《Mr.Walton, Please Control Your Love》 Chapter 1 "Well..." The pain under the body, let the warmth open their eyes from the coma. The room was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. She could only hear the heavy breathing of the man and the pain he brought to her. She pushed each other hard, but it was like a fist on the cotton, which was useless. She can''t cry out, she can only pray in her heart. Stop it. The man''s action made her faint again. When I woke up again, it was already bright. Warm eyes, looking at the strange room, my mind jumped out of last night''s beautiful picture. She sat up abruptly, only feeling a pang of swelling under her body. She came down from the bed and saw the little red flower on the sheet. She clenched her fist. It''s not a dream The bathroom door opens. A man came out of the bathroom. See each other''s face, she fell on the bed, a face of panic, how is he. The man only has a bath towel wrapped around his lower body. After looking at him, he naturally says lazily: "wake up?" He swallowed his saliva tenderly and stood up nervously: "Huo Mr. Huo The man naturally wiped the water on his hair: "if there is anything, I''ll talk about it later. Go ahead and wash it." "No, I I have something else to do. I have to go first. " "Miss Wen, don''t you need to explain what happened last night?" Warm face a red, this kind of thing, still need what explanation? Is it hard to make a report to him that she has drunk too much and doesn''t know what happened? Warm breath, raised his head, looked at Huo tingshen: "Mr. Huo, I am very clean, no disease in that area, and I don''t think Mr. Huo suffered any losses last night, so can this matter be regarded as not happened?" In fact, she seems to be upright, but the last sentence is very encouraging. "I know you''re clean. After all, I''ve checked it myself." Warm face slightly red, you don''t have to say it again, how embarrassing. "I just want to ask you, what can I do for you? I don''t think you want me to send you a check." "I don''t need anything. I just hope Mr. Huo can keep this secret," he said "That''s all?" "Well," he responded with warmth and seriousness. Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and looked at the thin girl in front of him. Finally, he nodded without expression. Warm grab clothes and bags, quickly left the hotel room. Huo tingshen''s lips are full of evil spirits. This woman significant. There was only one thought in his heart. He left Huo tingshen''s side immediately. In Beicheng, Huo tingshen, the 27 year old president of Dihui group, represents power, wealth and DANGER. It is said that in order to take the position of president of shenshenhui group, he killed his eldest brother and crippled his second brother, and finally succeeded. If we say that there is a person, he must not dare to think about it and never dare to covet it. Then this person must be Huo San Ye. Because Dihui group is the enemy of Bai group. And she did not want to have any intersection with Bai in her life. Out of the hotel, she slapped herself. "You''re crazy. Two legged toads are easier to find than huoting. Why do you..." If this matter is known by the Bai family, she shakes her head and really does not want to consider the consequences. The cell phone rings at this time. She took out a look. It was Huo tingshen. She shook her fingers twice. It was the first time his number had appeared on her mobile screen. Why did he call himself? If you don''t answer the phone, will you feel guilty? Towards the end of the ring, she picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Huo." "As compensation for taking away your first night, I promise to give you a condition. At any time, you can ask me to do one thing for you, except to let me fall in love with you." The warmth Leng for a while, then cold voice way: "Mr. Huo, I think you misunderstood, I am not out to sell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. "So I don''t need to exchange my first night for anything. In addition, I formally propose to resign now. From today on, I will be busy with my graduation thesis. I may have no way to make up lessons for your brother. We won''t meet again in the future, so I''m here. I wish you a prosperous business and a good life in the future. Goodbye. " She said to herself and hung up the phone. On the other end of the line, horting began to talk. No more? Is this woman hating him? what time has the final say come to her? He takes the phone away from his ear and stares at the busy screen. Dare to hang up my phone, warmth, you are the first. She wants to run away from the villas which are not suitable for her. But after one step, she almost fell down. Damn it, how did hortensen torture her last night. This is also It''s too painful. In the afternoon, she received a call from the principal. After that, she came to the headmaster''s office with a heavy face. The headmaster wore a decent lady''s skirt and looked at the thin warmth. "Warmth, I know you are a talented girl and smart, but our Gao family will not accept an orphan as their daughter-in-law, so the last time I ask you is to choose our family to be silent and lose their job. Or give up silence and stay in school. " There are no waves in the warm eyes, almost in the headmaster''s voice down at the same time: "I''m not an orphan." "But for us, there''s no difference." She clenched her fist. Anyway, her mother is no longer here. Being an orphan is better than being an illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, isn''t it. Without any thought, she said, "I choose to stay in school." Lin Youle was very surprised at the warm response this time. This is different from her previous three answers. "You won''t go back after you get the job." "If President Lin is afraid that I will go back, I can write you an agreement now, and I will break up with Gao Muran." "Good, very good. In the past two years, I have given you enough face. I have never separated you from Muran. But now that you are going to graduate, Muran has its own way to go. So, from now on, I hope you can remember what you said." "I will." When Wenqing came out of the office building, he found that it had rained heavily outside. She rushed into the rain and ran all the way. She has to rush to be a tutor. Her boyfriend is gone, and the job of the Huo family is gone. Now she can''t lose another chance. When I ran to the school gate, a familiar car stopped in front of me. The door opened and a couple of "Bi Ren" came down. Men holding umbrellas for women The pace of warmth stagnates. Originally intended to turn around to avoid, but the girl suddenly called out to stop her. "Warmth." The girl ran to her from under the umbrella and held her hand tightly. "Warmth, I''m sorry, I''m not good, you hit me, scold me." Behind him, the man quickly steps forward and holds the umbrella over the heads of the two girls. He looked at the warmth with a guilty face: "warmth, yesterday I really didn''t know what was going on, I..." Looking at the two people in front of him, he was a little sad. The story is really old-fashioned. She thought it would only appear in the novels of dog blood. One of them is her boyfriend and the other is her roommate. As a result, tragically, they rolled the sheets with her on their back and were caught in bed by her. That''s why she got drunk. She just looked at Gao Muran with a cool face: "Gao Muran, do you know why I chose you as my boyfriend from many pursuers at the beginning?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Gao Muran dropped his eyes without saying a word, with a face of guilt. Warmth is a smile: "because you say, I am very warm." The girl stepped forward and blocked Gao Muran''s sight: "warmth, it''s me who is not good, it''s me who seduces Muran, it''s me I''m shameless. He''s a good boy. Don''t blame him, OK He tried his best to keep calm, glanced at the girl and said to Gao silently, "they all say that everyone has to pay a price for their youth, and you are probably the most painful price I pay for my youth. Gao Muran, I have to thank you for teaching me that men are not as reliable as they seem. Thank you for teaching me to grow up. " "Sorry, tender." Gao Muran still just apologizes. With a warm sigh, he shook his head and laughed: "Gao Muran, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Now we''re even. Because of you, I''ve got the job I want. You don''t owe me anything. And you song Ruo, you remember, from the moment you jump on the high silent bed, we are not friends. I give him to you, but I also have a request for you, that is, don''t pretend to be familiar with me in the future, because I won''t waste my friendship and kindness on you. I have to hurry to teach at home, so I won''t play romantic with you in the heavy rain. Goodbye. " With that, she stepped back and ran to the side of the road. Because she was so confused, she didn''t notice the black Bentley who was about to turn into the school. When she reacted, it was too late, and the whole person hit the car. She staggered back two steps and fell to the ground. Behind him, Gao silently exclaimed, "warmth." As soon as he was about to run forward, he saw the warmth behind him and stood up in front of the car. Without saying a word, she limped quickly to the car, opened the door and sat in the car. There are still people in the car. She didn''t take a close look. She just looked at Gao Muran, who was about to walk by the window, and called to the driver, "send me to Qingxue Road, or I''ll have to run into porcelain." The driver was worried and looked back at the man in the car. The man''s voice is beautiful: "do as the lady says." The driver backed up and left the school. Go out far away, warm eyes staring at the window, eyes full of confusion. Think of Gao Muran, her heart is really sad. Gao Muran will never know what she did last night because of him. Now she really regrets that she should not be impulsive. Now she lost Gao Muran, her friends and her Chuzhen. Think about it. Is she going to define yesterday as The worst anniversary? On the side, the man handed a white towel: "it''s all wet, wipe it." After a warm recovery, he took the towel and said, "I''m sorry, I soiled your Mr. Huo Seeing the man sitting on his side, he turned out to be Huo tingshen, whom he just said this morning and will never see again. I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak. "Why, surprised to see me?" "This..." He stammered tenderly for a moment: "Why are you here?" "Miss Wen, do I have to remind you that this is my car?" Warm busy reaction, by the way, she was forced to get on the car. "Oh, sorry, I''ve soiled your car. I''ll wash it for you when the rain stops." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The car stopped at Qingxue road and gently opened the door to get off. Huo tingshen said to the driver, "take an umbrella for Mr. Wen." The driver took an umbrella for Wenqing and gave it to her. Warm open umbrella, get off, turn to Huo Ting deep way: "Mr. Huo, today thank you." "Thank you, not to say, but to do." Huo tingshen''s expression was cold. Although this is reasonable, I feel that there is something wrong with it. "Take your time." She stepped back, then turned around and limped to the neighborhood not far ahead. In the car, Huo tingshen said to the driver: "stop." After the car stopped, he opened another umbrella and got out of the car. He caught up with Wenqing and held her. I''ll see you later. He was surprised: "Mr. Huo?" "Get in the car." "Why?" "You''re injured. You have to go to the hospital." This woman, it doesn''t matter how much her body is. She doesn''t even know when she is injured? He looked down at his legs and said, "I''m ok. Just two days later." "Are you a doctor? Can you prescribe for yourself? Get in the car. " He said, involuntarily put his umbrella into her hand, hold her up and walk to the car. With a warm exclamation, the umbrella in my left hand fell to the ground. Hortensen ignored the umbrella and shoved her into the car. "No, I can''t go to the hospital. I have to be a tutor." "Tutor? So you just quit Huo Tingren''s tutoring job? " "I..." A moment of warmth chokes. Because that''s what it is. Huo Ting snorted coldly and got into the car. He said coldly to the driver, "go to the hospital." Looking at the neighborhood with warmth, my eyes are anxious, but I can''t say anything. After all, I feel guilty. When he got to the hospital, he took her to the orthopedics department. When the doctor asked her which part of the body hurt, she blushed: "where It doesn''t hurt anywhere The doctor looked at huoting deeply in embarrassment, and then said, "Miss, when you come to the hospital for examination, you have to cooperate with the doctor." One side Huo Ting deep embrace, cold way: "give her to do a full set of inspection." "No, no, how much is that? I won''t do it." "You have to do it, and I''ll pay for it. The purpose is to prevent you from coming to me later and saying that your discomfort is the sequela of today''s car accident." Warm face with a touch of anger to see him, "I will not do this." "People have ulterior motives. In order not to be a tutor for my brother, some people said they would be busy with their graduation thesis, but they lied because they treated him differently. People who can tell lies can''t be seen from their faces. We can see that people and animals are harmless. " Warm and anxious: "I..." She didn''t want to be embarrassed in the future. The doctor wrote out the list and asked the nurse to take the examination with warmth. Warmth out, secretly asked the nurse: "this set of inspection how much money ah." The nurse took a look: "more than 6000." Warmth immediately snatched the list from the nurse, turned back and limped to Huo tingshen. "I want to speak to you alone." "He said "I really don''t need to check. My leg is OK. It''s not my leg that hurts, it''s..." She looked down and blushed. Huo tingshen congmei: "what is it?" She raised her eyes and glared at him: "I have pain below." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Huo tingshen looks down. Warm blush, stubborn turn, "in short, do not have to look on the right." She thrust the checklist into his hand. "I''m going back, or I''m really going to be fired." Huo Ting deeply looked at her back, and with a smile, he came forward to hold her. "And what?" "If you know what''s wrong, of course you have to see a doctor." "What do you think of that?" She was surprised. Who would come to see a doctor for such a thing? Huo tingshen a face overbearing, "I hold you, or you obediently with me?" Seeing his serious face, she didn''t think he was bluffing her. Hesitated a moment later, depressed breath, with him to the Department of gynaecology. The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology examined her in person. She was lying on the examination bed, speechless embarrassed. Fortunately, Huo tingshen didn''t follow in, otherwise Madam, it''s a shame. After the examination, the doctor asked her to come down and put on her pants. When she opened the curtain and came out, hortensen was sitting there. "The doctor said:" Third Master, this young lady''s lower body is red, swollen and bleeding. It should be the bruise caused by too intense sexual intercourse last night He closed his eyes and lost face. Huo tingshen is very calm: "what kind of treatment do you need?" "I will give her medicine, go back to eat on time, during this period of time, sexual affairs to control, even if it is really necessary, also try not to use utensils Appliances? I wonder, did he use the instrument to her last night? She did it when she was half unconscious and half awake. There are many details that she can''t remember at all. So, this man looks gentle, but is he a pervert? She opened her eyes to him and gouged him out. His beautiful image collapsed. What''s the use of having a good figure? What''s the use of being handsome? I''m a pervert. He came out of the hospital and snatched the medicine from him. "I won''t give you the medicine fee. Anyway, you caused the injury." She put the medicine into her bag. "Mr. Huo, let''s say goodbye. We''ll never see you again." She turned to go down the steps. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "I was cheated by you, what is the reason you are angry at the end." Pervert. "It''s my business." "In my opinion, you are angry with me, so it''s about you and me." He''s really good at it. "If you can''t give a reason, tomorrow, I hope Mr. Wen can come home according to the schedule and make up for Ting Ren." "I said, I quit." "That teacher Wen should also know that I have many ways to make you no longer be a tutor." "You are too bullying." "Didn''t you cheat first?" Tender feeling is gnashed teeth of his anger, cold hum: "that I want to add money." "Mr. Wen, do you want to start from the ground?" "That''s right." "Yes, as much as you like, but you''d better not be late." With that, he stepped down the steps. After a few steps, he stopped and looked at her: "what are you angry with?" She looked away stubbornly. "He said "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Huo looked like a modest gentleman, but he had this hobby." "This hobby? What kind? " "You You hurt me by using equipment when I was asleep, and you''re still pretending here. " Horting sneered deeply. "So, you think you were hurt by the appliance?" "What do you mean to think? The doctor said it. I can hear it clearly in both ears." "The doctor just guessed that I would not use that boring thing." "How did I hurt it?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, turn round, side walk side way: "Ye''s size is big." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Because she went to the hospital, she was late for class for more than half an hour. In order to make up for her mistake, she exempted her child from today''s make-up fee. It was dark when I came out of the student''s house. Wenqing went back to school by bus. After entering the dormitory, song Ruo was alone. Song Ruo looks at her with a bad expression. "Song Ruo, move out of your bedroom," he said She went to her desk, sat down and opened the book. "Why?" Song Ruo went to Wenqing''s side: "Wenqing, what did I do wrong? I will go to bed with him because he has me in his heart. Since you can''t give him what he wants, why don''t you let him go? He doesn''t like you any more. I''m the one he loves now. " He closed the book with warmth, stood up and looked at her with alienation and indifference in his eyes: "I really can''t give what he wants, because I''m not a prostitute. Also, I didn''t bully him. As I have said, I don''t want Gao Muran. I''ll send him to you. As for this dormitory, I don''t have you. " "Well, if you move out, I won''t move out." With a cold smile: "well, you''d better not regret it." She didn''t say anything more. She just sat down, opened the book and did the exercises. Song Ruo clenched his fist, glared at her and went back to his bed with a snort. The next day, the whole school was gossiping about her roommate, seducing her boyfriend and being caught in bed. After class, Wenqing is about to leave. Song Ruo rushes in from the outside. She runs to Wenqing and cries, "Wenqing, why do you treat me like this? I like you so much. Why do you slander me on the forum?" Holding the book coldly, he stood up and looked at her, "sad" and said: "I was hurt by you. When I saw you two in bed with my own eyes, I was really sad and painful, but I also like you very much. So, when you say that you can give me a silent body, but I can''t, I admit it. How can I go to the forum to scold you? I''ve given him up to you. What do you want from me? " She wiped her tears and left song Ruo "sad". Song Ruo Leng, the original warmth, is a dog that does not bark. The truth of the matter was hammered by the "victims" of the two people involved. For a time, song Ruo became the strongest junior in Beicheng Normal University. After all, in addition to being a super school bully of Beijing Normal University, warmth is also regarded as a school flower and goddess by the boys of Beicheng Normal University. In the past, everyone said that Gao Muran must have saved the banking department in his last life before he got the heart of the goddess. But now, we all say that Gao Muran was blinded by the stars when he was saving the galaxy, so he didn''t pick flowers and had to eat excrement. Warmth out of the office building, is considering whether to go out to find a one bedroom house to rent down, the mobile phone rang. She took out her cell phone and found that it was Huo tingshen. How can he call himself again. She was upset and picked up her mobile phone. "Hello, Mr. Huo." "Well." "It''s not time for tutoring yet. What can I do for Mr. Huo?" "It''s a nice day today." Looking up with warmth It''s a bit cloudy. "Well Right What else can she say. "I remember teacher Wen said yesterday that he would come to wash my car when the rain stopped." Tender feelings www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 At noon, warm against the sun, appeared in the first floor hall of the emperor Hui group. The driver took her to the underground parking lot and pointed to the car she had been in yesterday. "Miss Wen, this is the car. Here are the keys. I''ll go back first." I took the car key with warmth. I had a headache. Before the phone, Huo tingshen asked her, "do you have a driver''s license?" She replied truthfully, "yes." She didn''t lie at all. But Having a driver''s license seems to be different from being able to drive. She circled around the black car and finally Tut, ready to get on. But the back door opened before the key was pressed. Hortensen stepped out of the car. Warm surprise: "Mr. Huo, how can you be in the car." "Isn''t this my car? Can''t I be on it? " "Oh, I don''t mean that. Isn''t this car going to be washed for me?" Huo tingshen''s cold face: "can''t drive?" Look at him tenderly, a look of how you know. Huo Ting spread out his hand: "give me the key, get in the car." When he got in the driver''s seat and she was going to sit in the back row, Huo tingshen said calmly, "I never work as a driver for people." She thought about it, stepped back, opened the door and got into the driver''s seat. He started the car to leave, and said in a warm, alienated and polite way, "I''m sorry that I soiled your car and asked you to take me to wash it." "Well, just because I don''t want you to be sorry, I''ll give you a chance to do something for me before washing the car. It''s even." "What''s the matter?" "Go to dinner with me." She looked at him: "eat? Forget it. I''m not hungry. Besides, it''s not appropriate for me to go out alone with you. " "My car is very expensive. The blanket you soiled yesterday is worth more than 100000 yuan. Now it can''t be used. I''ll give you a 50% discount, 50000 yuan. Do you want to lose money or go to dinner with me?" "You''re taking advantage of the fire." "I just learned from you yesterday. Don''t you like to start from the ground?" She looked at him with an unhappy face, "are capitalists as fussy as you?" "Haven''t you heard that the richer people are, the more stingy they are. So, what''s your choice? Losing money or eating. " "Eat." She is also a flexible person. Seeing that he raised his lips, there was something evil in his smile. Why did she feel that something was wrong. Suddenly the car was quiet, and she breathed, a little uneasy. "Do you need music?" She shook her head. "No need." "Then relax." "I''m relaxed." "Is it?" He curled his lips as if in derision. She''s upset. She''s really relaxed. "Mr. Huo, it''s not because of the night before yesterday Do you like me? " Horting gave her a deep squint. Seeing his eyes, she nuzui, it seems that she is amorous. "Ha ha, not good." The car stopped at the door of the restaurant. Horting pointed to the back seat of the car and said, "there''s a suit of clothes in the back. Go and change them." "In the car?" "It''s safe in the car." He got out of the car, leaned against the door and waited. Soon, she got dressed and got off. He looked at her with satisfaction in his eyes. He pulled up her wrist and thrust it into his arm naturally. Two people go upstairs together: "your task today is to laugh and eat. Don''t talk too much." She wondered how she thought today was more than just a meal. When I entered the private room of the restaurant, I realized that today, the object they were going to eat with was a woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 The women in the private room are very beautiful and elegant. Seeing that Huo tingshen brought a woman, she stood up in a daze and showed a soft smile. "Tingshen, this is..." Huo Ting deep natural hook lips: "this is Ting Ren''s tutor, you call her a Wen teacher." When the woman heard this, she said with a smile, "it''s teacher Wen. Hello, I''m ye wanluo." The warmth nodded with the other side: "Hello, Miss Ye." Huo tingshen sat down. "Sit down." Warmth sat down beside him. Ye wanluo takes his eyes away from Wen Qing and looks at Huo tingshen: "I''m still worried that asking you out for dinner will affect your work." "No, but do you mind if I bring Mr. Wen here? After all, I made an appointment with Mr. Wen first." Ye wanluo shakes his head and laughs: "no, teacher Wen doesn''t mind. Just now I''ve ordered all the dishes you like, but I don''t know what Miss Wen likes. I''ll ask someone to bring the menu to Miss Wen again." "No, Miss Ye. I''m not picky." Huo tingshen''s hand naturally stroked the warm top of his head twice, and said with love: "she is not picky about food. She likes everything I like." His action, let the opposite ye wanluo smile stiff. But she soon laughed: "that''s good. Miss Wen will eat more later." Warmth is more embarrassed, this sudden touch to kill, scared her. During the meal, Huo tingshen often served her with dishes. She was as gentle as her boyfriend. Ye wanluo didn''t talk much, just ate gracefully. However, from time to time, she would take a look at the warmth, and could not see any emotion at the bottom of her eyes. After dinner, the three left the restaurant together. Huo tingshen takes the tender shoulder and sends ye wanluo to the car. Ye wanluo looked back at the warmth and said, "Miss Wen, can I have a few words with tingshen alone?" "Well, I''ll go back to the car first." Turn around and walk to Huo tingshen''s car. After she left, ye wanluo bit her lip and looked at huotingshen with reddish eyes: "how are you recently?" "Very good." "Don''t annoy me in this way any more. I don''t want to make you feel bad." Huo Ting deep side eye, did not look at her: "I am not angry with you, I really think, teacher Wen is very good, don''t you think?" "Tingshen, I know you. I know you because of me..." Huo Ting raised his eyes and hooked his lips: "go back early. I have to send Mr. Wen back to school. There will be a meeting in the afternoon." He helped her open the door. Ye wanluo sighs and droops his eyes. After saying "I''m sorry," he gets on the bus and leaves. Back in the car, warm embrace, looking at his bad smile. Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow, displeased: "smile what?" "You like that little sister." Horting looked at her deeply, with a twinkle in his eyes. She nuzui: "it is clear that you are deliberately taking me to stimulate that Miss ye, right? In fact, you don''t have to be like this. She clearly has a good feeling for you. " "What do you know? Don''t talk in front of me in the future." With a cold face, he started the car and left. Warm mouth, in the future? They won''t see each other again. She doesn''t want to have too much company with such a big man. Mother said, rich men are unreliable, met a rich man, must have how far to hide. With Gao Muran''s lesson, she doesn''t want to repeat it. Of course, in hortensen, she may have thought too much. Knowing that he had someone he liked, he felt a lot more relaxed. At least, he didn''t need to be on guard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Originally, he thought that he just wanted her to accompany him to dinner when he asked him to wash the car. Unexpectedly, after dinner, he really took her to the car wash. Besides, he was watching the whole time, and she was washing. This made her think of the landlord and his servant girl. After washing the car, he checked it and was very satisfied. She breathed, took off her gloves and threw them aside. "Mr. Huo, I can go now." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "can, get in the car, I take you back to school." She said: "no, I''m afraid I''ve soiled your car. I have to come out to wash the car for the injured." With that, she turned and left the car wash. Hortensen didn''t keep her either. His car passed her, and she stood still, punching and kicking in the direction of his car. In the car, Huo tingshen saw her appearance in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but lift his lips. Childish. Two intersections out, the car suddenly rang a strange mobile phone ring. He glanced sideways. It turned out that her bag had fallen on the ground of the co pilot''s seat. He parked the car, took out her mobile phone and saw that it said "the stupid son of the headmaster''s family.". He frowned. What a mess. He picked up his cell phone and said, "hello." Wenqing went to the bus stop and was silly. Her bag was thrown on the huotingshen bus. So, she is now no money, no bus card, no mobile phone three no personnel? She breathed. It''s over. How do you go back? Run back? What else could she do? She looked at the endless road in the distance. Before dark, she should be able to get to school. She was depressed. She met Huo tingshen. She didn''t have any trouble at all. She walked and trotted. Can not run 200 meters, next to a car stopped. She looked carefully. Isn''t this the one she just washed? The window of the co driver''s seat came down, and Huo Ting looked at her coldly: "get in the car." She walked past, but did not intend to get on the car: "give me my bag." "From here to your school, you have to take three buses, at least one and a half hours. Are you sure you can go back to school in time?" She raised her wrist to look at the time and immediately opened the door to get on. Horting hooked his lips and started the car to leave. "Someone just called you." She took out her cell phone and took a look at it. Then she frowned: "did you answer?" "In case of emergency." She bit her lip: "what does the other person say?" "Just who I am and where you are." "How did you answer that?" "Does it matter?" "It''s someone else''s call. It''s not appropriate for you to answer it without saying the content of the call." "I said, I''m the one you''re going to touch. You left your bag in my car." He was relieved and didn''t speak any more. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "boyfriend? Have you had a fight? " She looked at him: "this seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Huo." Huo Ting deep hook lips, this woman, suits his appetite very much, let a person have the desire to conquer very much. The car drove back to the gate of Beicheng Normal University. She nodded to Huo Ting, "Mr. Huo, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye." Without a word, she turned and went to school. Can just walk not far, hear not far away someone shout: "small feeling." Warm to the other side of the school gate. By the side of the road, there was a flamboyant Porsche. Next to the car door, a tall, handsome man leaned against the car and gave her a smile. Warm to see each other, heart a joy, ran in the past, with each other embrace. On the opposite Maybach, horting''s eyes were deep and dusty. Bai Nancheng? Oh, she seems to belittle this woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Warmth from the arms of Bai Nancheng left, a happy look at him: "brother, you don''t say that it will take two months to return home?" "Dad fell his leg the other day, so I came back early." Her face froze: "so." "Shall I take you to see him?" She shook her head faintly: "I don''t see him." "You still can''t forgive him?" She breathed: "how can we forgive? Besides, what kind of people should stand in what position." "Xiaoqing, don''t do that, but I never treat you as an outsider." He nodded and laughed tenderly: "I know." He turned his head and looked not far away at Maybach, who had just left. "Is the man in the car Huo tingshen?" "Well." "How did you know him?" "I''m his brother''s tutor." "Are you still working? The card I gave you is still useless to you? " She was silent, just laughing. He sighed: "it''s not the Bai family''s money. It''s for my sister as my brother." "But your name is Bai." "Xiaoqing, don''t be so stubborn. I''ll be distressed." "There''s nothing to love. I like my life now. It''s full." "Promise me to stay far away from this horting. He''s very dangerous. He''s not the one you can provoke, you know?" She laughed: "I know, I''m not stupid." He rubbed her head: "come to dinner with me in the evening." "You''ve just come back. There should be a lot of dinner to be had." "Whose dinner is not as important as my sister''s. When do you finish class in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up." "No, where to eat? Just send me the address. I''ll go myself." Bai Nancheng said: "do you have to work in the afternoon?" "Well." "You." She raised her wrist with a smile and looked at the time: "brother, I have to go to class, the address of the meal, send me a message." She turned and trotted into the school. Bai Nancheng turned his head and looked at Maybach, who had already disappeared. Huo tingshen is not a person who will come to send Xiaoqing to school at leisure. What does he mean by that? Is What did he find out? After class in the afternoon, she rushed out of the classroom first, because she had to make up for Huo Tingren. The villa of Huo family is very elegant. It consists of four two-story buildings. In the front two buildings, Huo Tingren, the fourth young master, and Huo Huaien, the fifth young lady, live respectively. There are two buildings in the back. One used to be the second young master''s residence, but after the second young master got married, he moved out and lived alone. The other is the main building of Huo''s villa, Huo tingshen''s residence. Because their brother and sister live alone, they met Huo tingshen twice in the past three months when they were tutoring Huo Tingren. Once, during the interview, he gave her several questions, and she solved them all. Another time, because Huo Tingren''s exam results improved, he gave her a necklace that looked valuable, but she refused. She never thought that she would have so much contact with Huo ting in these days. In order to avoid him, as soon as she arrived at Huo''s house, she went straight to Huo Tingren''s house. At the door of Huo Tingren''s study, she was relieved and knocked on the door. "Come in." She was stunned at the door. No, it''s not The voice of hortensen. She opened the door. Sure enough, she heard it right. In the absence of Huo Tingren, it was Huo tingshen who was sitting at the desk. "Mr. Huo, why are you here?" "This is my home. I''m waiting for you," he said "Wait for me? Mr. Huo, what can I do for you "Of course, you will live here in the future and concentrate on helping Ting Ren tutor." "Live here?" She exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "That''s right. Ting Ren has another month to go to college entrance examination. This stage is very important for him, so I hope you can help him nearby. It''s the most convenient place to live here." Huo tingshen said calmly, but she did not listen calmly. "No, Mr. Huo, I''m just a student. I have to live in a dormitory. Besides, it''s far away from our school. It''s inconvenient for me to come and go back and forth." "I can negotiate with you about the accommodation in your school. If it''s too far to go to school, I can also send you a car. These are not problems." "No, I mean It''s not suitable for a single man and few women to live together. It''s illegal cohabitation. " Huo tingshen disdains to smile: "I didn''t find that Mr. Wen''s thought is so dirty. Is it hard to do that? Does Mr. Wen like Ting Ren?" "Mr. Huo, it''s dirty of you to think like this. Ting Ren is just my student." "Do you like me?" She did not want to, firmly retorted: "of course I did not." "Since you don''t like our brothers, what are you afraid of? Mr. Wen, I think I have to remind you that you took the initiative that night. " "You..." She blushed: "you are a man, I don''t believe you can''t resist." "Oh, Miss Wen should not know men very well. That''s why you don''t know that most men won''t refuse to throw themselves in their arms unless they are incompetent." Because of his words, her face turned red, unable to say whether she was ashamed or angry. Huo tingshen ignored her embarrassment and continued: "in this way, I''m a little curious. Gao Muran and Bai Nancheng are not good at that. Otherwise, how can you leave the first time to me?" "What are you talking about?" he said. How could he know Gao Muran and mention her brother. "You''re not investigating me." "I''m not so leisurely. Yesterday I saw with my own eyes that you were playing with Gao in the heavy rain. Today I''m in the same place, cuddling with Bai Nancheng. Miss Wen, it seems that I underestimate your ability." She glared at him. It was the first time that Huo tingshen met such a woman who was not afraid of him. She was just like a little wild cat ready to attack people at any time. "Why, there''s nothing to say." "I''m not familiar with the degree of sharing secrets with Mr. Huo, so you don''t need to take care of my affairs. Besides, you promised me that you would keep this secret. " "Of course, I''ve never mentioned it to anyone. You''ve slept with me. You''re the client, aren''t you?" Warm breath, remind yourself, kind point, must be kind, you have to be a teacher, endure. "So what do you mean by going through the old books now?" "I''m just refuting what you said according to your improper remarks. You are not the only outsider living under the eaves. The word illegal cohabitation is not suitable here. Like other people I employ, I will provide you with food and accommodation, and you are responsible for teaching Ting Ren well here. That''s all." At the door, Huo Tingren pushed the door and came in. Huo tingshen got up, walked to the door and said: "the matter of Mr. Wen''s living here has been negotiated. Let''s have a class." Tender speechless, where to negotiate? It''s up to him to decide. But think about it Forget it, she''s going to move out of the dormitory anyway. Seeing that Huo tingshen hated himself so much, he was not afraid of her attacking him. What could she be afraid of. Live on live, just use this month''s time, look for a house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 After tutoring Tingren, she rushed all the way to tianyilaocai. Bai Nancheng has ordered. She sat down, Bai Nancheng said: "tired?" She Gudong Gudong of drink two water, "teach others, are I will things, and is sitting teaching, how can tired." "You girl, won''t you complain?" "I''m not bitter, brother. Don''t always feel that I''m the only one in the world. In fact, I''m fine." She had a smile on her lips and enjoyed eating. "Eat slowly, and no one will fight with you." She laughs: "you can''t rob me, I will eat all." "Well, eat it all. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more. You can see how thin you are. If your aunt is still alive, I''m afraid she''ll die of heartache." Mention mother, she sighs: "elder brother." "Well, well, I won''t say it. You can eat it." From time to time, Bai Nancheng brought her vegetables. They looked at each other and laughed. She felt very happy. Just then, a shadow appeared beside them, which blocked their light. When she turned to see the face of the woman standing beside her, her appetite disappeared. Bai Nancheng stood up and said: "Xiaoyue, how did you come here?" "Brother, you can. When you come back from abroad, your own sister doesn''t care to have a look, but comes to visit the wild seed first." "Shut up." "Am I wrong? She is a wild seed. She is a disgrace to her mother. You are so kind to her Bai Nancheng is strict: "Bai Yue, you should pay more attention to your words." Bai Yue said: "Bai Nancheng, after all, I''m your sister. You help outsiders yell at me." "Who made you so ill bred." "I have no education. It''s my kindness to think that I didn''t kill my mother because she was criticized." Warm tight clench, she stood up, and white month height. "Miss Bai, please speak with respect. First of all, I don''t have a father, so don''t force your father to me. I don''t care. Secondly, I didn''t spend a cent or eat a grain of rice from your Bai family. Even when my mother was ill and needed money to save her life, I didn''t go to your Bai family to beg. Therefore, no one in your Bai family really has the right to blame me. " Her words, let white moon''s face, a burst of green a burst of white: "your existence, is a shame." "That''s your idea, not mine. I''m proud to be my mother''s daughter." She breathes, grabs her bag, takes out a thousand yuan for emergency use, puts it on the dining table, shouts "check out" and turns around to leave. Bai Nancheng chased after her and held her: "Xiaoqing, listen to me, Xiaoyue, she..." "Brother, don''t talk about it. Leave me some dignity. I''ll go back first and call if I have something to do." With mist in her eyes, she smiles at him, pulls out her wrist and walks away quickly. Bai Nancheng looked back at Bai Yue, "are you satisfied?" Then he left the restaurant. Wenqing walked along the road for hundreds of meters, and finally sat down directly on the curb. She likes to watch the flow of cars, because she envies that everyone else has a home. She breathed, mom, I miss you so much. In the traffic jam, Huo Ting saw the warmth of the roadside at a glance. He looked at her for ten minutes when the car was stuck in the same place. She was like a puppet, looking down at the ground, motionless. He opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards her. A pair of black shoes appeared in front of her eyes. She frowned and looked up with tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Two people four eyes opposite of that instant, his facial expression stagnated for a while. But she is a side head, quickly wipe the tears on her cheek, stand up. "Mr. Huo, why are you here?" she looked at him with feigned composure. "Is that your mantra?" She felt puzzled for a moment. Then she found that every time she saw him, she always asked him this sentence. She awkwardly scratched her eyebrows: "well, I''m just surprised that I can meet Mr. Huo, who is respected by everyone in the North City, on the roadside of Damascus." "Say less of these official sayings. What are you doing here?" "I don''t think it''s against the law to sit here." "It''s an eyesore." She was anxious: "I''m in the way. This is a public road." "Sitting in the car, you look like a stray cat abandoned on the side of the road." As soon as he finished, her nose ached. When she thought about it, she felt that she was no different from a stray cat. She had no relatives, was abandoned, and no one was waiting Her eyes were stained with a touch of desolation: "then I won''t hinder Mr. Huo''s eyes. I''ll go first." "Where to go," he said coldly, "get in the car with me, and I''m going home, too." Back to Home? He turned around and walked a few steps. Seeing that she didn''t catch up, he turned back and said coldly, "won''t you go?" "My luggage is still at school." "The Huo family doesn''t need anything. You can collect your luggage tomorrow and get on the bus first." Warmth so inexplicably on his car. Coincidentally, as soon as they closed the door, the road stopped for more than ten minutes and suddenly began to pass. The traffic jam was designed for her to meet him. It was a coincidence. He said to the driver, "don''t make a detour, just go home." "OK, Third Master." She looked at him: "where were you going just now? If you are busy, put me down first. I can go back by car myself." "I was going to go home." The driver glanced in the rearview mirror. Didn''t he just say he was going to the club? Huo tingshen''s eyes glared at the driver through the rearview mirror. The driver immediately took his eyes away. He didn''t speak much and didn''t dare to think much. He drove back to the villa honestly. "What just happened?" They sat in the back of the car and were silent for five minutes before Huo tingshen spoke. "No, I just watched people driving luxury cars and getting stuck in the road. It was funny. It turns out that money is not everything." He was displeased and lied, thinking he was a three-year-old. "Then why are you crying?" "I cry that I''m poor. I''m not even qualified to sit in the car and scold traffic jams, because I don''t have a car." Thinking of the 1000 yuan she had just lost, she was heartbroken. She would never go out to eat with the rich again. Her purse was compressed, which was more painful than her heart. "It''s like when you have a car, you''ll drive." She turns her head and stares at him. Does this man have such a poisonous mouth. "Master driver, are you born to drive?" The driver said with a smile, "I''m joking." Warm eyebrow, provocative look to Huo tingshen: "it seems that the third master is born with strange bones, is born with a car can drive people." The driver swallowed nervously. Miss Wen Are you going to die? Who is the third master? She dares to hate him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Horting squinted at her. She felt guilty for a moment: "well, I mean, although I have a driver''s license, I haven''t driven a car. If I really get on the car, I can''t drive well." Huo Ting snorted coldly, but he was flexible. "Old Chen, pull over." Master Chen quickly stopped the car. Huo Ting deep chin forward a row, look at her: "you go to open." "Me?" She felt guilty, and her voice dropped a few decibels unconsciously. "Lao Chen, you are off work." Master Chen looked back and worried. Without waiting to say anything, Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold: "why, didn''t you hear me?" "Yes, Third Master." Mr. Chen quickly unfastened his seat belt and got off. The moment he closed the door, his eyes and warm eyes met. That seems to be saying, Miss Wen, you''d better take care of yourself. After Chen left, she looked at him: "Mr. Huo, you Are you kidding me? " "I''m giving you a chance to prove yourself." "Such an opportunity, I refuse." "Well, let''s spend the night in the car. Anyway, I''m not the Bragger, and I''m not the ashamed one." "I''m for your own good. Isn''t your car worth a lot of money? What if I crash it for you? What''s more, Mr. Huo, you are still in the car. If you crash the car, it''s a small one. If I crash you, then I''m guilty She flatters a lot, but he doesn''t like it. "It doesn''t matter. In hell, if you keep company with me, you may be able to touch my light in the next life, and you will be a born driver." The corner of her mouth twitched unconsciously. Was the man so careful? He didn''t think he was naive. He just felt that he had just been insulted and he was not happy. After all, looking at the whole North City, no woman dares to do so. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she said, "are you serious?" "Come on." "Well Can you sit in the co pilot''s seat "Why?" "There''s a man around, so be brave." "Yes." Huo tingshen got out of the car before her and got into the co driver''s seat. She sat in the driver''s seat with a heavy heart. I remind myself that even if you tease the dog on the side of the road in the future, don''t mess with the one around you. When she started the car and was about to step on the accelerator, he said calmly, "this car is less than 10 million. If it''s damaged, you can pay 50% off. I''ll give you a very low price, so you don''t have to have too much psychological pressure." With a thump in her heart, she looked at him. "You Are you trying to scare me out of driving? " "I''m ringing the alarm for you to cherish your life and the hard won money in your wallet." She snorted, "I won''t drive. I''ll stay in the car tonight." "The car stops here. In less than half an hour, people will come to watch and take photos. If you want to be famous, just sit." "You..." She stares at him. Does this man mean to attack her? She gritted her teeth, OK, let''s die together. She slowly moved the car to the middle of the road. He hooked his lips and hugged: "don''t be too afraid. This car has good performance and won''t fall apart after a collision. Moreover, even if it really falls apart and you don''t have money to pay for it, you can make a promise to pay off the debt. You''re in good shape. I won''t refuse you." His words, let her startle, a foot accelerator to the end. The car behind can''t avoid it. With a thump, it kisses the back of Maybach''s car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 She was stunned. Do you want to So accurate. She looked back, and the owner sat in the car. She looked at him, a face of fear: "how to do, is not my responsibility, because I stepped on the brake." "So, who made you step on the brake?" "Because you scared me." "To make you promise is to scare you? When you attacked me, why didn''t you think I was scared by you? " She was speechless: "when is the time to stop discussing this topic? What shall I do? What shall I say when I go down? " "He''s responsible for not pulling the safe distance, but he should be more scared now than you are." "Why?" "Because of this car, he can''t afford to pay. Sit in the car and don''t come out." She nodded. Huo tingshen gets out of the car and goes to the back. After the car owner got off, she looked back at the two men talking about a few words. Then, Huo tingshen took out his wallet, handed some money to the place, and the other party picked it up and got on the bus. Hortensen came back. The whole process didn''t take more than three minutes. "Did you lose money?" she said hastily "Yes, it''s on your account. You can pay it all at once in the future. Let''s drive." She was speechless: "still let me drive?" "Anyway, you are sure to pay for the money. Why don''t you take it easy and drive back boldly? One hit is a hit, two hits are also a hit. It''s OK. Let''s go. " She is about to cry. Is there such a consolation. She shuddered and drove back to the gate of the villa on Huanshan road. She felt stiff. Horting looked at her deeply, hooked his lips, opened the door and got out of the car. She got out of the car and felt her legs were soft. He evil evil spirit of looked at her one eye, hook lips to walk into the villa gate. Housekeeper Tong came out to meet him personally. Seeing that he brought back warmth, he quickly said, "Third Master, Miss Wen''s room is arranged. It''s on the first floor of the fourth young master''s residence." Horting stood still and looked at him. Housekeeper Tong wondered: "Third Master, do you have any orders?" "Tingren is a student who wants to take the college entrance examination. If you let him have one more person there, won''t it affect his study?" "Yes It will Steward Tong immediately understood his meaning and nodded. Huo tingshen turned around and went on walking: "it''s arranged for me. I can make do with this month." "Yes, I''ll go back and have the room cleaned." Still standing beside the car''s tender disdain, what is to make do with it. She doesn''t want to make do with him at all, OK? "In addition, the car will be sent for maintenance tomorrow, and the receipt of maintenance fee will be kept by Mr. Wen." "All right." It''s true that the capitalists will drink human blood. Housekeeper Tong invited her in. This is the first time she''s been in hortensen''s house. The overall decoration style is European style, very bright and comfortable. After steward Tong arranged her in the room beside the stairs, she went out first. After a while, housekeeper Tong knocked on the door and brought her some clothes to change. Yes, a few. And they''re all new clothes without tags. After she took it, she said thanks to Tong Guanjia. I thought that after changing the place, she would not sleep well, but it''s very rare, this night, she even slept very well. The alarm went off in the morning, and she woke up feeling refreshed. When he came out of the room after washing, Huo tingshen just went downstairs. Because the room was facing the stairs, they ran into each other. There was a hint of embarrassment on her face: "good morning, Mr. Huo." He picked his eyebrows and looked her up and down. "Well, you have a good appetite today." She wondered what it meant. His evil Charm: "this dress suits your meaning very much, very sexy." She said, I''m afraid That''s not what I mean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 She looked down at her clothes. This dress was given to her by steward Tong yesterday. It''s more conservative. The place that should be covered is covered well. Where is sexy. Seeing her puzzled eyes, Huo Ting hooked his lips and walked to the dining table. Steward Tong has already had breakfast arranged. Huo tingshen said to her, "come and have breakfast." "No, I''d better go to the school canteen." "In the future, Ting Ren will occasionally have breakfast with us. During the meal, you can tell him about the problems he encountered the night before, so as to make good use of the fragmented time." She went over and sat down. However, during the whole breakfast, Huo Tingren didn''t come. In embarrassment, she had breakfast with him and was watched by him all morning. After dinner, she left the villa in his car. The driver took her to school first and then to the company, because it was on the way. At the school gate, Huo tingshen said, "in the afternoon, I''ll ask Lao Chen to pick you up." "No, I''ll go myself." "It''s better to save time and use it in a reasonable place." He is really be very careful in reckoning. Is this to help her brother enslave her? After class in the afternoon, she went back to the dormitory to pack. After packing, she left a note for Tong Hao, who was in the same bedroom, and then left with her luggage. passed through the long plane of Wutong, and met Gao Mu ran on the way. They both saw each other, and the road didn''t diverge, so she had to keep going. Gao looked at her silently, with resentment in his eyes. He came up to her and stopped. Seeing that she had to go on, he took her by the wrist. "Warmth, don''t you have anything to say to me?" She had a cold expression. "No." "No? Well, for me, I''ve heard my mother say, oh, warmth, you can, even use me for a job. " Her brows and eyes frowned slightly. "In fact, that''s what you want to be with me. You never like me. You just want to use me, right?" With a warm sigh, he didn''t respond. She wanted to take her hand out of his wrist, but he pulled it so hard that she could not earn it. "Let go." "Do you feel ashamed to see through your purpose? Don''t you think I''ll know sooner or later? It''s my mother who gives you a job Gao Muran said, a cry of pain. She looked at him with grievance and anger on her face. He said coldly, "why, you can''t speak, can you? Warmth, why do you use me "Your mother has talked to me many times, and the topic is the same every time. If you break up with my son, I can let you stay in school to teach." Her voice is not big or small, but he can hear it clearly. "Before, I always believed that I worked hard enough and studied well enough. I was fully qualified to stay on my own ability. Even if I knew clearly that the people in power didn''t like me, I might be out. But in the face of your mother''s threats again and again, I never thought of compromise, because I believe in myself and you. Gao Muran, do you know that I even want to marry you. Even if I am expelled from school by your mother, I can find another job. However, you gave me a loud slap in the face and saw The moment I saw that scene, guess what I was thinking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Gao Muran looks at her painfully. He didn''t know that. She said coldly, "I''m thinking that you ruined me. If I''m not with you, then I can stay in school by strength. But because I''m with you, even if I stay in school, it''s not a good name. Because of you, I suffered the humiliation that I didn''t have to bear. Your mother said that I was an orphan and didn''t deserve your Gao family. Do you know how sad I am? I''m not an orphan. I have a mother. Why am I an orphan? " She said at the end, she clenched her fist wrongly. He seems to have been slapped in the face. "Sorry, warmth, really, sorry, I don''t know these. I apologize to you for my mother''s words and deeds. Why didn''t you tell me these before?" She breathed, calming herself: "tell you what can change? Let you go home and make trouble with your mother? Let you become an unfilial son because of me? Let you break up with your family for me? Or, if I told you, you wouldn''t go to bed with song Ruo? " "If there is a misunderstanding between song and me, I don''t know how I was confused at that time," Gao silently closed his eyes, with a look of chagrin: "warmth, you tell me, how can you forgive me, as long as you tell me, no matter what price you have to pay, I will." Her eyes fell to the distance of the road, where song Ruo was running to this side. She looked in that direction and sneered. Gao Muran looked back and saw song Ruo. He frowned: "warmth, I..." Song Ruo ran to the two men and held his tender hand: "tender, it''s all my fault. Please don''t blame him any more. He''s really pitiful. He''s really..." Gao Muran said: "Song Ruo, don''t make trouble for me. Please go. I beg you. Please go quickly." Song ruotong knelt down in front of the warm body: "I''m cheap. I like him first. I know I''m sorry for you, but..." "Song Ruo," interrupted her annual drama with warmth, "you said that Gao Muran no longer loved me. What he loved was you. At the beginning, what he liked was just my body, but I didn''t give him my body, right?" Song ruo''s face was stiff: "I didn''t say that. I know you hate me, but don''t slander me." "Whether you admit it or not, I will tell you that Gao Muran is not such a person. Maybe he will empathize with others, but he will not fall in love with someone because of his body. To me, he may be a scum man, but he is not a luster or a hooligan. Also, don''t act with me any more. I''m not very kind-hearted, so I don''t want to cooperate with your acting skills. If you like kneeling, just keep kneeling. " With that, she turned and pulled the suitcase away. Song Ruo clenched his fist. Damn it. You have to pull her on the back when you die, don''t you. Seeing that Gao Muran wanted to pursue warmth, she stretched out her hand to hold him and cried: "Muran, I really didn''t say that, I didn''t." Gao Muran threw away her: "I will not love you, never, I love tenderness, I know clearly, what efforts I made to get her heart, so, I love her, I will love her all my life." Gao Muran leaves song Ruo. Song Ruo slowly stood up, wiped the tears on his face, looked at the distant warmth, gritted his teeth: "warmth, you wait and see for me, I will not let you go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 On Saturday, she accompanied Huo Tingren to study in the morning and made up for another student in the afternoon. Coming out of the student''s home, housekeeper Tong called her and asked her when she would go home for dinner. She looked at the time: "steward Tong, I won''t go back to eat at night." Housekeeper Tong looks at Huo tingshen sitting at the dining table, "that What time will you come back? I''ll send a car to pick you up "No, I have to work on Saturday night. I''ll be very busy. I''ll just go back by myself." Hung up the phone, Tong housekeeper look to Huo tingshen: "Third Master, Miss Wen also have to work, to come back very late." Huo Ting held his arms deeply, sat down for a moment and said, "investigate where she works." He wanted to make sure that the woman was deliberately trying to avoid him. Nine o''clock, night bar. Warm wearing a suit of work clothes, shuttling between the crowd, order, wine, leg sharp. She stands out in the crowd. She has a tall ponytail, a good face and a slim figure. Even in her conservative work clothes, she can be noticed at a glance. Because of this, she is often held by unruly guests, asking how much a night costs, just as now. As usual, she looked at each other with a sign smile on her face. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m just a waiter here." "Bah, pretend to be noble, man. I want you to accompany me tonight." "Well I''m afraid you''re going to have a sex change operation first, sir "What do you mean," the young guest glared at him, "you''re calling me no good." The smile on her face, still kind: "no, I''m telling you, I like women." The man was stunned. According to the past experience, at this time, the other party will generally disgusted to get rid of her. But this time, the other side obviously did not play the card according to reason. He pulled her straight forward. She fell unsteadily into the soft sofa. The man stepped forward and blocked her standing up. "When you say that, I''m more interested in you. I haven''t slept with lace yet. It''s just right. Today will start with you." People came and went around, but no one helped. It seems that this kind of thing has been common here for a long time. The man came forward and put her in the sofa, her eyes full of ruffian: "little girl, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Who let you offend the people you shouldn''t offend?" With that, he leaned up. Seeing that he was going to kiss herself, she raised her hand and slapped her. It''s irritating. The man raised his hand and was about to fight back when his wrist was grabbed. The man is furious, the side turns head, the side roars a way: "which does not want to die..." Not wait to finish, the other side has been hard in his cheek hit a punch. The man was knocked over on the ground, covering his aching chin. Before anyone could react, he had been dragged out by several strong men. Warm half lying there, looking at the ferocious Huo Ting deeply stunned. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "want to ask me again, how can be here?" She got up and looked at him. She was really surprised to see him here. Horting held her in his arms and looked at her. After a full ten seconds, he reached out two fingers and gently poked her in the head. "I find more and more that Mr. Wen really exists as a mystery." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 If Huo tingshen didn''t get warm, he thought of something and ran out. Huo Ting is deeply curious, followed out. Warmth came to the door, see just bullying her man was also controlled in the door, is roaring. She walked over and said coldly, "who asked you to come?" When a man''s eyes fall on the man behind him, there is fear in his eyes. Tender way: "as long as you say the person who instigates you, I will let you go." "Really? Are you really going to let me go? " "Since you are so afraid, you should know who is behind me. Now, besides believing me, do you have any other way to save yourself?" The man said, "a little girl came to me yesterday and gave me your picture. She gave me 1000 yuan to scare you in the bar today. She also said that if I can photograph something that is not good for you, she can give me more money. " "What''s her name?" "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen that girl, too." After thinking about it tenderly, he took out his mobile phone, found a picture and handed it to her: "is it this person?" The man took a look and said, "at that time, the other party was wearing a hat and a mask, so I only saw the other party''s eyes. These eyes seem to be a bit similar, but I''m not sure." "Is he about the same height as me, with a very thin voice?" "Yes, she is about the same height. She has a very thin voice." He clenched his fist with warmth and a touch of resentment in his eyes. The man said, "I''ve told you all I know. Please let me go." Warm back, look to Huo tingshen: "let him go." "Are you sure?" Warmth did not make a sound, just nodded. Huo tingshen went to the man and said, "leave the North City by yourself. Don''t let me see you again. Go away." He motioned several people to let go of the man. After the man thanks, he leaves in a hurry. Huo tingshen came to Wenqing: "it seems that you already know who is going to hurt you." She was silent. "Shall I help you clean up each other?" She looked at him: "no, I will solve my own hatred." His cold lips, such a woman, is really rare. "Mr. Huo, today Thank you "As I said, I don''t like to hear people say thank you." "Well Why don''t I buy you a cup of coffee, even as a thank-you for letting me take advantage of you. " A fox pretends to be a tiger? It''s a new word. "If you insist, I''ll try my best to go with you." She is speechless. In fact, he doesn''t have to be so forced. "Mr. Huo, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll go in and change my clothes and get my salary. I''ll be out soon." Trot back to the bar. Ten minutes later, she put on her clothes and ran out. "Where would you like to drink?" he asked "Mr. Huo, let me take you to a good place." Seeing her mysterious appearance, Huo Ting was looking forward to it. Two people get on the car, warmth from the mobile phone to find the address, to master Chen. Master Chen went around and drove to the seaside. He looked at the navigation in her mobile phone and wondered, "Miss Wen, did I go the wrong way?" "Yes, here it is," she said, looking at Huo tingshen and hooking her lips. "Mr. Huo, you can get off." Horting looked at her, frowning. There was no coffee shop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Looking at him tenderly, with a smile in his eyes: "Mr. Huo, please." She got off first. Huo tingshen made sure again and then got off. Come on, let''s see what kind of tricks she''s playing. Pass through the curb and walk to a U-shaped boulder not far from the beach. When he got to the center of the U-shaped stone, he saw that there were three flat stones in it, which were arranged in the order of small size. It''s like a stone table and a stone chair. It''s very windy outside, but there''s only a light breeze here. It''s very comfortable. She sat down on a flat stone and turned on her cell phone flashlight. She took out two disposable paper cups wrapped in plastic bags from her bag and put them on the big stone table. Then he took out the thermos and two packets of instant coffee and poured them into the cup. She skillfully brewed the coffee and handed it to Huo tingshen, who was still standing there. He did not move, just light way: "this is you want to invite me to drink coffee good place?" "Yes, doesn''t Mr. Huo think it''s very good here?" He picked eyebrows, but he didn''t know when his face was so worthless. "This is my secret base. It''s the first time I''ve brought someone else here." He took the coffee and sat down on the other side. Because of the moonlight and the faint light of her mobile phone, it''s not dark inside. "You say this is your secret base?" "Well, my mother brought me. Because there is no development in this sea, basically no one will come here. Every time I am in a bad mood, I will come here to sit for a while. It''s very healing here. Look at the above. " She pointed to the top of her finger. Horting looked up and the night sky was beautiful. "As long as I sit here, blowing the sea breeze, listening to the sound of the waves and looking at such a beautiful night sky, I will feel that it''s still beautiful to live and the future is worth looking forward to, don''t you think?" "No," he said, picking an eyebrow She shrugged: "it seems that capitalists think differently from poor people like me. No wonder I am poor." He ha ha a smile, rare smile voice. She was surprised to see him: "Mr. Huo, so you can laugh." He gave her a white look: "is there anyone in the world who can''t laugh?" "But I''ve never seen you smile like that before." "Do you know me well?" "Well No, "she shrugged, finding the topic a little self defeating. She took a sip of coffee and looked up at the night sky. It''s been a long time since she enjoyed it. All of a sudden, the surroundings quieted down. Huo tingshen took a sip of coffee and said, "what''s this, so hard to drink?" She looked at him: "Mr. Huo, you It can''t be that you haven''t had instant coffee "Not really." She chuckled: "sorry, I forgot that you are a capitalist again. Next time No, I still don''t want to invite Mr. Huo to drink in the future. After all, we are not of the same class. It''s not the same next time. " She said, put the coffee cup in front of him in front of her: "I''ll drink this." He quickly pulled the coffee cup back to his side: "I just said it was bad. When did I say no?" She was embarrassed for a moment, OK, why lose her temper. Do capitalists have menopause on a regular basis? "Just at the bar, why are you so sure that the person was ordered?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "First of all, my usual anti wolf tactics are useless to him. Secondly, he said that I have offended people I should not have offended. " "Do you have any other ways to prevent wolves?" He was a little surprised: "tell me." "Why should I tell you?" "Didn''t I save you today? I''ll let you tell me your little secret. It''s not too much. " She turned her lips. It was his affectation that made the coffee taste bad. "I said I like women." "Cough, cough." He managed to force himself to take another sip of coffee, but She looked at him: "are you ok?" He glared at her: "this is your anti wolf trick?" "Yes, when someone used to rave about me, as long as I said I like women, the other party would hate to walk away from me." "They believe?" "Maybe it''s because I''ve talked too much, so many people know that there''s a waitress in yese bar who is lace. Every time I''m entangled, they will believe it as soon as I say this." He shook his head with a smile: "you are not afraid to ruin your reputation." "To me, innocence is more important than reputation. It doesn''t matter how people misunderstand it." "Innocence..." He picked his eyebrows and thought of the beauty between them that night. When he repeated these two words, she immediately thought of some pictures, and her ears were a little red. "Who were you drunk for that night? Gao Muran, Bai Nancheng? Or another man? " She turned her head and looked at him with a cold face: "Mr. Huo, don''t you think it''s not the right thing for a gentleman to pry into other people''s privacy?" "Oh? Since you are so honest, I''d like to ask Mr. Wen curiously, "as a teacher, can you work in that kind of place?" "You have to eat as a teacher." "You don''t look like you can''t open a pot." She was speechless: "can poor characters be written on people''s forehead?" He hugged: "no matter Gao Muran or Bai Nancheng, they are not people who will make their own women poor. So, how do you mix?" She stood up and looked at him. He hooked his lips and looked leisurely: "why, are you angry again? I find that you are the most angry woman I have ever met "Does Mr. Huo want to say that he has no knowledge and has met too few women?" "Oh, I want to say that you are too much like a little wild cat without discipline, so that people want to tame you when they see your hair blowing." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be tamed, so don''t worry about Mr. lauhoe." She regretted that she had brought him to fight in such a beautiful place. She must have split her head. She breathed, just for once. He has always felt that women are very annoying and seldom associate with them. But this woman seems very different. She was not afraid of him, nor would she flatter him. Even when she is angry, she will express her anger impolitely. He wondered if the circuits in her brain were different from others. For the first time in his life, he was curious about a woman. This kind of feeling, let him feel novel and look forward to. Oh, what a strange feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 After class on Monday morning, the roommate ran to her and said, "girl, are you going to have dinner?" "Go ahead." She tidied up the books and picked them up. They went downstairs together and went out of the teaching building. Far away, Tong Hao pointed to the door and said, "look, scum man." Looking at the door tenderly, she frowned and stood still. When he saw her, he came running quickly. "Hello, Tong. I want to talk to Wenqing alone. Can you leave first?" Children are good-looking and warm-hearted. Warmth to her smile: "you go to the first canteen for me." "Come early then." After leaving with warmth, Gao Muran said displeased: "I heard that you are very close to third master Huo recently." She gave a cold smile: "Gao Muran, what''s your identity to question me." "Warmth, don''t let yourself degenerate. You don''t want to see what kind of person Huo San Ye is. Is he the one you can provoke? If you come too close to him, you will be gnawed and there will be no bones left. Listen to me, I''m for you. " "Your so-called good for me is to pester me after you mess with song Ruo? You believe everything song tells you, don''t you? " "I Song Ruo didn''t tell me. " She opened the bag, pulled out a few photos from the inside, and fell directly on his face. "I was going to give these to song Ruo, but as it happens, I haven''t met her today, so you can help me transfer them to her." In fact, she had intended to give Gao Muran these roundabout remarks. Gao Muran''s character, she is more or less understanding of a bit, paranoid, but also integrity, he most hated others behind the small action. If he saw song ruo''s true colors, song Ruo would never be in his position. For people like song Ruo, the biggest revenge is to let her love but not be. "What is this?" He flipped through some photos. In the picture, in the dark alley, a woman in a tight package, hat and mask, is stuffing money into a man. Although the picture is far away and the background is dark, he can clearly recognize that the woman is song Ruo in the back of several deliberately enlarged photos. "This is evidence. When I was working in a bar the day before yesterday, I met an asshole who wanted to hurt me. Huo San Yeh saved me. That person personally admitted that someone paid him to beat me. No one knew that I met Huo San Yeh that day except the man who hired him. But now you know, and the photo is the evidence I found." Gao Muran''s face changed greatly. He reached for her and worried: "are you ok?" She shook his hand away: "Gao Muran, please learn something. It''s only a few days since we broke up. When you and song Ruo are together, do you even lie so naturally?" "I''m not with song Ruo. I don''t like her," Gao Muran said. "You believe me, and I don''t want to break up with you." "Gao Muran, I don''t want to hurt people, and I don''t want to compete with other women for a man''s favor. Please let me go. I want to live in peace. In the future, don''t come to me again." She bypassed him to go, Gao Muran cried: "I will not break up with you, I will come to you every day, appear in front of you every day, I will make you fall in love with me again, I will marry you, warmth, I love you." The more he yelled, the louder he was. All the students around him were pointing at him. However, the people in the play couldn''t enter the play any more. The gentle expression is calm, gradually moving away. A person who loves her, but makes bed with others Love? Who believes that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 When he came to class in the afternoon, Tong ran to her excitedly: "I tell you, big news, Gao Muran, that scum man, beat song Ruo at noon today." "Fight?" She was surprised. She didn''t believe that Gao Muran would hit people. "Many people see that song Ruo goes to Gao Muran and is pushed down on the grass by Gao Muran. I feel relieved for you. You don''t know how I feel about her in the dormitory these days." She laughs: "this is between me and her thing, how should you get along with how to get along with." "No, who knows if she will pry our boyfriend in the future. But to tell you the truth, she just can''t measure up to herself. The devil headmaster can''t even look at a girl with excellent character and learning like you. Can she still look at her kind of romantic With a silent smile: "what the headmaster doesn''t like is my family background." "It''s like the eighteen generations of their ancestors are all rich people. It''s OK, girl. I support you." "Thank you," she said Five minutes before class, song Ruo arrived in a rush. She stood at the door, looked around the classroom, and found warmth in the crowd. She angrily came over, red eyes, a hand of the photo to the warmth of the table: "you are cruel enough, warmth, you think I can''t find your handle?"? We''ll see. " With that, she turned away with a cold hum. Tong Hao took a look at the picture and wondered, "what is this?" Warmth will pick up the photo, casually tear a smash, smile: "nothing, class." "Don''t you get angry with the witch for treating you like this." "If the dog bites you, will you bite back?" "Ah," Tong Hao said in silence, "I''ll convince you when it comes to swearing." She smiles and is in a good mood. After class, she left school to go to Huo''s. It''s a long way from the bus stop to his home. But she had good luck today. After a short walk, she met Huo tingshen''s free ride. After getting on the bus, she gave a deep smile to huoting: "Mr. Huo, you''ve come back so early." "There are college entrance examination students at home. Of course, they should come back early." "Oh." She was speechless and spoke as if he had done something. When she was tutoring, she didn''t see him caring for high school students. After a short silence, the car arrived home. They got out of the car and said tenderly, "I''ll go to Tingren to tutor." "Wait a minute," he went up to her. "I went to see your headmaster today." She looked at him and was surprised: "do you know her?" "Sort of. Talked about something." "Oh." "Don''t you wonder what we said?" Her expression is faint: "not curious." "I think you are afraid that the other party will say something bad about you." "She doesn''t like me, and it''s right to speak ill of me." "That''s strange. Why doesn''t she like such an excellent student as you?" He raised his eyebrows as if to wait for her own answer. "Who knows, maybe she is old and pale, so she envies me for being young? Or Jealous of my beauty? " Huo Ting deeply inclined her, this woman She chuckled: "Mr. Huo, I''ll make up lessons first. After all, my tuition is calculated by the hour." She went to Huo Tingren''s residence, but his voice came from behind: "why do you choose to stay in school to teach?" She stood still. "With your achievements and ability, you can enter the top 100 enterprises and find a good job, but you choose to stay in school to teach. Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Is there any reason for that?" She looked at him. "People do everything for a reason." "Well Maybe it''s because I''m not ambitious, "she said, raising her eyebrows." as a person, I want to live an ordinary life quietly. " He looked at her, this is what fallacy: "do you go to work in a big enterprise, life is extraordinary?" "Yes, I don''t like intrigue." "Who told you that big enterprises will certainly be intrigued?" "TV series," she laughs "Then you should watch less TV series in the future." In fact, in the TV series she watched, she could count the fingers of one hand. "Well, I''ll accept Mr. Huo''s proposal. Can I make up my lessons?" With that, she turned and walked on. He raised his eyebrows, there was anger in his eyes, and the warmth set a high defense line for him. But in his opinion, the reason why she stayed in school to teach is related to Gao Muran. Thinking of this, he was upset. The next day, they set out in the same car. On the way, he asked her, "do you have any plans for tonight?" She looked at him: "working." "Cancel. I have a wine club to attend tonight. You can come with me as my reward for helping you out at the bar last time." "Didn''t I thank you last time?" "In my opinion, it''s not thanks. It''s torture. It''s thanks for making the other person feel comfortable." She''s so talkative. Can capitalists do that? "I declare in advance that I don''t drink, and I don''t offer seduction services for you." He looked at her coldly: "don''t give yourself gold, you are not qualified." She Ning eyebrow, this smelly man, is saying she is ugly? Wow, it''s unusual for capitalists to curse. Seeing her angry, he raised his eyebrow and said, "do you know why you are not qualified?" She looked at him and didn''t know why. He whispered in her ear, with only two people can hear the volume: "your Kung Fu in bed, not so good." She blushed, gave him a push and squinted at him. This man shame on you. He smiles and looks out the window. The driver saw this scene in the rearview mirror and thought silently that he was really working and could see everything. The boss of his family laughed because of a woman. After class in the afternoon, as soon as she came out of school, she was picked up by the secretary arranged by Lao Chen and Huo tingshen. The secretary took her to buy a dress, put on makeup, had her hair done, and stood in front of the mirror. She couldn''t recognize herself. Although her face was the same, her clothes made her feel uncomfortable. She had never worn such a short dress with a bra. The dress is a kind of wedding dress with light yellow flowers on a white background, which makes her white complexion look pink and tender. The whole person is gentle, delicate and sexy. Fluffy ball head, and the forehead edge of the frittered hair embellishment is just right. At the foot of eight centimeters of gold high-heeled shoes, her original body shape lining slender. She looked back at the female secretary, some worried one hand over her chest: "this dress is not a bit awkward." The Secretary laughed: "Miss Wen, please rest assured that you will be the focus of the audience tonight, I promise." She breathed, but She wanted to say that she just wanted to hide quietly in the corner and have a meal. She doesn''t want to be the focus at all, OK? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 At six o''clock in the evening, she was taken to the door of the reception. After the Secretary talked to someone on the phone, he got out of the car and opened the door: "Miss Wen, you can enter." She stepped on high heels and got out of the car carefully. Standing, just a look up, the line of sight into a pair of eyes are amazing. Huo tingshen received the call and got out of the car. As soon as he approached, he saw her get out of the car. She always wears T-shirt, cowboy and board shoes, and looks like an ordinary college student. Last time, when she was wearing the dress that he had prepared for her for the first time, he was already amazed. But this time He really felt that she was wearing the wrong clothes. She succeeded in covering all her advantages with clothes. Seeing the men passing by the roadside looking back at her from time to time, Huo tingshen came forward with a cold face. The warmth awkwardly for a while, see his line of sight fall in front of oneself, she natural of hand Wu in the chest. "Isn''t that awkward?" It''s beautiful, but he doesn''t feel happy. It''s too revealing. Isn''t it all seen out. Although he had seen more and knew how good her figure was, he was still a little upset in his heart. "This dress doesn''t fit you at all." Warm mouth, this man''s mouth, is to disgust her just long? He stretched out his arm and said in a deep voice, "hold on." She was upset. She put her arm around him and walked inside with him. She said, "can you slow down a little bit? I haven''t worn such high stilettos before. The carpet is too soft. I always think I''m going to fall down." "Then you still wear it." "Your secretary picked it for me, she said. You asked her to make me look better." He took another look at her: "it turns out, it''s not beautiful at all." "I already know, OK, so don''t say it." She was a little angry, dressed like this, and her feelings came to be teased by him. He took her to the third floor. At the door of the banquet hall, he registered the names of two people and took her in. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all the men and women. The vulgarity of masculinity and femininity can''t describe their matching degree at the moment. He looked around and saw the amazing eyes of those men. He was more and more upset. He wanted to take off his suit and hide her. And she was even more scared, "no Don''t you mean the party? How can there be so many people? " "For me, this is the reception." As he walked forward, she felt weak and stood in the same place. She was dragged by him and staggered. He looked back and worried, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I haven''t seen the world. I''m scared," she said awkwardly, holding his arm tightly. He hooked his lips and somehow wanted to laugh. Whatever comes out of her mouth, just let it be. Huo tingshen said: "cover your chest, the meat will fall out." She gave him a slant, not serious. But she still put the other hand of the bag, natural cover in front. They didn''t take a few steps forward. He was about to take the glass when she stood beside him. She grabbed his arm hand, more and more tight, nail pinch of his flesh are a bit painful. He looked at her, now she was staring at the left front, eyes motionless. He followed her line of sight to look forward, only to find that her line of sight, is sitting in a wheelchair with people greeting, Bai group president Bai Antai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "Yes?" Seeing Bai Antai, he naturally thought of Bai Nancheng. She recollected, conscious of her gaffe, shook her head and loosened her grip on his arm. "I don''t know." "Anything to eat?" "Well," she said, not as natural as she had just been. "Come and sit down with me," he said, taking her to the empty table in the corner. "Sit down. What would you like to eat?" "All right." He called the waiter and brought her a meal. She lowered her head and ate slowly. Someone came to say hello to him, and he had a few words with others. While speaking, he looked down at her, and she was secretly looking in the direction of Bai Antai. He''s frowning. She knows Bai Antai clearly. She can''t be wrong. Someone invited him to talk about business. He looked at her and said, "I''ll sit down for a while and I''ll be back in a few minutes. Don''t walk around." She nodded, "Oh." She sighed after he left. When I look up at Bai Antai, I see that he is also looking at himself sharply. She frowned slightly, looked away and continued to eat. The more you want to calm down, the more the sound around you will be amplified. At the table behind her, several women were talking about her and Huo tingshen. Some people despise the way: "this woman is from where to come out." "Who knows, did you just see that her arm, tightly clinging to the third master, is about to hang on the third master." "It''s too shameless. If there''s no one here, she''ll probably throw the third master away." "That''s to say, I don''t think the third master has any good feelings for her. He always looks cold and disgusted." "Now the young girl, if she''s a little bit pretty, she doesn''t know how much she weighs. Third master, is such an unknown little role that she can covet?" ¡­¡­ Several women talked so warmly that they didn''t notice when Huo tingshen passed behind them. He glanced at a few women, a group of women who didn''t know what to do. Here, the warm hands holding the fork are shaking. This circle has always been disgusting, and she actually knows it. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the hateful faces of Bai Yue and her mother. But it''s not a fake to be upset by strangers. She put down her knife and fork and got up to leave the dirty place. But just at this time, elegant music sounded, and one after another people came into the dance floor to dance. Huo tingshen came up to her and blocked her way. He put his hand on her waist naturally and looked at her with a smile. "Why, hearing the dance music, my heart itches and wants to dance with me?" He led her past the next table in a loud voice, and several women heard him. Everyone kept quiet and looked at them. She''s surprised, dancing? You''re kidding. "I can''t dance." "Then learn. I''ll teach you." He said, helping her put her hands around her neck naturally, and his hands around her waist. He looked at her, doting way: "I have a good way, you can quickly learn to dance, for a while, you step on my foot, I will kiss you once." "Er..." She looked at him stupidly. What''s the matter with him. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, walking unsteadily, this posture, let her almost put the strength on him. He naturally brought her into the middle of the dance floor. Their appearance immediately became the focus. She was so nervous that she just walked with him and stepped on him. And he, as a matter of fact, did not wait for her reaction, bowed his head to kiss her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 It''s so quiet and warm that you can''t hear anything. Whether it''s music or talk. Now she can only feel that his lips are warm, and the tip of his tongue has the aroma of wine. And he, it seems, can''t stop in this kiss. I thought that last time I was infatuated with her lips, it was because he had been abstinent, suddenly broke the precepts and couldn''t hold them. But this time, what''s the reason? He himself is a little unclear. Until the end of the dance, she was staggering out of the dance floor, her brain is still confused. Around the eyes, and did not reduce, but she did not pay attention. She just didn''t understand why he did it. Thinking that Bai Antai was still here, she suddenly felt embarrassed. She looked into the corner where Bai Antai had just been. Bai Antai did not know when he had left. She didn''t see Bai Antai, but she saw Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng stood in the position where Bai Antai was before, looking at her with a look of disappointment. She felt a sense of shame. A moment later, Bai Nancheng turned and left. Warm breath, face distress. Her every move has been under the deep gaze of Huo ting. So, he clearly saw her anxiety and uneasiness. Also saw the expression of Bai Nancheng. He hooked his lips. It seems that this warmth has something to do with the white family. "Miss Wen, your face is not very good. Did you just lack oxygen?" She some complain of stare to him: "why do you want to do this." "What? Kiss you? As I said before, that''s the rule to teach you how to dance. " "I didn''t say I was going to learn to dance." "But you followed me to the dance floor." "I..." Damn, she really wants to take off these shoes that she can''t control. She breathed: "come on, I don''t want to argue with you that these things have happened, irreversible, I''m a little tired, want to go back." "Just in time, I''m tired too. Let''s go together," he said, embracing her waist and going out. She struggled slightly twice. He laughed: "if you don''t want me to take you out, you''d better be honest." She stopped immediately and was taken out naturally by him. "Why are you so bossy." "I can''t help it. I''ve been used to it since I was a child." "That''s why people call you bad." "Don''t worry. Do I have anything to do with whether I am good or bad?" His words, let her brain Ding. Yes, it doesn''t matter whether you are good or bad. His words, inexplicably accord with her heart. They came out of the banquet hall and turned the corner to see Bai Nancheng smoking at the windowsill. She had a walk. Bai Nancheng put out his cigarette. She lowered her head as if she didn''t see him, and went to the elevator door with huotingshen. She quickly pressed the down elevator button. Now the elevator is descending slowly from the 26th floor. Bai Nancheng stood by the window for a moment, and then came over. When Yu Guang saw this scene, he felt a little nervous. She only prayed that her brother would walk by as if he didn''t know her. But get the opposite of what one wants. Bai Nancheng stopped beside her: "Xiaoqing, come with me." He finished, took her by the wrist, turned and left. Warm feeling was dragged by him, swayed two steps to his side. But without waiting to step out, the other hand was deeply held by horting. "Mr. Bai, in front of me, rob my girlfriend. Do you think I''m dead?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Bai Nancheng''s vision is up to Huo tingshen. There seems to be a spark between their eyes. My heart was full of warmth. She looked at Bai Nancheng and Huo tingshen, weighing the pros and cons in her heart. A moment later, she was pulled out by the hand that horting held in his hand. But horting pulled so hard that she didn''t succeed. Feeling the warm action, Huo tingshen''s anger rose in his heart. In the case of one of the two, she even wants to get rid of him? This woman can''t be killed. He pulled the warmth to himself. Wearing high-heeled shoes, walking unsteadily warmth, directly staggered into his arms. He is evil evil evil spirit hook lips, steady embrace ''throw in arms to send to embrace'' of her waist, provocative of see to white South Cheng. Bai Nancheng''s eyes burst out with anger. Huo Ting was not afraid. He looked down at the warmth in his arms and naturally gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Can''t wait, little one?" A warm face turned red instantly. Seeing her appearance, Huo Ting pinched her cheek deeply: "how can you blush again? You are so cute, I can''t hold it." Bai Nancheng gritted his teeth: "little love." Warm feeling back a cool, hard from Huo tingshen''s arms to leave. The elevator door just opened. She clenched her fist and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Huo, can you wait for me in the car first? I''ll talk to Mr. Bai and go down soon. " With a begging look on her face, she hoped that Huo tingshen would not find fault. After all She didn''t want to bring trouble to her brother. Huo Ting deeply picks eyebrows. It''s enough to block them tonight. He rubbed her irregular hair with satisfaction: "for your lovely sake, I promise you to come down early, otherwise..." "Ten minutes," she interrupted Huo tingshen takes off his coat and puts it on his warm body. After a cold glance at Bai Nancheng, he turns and walks into the elevator. The moment the elevator door closes, Bai Nancheng grabs her wrist and goes to the front stairway. But because it was inconvenient for her to wear high heels, she was dragged to the ground. Bai Nancheng is distressed and helps her up. She said pitifully, "brother, I don''t know how to wear high heels. Go slowly." Bai Nancheng is not happy: "can''t wear still wear." But he quickly turned back to pick her up and took her to the stairwell. Bai Nancheng cold face: "how to return a responsibility." She stood by the wall, like a pupil who had made a mistake. She looked down at her toes and said, "I''m sorry." "I don''t want to hear you apologize. I want to know what happened. Xiaoqing, how can you talk to him Didn''t you say you were just his brother''s tutor? But what do I see tonight? " "I''m his brother''s tutor. I came here with him tonight as a reward for saving me in the bar last time. As for the scene you saw," she bit her lip. "I don''t know why he did that to me." She really didn''t know. But Bai Nancheng didn''t think so. He was really annoyed at the thought of the picture. He''s not guarding Xiaoqing for the sake of perfecting the fierce wolf. He breathed, "well, I won''t care about tonight''s business with you. You promise me to quit his tutoring job immediately and draw a clear line with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Well I''m afraid I can''t promise you for the time being, "she looked at him." Mr. Huo''s brother will take the college entrance examination in less than a month. Now let him change his tutor. It''s hard for the new comers to run in with him. Besides I''ve taken the money. " "I''ll compensate you for the money. As for what kind of new tutor Huo tingshen''s younger brother is going to run in with, it''s not a question you should consider. You can''t provoke a person like Huo tingshen. Xiaoqing, he''s a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. When you are with a person like him, you can''t get anything except a moment''s pleasure. When you''re not deep enough, break up with him immediately. " He didn''t think that she had that kind of relationship with Huo tingshen. Tender feeling in the heart some uncomfortable: "elder brother, you treat me as what person." "Xiaoqing, I know your personality. If you don''t want to, he won''t be able to have an affair with you in front of me tonight. The reason why you don''t resist is because you are attracted by him? Don''t you say that you will never repeat aunt Wen''s mistakes in your life? Then you should stay away from him. I do it for you. You should be obedient, you know? " She clenched her fist tenderly just because she didn''t want Huo tingshen to attack him, but he She turned to leave. Bai Nancheng grabbed her wrist: "Xiaoqing." "Enough," tenderness looked at him with complaint in his eyes: "since you don''t believe me, why do you stand here and talk to me about what''s good for me? Your name is Bai, and my name is Wen. No one will know that I have any relationship with you in my life, so you don''t have to think that I have lost your face." She shook off his hand and pushed the door out of the stairwell. Seeing her reaction, Bai Nancheng realized that his words just hurt her. He ran after her quickly, but she was already in the elevator. Ben wanted to go on and explain, but an acquaintance just came out of the banquet hall to say hello to him. He took a look at the direction of the elevator, and then he went to an acquaintance. When she came out of the elevator, she sprained her ankle and half knelt on the ground to rub her ankle. These damn shoes. She took off her shoes and limped to the door of the hotel. Huo tingshen''s car just stopped at the door, but she took a look at the car and walked around it in the opposite direction. Huo tingshen in the car saw her limping away with her bare feet and shoes, and her eyebrows were frozen. He pushed the door open and got out. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she ran with pain. When she ran to the green belt on the right side of the hotel, she was still overtaken by him. Huo Ting deeply grasped her arm and looked at her with a gloomy face. "What are you running for? What''s wrong with your feet?" He threw his shoes at his feet and said angrily: "Huo tingshen, how did I offend you? Why did you treat me like this? Why did you kiss me? Do you think that because you have money, women all over the world have to revolve around you and let you do what you want? I tell you, you are less arrogant, I hate you, especially hate you, I hope you can be far away from me, roll far away With that, she pulled his clothes off his shoulder, threw them on him, turned and left. As soon as Huo tingshen''s face turned black, he picked her up and went back to the car. Warm struggle: "what are you doing, let me down." Horting ignored her, threw her directly into the car and closed the door. After successfully angering him, do you want him to let her go? you must be dreaming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 I thought barefoot was not afraid to wear shoes. But when she was controlled by him into the car, she finally realized that Huo tingshen was the barefoot one. He pressed her in the back, ignoring the embarrassment of the driver in front. "If you dare to move again, I don''t mind performing live spring palace with you here." "You..." "Old Chen, drive, go home." "Yes Yes, Third Master Warm gnashing teeth: "Huo tingshen, you start." The driver''s hand on the steering wheel was shaking again. Miss Wen is the first one who dares to call Mr. Huo''s name when he has been in the Huo family for so long. Huo tingshen: Huo tingshen It''s really three words I haven''t seen for a long time. "Old Chen, pull over." Lao Chen stopped his car by the side of the road. "You''re off work," horting said "Yes, Third Master." Mr. Chen opened the door and got out of the car in a hurry. There were only two people left in the car, and the warmth suddenly began to grow. "You What are you going to do He''s not going to do anything to her here. "Dry You. " With that, he bowed his head and began to kiss her on the lips. She was held in her head and kissed for three minutes before finally struggling. She yelled, "let go of me, Huo tingshen, you asshole." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and pinched her chin: "give me another cry and I''ll let you go." "I''m your cat and dog. If you want me to call, I''ll call." "So you won''t? Then I''ll take it as if you''re inviting me to go further. " "Meow." Good women don''t take immediate losses. Although I don''t know what he wants to learn by himself, I''ll call him first. When she finished calling, horting looked at her deeply for three seconds, and then burst out laughing. "You What are you laughing at? You asked me to call. I''ve already called. You can go down now. " "I never have a cat. What I ask you to call is my name." She was stunned for a moment and blushed. Huo tingshen is still laughing. Warmth felt that he was dead. Seeing him laughing like this, she said, "Huo tingshen, you are really enough." Huo tingshen stopped smiling and pinched her chin: "good. When there is no outsider in the future, I allow you to call me by my name. This is your privilege." She''s stupid again. What''s the use of this privilege? But at this time, Huo tingshen has come down from her. He sat down with warmth, straightened out the dress that he pressed, almost exposing most of his body. Inexplicably, she has a sense of survival. And this also indirectly confirms what Bai Nancheng said just now. He is a man eating wolf. After Tingren''s college entrance examination, she will never have anything to do with him again. There are 24 days to go. Bear it. Huo tingshen opened the door and got out of the car and got into the co driver''s seat. He looked back at her and said, "come here, drive home." Go home These two words, again inexplicable poke pain in her heart. She likes the word home, but she has no home. Huo tingshen saw that she didn''t move and said again, "what are you doing? I haven''t enjoyed enough just now. Do you want me to do it again? " She looked at him and said, "I can''t drive." Huo Ting deeply thought of something, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lao Chen. "You turn back." After hanging up, he went back to the back row, pulled up her foot and put it on his leg to check. She looked at his side face, in the heart inexplicably slipped a trace of she had never experienced the feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Seeing that her feet were swollen, he said, "as a woman, you can''t even wear high heels. Is that decent?" "As a man, you inexplicably kiss a woman you don''t know very well, and you do it twice a night. Is that decent?" Huo Ting raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a dangerous signal in his eyes: "we are not familiar?" "Otherwise Or are we familiar? " Remembering that there were only two of them in the car now, she was inexplicable. "Besides your father, are there any men in this world who know you better than me? You know, I''m the first man to go deep into your soul... " Before she could speak, she instinctively put her hand over his mouth. She regretted the moment she put her hand on his lips. She awkwardly for a moment, hand back: "we agreed, never mention that matter." "No one wants to mention it. I''m just reminding you how well I know you." She was embarrassed again. "A woman whose name you don''t even know is familiar with. Don''t you feel guilty?" "Warmth." "Well." After she instinctively answered, she was surprised that he knew her name. "Where do you get the confidence that I don''t know?" "Because you never called my name." "Mr. Wen, it''s my honorific name for you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know your name." "But you never asked my name, how could you know Oh, by the way, I forgot. You met our headmaster yesterday. She told you "I read your resume when you came to my house and I never forget it." She is speechless, boastful people can be seen everywhere, such as he is really not many, this has to be more confident, because of a name, boast oneself never forget. She curled her lips and looked scornful. Old Chen came back and got on the bus. Huo tingshen said, "go to the hospital." "Yes, Third Master." Warm just want to say what, just listen to Huo Ting deep way: "you oppose invalid." She didn''t want to object, OK? She just wanted to say thank you. After all, ankle pain is real. "What did Bai Nancheng tell you just now? Let you down so angry She was so silent that she almost forgot about her brother. "Why don''t you talk," he looked at her. "I don''t want to mention it." "He thought you were kissing me?" Warm embarrassed to see the front row old Chen one eye, turn to stare at him. Huo tingshen seemed to have nothing to do with him After a moment''s silence, she looked at him: "as long as Tingren''s college entrance examination is finished, Mr. Huo and I will have nothing to do with each other, so please don''t mind my business or get too close to me. And what you did to me tonight I''ll forget all the mess. I hope Mr. Huo won''t have another one. " Listening to her saying, Huo Ting was in a good mood. It was like a haze in a moment. This woman, standing in line between him and Bai Nancheng, finally chose Bai Nancheng. Good. The more she is like this, the more he will not let her go easily. After all, he has been unhappy with Bai Nancheng for a long time. One day, he wants her to choose Huo tingshen in front of Bai Nancheng. With a smile on his lips, he did not believe that he could not conquer the little wild cat with sharp claws. Bai Nancheng, we''ll see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 The warmth was held by Huo tingshen from the hospital. The doctor said that after the ankle detumescence, we must pay close attention, because after twisting once, it is easy to be twisted again. After applying the medicine, she wanted to jump out lamely, but he picked her up and took her out of the hospital in full view of the public. The warmth of the whole face nest in his arms. It''s not because I''m moved, it''s because I''m afraid of losing face. Back at Huo''s house, in front of housekeeper Tong, he took her into his bedroom and said to Tong Guanjia, "let Tingren come here to make up the lessons for Mr. Wen. In addition, from tomorrow on, he will arrange for Mr. Chen to pick up Mr. Wen until her feet are ready." "Mr. Huo, my foot is not so serious. I don''t need to trouble master Chen, and..." "You sprained because you accompanied me to dinner. I should be responsible for it. Housekeeper Tong, take good care of Mr. Wen. " With that, he went out of her room. Tong housekeeper respectfully way: "good three Ye." I really feel the pressure. The next day, master Chen took her to the school gate. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Bai Nancheng and his Porsche at the school gate. Many passing students are secretly taking pictures of Porsche. Bai Nancheng ignored it and moved towards warmth. He looked away and took the crutch from master Chen. "Master Chen, you go back first. I can go in myself." Master Chen gets on the bus and leaves. Bai Nancheng also comes. Looking at the bandage on her feet, he worried: "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with your feet." "I accidentally fell." She has a calm expression. "Does it hurt?" He bent down, just about to check, she turned to the other side. "No pain." Seeing that she was alienated from him, he stood up and looked at her: "are you still angry with big brother?" Warm drooping eyes: "I have what good angry?" Bai Nancheng sighed and held her shoulders: "well, Xiaoqing, I know that yesterday I spoke to you in a bad tone, but after you left so angry, I feel really sad. You are my precious sister, you know?" See his sad expression, warm heart also feel sad. After all, in the Bai family, only Bai Nancheng treats himself as a relative. She was about to say something when her cell phone rang. She took the cell phone out of her bag and had a look. It''s a long string of familiar and strange numbers without name. She took a look at Bai Nancheng, turned over and picked up her mobile phone: "hello." "Come and see me sometime today." "You have the wrong number, sir. I don''t know you." "Bai Qing," the other side scolded, "do you have any rules? You dare to talk to me like this." Warm fists: "you make a mistake, my name is warm, at the beginning, my mother wanted to settle down for me, let me change my name to Bai Qing, Mr. Bai strongly opposed, so I hope Mr. Bai can correct your wrong name, and, in the future, please don''t call me again, affect my life, goodbye." She finished and hung up. Bai Nancheng looked at her and was a little worried: "it''s dad." "I don''t have a father, and your surname is Bai, my surname is Wen. Don''t say that I''m your sister. Don''t come to me again. I don''t want to have any relationship with your Bai family any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Looking at the warm and stubborn leave, Bai Nancheng knows that she is really angry. Before she calms down, I''m afraid it''s useless for him to say anything. With a sigh, he could only stand in the same place and watch her walk into the school. All day long, the warmth was listless. Gao Muran heard that she came to school on crutches. At noon, he searched for her all over the campus. Finally, under the stone steps beside the school playground, he found her reading. Far away, Gao Muran felt as if he had seen the warmth of the past. They make an appointment to meet, and she always arrives ahead of time, waiting for him while studying. In order to meet her, he always prepared her favorite snacks and ran to her. He calmed down his breathing just because of running, walked slowly to her and sat down opposite her. Hearing the movement, she looked up at him. He is looking at the ankle of warmth, frown: "how so careless." He tried to reach out and touch her foot, but she naturally moved her leg away. "Warmth, let''s make up, shall we? I really don''t want to go on like this. Without you, my life has really become a backwater. Shall we get married? I swear that I will never betray you again. I will really treat you. " Looking at his affectionate and sad eyes, he was silent for a long time. Gao Muran leaned forward and half knelt down in front of him, holding her hands. "Warmth, don''t give up on me. Once upon a time, you told me that I took 99 steps towards you, so the last step is for you to take. Now, I''d like to start from the beginning. As long as you stay where you are, I''ll take the rest of the 100 steps, OK "I slept with another man." She looked at him calmly. "Don''t be so angry with me. I know you. You won''t do such a thing." "It''s true, on the day I caught you in bed, I slept with other men," she said with a smile. "Although I regret that I retaliated against you in this way, at this moment, I feel lucky, because I didn''t leave myself any way to go back to you, so even if you behave pitifully, I can''t go back." "Warmth," Gao Muran gritted his teeth: "don''t do that." "You can''t believe me, but every word I say now is true. Gao Muran, the two people who broke up can''t be friends. I won''t pester you, and I hope you don''t pester me any more. Let''s separate respectably. It''s better to be a stranger than an enemy, isn''t it?" "You..." Gao Muran has doubts in his eyes. He didn''t believe she would. But her face didn''t look like a lie. Gao stood up and looked down at her: "do you really sleep with others?" Holding the book''s hand tenderly, he tightened it a little: "well." Gao Muran gritted his teeth: "I''ve been with you for so long, you don''t even let me kiss, but you sleep with other men? Warmth, you You let me down Gao Mo left angrily. Warm heart, like being pushed into the abyss. However, she is drooping a smile, anyway, she has been in the trough, the day, it will not be worse. After school in the afternoon, she left school on crutches. When she came to the school gate, she saw master Chen not far away. Just as she was about to pass by, she was blocked by a black Audi driving to the school gate. Two men came down from the car, put her up left and right, put her in the car and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Bai''s courtyard. Warmth was pushed by two men to Bai Antai in a wheelchair. She was angry: "Mr. Bai is really good at kidnapping in broad daylight." Two men let her go, her feet on the ground, ankle pain, but still resolute standing there. Bai Antai waved his hand and all the people around him scattered. He said coldly, "sit down." "I can''t afford the expensive chairs of the Bai family." "Bai Qing, have you become angry with me?" "As I said, my name is warmth." "Even if you''re Wen, you''re bleeding from the white family." "That''s why I always feel sick." Bai Antai glared, patted the wheelchair and scolded: "Bai Qing." Warmth is too lazy to be affected by her surname, just a cold voice: "what do you want me to do?" "Why do you mix with hortensen?" "It''s my business." "Why, are you short of money?" Warm stare at him, in her own father''s eyes, she is for money, will stand together with the rich. Oh, how ridiculous. "You didn''t learn half of the advantages of your mother, but you learned these shameful things well." Bai Qing''s eyes were cold: "what is a shady thing?" "Hook up with people, how, as your illegitimate daughter, you still want to marry into a rich family?" She held her fist tightly and her nails were almost embedded in the flesh. Because of his words, she was shaking all over. She went to his wheelchair next to the small tea table, a force, the whole tea table overturned. Tea sets, water cups and iPads all fell to the ground, and there was a cracking sound. Bai Antai looked at her quietly. She went to Bai Antai and said, "people like you don''t deserve to mention my mother at all, because you are too dirty. Don''t let me come to such a disgusting place any more. I don''t like the dirty air here. I can''t wash it off." She said, turned and limped away. Bai Antai cold voice: "Bai Qing, I warn you, immediately draw a clear line with Huo tingshen, otherwise, don''t blame my father for being rude to you." He stood still, raised his eyebrow, looked back at him, and said: "there is another trait that my mother doesn''t have. I have developed it very well, that is, I don''t like to listen to other people''s warnings. The more you warn, the more I don''t listen. I''ll see how rude you can be to me. " After that, turn around and leave. Bai Antai, wait and see. One day, I will tear you off the cloud. I will let you, who are above me, truly repent to our mother and daughter. After a few steps out of Bai''s courtyard, she sat down on the side of the road because of her sore foot. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. The one inside is her own father. He tied her up, clearly see her foot injury, but from the beginning to the end, he did not ask her, do you hurt. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She hugged herself and buried her face in her knees, tears dripping. Why does everyone else have a home, but she doesn''t. Why other people''s fathers are kind and love their daughter, but her father regards her as an enemy. Why so ordinary, so simple happiness, she has no way to have. Is it her fault to be an illegitimate daughter? It is clear that he made a mistake, but why let her exist and pay for his mistake. "Wuwu..." In front of her, someone gently poked her head. She looked up, through the tearful eyes to see the deep concern of huoting''s eyes. Why, every time when she is in a mess, he always appears. Two people four eyes are opposite, her tears are like the bead of broken line, can''t stop at all. She bowed her head and wiped it twice, but she didn''t clean it. He took out a handkerchief and handed it to her. She put her handkerchief over her eyes, pressed her eyes hard and said, "today''s wind is so strong. It makes my eyes dry." "Well, it''s too windy to blow the leaves." She was embarrassed for a moment, looked up at him, choked: "how do you have so no gentlemanly demeanor, in general, in this case, men should not say, um, yes, the wind is very strong?" "So, I said, the wind is strong." "You..." She stood up and held her mouth: "you are really strange. Why do you stare at me? I''m all like this. Shouldn''t you be very handsome and tell me to lend me your shoulder and then turn away from me?" "I can''t borrow my shoulder. Do you want it?" She was stunned and wanted to Or not?Before she could finish her reaction, he had already pulled her into his arms and hugged her. "In this way, I can''t see you. Keep crying." She''s speechless. Shouldn''t she say stop crying? He just never plays according to the card principle. But His arms, so warm, so warm, her cold heart, seems to have warmed up. On the road, a red sports car passed by. When the people in the car saw this scene, they almost braked in the middle of the road. How can you be with Mr. Huo? The red car drove back to Bai''s courtyard. Bai Yue got off the car and ran home quickly. Seeing Bai Antai sitting in the courtyard, she trotted over and exclaimed, "Dad, I just saw that bitch''s daughter. Do you know who she is with?" Bai Antai said coldly, "Xiaoyue, I''ve said that many times. It''s your sister." "Bah, I don''t have such a sister. Dad, you don''t want me to admit her in your life. Otherwise, I won''t even recognize you." "Come on, don''t say it," Bai Antai was upset. "Who is she with?" "Huo San ye, they two cuddle in the roadside, this cheap woman must be crazy, unexpectedly collude with Huo San Ye." Bai Yue is not happy. Huo San Ye is the dream of all women in the north city. Why to be caught by the cheap warmth. She didn''t agree. Bai Antai''s face was not so good. Bai Qing is going to fight against him, isn''t she? He doesn''t believe it. He can''t manage her any more. Huo tingshen brings the warmth back to the Huo family. Tingren is in the living room of his residence. See his brother will hold back the teacher, his eyes almost startled. Send the warmth back to the room, Huo Tingren follows in. Huo tingshen said, "if you don''t have any questions, you should ask them as soon as possible. You need a rest." "Oh." After a deep look at the warmth, Huo Ting turned and went out. Huo Tingren closed the door and said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, why are your eyes red? What''s wrong with you Wenqing knew that Huo Tingren was thinking awkwardly. He was embarrassed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Huo saw that I was in some trouble and helped me. He quickly took out his textbook and we tutored." Huo Tingren''s bad smile, his brother will take the initiative to help others? Why doesn''t he believe it. On the second floor, Huo tingshen called his secretary. "Check the latest developments of Bai''s family. In addition, investigate the warmth for me and send all her information to my office tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 At half past eleven, Huo tingshen finished his work and went to the window to smoke. Looking down, I saw the lawn outside the warm room, illuminated by the light reflected in her room. He tilted his head to look at the time on the wall, so late, is she still up? Or has Tingren not gone yet? Hesitating, he put out his cigarette and went downstairs to the door of the warm room. He knocked on the door and there was no answer inside. He put his hand on the doorknob and pushed it gently. The door was unlocked. He looked into the room, but Ting Ren was not there. But she is lying on the bed, wearing headphones, one hand pressing the book on the bed, the other hand holding a pen, while gnawing the pen, while writing down something on the book from time to time. The broken hair on her forehead, with her slight movements, fluttered at her temples from time to time. He''s a charming girl. She''s really beautiful. He went into the room without her noticing. Coming to the bed, he looked down at her textbook. She is working on a difficult high number problem. He stood aside for two minutes, and she finally solved the problem. She chuckled, turned over and was about to stretch when she saw a man standing by the bed. Before she could see who it was, she screamed and quickly turned to the other side of the bed. She was about to fall under the bed. Horting, with deep eyes and quick hands, jumped into bed and caught her. She breathed, half pillow in his arms, looking at him: "you Why are you here? " Huo Ting deep side head a smile, "this really is your catchphrase." His pretty face made her heart tremble. I think it''s not a loss that she knocked him down when she was drunk last time. After all, he is not only rich, but also handsome. All in all, she made it. "I scared you?" Wishful thinking of the warmth back God, busy from his arms to sit up, to the head of the bed to shrink, the ear headphones off. "In the middle of the night, there was a man standing at the head of the bed. How could he not be frightened?" she said with a frown. "Mr. Huo, you don''t knock when you enter other people''s rooms?" "I did. You didn''t hear me." She picked up the earphone and naturally pinched and shook it: "I''m listening to spoken English, so I didn''t hear it." He raised his eyebrow: "listen to English, do advanced mathematics? You''re such a wonderful person. Won''t you be distracted? " "Yes, but in real life, who can concentrate on doing a thing without being disturbed?" "So, you are deliberately training yourself to do two things." She didn''t answer, but said, "what can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I saw that the light in your room was still on upstairs. I knew you didn''t sleep, so I came down to see if Tingren was still studying." "Ting Ren left at nine o''clock." Huo tingshen picked up her book and looked through it. Two people just sit on the bed chatting, she felt a little embarrassed. When he was thinking about getting out of bed or driving him out on the ground that he was going to have a rest, he suddenly opened his mouth. "No one has told you that you are charming when you study." Her face, slightly red, was suddenly praised like this. She was really I can''t stand it. She shook her head. "No." "Looks like I''m the first. Do you like science?" He glanced at her as he flipped through the book. She nodded, "well." "The book you bought is a summary of the high mathematics problems over the years. There are some questions in this book. I''m afraid your teacher will find them difficult. " She scratched her eyebrows: "that, Mr. Huo, time..." "Why didn''t you do it?" He pointed to one of the topics she had left out. She took a look and shrugged: "I can''t solve this problem." "I can. Shall I teach you?" She nodded repeatedly. Huo Ting deeply patted the position beside him: "come here." She turned and sat beside him. He put the book on his knee, picked up the pen she had just nibbled from time to time, and began to teach her how to solve problems. In a few minutes, Huo tingshen gave her a solution. She suddenly realized. He gave her the pen: "you can count it yourself." She sat upright, took the book and pen, according to his teaching method, sure enough, soon got the answer. With a surprise smile, she turned to look at him: "Mr. Huo, you are so powerful." Huo tingshen complacent pick eyebrow: "can do 80% of the title on this book, you have been regarded as very powerful." "I don''t think Mr. Huo is praising himself indirectly," she saidHe complacent: "I have this capital, if you still have what can''t, can ask me." "Well Can you help me with this one? " Huo Ting took a deep look and quickly told her some ideas. He talks seriously, she listens seriously. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, her alarm clock rings, she sleeps in a daze, want to turn over to touch the mobile phone, but found that his waist was entangled. Behind her, there is a warm body, close to her. Her brain hummed and she realized something was wrong. Just then, Huo tingshen''s voice rang out: "don''t you turn off the alarm clock? It''s noisy. " He sat up and looked back at him. Horting''s lazy eyes fell on her face: "good morning." "Good morning Good morning She blushed and looked away. She is really crazy. Last night, he taught her to do the last problem. She finished what she wanted to show him, only to find that he fell asleep on her bed. She looked at him and thought he was inexplicably handsome when he was sleeping. At that time, she thought, God is really unfair, good-looking people, even sleep like art. She had intended to wake him up with a few sneaky glances and let him go back. But I don''t know what happened, she also fell asleep. As for later, why two people nest at the end of the bed to sleep into such a position, she really did not know. Horting pointed in the direction of her cell phone. She rushed over, picked up her cell phone and turned off the alarm clock. He sat up and stretched out: "it''s the first time I''ve learned to fall asleep. It seems that your learning motivation is very infectious." She scratched her eyebrows: "that Last night, thank you He hooked his lips, came down from the bed, walked to the door and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you would fall to the ground, so I''ll take your thanks." He opened the door to go out, her face slightly red, she wanted to thank is not this good. Huo Ting went out of the door. Steward Tong was surprised when they saw him coming out of the house. Everyone said hello in a hurry, Huo tingshen was in a good mood and said, "let''s get busy." He went upstairs. When I woke up in the middle of the night last night, I saw her sleeping like a docile cat at the end of the bed. I wanted to take her back to the head of the bed, but she rolled over to the end of the bed. Immediately, he lay directly at the end of the bed, blocking her. She turned over and nestled in his arms. He took advantage of the situation to embrace her. At that moment, he decided not to leave tonight. And for the first time, he found that it was nice to be in bed with a woman all night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Huo tingshen came downstairs to have dinner. He looked at housekeeper Tong and said, "go and invite Mr. Wen out for dinner." Tong Guanjia said: "just now, teacher Wen said that there was something wrong in the school, so I left first." Huo Ting smiles deeply. What''s the matter? She is obviously shy, and wants to avoid him. "Call Lao Chen and ask him to buy breakfast for Mr. Wen on the way." "All right." Warmth until entering the school, but also some confused. She was crazy last night. She was so obsessed with beauty that she was embarrassed. Or, they say, a knife on the head of the color word. At this time, she really believed. She released a hand and patted herself on the face. Warmth, you wake up quickly. If you go on like this, you will lose your face after 20 years, OK. She breathed and moved to the teaching building. Before class, she read a book and ate the breakfast that master Chen bought for her. When the professor came in, her cell phone vibrated. She turned over her mobile phone and saw that it was a text message from the headmaster. Her mood dropped to freezing point. After noon, she came to the headmaster''s office. The principal, as usual, looked at her with a cold face. She said respectfully, "headmaster, please come to me." "I remember last time you said you would break up with my family." "We''ve broken up." "Then tell me what it is." The headmaster threw a bunch of photos at her feet. She didn''t bend over to pick it up. She just looked down. It was yesterday, Gao Muran went to the school playground to look for her, half knelt in front of her, and was secretly photographed when he confessed to her. She looked at the headmaster calmly: "this was taken when Gao Muran was pestering me, but the headmaster should be relieved, because Gao Muran is dead. " "Why should I believe you?" "Just because I won''t make fun of my future, and because of your son, it''s not worth my feeling for him any more." "Warmth, you are so high that people feel ridiculous." "I''m not noble, I''m just different from you. Money is not the standard to judge a person here," he said The headmaster looked at the warmth. The more she looked at the charming girl, the less she liked it. "Headmaster, if there is nothing wrong, can I leave?" "Don''t let me see any more rumors about you and Muran, or..." "Then please take care of your son and let him not pester me again." Tenderly raised his hand and looked at the time: "headmaster, I have an appointment to go to the canteen for dinner. If you have no other instructions, I''ll go first. Goodbye." She turned to go out, the principal cold hum a: "really poor people do more mischief." Warm out of the principal''s office, breathe. She can probably guess who did these pictures. But It doesn''t matter, because she doesn''t really care. Huo tingshen came out of the conference room in the morning, and the Secretary followed up his office. "Third Master, I have collected all the information about Miss Wen that you asked me to investigate yesterday." He said and handed the information to Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen took it and opened it. See her mother column, write the death. The father column is not detailed. He looked at the Secretary: "father unknown? That''s the details of the investigation you gave me? " "three masters, in the registered residence, Miss Wen was raised by a single mother, but I asked people to investigate privately, and found that Miss Wen is most likely to be a white family." "The white family?" "Yes, the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, but the Bai family has never disclosed any information about the illegitimate daughter, and there seems to be not too much intersection between Miss Wen and the Bai family. I have investigated Miss Wen''s account, and within three years, she has never received any bank transfer from the Bai family, so this information has not been certified." Huo Ting''s deep eyebrows are slightly picked. It seems that he is uninhibited. The Secretary continued: "Miss Wen has been working everywhere during her college years. She has done more than ten odd jobs just because of what I have collected." Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold: "let''s hear what she has done." "She has worked as a waiter in KFC, coffee shops, bars and hotels, played piano in high-end restaurants, painted models, sold milk in supermarkets, worked as a piecework in the packaging workshop of clothing factories, and worked as a tutor." "Yes." Huo tingshen''s face was completely cold. "Put the information here. You can go out and do something." "OK, Third Master." The secretary went out. He opened the information and read it, which also included the latest developments of Bai''s group.When he thought of Wenqing, a girl in her early twenties, who had done so many things to make a living, he felt distressed, but the Bai family was indifferent. It seems that she, the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, has no use value for the Bai family. No matter. Her identity is very useful to him. Bai Oh, some debts. It''s time to settle them. We''ll go to the restaurant with Tong Hao. Tong Hao helped her and talked with her about her plans after graduation. In the distance, song Ruo took Gao Muran''s arm and came to the restaurant from another road. Approaching, song Ruo waved to them and said in a soft voice: "warmth, Tong Hao, you''re coming to have dinner too. It happened that you met them. Let''s get together." Neither of them paid attention to them. Tong Hao said as he walked: "warmth, I want to eat fried chicken at noon today." Warm smile: "you don''t like fried food." "But I hate chicken, because someone, even if I don''t like it today, will have a few bites." On one side, song ruo''s face broke down in an instant, and he was about to cry. "Tong Hao, you don''t have to scold me like this. I haven''t offended you." "I scold you?" Tong Hao inclined her: "you said that, I eat a chicken is scolding you? That game inside eat chicken king, is to scold you just produce? I''m guilty of being a thief. I''m willing to take the seat according to the number. Who can I show my wronged clothes to? " Gao Muran looked at the warmth and saw that she had nothing to do with her. He didn''t look at him at all. He was so depressed that he went crazy and said in a cold voice, "Hello, boy, please pay more attention to me." Tong Hao raised his chin: "Gao Muran, I don''t talk to slag man, so don''t call me by name. I''m disgusted." "I''m a scum man? Do you think she can be much cleaner than me? Ask her yourself what she''s done, and see if she has the face to say it herself. " The warmth and coldness fell on his face. Tong Hao is a violent temper. As soon as Gao Muran said this, she immediately stood in front of the warmth and said, "you''re Gao Muran. Is your conscience eaten by the dog? In order to be reasonable, you really dare to make excuses for yourself, because when you associate with you, what does the warmth bear? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know anything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Seeing that Tong Hao wanted to run away, he put out his hand to cover her mouth. At the same time, song Ruo said, "good boy, don''t talk nonsense." Seeing this, Gao Muran realized what they were hiding. He looked at Tong Hao and said, "finish your words for me." Tong Hao opened his tender hand: "tender, you''re going to break up with this scum man. What else do you think about for him? I''ll be depressed for you. Since you won''t say something, I''ll help you say it." Tong Hao stepped forward and pointed to Gao Muran: "listen, you heartless man. Your mother is a dead pervert. It''s clearly you who chased the warmth. But at the beginning, when warmth was with you, she called warmth to her office to clean up in three days. Even so, she also let the warm professional teachers embarrass warm, do you think, with warm results, a year ago, to the United Kingdom exchange qualification is really not her turn? Is there anyone in the school more qualified to be exchanged than her? The reason why the warmth can''t be achieved is that it has been put together by the professional teachers? Even if they do these little things in private, as a result, your vicious mother even told her about it. She is to let warmth know that the future of warmth is in her hands, but warmth for you, never against her. Even today, the old witch called Wenqing to her office and scolded her. Wenqing is a fool. She never told you these things, just for fear that it would affect the feelings between your mother and son. Gao Muran, I''m moved by all the things I''ve done for you. As a result, you turn around and get together with song Ruo. You''re a scum man. You and your mother, as well as song Ruo and the three of you will be punished sooner or later. I''ll be black to you all my life. " If Gao Muran is struck by lightning, he just stands in the same place and looks at the warmth. Song Ruo sees Gao Muran''s eyes. She feels cool and pushes Tong Hao forward. "Tong Hao, you are a lunatic. What do other people''s affairs have to do with you? Why do you talk so much here?" Tong Hao is not a vegetarian either. He pushes song Ruo to the ground with his backhand: "if I''m a madman, I''m sure I''ll help you to kill you first. I''ll become a roommate with a woman like you who Prys the corner of a friend. It''s disgusting." Gao Muran''s heart is torn. Only then did he realize what kind of harm his existence brought to warmth. He clearly knows how strong and stubborn the personality of warmth is. He also knows that warmth is a person who easily won''t bow to anyone. However, for him, she For more than a year, he always thought that he had done well. But compared with tenderness, he turned out to be just a abuser who helped her mother hurt tenderness. At the moment, he finally understood why she would break up with him even if she said she was not clean. Tong Hao and song ruo''s quarrel has been automatically blocked by him. He and Wen Qing just look at each other. Finally, he helped song Ruo up, pulled him into his arms, put his arms around her shoulder, and looked at the warmth. "Warmth, we broke up. I''d like to introduce you. This is my girlfriend, song Ruo." Song Ruo is stunned. Tong is so stupid. He nodded gently: "well, good." Tong Hao glared at the warmth. When he was about to say anything more, he listened to the warmth and said, "I wish you well. I''m hungry. Let''s go and have dinner." More than half a month later, warm feet have been completely swelling. She threw away her crutch and felt that walking on two legs was really the happiest thing in the world. There was no class in the afternoon. She went to work alone in the hamburger shop. These days, because her feet are not very good, the store manager takes good care of her and always asks her to order at the front desk. At three o''clock, Bai Nancheng came. At the sight of him, he pulled down the brim of his hat. Bai Nancheng saw her action and walked over with a smile: "I''ll order a hundred spicy chicken drumsticks." Looking up at him with tenderness, he frowned. Bai Nan said frankly, "I really want hamburgers. Today I''m going to treat you to hamburgers." Warm drooping eyes, quick point after the single way: "is Mr. mobile phone payment or cash payment?" "I forgot to bring my cell phone, and I didn''t take my wallet. Please put it on first." I looked at him tenderly for three seconds, bowed my head, entered the amount of money in the computer, confirmed it and made a bill. She calmly looked at Bai Nancheng: "Sir, please go to the side to pick up the meal." Bai Nancheng smiles and doesn''t move: "anyway, no one orders now. I''ll stand here for a while." Warmth did not speak. Bai Nancheng continued: "when do you get off work? I''ll pick you up. Come and have dinner with me tonight. I''ll treat you to your favorite food." "No, I have to tutor the students in the evening." Bai Nancheng was lying on the dining table with a guilty face and said, "girl, you are still angry with me. It''s been half a month. You really don''t want to talk to me."She said seriously, "Mr. Bai, this is my working time. Would you please wait for dinner?" Bai Nancheng looks at her and ignores you. She sighs. The girl''s spirit is still so big. He didn''t leave after taking the meal, so he sat in the car at the door and waited. Wenqing changed shifts at six. As soon as she got out of the hamburger shop, Bai Nancheng got out of the car and blocked her. Seeing him tenderly, his facial features were frowning. Bai Nancheng came over with a helpless face: "little love." He looked at the warmth: "you go, I have to make up for the students." "There''s always time for dinner." "I don''t have time." "When are you going to be angry, my brother is going to die of grief." "I''m not angry. I just think that I should keep a distance from all the Bai family. After all, I''m Mr. Huo''s brother''s tutor now. You have your position, and I also have my position. It''s right for us to stand on different positions and stick to our own opinions." "But do you really think that Huo tingshen only regards you as a tutor? Xiaoqing, I''m your relative, but he''s just a person you don''t care about. I''m really for you. Can you believe me "I''m not a businessman, so I won''t calculate the gain and loss like you. Moreover, he did not know that I was the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family. In his eyes, I was warm all over. What could I do? If it''s really profitable, it''s also my greater interest. I really don''t understand why you all think that the relationship between me and him is so dirty. Do you think that I want to marry into a rich family just like your father? My mother suffered so much humiliation because of your father. Do you really think that the so-called rich family has any attraction for me? " She said, not happy to turn away. Bai Nancheng reached for her wrist: "Xiaoqing..." Not far away, a black Maybach stopped in front of the hamburger shop. Huo tingshen stepped down from the car, his eyes swept from the warm face, and finally accurately fell on Bai Nancheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Seeing Huo tingshen appear here, Bai Nancheng''s face suddenly cools down. Huo Ting deep hook lips, "teacher Wen, I come to pick you up." Warm Ning eyebrow, a force to his wrist from the palm of Bai Nancheng threw out. She said to Bai Nancheng, "go back. I''ll be busy, too." See her head also don''t return of get on the car, white South Cheng in the heart more and more not taste. Huo Ting looks at Bai Nancheng deeply, sits in the car with a proud face and closes the door. The car flies away in front of Bai Nancheng''s eyes. Bai Nancheng clenches his fist. If it goes on like this, he will lose his affection. In the car, Huo tingshen looked at her with a pleasant face: "are you having trouble with Bai Nancheng?" Looking at him tenderly: "Mr. Huo seems to like to meddle." "I thought we were friends now. It''s called chatting." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to chat with you about these things. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person, and I won''t make friends with Mr. Huo." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, some accident, this woman, unexpectedly dislike him? No one has ever challenged his authority like this. Good, good. For this woman, he is more and more conquering. He turned to look out the window and thought, Huo tingshen, what a gossip. Tingren college entrance examination that morning, warmth seems to be more nervous than he. Go to him early in the morning and tell him what to bring. When he was about to leave, she asked for his schoolbag to come down, checked it again, and confirmed that nothing had fallen down. Then she assured him to the car. She tugged at the door and said. "Ting Ren, don''t be nervous when you take the exam. At your level, the college entrance examination is just for fun." Huo Tingren looked at her calmly: "teacher Wen, you seem more nervous." "Yes, is there?" She was embarrassed for a moment: "in a word, you have to cheer up, don''t be careless." Huo Tingren, with a silent smile, looked at Huo tingshen outside the car and said, "brother, hurry up and hold teacher Wen. If she continues to nag like this, it will be too late for me to take the exam." He gave him a warm look and released the hand holding the door: "you don''t have to dislike me. In the future, if you want me to nag you, I won''t nag you." Huo Tingren laughs: "brother, Mr. Wen, just wait for my good news. I''m leaving." The door closed and the driver left with Huo Tingren. Warm thought of something, a clap: "Oh, bad." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said calmly, "what''s left behind?" "He had bread this morning." "What''s the problem?" He patted his head tenderly: "I remember last night, but I forgot to tell my aunt that he should have a fried dough stick and two eggs this morning." "What do you do with this?" "A hundred, please." Huo tingshen shook his head wordlessly: "superstition, when I took the exam, I never ate this kind of food, and I still didn''t smash it." It''s right that she forgot to eat when she took the exam. She did well in the exam. Forget it. I can''t think about these bad things. Ting Ren''s exam will go smoothly. Huo tingshen said: "OK, you don''t have to think about his exam. Get on the bus and I''ll take you to school." "Mr. Huo," she called to him. Huo tingshen stopped and looked at her: "is there anything else?" "Tingren college entrance examination, my tutor status officially ended, today, I will move out of the Huo family." Move out? He looked at her. "Back to school?" Nodded tenderly: "well, in the middle of this month, I''m going to start my defense. Living in school, I will have enough time to prepare for my thesis defense." "After graduation? Are you moving out of school? Why don''t you bother moving back and forth? " "No trouble." In fact, she has rented a house, just two stops away from the school. The rent is calculated from the 1st of this month. She has been free for a week. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she chuckled: "I''ll go in and get my luggage." Huo tingshen took her to the school gate. After she got off the bus, she said, "Mr. Huo, our employment relationship is over, and there will be no chance to meet in the future. I wish you all the best in the future." He nodded, and she turned and went to school with her luggage. Watching her go away, he hooked his lips and wanted to end? indulge in wishful thinking. After a short walk, she looked back and saw that Huo tingshen''s car had already left. Then she came out again with her luggage, took a taxi and went to the rental house. At noon, she had lunch at school and was going to work. Sometimes, the school is so big that you can''t meet anyone you want to meet by chance.But when you don''t want to meet, the school will become very small. is still the long road of the Wutong, and Gao Mo ran and song Lou shoulder to shoulder from the opposite side to school. Warmth as nothing to see in general, walk on the right side of the road, and they pass by. Song Ruo wants to say something to Wen Qing, but Gao Muran grabs him by the wrist. Gao Muran sneered at her: "don''t disturb her." Song Ruo bit his lip: "I just want to say hello to her." "Remember, you owe her, you are not qualified to say hello to her." Gao Muran finished, released the hand holding her wrist, and walked forward a few steps faster. Song Ruo clenched her fist. She wrote down the humiliation. Warm going out far, the pace also unconsciously slowed down a lot. In the past, Gao Muran used to ride her bicycle after lunch to drive her down the road. But now, with him on the road, is another girl. That day, after they separated at the door of the restaurant, she received his text message. The content is very simple, he said: "warmth, I will not pester you, will not let you embarrassed, give me two years, two years later, I will give you a beautiful future." But At the age when they should love each other the most, how could she believe that he could give her a splendid future? He couldn''t, and she Now I don''t want anything. So that day, she only gave him a reply of eight words: "Jin Shui Tang Tang, and Jun Chang Jue." At the beginning, they discussed the story of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru. She once said that if she was Zhuo Wenjun, she would never look back. Although there are only these eight words, she knows that he understands her meaning, which is enough. In the afternoon, when she came out of the hamburger shop, she saw Bai Nancheng at a glance. She frowned. "Why are you here again?" "Pay back the money." Smiling, he took a thousand dollars out of his wallet and handed it to her. "You can transfer money for me." "You girl, I''m just looking for an excuse to see you. You don''t really think I didn''t bring any money yesterday. You say that no one has to make excuses to see his own sister. You are really going to upset your brother. " Look at him with a warm sigh. He put the money into her schoolbag, took her by the wrist, took her to the car, opened the door and invited her to get on. "What are you doing?" she said "Take you to a good place, don''t object, or I will come every day in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Warm sitting in the car, Bai Nancheng on the car, looking at her gentle smile. "Where on earth," she said to him, "I''m going to defend my thesis. I''m going to..." "If you can come back in half an hour, you have the right to relax." He started the car to leave, and he stopped talking. He drove to the overpass in the south of the city and got off. I looked around tenderly. It''s very open all around. It''s not a good place. She got out of the car and went to him: "brother, this is what you call a good place?" "I want to surprise you. Just a moment." He took out his cell phone and called, "let''s go." After hanging up, he said to her, "look at the sky over there." Looking at the distant sky with warmth. Just want to say, when there is nothing, I suddenly see a series of fireworks launched into the air. Fireworks burst in the air at the same time, one after another gorgeous fireworks pieced together into three words, sorry. Although some are not so neat, but from this point of view, still can clearly recognize the three words. She frowned until the trace of fireworks completely disappeared in the air, and then she turned to look at him. "Brother..." "I''ve thought about it carefully," he interrupted. "That day, what you said was all right. We had differences because of different positions. I shouldn''t interfere in your right to make friends." She gave him a warm smile. Seeing her smile, Bai Nancheng was relieved. "This half month, I really feel very sad, my dearest sister even ignored me, I always think, although I was a bit heavier that day, but I was clearly for your good, why are you so angry. It was only later that you said that to me that I realized that I was using my idea to kidnap you morally. You have a bad relationship with the Bai family. The Bai family is sorry for you. Therefore, before you do anything, you should not consider for the Bai family. We should not force you. Xiaoqing, my brother won''t be like this again. Can you forgive my brother this time? " Looking back at the sky in front of him, he shrugged his shoulders slightly and said with relief: "I know you are for my good. After all, Huo tingshen is not a person like me to provoke." "He is not worthy of you." With a warm smile: "brother, don''t say with this word, between me and him, it''s not to be lovers." Bai Nancheng focuses on looking at her side face, this girl, no matter from which angle, is so good-looking, people can''t move their eyes. "I''m angry, just because, like your father, you regard me as a woman of no three and no four. You have never thought that the relationship between me and Huo tingshen does not have any purpose." "Because that day, he did that to you, that''s why I was thought of askew. Xiaoqing, I support you to make all kinds of friends and support you to be yourself, but I hope you can learn to protect yourself. You should remember that in this world, you are the most precious. No matter at any time, you should not be hurt by men, or I will be distressed. Can you promise me? " She looked at him, touched nodded, pursed lips and laughed: "brother, don''t worry, in the future, I will not have any intersection with Huo tingshen." She just finished, the mobile phone screen in the bag lit up. It clearly shows the words "the third young master of the landlord". However, her mobile phone is silent mode, she did not know. After the fourth call was ignored, Huo tingshen''s patience reached the limit. She''s not answering the phone tonight since the employment ended this morning? Oh, this woman is so tender that she''s so mean. It was the first time he had seen a woman in such a hurry to get rid of him. Why, can''t he be a wolf, tiger and leopard and swallow her? She wants to play the trick of refusing to return, doesn''t she? Good, good. He dialed the Secretary''s phone: "check where Wenqing is now." Half an hour later, Bai Nancheng sent her to the gate of Dacheng home. She got out of the car and said to Bai Nancheng in the driver''s seat, "brother, thank you for letting me see such beautiful fireworks tonight. Pay attention to safety on the way back." "Really don''t invite me to your place?" "Well, no, or you''ll come often." "You girl." She laughed: "I''ll go back first. I really need to go back to get my thesis." "OK, call me if you need anything." She nodded and waved to him. Warm stroll back to the community. Walking downstairs of building 3, she saw a familiar car parked at the door. But she didn''t think much, so she walked by the car and wanted to go back to the building.Just as he was about to open the door with the key, the door behind him suddenly opened. Huo tingshen stepped down from the car, hugged her and stared at her back. "Is that what you mean by boarding?" Hearing this familiar voice, the warmth was really startled. She looked back and looked at each other in surprise: "Mr. Huo? Why are you here? " "It seems that every time I appear in your sight, it''s a big shock to you." This time, it was really frightening. After all, she just moved here today and hasn''t told anyone that she lives here. He went to her: "this is the North City, even if you live in the mouse hole, I can also find you." "You want me? What''s up? " Her words, let Huo Ting deep Leng for a while. What''s up? Of course not. "I called you. Why didn''t you answer?" "You called me?" She has an innocent face. He sneered: "Oh, want to pretend not to know?" "I really don''t know. I just went to work. My mobile phone is in silent mode." Huo tingshen took out his cell phone and dialed it again. There was no sound. She took the mobile phone out of her bag and had a look. There were nine missed calls, five of which were made by him and the other four by Tong Hao. "When I go to class and work, my mobile phone is turned to silent occasionally," he said. He found Tong Hao''s phone and dialed back: "OK, you''ve come to me." Tong Hao was soon connected. She said in a loud voice, "girl, are you ok? Why don''t you answer the phone?" "I just went to work. What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to find me?" Hearing what she said to her roommate, Huo tingshen found out that this woman was not playing hard to get. She didn''t plan to catch him at all. She didn''t really care about him. Inexplicably, with such a sense, let him feel very uncomfortable. According to the Secretary''s survey, before, she and Gao Muran were a couple on campus. But later, Gao Muran split, sleeping with her roommate, they had estrangement. Maybe that''s why she got drunk that night. He wondered why she could have taken a fancy to such a second generation ancestor as Gao Muran. In her eyes, the president of Tangtang Dihui group is not as good as Gao Muran? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 On the other end of the phone, Tong Hao howled: "my God, you should find a place to hide. I ask you, have you offended anyone?" Warm thought: "no, what''s the matter." "Just when I was preparing to catch up with the drama in the dormitory, someone knocked on the door. As soon as I opened the door, three elder sisters rushed in and said they wanted to find you. I said you were no longer living in the dormitory. They asked me where you live. I said I didn''t know. You didn''t tell us. They just left." "Big sister, big sister?" "Yes, girl, think about it. You really haven''t offended anyone?" Warm bite lips: "no, I don''t usually contact with people." "Oh, it can''t be song Ruo. Didn''t she find someone to bully you last time?" Tender nuzui: "it should be OK, I will be careful, you can rest assured." "In a word, don''t hang around outside for too long. Set 110 as key 1 at any time." "Well, I''m not so easy to be bullied. You can rest assured." After hanging up, she looked to Huo tingshen. Now, he''s the only one left. "Mr. Huo, if you don''t have anything important, I''ll go upstairs." "What did you say just now, big sister?" She shook her head: "I don''t know. My roommate said that several women in the dormitory rushed in to look for me." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, "look, you offended a person." "I don''t know." "Open the door." He pointed to the door. When she opened the door and was about to say, "Mr. Huo, walk slowly," Huo tingshen had already stepped into the building. She was stunned for a moment. What did he go in for? He went to the elevator door a few steps, see she did not catch up, he looked back at her: "do not come in?" "Mr. Huo, you are now Are you coming in with me? " He did not speak. She thought about it and said, "I''m not going to invite the opposite sex to my house." "No one''s going to your house. I''m just going to help you make sure if there''s any danger upstairs." She looked at him, a look to stop him upstairs: "upstairs is very safe." He disdained: "where do you get self-confidence." "Today is my first day to move here. No one knows I live here." "You mean, I''m not human?" Horting looked at her deeply, with a sharp eye. She was embarrassed: "you are omnipotent." "Then how can you guarantee that those who go to your dormitory to find you are not omnipotent?" Horting held her in his arms and stared at her. These people who are looking for her are really omnipotent. He is very sure. Because her address, that group of people focus on, in 20 minutes, group tracking her today''s whereabouts of the video, together to find out. "Go upstairs." He finished and went to the elevator. Looking at his back tenderly, he was a little speechless. Is she in danger? What does it have to do with him? But she couldn''t stand here all night to stop him from going upstairs. After all, she had something to do. She followed, stepped into the elevator, and pressed nine. Huo Ting deep embrace, "I thought, you quite capable." She looked at him, not knowing what he was talking about. Looking at her face, he shook his head: "my boyfriend was robbed. Why was it that you were driven out of the dormitory instead of the third party?" She frowned: "did you investigate me?" "I''m not that free." "Then how do you know about me?" He looked at her with a calm face: "on the day of the heavy rain, you jumped into my car, I guessed." "How do you know that woman belongs to my roommate? I never said that. " She stares at him. He''d better not say anything, otherwise Huo Ting deep hook lips, "your headmaster said, Gao Muran has no vision, so many women in the world, why he is in favor of, but it is your bedroom." The headmaster said it. She withdrew her vigilant eyes, the elevator door opened, and she went out. He looked at her back, pick eyebrows a smile, this woman is good to fool? I really believe it. "You haven''t answered my question? Why did you get kicked out in the end? " "I wasn''t driven out. I left voluntarily. She said she wouldn''t leave. I didn''t want to share a room with someone like that, so there''s nothing wrong with leaving me." "In my opinion, you''ve been kicked out." "That''s your idea. It''s more beneficial for me to leave. Moreover, although I was robbed of my boyfriend, I don''t think I lost. On the contrary, I think I won."Huo Ting deeply disdains: "you can really comfort yourself, what did you win?" She stopped and looked at him: "it''s better to win freedom and self than to be betrayed, lose everything, and walk out in sorrow after marrying him in the future." She turned and opened the door of room 909. Horting listened to her deeply and drew his lips lightly. This woman''s idea sometimes makes him feel very fresh. Seeing men cheating with her own eyes, she didn''t quarrel or make trouble. She not only broke up with men peacefully, but also took the initiative to quit their lives. No wonder after they broke up, Gao Muran pestered her endlessly. Such a girl, really enough personality. Just don''t know, these behaviors, she is intentional or unintentional. If she did it on purpose, her scheming was really terrible. He followed the room. This is a single apartment with one bedroom and one living room. As small as the whole house, it''s not as big as his bedroom. He looked around the house. "How can people live in such a place?" She gave him a white look: "in this world, not all people are capitalists. In my opinion, it''s very good here." "Where is it?" He went to the window, the environment is general, the lighting is general, the space is narrow. How depressing it must be to live here. "Suitable for me, for me, suitable is the best." "Everything is for you. Don''t you think it would be more suitable for you to stay in Huo''s house for a while, the conditions are much better than here?" "Stay in your house? Can I help you? Why? " She went to the only main table in the small living room and put down her schoolbag. "The house I live in is rented by my own labor. I live in peace of mind." "In my family, you can feel at ease, because you are Tingren''s tutor." "It''s not anymore, Mr. Huo. As you can see, it''s very safe here. Thank you for your concern just now. I need to write my thesis now." The woman gave him another eviction order. Since he knew her for a month, he has been shut down by this woman, which is more than the sum of his past 20 years. But doesn''t this woman know that there is a saying that it''s easier to ask God than to send him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 He turned and sat down on the double sofa: "there is no danger now, it doesn''t mean there will be no danger later." She''s staring at him. So, is he going to stay here? "Buy me a cup of coffee. After that, if it''s not dangerous, I''ll go." He calmly looked at her face is obviously not very good. "No "Tea is OK." "Neither." "There''s always plain water." "No "Oh, I''m impressed by your hospitality." She sighed: "I live in today''s first day, electric kettle is not opened, where to get boiled water?" Huo Ting deeply embraces: "then Kaifeng now." "Is it appropriate to disturb a student who is about to reply his thesis?" "I''m thinking about your safety. Besides, even if you really don''t do well in your defense, you can ask me for help. I can''t sleep for nothing. I can do something for you at any time. " "You..." She really had never met such a natural person. She exhaled, reminding herself not to be angry: "don''t you go without a glass of water?" "I don''t like to be treated casually. As a person, I like to be complimented. When I come to your house, you don''t even give me a glass of water, but you look down on me." Yes, she did. She turned and went into the kitchen, cleaned the landlord''s electric kettle carefully, burned a pot of water, poured a cup out of her cup and put it on the small tea table in front of him. "I only have this cup. Do you mind?" He picked eyebrows and lived alone, so he prepared a cup? That''s right. "I don''t mind if it''s clean." She stared at him: "then drink it quickly, and then leave." He gave her a white look: "I have no grudge against you. Do you want to burn me to death?" She looked at the steaming water, turned and went to the desk to sit down. "Then you drink slowly and go by yourself. I''m busy with my business. Don''t disturb me." "Keep busy." She turned on the computer, put on the headphones, and was busy with her own business. She was very focused and completely ignored the people behind her. When she was busy for a while, she looked down at the lower right corner of the computer. It was 11:30. She took off the earphone and looked back. When she wanted to say something, she found that Huo tingshen didn''t know when he had left. She got up, stretched a lazy waist, saw a note on the tea table. She went over and picked up the note. The beautiful handwriting on it said, "I''ll go first, have a rest early, and have dinner at home tomorrow evening to celebrate the formal end of Tingren''s high school career." She laughed and crumpled the note into a ball. Just as she was about to throw it into the garbage can, two words suddenly appeared in her mind, home. She unfolded the note again and looked at it. It was really home. She sat down in the place where Huo tingshen had just sat down, put the note on the tea table and straightened it gently. He murmured: "home I don''t have it at all The next day, as soon as she entered the teaching building, she was caught up by Tong Hao. Tong Hao took her arm and pulled it aside: "did you hear that?" "What?" She looked at Tong Hao for no reason. "Oh, sister, can you go to the school forum once in a while? White lotus is pregnant "What white You mean song Ruo is pregnant? " She suddenly responded, a little surprised, no, very surprised. "Yes, Bai Lianhua had a stomachache yesterday. She went to the infirmary for examination and was found pregnant by the school doctor. This was heard by the junior sister who was infusing fluid in it and spread to the forum. Now the whole school is talking about her relationship with Gao Muran. You are probably the only person in Beijing Normal University who doesn''t know about it." Her warm expression was a little confused. She couldn''t tell what it was like. Though she pretended to be nothing, she didn''t mind at all. "Just now, I heard in the canteen that white lotus was invited to the office by the old witch. Do you think the old witch will recognize the child or not?" Warm voice is cold: "as long as the high tacit recognition is enough." "Well, the Gao family is not a small family. If they can give birth to this child, song ruo''s later life will be more expensive. Tut, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. People say that a bitch matches a dog forever. Now I find out that it''s the truth. If song Ruo is pregnant now, he''ll be more arrogant in the future. You stay away from her, don''t you know? " She laughed at Tong: "don''t worry, I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between them in my life." When song Ruo came out of the headmaster''s office, he was already in tears.Last night, when she found Gao Muran and told him that she was pregnant, Gao Muran coldly said "knock it out" to her, and then gave her a bank card, and her head would not leave. Just now in the headmaster''s office, the headmaster said: "if you don''t kill this child, then you can''t dream of relying on this child to get on the top. If you insist on giving birth, you will give birth and raise yourself. We Gao family will not admit this humble blood line. since his grandfather''s generation, Gao family has established a rule that marriage is not allowed to be matched. Of course, if you are willing to kill this child, my Gao family can not only pay a lot of small production expenses, but also allow you a condition. You can open the condition for yourself. You have a week to go back and think about it for yourself. " She went downstairs crying, found Gao Muran''s number and dialed it. Gao Muran didn''t answer. She knows that Gao Muran came to school today. She walked around the campus looking for Gao Muran. Finally, in the playground, I found Gao Muran who was hiding in the distance and watching the warmth. She felt cold from the bottom of her heart. At the moment of warmth, is talking and laughing with Tong Hao, her face, there is no pain of lovelorn. It''s Gao Muran, who looks like a fool who can''t be loved. Song Ruo clenches her fist, but she is not reconciled. It is clear that Gao Muran is her boyfriend. Why should she control Gao Muran''s heart? Since the day of entering the University, warmth is like a curse, everywhere pressure her head. Because she is good-looking and has a good academic record, the whole world thinks that she is excellent. She also says that she is the most beautiful school flower of Beijing Normal University over the years. What about yourself? When she was in high school, she was also the best in the school. Why was she oppressed for four years by a person she hated when she went to university? She didn''t agree. She stares at the warmth in the distance, her hand caresses her abdomen slightly, with a fierce look in her eyes. Now, she has a card in her hand, she must let warmth lose everything she wants. "Son, mother will never forget you, so Don''t blame your mother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 After class in the afternoon, Wenqing saw master Chen who came to meet her at the school gate. Actually, she didn''t plan to go to Huo''s. But in the afternoon, Ting Ren called her and said that he did well in the exam and wanted to treat her to a good meal. In order not to brush Ting Ren''s good mood, she should. When we got to the Huo family, Huo tingshen was also there. The two brothers are chatting in the courtyard. Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on her: "coming." After nodding to Huo Ting deeply, she looked at Huo Tingren: "are the questions very simple?" "I don''t know what other people feel. I think the questions are very simple. You have told me more than 80% of the questions in the examination paper, and the rest are not too difficult." She chuckled, and that would be safe. Ting Ren got up, took out a red envelope and handed it to Wen Qing: "teacher Wen, this is what I gave you." With a warm smile, he waved his hand: "it''s enough for you to do well in the exam. I don''t accept red envelopes." "This is my thanks to you." "Your dinner tonight is my best thanks." Huo Tingren is not happy: "teacher Wen, do you look down on my red envelope?" "A gentleman loves money in a proper way. I never accept pie falling from the sky. I''ve received your thanks, Ting Ren. Put away the red envelope, or I''ll leave now." "Don''t," Huo Tingren put the red envelope back into his pocket. "I can''t put it away, Mr. Wen. Please sit down quickly." Tenderness sat down beside him, just opposite horting. Huo Tingren looked at her and said with a smile: "teacher Wen, after today, I will not call you teacher Wen any more. I will call you sister Wen. Do you think it''s ok?" "You can do whatever you want," she said with a warm smile Huo Ting looked at him deeply: "haven''t you called second brother yet?" "No "Go and fight." "Later..." "Fight now." Horting looked at him deeply. It was an order, not a consultation. Huo Tingren looked at the third brother and got up: "Mr. Wen, you sit down for a while, I''ll go to the room to make a phone call." "Go ahead." Huo Ting Ren was successfully separated. Huo Ting looked deeply at the warmth and said, "after I left last night, were you busy very late?" She nodded and sat quietly opposite. "Is there no danger?" "No She shook her head. "How''s the paper going?" "Pretty good." The two were silent again. Huo tingshen was also a quiet person, but when he met the big stuffy melon of warmth, it seemed that most of the time, it was him who took the initiative. He was a little annoyed: "when you were with Gao Muran before, you didn''t talk?" She looked at him puzzled, did not understand where his sudden topic came from. "When I ask you something, you don''t talk with Gao Muran?" "Say it." "So you are prejudiced against me? Because we slept before? " She frowned, her face was not very good-looking: "Mr. Huo, that matter has been turned over for a long time." "Why are you talking with Gao Muran, sitting opposite me and answering questions?" Her face was calm: "because he was my boyfriend, is it wrong for me to sit with my boyfriend and talk?" "He said There''s nothing wrong with that, but he just doesn''t like it. He wants to change this woman. No, he wants to conquer her. After conquering her, the development of Huo family and Bai family will become more interesting. Huo Tingren ran out of the room: "the third brother, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are back. Now they are almost home." Huo Ting frowned deeply, looked at the warmth, and said with some displeasure: "why don''t you say hello in advance if you want to come back?" "The second sister-in-law said that the second brother was worried about my exam, so he came back directly." Is the second young master of the Huo family coming back? According to legend, the second young master and the third young master of the Huo family are not harmonious. It is said that the Huo family had a car accident less than once, which led to leg disability. The accident was designed by the third young master in order to seize the family property. Now, these two legendary figures are going to meet. Should she avoid them? After all, it''s someone else''s family business. She stood up and looked at them: "Mr. Huo, Tingren, I think I''d better go back first today." "Sit down." Huo tingshen''s calm face. "Mr. Huo, you just said that someone will come back soon. It''s not convenient for me to be here." "You''re an invited guest, nothing else."Huo Tingren also nodded: "yes, Mr. Wen, my second brother usually doesn''t stay at home too long. If he comes to see me, he will go back." "Then I''d better go back first..." Before she had finished what she wanted to say, a voice came from outside. She turned her head and saw Huo''s servant pushing the wheelchair into the room. The man in the wheelchair was dressed in plain white, and his face was slightly pale, but his appearance was very similar to that of Huo tingshen and Huo Tingren. This family, the brothers are all high value. She was looking at Huo tingchi in the wheelchair when another woman came into the door. When I saw each other''s face, I was surprised. Isn''t this the Miss Ye you saw last time? Ting Ren went over: "second brother, second sister-in-law, you are really fast." Huo tingchi expression light way: "just when you call, we have already come to the ring mountain road." Second sister in law? I''m confused. This miss Ye is Huo tingshen''s second sister-in-law? So, is it his sister-in-law that Huo Ting likes? However, last time she clearly felt that Miss Ye was also interested in Huo tingshen. What is the situation? Are they not in love? But it''s not right. If it''s not love, why did Huo tingshen pull her out last time? The rich people are really playful. This is a relationship that she dare not even think about. Ye wanluo''s eyes first fell on Huo tingshen''s face, and then she moved her eyes to the warm body. Tender see ye wanluo looked over, nodded to her. Ye wanluo pursed her lips and laughed. She came forward and said, "teacher Wen, you are here, too." "Hello, Miss Ye." After Huo Tingren turned to the wheel, he pushed Huo tingchi over. Huo tingchi looked at Wen Qing and ye wanluo: "do you know each other?" Ye wanluo smiles and nods: "this is Ting Ren''s tutor. Last time, tingshen took her to have dinner with me." Huo tingchi put his eyes on his warm face and nodded to him: "Mr. Huo." Hearing that she was called Mr. Huo, the second elder brother, Huo tingshen suddenly felt uncomfortable. This is not her exclusive term for him. Is she going to call Mr. Huo for all the men surnamed Huo? Inexplicably, he suddenly hated the title. Huo tingchi looked at the warmth. His vision, also let Huo Ting deeply feel uncomfortable. He stepped forward and blocked Huo tingchi''s eyes: "if you want to come back, why don''t you say hello in advance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "When you go back to your home, you have to say hello first?" Huo tingchi is also calm, "or, you treat me as an outsider?" In the eyes of warmth, the rumor is true. It''s really a fraternity. After all, the second master of the Huo family always smells of fire medicine. Huo tingchi said that he felt embarrassed for Huo tingshen. Unexpectedly, Huo tingshen was calm: "at the beginning, didn''t you have to move out? Don''t you think it''s sudden if we go to you without saying hello? " For a time, the silence was embarrassing. She pursed her lips tenderly. At this time, should she pick up her bag and say, "I''ll go first"? Before she spoke, ye wanluo said, "tingshen, you misunderstood me. I said I was worried about my younger brother, so I wanted to come back to see him." Huo Tingren said: "second sister-in-law, thanks to teacher Wen, I think this time, I should pass the exam very well." Ye wanluo once again cast his eyes on the warm body: "Miss Wen, you are really a great hero of our family." Tingren said with a smile: "so, I invite Mr. Wen to dinner today. It''s a banquet for teacher Xie, second brother and second sister-in-law. Why don''t you stay and eat together?" Ye wanluo looks at Huo tingchi: "let''s forget it." Huo tingchi looked at ye wanluo fondly: "you just said that Miss Wen is the hero of our family. It''s not impolite to leave now." Warm depressed, they have nothing to talk about their own, what to do with her. She laughed awkwardly. Huo tingshen came to her and put his hand around her shoulder naturally. "I''d like to introduce you. This is my second brother, Huo tingchi. You can call me second brother later. This If you know each other, I don''t need to introduce you any more. " Huo tingshen''s other hand naturally helped her trim the broken hair on her forehead. She frowned and he came again. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he held her shoulder hand for a few minutes. Warmth nodded with two people again: "hello." Huo tingchi raised her eyebrow: "Miss Wen is still a student." Nodded tenderly: "well, I am a senior in Beicheng Normal University. I will graduate in a few days." "It turns out that he is a student of Normal University. No wonder he can teach Tingren so well. It seems that tingshen has the vision to choose a teacher." "Second brother, you should say that I am very selective of women," he said, and naturally went to the house with warmth: "come in and have dinner." Huo Tingren pushed Huo tingchi into the room and said, "I don''t think there''s something wrong with my third brother''s words." Huo tingchi didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on ye wanluo. She was looking at Huo tingshen and his warmth, and did not move. When his wheelchair passed by her, she looked back and met him. She quickly sorted out some chaotic emotions, laughed, went forward to Huo Tingren and said: "Tingren, I''ll push it." Huo Tingren waved his hand: "I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. I''d better push." Huo tingshen, who had already stepped into the room first, coldly said to the warm feeling in his arms: "tonight, you should help me play this play well." "Why am I doing this?" She looked at him: "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs." "Warmth, you have no choice, if you do not cooperate, then I have no obligation to help you keep a secret." "Confidential?" "You and I had a spring festival. Don''t you want people to know?" "Huo tingshen, you are mean!" She was quiet, but angry. He naturally smiles and pinches her cheek: "I''m mean, so it''s up to you to cooperate or not. Anyway, I can tell the truth every minute. I don''t care if other people involve us." She turned her head and shook her cheek away from him. Just at this time, ye wanluo had followed in first. He rubbed his hand to the top of his head. The tender feeling saw a leaf late to fall one eye, some embarrassed white, Huo Ting deep a record, "you make painful me." He leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "it won''t hurt." Warm face, instantly red to the neck: "you stop, a lot of people." He looked at her doting smile: "nothing to be shy, it''s all my family." Behind him, ye wanluo''s steps are stiff. She hasn''t seen tingshen''s gentle smile for a long time. Is warmth really different for him? Huo Tingren pushes Huo tingchi in, and housekeeper Tong comes forward to help. A crowd sat down at the table. Huo tingshen said: "steward Tong, open a bottle of red wine. I''m happy today. Let''s have a drink together." "OK, Third Master." Housekeeper Tong takes red wine and pours it for several people.She pushed her glass to the side and politely said, "thank you. I don''t drink." Huo Ting deeply embraces: "well, teacher Wen really can''t drink. If she drinks too much, she will make a fool of herself. OK, you can take everyone out first." "All right." He gave him a warm white look. He laughed, took his glass and took a sip of the wine. Huo Tingren wondered: "third brother, how do you know that Mr. Wen will make a fool of himself when he is drunk? Have you ever seen it? " Horting looked at him deeply. "What do you think?" Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing: "teacher Wen, have you had a drink with my third brother?" His warm face turned slightly red and he shook his head: "No." Seeing her face, Huo Ting deeply crooked his lips and laughed. It was three hundred taels of silver here. "Hiss, how can I smell the strange smell again? Mr. Wen, do you have any secret from my third brother?" "You think too much," he said "But you know..." "Ting Ren, the so-called secret can''t be shared with others, so don''t ask." "I''m just curious." Huo Tingren is calm. Huo tingchi also took up his glass and shook it gently: "a man starts to be curious about a woman. It''s a good thing, ah My family, Tingren, has grown up and has its own careful thinking. " Huo Tingren is no longer a child. He said quickly, "second brother, what do you think? Mr. Wen is my teacher. I''m just curious about the secret between my third brother and Mr. Wen." "I don''t think Miss Wen is a few years older than you. Isn''t it very popular nowadays to have sibling love and little suckling dog?" Warm face embarrassed: "Mr. Huo, this, you really misunderstood, I don''t like what sister brother love, Ting Ren is not my type, please don''t presume, it will make people very uncomfortable." "That''s it." Huo Tingren also nodded. "I just think Miss Wen and my little brother look very right. If you can see each other, I will support you." "We can''t see..." She was interrupted before she finished speaking. "Second brother, don''t make a fuss. He''s my girlfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 As soon as Huo tingshen''s voice fell, he almost choked on his own saliva. This man In order to help her out of trouble, you don''t have to lay such a big yard. This obviously pushed her into another pit. And it''s bigger than the hole. The reason why she agreed to help him today was to make him shut up. But now it''s better and more chaotic. Huo Tingren, surprised, stood up from the table and clapped: "you see, I''ll tell you, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere between you two." Horting gave him a deep squint: "what are you excited about? Sit down." "I''m happy," Huo Tingren sat down. "Third brother, no wonder you never care about my study, but for more than a month, you just run to me when you have nothing to do. You''re not drunk because of your feelings." Huo Ting deep hook lip a smile, didn''t make a sound. Warm feel really embarrassed face, there is no place to put. She stood up, "that I don''t think it''s too early. I have to hurry back to catch up with my thesis. Otherwise, I''ll have to stay up late tonight. Let''s eat slowly. I''ll leave first. " She turned to leave, but Huo tingshen grabbed her wrist and pulled back. Because of his pull, her body whirled and sat on his leg. She blushed. When she was about to stand up, she was encircled by him: "after dinner, I''ll take you back." "I lose weight." "You are already very thin, I don''t agree with you," he said with a spoiled smile. "Do you want me to feed you, or do you want to eat by yourself?" She looked at him and sighed, "I''ll eat it myself." She got off his lap and sat down. The three brothers drink, and she and ye wanluo eat. Ye wanluo looked at her from time to time as he did last time. She is really embarrassed, at the beginning also avoid ye wanluo''s eyes. Later, she simply looked up at each other. After all, it was the other side who started it first. They looked at each other for a moment, and ye wanluo laughed. "Tingshen, you really have eyes. Miss Wen is very beautiful." "Not very, very, very beautiful. She is the most beautiful school flower of Beijing Normal University over the years, and she is also a student bully. The key point is her good character, which suits my heart very much." Being praised like this, I feel warm. Although it''s acting, no one doesn''t like to hear good words. Huo tingchi put down his chopsticks and wiped the corner of his mouth. "Originally, I still think that it''s a long way off to drink my third brother''s wedding candy. Now it seems that It''s just around the corner. " Huo Tingren wondered: "what''s the situation? Did I miss something? What does the second brother mean, third brother? Are you going to get married? " Huo Ting deep smile: "marry or not, depends on the idea of teacher Wen, after all, I have this age, already ready, I can get married at any time, as long as teacher Wen nodded." The people all over the table set their eyes on the warm face. Warmth was frightened by his words and coughed twice, almost choking. He handed her a glass of water. She took a drink and swallowed the food in her mouth. This man is to see her bullying, but also endless, right? He had to talk more and more about the problems that could be avoided in a word. Well, since he likes to make peace, she will accompany him. He is not afraid that he can''t finish in the end. She has nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, it''s not her family. With a smile in her eyes, she was like a crescent moon reflected by the sleeping silkworm. She said in a loud voice, "isn''t it popular to get married after graduation? I''m ready. We can get the license at any time. I''ll be OK tomorrow. " He really thought that she was a soft buns, can you pinch it? Then she will join him in the army. Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said, "tomorrow? Well, on an auspicious day, I''ll pick you up at your house at eight in the morning. " She was stunned for a moment, so he was not frightened by her? Instead, she''s in the army? Burp. She covered her mouth and looked at him. After a moment, she responded and said, "how do you know tomorrow is a good day?" "All the days that I set for myself are auspicious days." He said, and gave her a swan egg clip. "Eat more. I like to watch you puff up your cheeks when you eat." Her face turned red again. For the first time, I felt that I was very counsellor. She had never been afraid of any man in her life, but she was really afraid of this man when she was serious. On the other side, ye wanluo''s face has almost completely collapsed. Hearing that they wanted to get married, she couldn''t even smile in disguise. Huo tingchi turned to look at her. Seeing that her eyes were looking at Huo tingshen, he drew back his eyes and took up the wine glass."Tingshen, Miss Wen, congratulations." Huo tingshen raised his glass: "Mr. Wen doesn''t drink. I''ll do it for you." When the two brothers want to clink their glasses, Huo Tingren is also busy picking up his glass and mixing it with them: "I also want to congratulate you, third brother." "Thank you very much." Huo Ting deeply hooked his lips. When he looked up to drink, his eyes touched ye wanluo. She was looking at him with a sense of loss in her eyes. He knew. She was scared. After all, over the years, he has brought many women to see her, but he is the first to say that he wants to get married. But he didn''t think it was bad. It''s just a matter of time. If the existence of warmth can solve the problem between him and his second brother, it will be a good thing. He put down his glass and looked at the warmth: "how are you, are you full?" Nodded tenderly: "well." "Then I''ll take you back." He got up and put down the handkerchief on his lap. Warm feeling feels like get amnesty, busy rise: "Mr. Huo, Miss ye, Ting Ren, you eat slowly, I leave first." "Well, you can go back after eating. I''ll live with Mr. Wen tonight, and I won''t come back." Warm pause, gritted his teeth, damn, he will be a soldier. After everyone said goodbye to her, Huo tingshen took her out of the living room and left. Ting Ren thought of something and got up, "Oh, forget, second brother and second sister-in-law, you wait for me for a while, I still have something to say to teacher Wen." With that, he chased out. As soon as he left, only Huo tingchi and ye wanluo were left in the living room. The two were speechless. Ye wanluo took his glass and took a sip. Huo tingchi looked at her with a cold expression. "Now, you can rest assured," she said with a smile "I can rest assured that I don''t have to worry about my brother''s marriage any more." He said and looked at her: "I think this time, he''s serious. I''ve never seen him before. He''s just spoiled Miss Wen. Do you see the connivance of Miss Wen in his eyes?" Ye wanluo bit his lip and put down his wine cup: "I want to go home." He said, "OK, let''s go home." At the door, Ting Ren chases out. He shouts Huo tingshen, who is about to close the door: "third brother, wait a minute." He ran over, pressed the door, looked down at the warmth already sitting in the car: "I wish you a smooth defense, third sister-in-law." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Three Third sister-in-law? She frowned: "Tingren, I have nothing to do with Mr. Huo In a word, you can''t call it that in the future. " "Why, third sister-in-law, you are shy. Anyway, sooner or later, you will be a family. If you get the certificate, you will be husband and wife. Of course, I will call you third sister-in-law." Huo tingshen was in a good mood after hearing this. He rubbed Huo Tingren''s head: "boy, if you want to travel these days, go to housekeeper Tong to get a card. When the college entrance examination is over, you can have a good holiday for yourself." "Can I take my own friends on a trip by myself?" "Of course, as long as you can guarantee your personal safety, after all, you are an adult." Huo Tingren was surprised. Third brother, this means that he can finally travel alone? God, it seems that the third brother is in a good mood today. He looked at the warmth and was pleased that his third sister-in-law was really a lucky star. Before he got married, he would have benefited him. Huo tingshen got in the car: "you go in." "OK," he looked down at the warmth, "I wish you two a happy night, and third sister-in-law, come on." Without waiting for any warm words, Huo tingshen has closed the door. The driver started the car to leave, and Huo Tingren hummed a little song into the house. The car drove out of the Huo''s compound. He sighed and covered his face with his hands. Calm down. I have to calm down. She kept reciting these words, for fear that she would explode in situ. Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at her: "why, uncomfortable?" When I heard his voice, I couldn''t calm down. She called to the driver, "master Chen, can you pull over and stop the car?" Mr. Chen thought she was not feeling well and was busy parking on the side of the road. The warmth turns a head white he one eye, this just get off. She walked to the side of the road, put her hands around her lips to make a loudspeaker, face to the road, and yelled: "ah..." Huo tingshen forbeared to smile, she should want to hit people now. After all, not everyone can dig a hole to bury himself. It''s normal for smart people like her to bury themselves so easily. He doesn''t get out of the car, just let her vent. After venting, she opened the driver''s door and said to master Chen, "master Chen, I''ll drive this car today." "Ah?" Master Chen looks back at Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen waved his hand: "you get off work." Warm on the car, start the car, a step on the accelerator on the road. "How long are you going to blackmail me about that night?" she asked as she drove He embraces, a face casual: "hard to say." "Have I offended you? Why do you have to drag me to bully me?" "Who made you so careless that I had to get hold of it? I''m not to blame. " She gave him a quick look in the rearview mirror: "Huo tingshen, I''m holding your life and death now. You immediately promise me that you will never provoke me again." "What if I don''t agree?" "If you don''t agree, I''ll drive the car into the ditch and we''ll die together." "Since you wish to live and die together with me, I''ll take advantage of your wishes. We''ll be companions on the way to the yellow spring, and we won''t be alone, will you?" "You..." She was speechless. How could he be so shameless. Huo tingshen looked at her angry expression from the mirror and said, "you are the first one who dares to threaten me. Congratulations. You have successfully attracted my attention." She was not happy: "I didn''t want to seduce you, and I didn''t want to be too close to you. After today, there will be no more contact between me and you. So, Mr. Huo, please..." Hearing these three words from Mr. Huo, he felt harsh and interrupted her directly. "Don''t call me Mr. Huo any more. Do you think Mr. Huo is the special name for the roadside dog? It can be used for anyone. " She''s speechless. He''s sick. "That''s all I''ve ever called you and Mr. Huo." "Isn''t my second brother human? When we are together, you call Mr. Huo, who knows who you are calling You are all surnamed Huo. Why can''t I call him Mr. Huo "In a word, if I say no, I will not. I will change my address. I will change my address only for me. As I said, I don''t like to be treated casually." She said angrily, "after that, I''ll call you Huo Laosan, and I''ll call you Mr. Huo, my second brother. That''s OK." She was angry with him, and had just said that she would not communicate with each other again.He glared at her. He said clearly that he didn''t like to be treated casually by her, but she even called him Huo Lao "Give it a try." "Huo Laosan." Don''t be afraid of warmth, OK? His eyes a Ling, body forward, quickly through the gap between the driver and co pilot, vigorous sat on the co driver''s seat, hand a pull steering wheel. The car drove to the side of the road, she was frightened, quickly stepped on the brake, turned and said: "you are crazy." "Why, afraid? Didn''t you just want to die with me? " "You said you wanted to be my companion on the way to huangquan. I don''t want to, so I don''t want to die with you, OK?" He pulled down the handbrake and looked at her: "no?" "Yes, I don''t want to." "Do you dare to call it again?" "Mr. Huo Well... " Before he could say the three words, he had quickly turned around, bounced in front of her and kissed her lips. Just as she was about to struggle, he skillfully put down the driver''s chair and pressed it on her. "Well Well... " It took her a long time to open her face, and his lips fell to her ears. "Huo tingshen, you are crazy, you go away." "Don''t you ask me how long I''m going to blackmail you with that night? Just now, I thought of a good way to free you She did not believe to look at him, end look at his expression, also know that certainly is not a good way. "You teased me once that night, and I''ll force you once tonight. Then, let''s call it even that night, OK?" "Who Who made you strong? That night, I was sober. It was you that made me strong. " "At least you teased me. I said that men would not take the initiative to refuse to throw themselves in the arms of beautiful women." She was angry with his teeth: "it is clear that your own position is not firm enough." "Even so, it''s you who started, you have to admit that." She blushed a little. Maybe it was her. That day, she really drank too much, really can''t remember. "So, you owe me. This is the fairest way." He said, looking at a face of her, a smile, bow again began to kiss her. She was dazed and dazed by his kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Although her mind has become a paste, but still some thoughts will come out. For example This is the car. She shouldn''t be so crazy. Another example is He took advantage of it that night, because it was her first time. At the thought of the first time, she fiercely pushed away the man who was buried in her chest and glared at him. She gasped a little: "Huo tingshen, there are not many people who know how to calculate like you." "Oh?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, looking at her, full of emotion fire. She gritted her teeth: "get off me." "So you''re going to continue to owe me?" "Obviously you owe me. As you said, I didn''t ask for anything that night, so you owe me a condition." Horting laughed deeply. She was not stupid. She white cheek hang Yin red, angry look at him: "you quickly down, very heavy." He turned over and went back to the co pilot''s seat, almost, almost. She sat up and looked down to find that he had just untied most of her buttons She gave him a white look. She''s really a master. She quickly fastened the button and thought to herself, third brother Huo, she will never see this man again. I''m so angry. She drove back to the downstairs of the community, got off, and looked at him in mourning: "thank you for sending me back. Goodbye." She turned to enter the room, but he said: "so, are you driving me away again? I said, "I won''t go back tonight." "Mr. Huo, I hope you don''t force others to do this. I also have my insistence." "My drivers have been driven away by you. Are you going to let me go to jail after drunk driving?" He thought that he had just had a drink, and she drove master Chen away by the side of the road. Her depressed features were frowning. "I''ll call a valet for you." "My car, do you think I''ll let the driver drive safely? In case of any accident, whose is it? " "There are not so many accidents." "It''s not sure. No one knows which one will come first, accident or tomorrow. After all, someone will die with me just now." What does it mean that you can''t live by doing evil? She''s really feeling it now. "So you have to sleep here tonight?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "want me to go also can, now want to let me satisfied with a title." She angrily turned her back and said, "I can''t think of it. How can I know what kind of address you like?" "Then I''ll take it as if you''re keeping me." She said immediately, "I call you Mr. Huo." "No way." "I''ll call you hortensen." "As I said, it''s a post human term." "Why do you have so much to do?" "Do you think I do this to everyone? It''s your pleasure. " She doesn''t want such an honor at all, OK? He picked an eyebrow: "dear, Huo San Ge, choose one of the two." She looked at him and found out, is he such a hottingshen? Both of them are disgusting. "No? Then open the door. " "Brother Huo." She said. Huo Ting deeply satisfied with the hook lip: "Leng do what, do not hurry to find a driver?" In order to prevent him from going back on his word, she took out her mobile phone and found a surrogate driver. Before the driver drove away, he sat in the back row and said with a little deep meaning: "rest early tonight, see you tomorrow." Looking at the car driving away, she is speechless, who wants to see you tomorrow. I''ll never see you again. Hum. The next morning, he cooked a bowl of noodles and went downstairs. As soon as I got out of the building, I saw Huo tingshen. He stood in front of her in a suit, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, looking at her and smiling. Seeing his expression, she coagulated. This man looks so good when he laughs. But wait, this is not the time to be obsessed with beauty. She went to two meters in front of him and stood still: "Why are you here again?" "I''m here to pick you up to the Civil Affairs Bureau," he said, handing the flowers to her. "I picked them out for you this morning. Do you like them?" She was speechless: "you are really endless." "Do you mean disgust?" Warmth will take the flowers, step forward, directly open the door, the flowers into. After that, she returned to the position just now and looked at him with a serious face. "First of all, I want to emphasize that Mr. Huo and I She just said three words, Huo tingshen has a brisk step to come up, in her lip Bang: "later call me Mr. Huo, kiss once.""Belch," she was frightened by him. Seeing her reaction, he hooked his lips with satisfaction: "go on." She clenched her fist, looked at him, silently stepped back, and opened a safe distance from him. "Huo Xian Huo tingshen, I hope you can respect yourself "As long as you abide by the agreement between us, I will respect myself. Last night, you promised to call me Huo San Ge. You can''t do your promise. Isn''t it a natural thing to be punished?" She didn''t want to argue about it. She just wanted to get rid of him. "First of all, I want to emphasize that my employment relationship with you is over. Now, we have no relationship. So, I hope we don''t have to deal with each other like this in the future. I don''t want to deal with rich heterosexual friends, which will bring a lot of trouble to my life. Secondly, I don''t have any idea of getting a marriage certificate with you. In the situation last night, I was just helping you socialize, and you all know that. I hope Huo Xian Ah, Huo tingshen, you can delete my contact information and stop looking for me. I want to return to my normal life. " "I just want you to help me socialize. When did you ask you to ask me to get the certificate today? Yesterday, in front of my whole family, you said everything. Is it difficult for you to make me refuse you in public? Do you think that kind of situation is appropriate? I might as well say it to you frankly. In this situation, I have no choice but to get the certificate with you. Otherwise, I don''t have to ask for my face in front of my family any more, and all this is caused by you. " "Is it hard for me to be cheated by you?" "Don''t you think it''s your pleasure?" "I''m so sorry, I don''t need this kind of honor. Besides, I won''t cooperate with you any more," she said, raising her wrist and looking at the time. "I''ve finished all I want to say. I have to rush to school. Goodbye." She walked around hortingham and left. Huo tingshen didn''t go after her. He just looked at her back and the flowers in the car. Well, she gave him all the frustration. He used the voice she could hear and said: "Mr. Wen, we can not get this certificate today. But remember, one day, I will let you willingly come into the Civil Affairs Bureau with me. Let''s wait and see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Warm thought, Huo tingshen said such words, will continue to pester her. Strangely enough, he didn''t show up again for a whole week. And she was happy. Life seems to go back to the past. But only warmth knows what seems to be different. This morning, she came to school early. Tong Hao is waiting for her at the school gate. As soon as he saw her, Tong Hao took her by the hand and went to the campus. To see someone pointing at her, she wondered: "is it that I''m a little oversensitive today? How can I feel that everyone is looking at me?" Tong Hao said with a smile, "you look beautiful today." She looked down at her skirt, which she had worn 180 times before. Obviously, this is not the reason. Tong Hao said: "Oh, today''s reply, you must be nervous. Come on, tell me, relax, I''m not nervous." She chuckled. "I wasn''t nervous either." "But I''m nervous," Tong Hao said, "I''m really not nervous now." She patted Tong Hao on the shoulder: "let''s refuel together." The defense went well. There is no doubt that she is the best one. Out of the teaching building with Tong Hao, she relaxed and looked up at the blue sky. "Well, do you have a feeling of liberation?" "Yes, by the way, let me tell you, I''m leaving school at the end of this month and going home." "So fast?" "Yes, my scheming dad told me that he was not feeling well and asked me to go back and help him." "Oh, I almost forgot that our Miss Tong Hao is also the daughter of a big enterprise." "Are you disgusting me? What''s a big business? I define my father''s clothing factory as a leather bag company, "Tong Hao said with a smile." seriously, I really want to work in those big companies for several years. After all, it''s an experience, don''t you want to? " Warmth shook his head: "stay in school when a teacher, very good." Tong Hao frowned: "girl, if you don''t have to be a teacher, I suggest you change your career." She smiles: "why?" "Actually..." Tong is hesitant and hesitant. Gently pushed her, smile: "what''s your situation, hesitant, not like your personality at all." "In fact, today they are pointing at you for a reason." Listen to her so say, the warm feeling facial expression is earnest a few minutes: "because what?" "You have been disqualified to stay in school to teach." For a moment, she felt that her hair stood up. She looked at Tong Hao, hoping she was joking. But obviously, it''s not. Tong Hao''s expression really can''t be more serious. "By whom?" "Song Ruo," Tong Hao looked at her: "the list of students in the school has been drawn up, and there are still two places to stay in the school. Su Jincheng hasn''t changed. Your name has been changed to song Ruo''s. Girl, you are put together by Gao Muran, song Ruo and the old witch. " After listening with warmth, he turned and went to the office building. Tong Hao quickly grabbed her: "Xiaoqing, where are you going?" "Go to the headmaster." "Calm down, that old witch is aiming at you on purpose." Warm lips smile: "well, you can rest assured that I have never been so calm as now. It''s not my style to get hit and not fight back. " Warm came to the principal''s office, not torn heart, nor indignant, just calm looking at her. The headmaster took off his glasses, put them on the table and looked at her: "I guessed you would come to me." "I want to know why I was replaced." "Replacement? At the beginning, your list of stay in school was not published, it was just a study, so you were not replaced. " Warm side head speechless smile, sure enough, she is still too tender. It''s so easy to believe such people. "Well, according to the headmaster, your commitment has no real effect?" "Commitment? Oh, it was effective at that time. After all, at that time, our family was infatuated with you. I didn''t want him to go astray, so I was willing to exchange my son''s broad future with a qualification of staying in school. But now, he doesn''t like you any more. He focuses on another equally annoying woman. Then, you are no longer a threat to me. Why should I continue to fulfill my agreement with you? " She looked at the clean girl in front of her, with a sarcastic smile on her face: "I might as well tell you straight, as a candidate for staying in school, you are indeed more suitable than song Ruo, but song ruo''s purpose is the same as you. She asked for the qualification of staying in school on her own initiative. If I can use this resource to let my son get rid of that woman, I can''t get it."Warm mouth, eyes full of calm. She was neither angry nor angry, nodded, turned and walked out. Lin Youle was a little surprised by his warm reaction. She didn''t expect that the other side would be so calm. Warmth out of the door, but a few seconds later, and push the door in again. She stood by the door and looked at the headmaster with a polite smile: "since the headmaster tore up the agreement unilaterally, don''t blame me for learning. The headmaster doesn''t want to know whether Gao Muran still has me in his heart? Anyway, I''m curious. " She said, a brilliant smile, turned out. Lin Youle clenched her fist. This damned woman dare to threaten her. Warmth came to the door of the office building, eyes with a touch of sad looking up to the sky. Tong Hao, who had been waiting at the door, trotted over and held her: "what did the old witch say?" She pulled out a smile: "well, I wanted to invite you to dinner today, but I''m not in the mood now, so Tomorrow, tomorrow noon, let''s go out for dinner, I''ll treat you to delicious food. " Seeing her like this, Tong Hao was also very sad: "Xiaoqing..." The tender hand naturally touched her face: "I''m ok, but I urgently need to be alone now, so you go back first, I''ll call you tomorrow." She said, a person slowly to the school gate. Tong Hao looks back at her and sighs. She angrily takes out her cell phone and dials Gao Muran, who hasn''t come to school for many days. She has to scold the man severely to relieve her anger. Warm along the roadside, walk back to where you live. She has no family, so she has no place to talk. She had no choice but to digest her grievances. Back downstairs, a familiar car appeared. The door opened, and Huo tingshen stepped down from the car. As a week ago, he still held a bunch of flowers in his hand and looked at her and laughed. The moment she saw him, her eyes were red and her nose was sour. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Huo tingshen came up to her and handed her the flowers: "Congratulations, the defense is over." She reached for the flower and said, "thank you." "Why are you so weak? Is your defense not ideal? In my opinion, you are the one who will not play the wrong role at any time She tried to control her emotions, pursed her lips and laughed, without making a sound. Huo tingshen Ningmei: "it seems that you really have something to do. What''s the matter?" He was the first one who could tell from her expression that she had something on her mind. Because the more painful she is, the more she will disguise herself because she is at a loss and make herself look no different from ordinary people. Mother said, the strongest in the world is not steel, but the heart. How strong your heart is, how strong your world can be. Mother also said, don''t let people easily see your weakness, that way, you will become very good bully. The cell phone in her bag rang. She bowed her head, opened her bag and took out her mobile phone powerlessly. Seeing that Gao Muran called, she hung up the phone and threw it back into her bag. She hasn''t figured out how to face him. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "don''t answer?" "I don''t want to take it." She took a deep breath: "thank you for the flowers. I''ll go back first." With that, she was about to enter the room. Huo tingshen grabbed her wrist: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " His voice was so majestic that she couldn''t help looking back at him. Seeing the mist in her eyes flashing, he frowned: "speak, you don''t speak, who can help you?" She raised a pair of pitiful beautiful eyes: "can I borrow your arms?" She said, came forward, holding a flower in one hand, a hand around his waist, his cheek will be pressed in front of his shoulder. At that moment, she really felt that if she continued to be alone, she would go crazy. In his arms, she tried to calm her emotions. Her arms are so warm, so warm. "Huo tingshen, can you touch my head and tell me it''s OK." Huo Ting looked down at her in his arms, but somehow felt distressed. He put one hand around her waist, one hand gently stroked her hair, chin against her head: "I''m here, it''s OK." As her heart shrank, the tears in her eyes finally fell. Yes, if my mother is still alive, I will comfort her like this. If Dad It''s just an ordinary dad who loves her. At this time, he will probably tell her, "don''t be afraid, the sky is falling, and there''s still dad." It''s okay. It''s going to be okay. She turned her head slightly and rubbed her eyes in his arms. She didn''t want anyone to see her tears. But in front of him, she always seemed to be out of control. The cell phone in the bag rang again. She ignored it. Huo tingshen asked: "is that Gao Muran bullying you again?" "You know," she said leisurely, "I really, really work hard. People say I''m smart and I have the talent to learn. But only I know where the talent comes from. I rely on my persistence and crazy efforts. When others play, I work. I''m studying while others are sleeping. The reason why I work so hard is that I hope to realize my dream one day. But now, they have broken my only dream. " "They? Who are they? " Huo tingshen hugged her tightly, with anger in his heart. "Headmaster, she let the woman who robbed my boyfriend replace me to stay in school and teach." Huo tingshen''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked. He dares to provoke her. It turns out that he is Gao''s daughter-in-law with eyes on her head. "If I was replaced because of poor performance or lack of ability, I think, but the current situation makes me unable to understand why people with money and power can trample on other people''s future in this way." He left his arms, stepped back two steps and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" Warm breath: "I almost forget, Huo tingshen, you are also a capitalist, you will occasionally see our headmaster, that proves that your relationship should be good." She shook her head: "I would talk to you about this. Do you think I''m ridiculous now?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "you this is pour out to finish, want to cross a river to tear down a bridge?"? The one who comes first for comfort, but you. " "I''m sorry, it''s my problem. I didn''t regard you as Huo tingshen just now. I just..." She sighed: "come on, I''m not in a good mood today. I''m not suitable for speaking. Huo tingshen, you''d better go back first." She turned to enter the room, Huo Ting deep embrace: "warmth, I always thought you are very smart, but now it seems, obviously not."She looked back at him. He hooked his lips: "can''t you even grasp the opportunity in front of you?" She frowned and thought for a moment. Huo Ting stared at her deeply. If she was an ordinary woman, she would have asked him for help. But she was so sad that she took him as an accomplice of the enemy. Now he really wanted to pry open her head and see what was in it. "I think you''ve become a nerd by studying. Don''t you think that I can help you? Don''t forget, I still owe you a condition. " I know it''s tempting. But she knew in her heart that her relationship with Huo tingshen must end. If you keep on pestering like this, it will only become more and more chaotic. She never asked for comfort, but in front of Huo tingshen, she did it unconsciously. I have to admit, this is a charming man, he can easily let her down guard. But after putting down the guard? She is afraid that she will be hurt in the future, so she would rather withdraw and protect herself. She looked at him, eyes with Alienation: "you don''t owe me anything, as you said, that night, I took the initiative, so I won''t use my own mistakes, let you pay. I still have that old saying, Huo tingshen, please keep a good distance from me. If you think that I''m different from the girls you know and want to hunt me as a prey, please give up the idea, because I can''t afford your games. I''ll never have anything to do with a rich man like you in my life. " After listening to her words, Huo tingshen side head a smile, this woman''s performance can''t be more obvious. She really dislikes him. However, the little girl overestimated herself. Is it hard, she said, let him give up, he will really give up? I''m kidding. He''s hortensen. He hugged him and said with a frank smile, "is it because of the Bai family that you are so resistant to the rich and my approach?" She frowned. He hadn''t mentioned the Bai family for a long time. How come today "Why, are you afraid of being discovered as the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Warm face a tight, surprised to look at him. After half a sound, she said excitedly, "you investigate me." "Yes, some of them have been investigated." "You Why do you do this? Why do you investigate me? " "Because you''re a woman with so many secrets, I''m curious." He hooked his lips: "look at you now, it''s like a little hedgehog with fried hair." "Hortensen, you''ve gone too far." With that, she turned and ran to the building. Huo tingshen quickly ran in and got on the elevator with her. "Your life is not your fault. Why do you hide it?" Warmth wants to push him down the elevator, but how can her strength compete with him. Hortensen followed her to her door. She opened the door and looked back at him: "don''t follow me any more. I don''t want people in my private space that I hate." "Who said that he wanted to get a license from a disgusting person, and who just held the disgusting person sad?" Do you know why I hate people like you? Because you always turn around and take other people''s pain as a joke. " She closed the door with her eyes full of indifference. Hortensen stood at the door, pausing. He didn''t mean to laugh at her. When he recalled his words carefully, he raised his eyebrows. Perhaps, from a warm standpoint, these jokes he thought were really not pleasant. He tapped on the door. There was no response in it. "Warmth, I know you can hear what I said just now. I just want to tell you that I already know your identity, so don''t hide from me for the sake of Bai family. The Bai family doesn''t want to see you, and I don''t want to see the Bai family. We are not enemies. " In the room, with her back against the door, she sat on the floor slowly, raised her arms, put her knees around her, and buried her head. She listened to Huo tingshen''s words and didn''t say a word. Just feel in the heart, or Huo Ting deep embrace, more warm. After a long time, I thought he had gone, but the voice at the door rang again. "I''ll go back first, but remember that the condition I just said is always valid for you. You can come to me anytime you want." Next, there was a dead silence. Warmth knows that this time, he really left. She did not move, still sitting by the door. According to the rumor, Huo tingshen is an inhumane person. However, in her opinion, Huo tingshen is not a bad person. Even sometimes, he is very kind. But even though she thought that he was not a bad person, she did not dare to get close to him. After all, mom''s lesson is just around the corner. She couldn''t forget the bloody scene she saw when she opened the bathroom door on that thunderstorm night She covered her face with her hands, trying to drive all the sadness out of her heart. At this point, her cell phone rings again. She took out her mobile phone slowly and took a look at it. "The silly son of the headmaster''s family.". She put her cell phone on her forehead, breathed and picked it up. From the other end of the phone came Gao Muran''s anxious voice: "warmth, I don''t know that your quota has been replaced. I really I really didn''t know my mom would do that. Where are you? Shall we meet? " Warm voice calm: "OK, you take song Ruo, go to the cat''s coffee shop and wait for me, remember, if you don''t take song Ruo out, then I won''t tell you a word." Hung up the phone, she got up, went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed into a white dress, simply put on makeup, put her hair into a loose ball, and went out. When she came to the cat''s Cafe, she took a look inside. Gao Muran has arrived and is sitting by the window. Opposite him sat song Ruo, who looked happy. Song ruozheng says something to Gao Muran with a smile. But Gao Muran was serious and his eyes fell out of the window. In the moment of tenderness, he also saw her. She dropped her eyes, went into the coffee shop and came to their table. Gao Muran stood up: "you are coming." Song if Leng for a while, eyes fell on the warmth of the body. Warmth did not answer, in the high silent body side sat down, "sit." Gao Muran sat down and looked at her with her eyes burning. If song clenched his fist, it was damned and tender. Gao Muran was not surprised at all. It seems that they made an appointment. She ordered a cup of coffee. She didn''t speak and the table was quiet. After she took two sips of coffee, she put down her coffee cup and looked at Song Ruo: "I never knew that people''s moral limit could be updated wirelessly."Song Ruo Ning eyebrows, eyes moved to Gao Muran''s face. "Warmth, what are you talking about?" She has an innocent face. "Today, the headmaster told me that you want to replace me and stay in school to teach." "I didn''t." Song Ruo shook his head. "So you mean the principal lied?" "I don''t mean that. The headmaster asked me if I wanted to plan for the future. I said I could. I didn''t expect that the headmaster would let me replace you, really." "Do you dare to confront me with the headmaster?" She looks at Song Ruo calmly. Song Ruo clenches his fist and is silent. Gao Muran is angry and looks at Song Ruo: "it''s your ghost." "I didn''t, silent, do you want to believe me?" Song Ruo said, looking at the warmth coldly: "warmth, why do you want to be like this, I get along well with silence, why do you want to sow discord." "I think you''re wrong. You''re too greedy to rob my boyfriend. You have to move my future. Now that you''ve broken the rules, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to give up this man to you. " After that, he grabbed Gao Muran''s wrist and got up: "go to the cinema with me." Gao Muran stood up and walked out of the cafe with her. Song Ruo stands up and pursues the cafe. She grabbed the warm arm: "what are you going to do? He is my boyfriend and the father of the child in my stomach. Are you crazy? Your behavior now is Xiao San er." Warm side body, standing in front of the high silent body, side body blocked two people''s sight. "You really laugh to death. The thief shouts to catch the thief. Maybe no one plays better than you. Don''t forget how you stood beside this man at the beginning. Now I just treat him in his own way." After that, she raised her hand and successfully pulled it out. At the same time, song Ruo exclaimed, staggered backward, slid back from the highest step in front of the cafe, and rolled down directly. She lay on the ground, cried out in pain, covered her stomach, looked up and looked at the warmth in pain: "you Why are you pushing me? " The warmth Leng, she just went up an arm just, her hand, did not touch her at all. "Ah Silent, my stomach, my stomach is very painful. " Gao Muran''s vision touched her body, saw blood flow out, dyed her floral skirt red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 He ran down the steps, "you Are you all right "Help me, help our children, I, I''m in pain." With that, she fainted. Gao Muran angry, looking at the warmth: "why do you want to push her." "I didn''t," she said tenderly, "I didn''t push her." "It''s just clear that you raised your hand and she rolled down." Warm breathing a few minutes: "I really did not, my hand did not touch her." "So you mean she rolled herself down? She cares so much about this child and wants to use this child to restrain me. How can she do that. Xiaoqing, I didn''t intend to keep this child, but you really shouldn''t use this way. " Gao Muran said, will song Ruo hold up, turn and leave quickly. Standing at the door of the coffee shop, my whole brain is a little swollen. What does Gao Muran regard her as? He was standing behind her and couldn''t see anything. Why did she push song Ruo? She stretched out her hand to cover her heart. She was really crazy. Obviously, she came to revenge, but in the end, she became the one who lost the most. Song Ruo, that''s her own flesh and blood. It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but how can she In terms of fierce fighting, she is really not song ruo''s opponent. But she won''t just give up. She absolutely, absolutely won''t let song Ruo plant her own because of this. She breathed, sorted out her mood, walked down the steps, left the cafe, and took a taxi home. Two hours later, she showed up at the hospital. Song Ruo was hospitalized because of miscarriage. When she came into the ward with a bunch of flowers in her hand, song ruozheng was lying in tears on the bed. And Gao Muran sat on the chair beside him with no expression on his face. Seeing warmth, song Ruo roared: "warmth, why do you want to treat me like this? If you hate me, come to me. Why do you want to hurt my children?" Song ruo''s mood is very excited, she roars heartbroken. Seeing this, Gao Muran got up and went to Wenqing: "go back first." Looking up at Gao Muran with warmth, he bypassed him, went to the bedside and put down the flowers: "don''t cry, I''m not here to fight." "Get out of here." Song Ruo looks at her with tears. Warm breath: "Gao Muran, you go out, I want to talk with song Ruo alone." "She''s already like this, you still..." "Why, are you afraid that I will eat her?" Warmth turned to look at him, eyes with fog: "in your eyes, I am a devil?" Gao Muran a Zheng, said a sentence, "don''t stimulate her, the doctor said, miscarriage also want to sit a small month." After that, he turned and went out. Close the door, warm breath, turn and walk to the bed, look to song Ruo. "Why do you do that?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I didn''t push you," she said, biting her teeth and almost crying. "Why do you do this?" Song Ruo gritted his teeth: "warmth, you can''t rob me, but it''s mine." "In order to get Gao Muran, you use this way? What did the child do wrong? Before you fell down, didn''t you think that you would lose this child? " "Originally, this child was not blessed. He didn''t want him, and the headmaster asked me to kill him. And agreeing to kill the child in exchange for not staying in school is a good condition I talked with the principal. I should thank you for providing me with such a suitable opportunity. You keep silent behind him, and he can''t see anything. So, warmth, you can''t argue now. You are the murderer who killed my first child with silent. " Tender love, for that did not come to the world''s children feel unworthy. "Is that your child, your heart, beaten with iron?" "In any case, my goal has been achieved. I have to work hard to make you disappear from the world of Gao Muran completely. If you don''t disappear, how can Gao Muran love others? Warmth, I really hate you to the extreme, my life, no longer want to have anything to do with you, you know? " She said with a smile: "four years in the same bedroom, I really don''t know, I actually exist like this in your eyes, let you silently hate me for four years, really wronged you. But Song Ruo, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. As the retribution for killing your own children, Gao Muran, you can''t get the job, and I''ll get it back again. You wait and see. " With that, she turned and left. Song Ruo laughs coldly, but she wants to see what she can do. Warmth came out of the ward. Gao, who is leaning against the wall, quietly leans to face her. She looked at him with cold eyes. Gao Muran frowned: "I know you didn''t mean it. You were just too angry at that time. That''s why you failed. But you are warm. If you are wrong, you are wrong. You..."He bowed his head, took out a recorder from his pocket and opened it. The recording began to play after she entered the ward, and he listened quietly. The more he listened, the worse he looked. Later, he clenched his fist. After the recording, he turned off the recorder, put it back in his bag and looked at him. Gao Muran looked away guilt, "warmth, I''m sorry, I..." "Don''t say the word" love "easily in the future. After all, men with different opinions are the worst. Gao Muran, I hate the person who once believed in you, and I hate you. In the future, don''t look for me any more, and don''t tell me anything about love. You don''t deserve me. " She said, head high arrogant leave. Gao Muran grits his teeth. He pulls open the door of the ward and goes to the bed. He looks at Song Ruo with a broken face. Song Ruo still had tears on his face: "quietly, will you leave me because your child is gone? I really like you, so You''ll never leave me, will you "Don''t pretend. I heard what you and song Ruo said just now." Song Ruo was stunned for a moment. How could it be that it was so far away from the door, and their voices were not very loud "From then on, how far away you are from me, how far away you roll, never let me see you again, I think you are disgusting." Gao Mo turns around and leaves indifferently, cutting off all her medical expenses, which is her own retribution. Song ruo''s face was flustered. What happened. In the taxi, he hesitated and hesitated, and then he dialed Huo tingshen. "It''s me." "I know," Huo tingshen said in a calm voice, "today is really a memorable day. This is the first time you have taken the initiative to call me. How are you still angry with me?" After struggling with warmth for a long time, he said: "that Are the conditions you promised me still valid? " Huo Ting deep hook lip a smile, small fish on the hook. "Sure, do you want to use it?" "I think, I want to get the qualification to stay in school again. Can you help me?" "Yes, in order to let you not be heartbroken by my great kindness, tonight, you invite me to dinner. After dinner, how about we even the deal?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Without hesitation, he nodded: "OK, what would you like to eat?" "And you? Isn''t there any particular restaurant you''d like to go to? " "I seldom go to restaurants. I usually make my own." "Can you cook?" horting asked "Well," she answered. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "then you go shopping, in the evening, I go to your home to eat." Warm Entanglement: "but I do the dishes, may not be suitable for your appetite." "How do you know if you don''t try? I have to have a meeting. I''ll hang up first." Hang up, cloud fruit breath, "master, in front of the market stop." Half an afternoon, she was busy in the kitchen. Hortensen will be here at five. She opened the door for him, and the smell made him sniff: "what are you doing? So sweet. " She pursed her lips. "I cooked a black chicken. It''s very nourishing." Huo tingshen unconsciously hooked his lips: "are you trying to help me mend my body? That''s good She blushed: "you wash your hands, I''ll set the table." She went back to the kitchen in ashes. Huo tingshen came out of the bathroom and sat down at the table. He had never seen such a homely table full of dishes. Cold mixed fungus, mashed garlic, fried egg with tomato, braised meat, fried squid ring, and a basin full of black chicken soup. She served him a bowl of soup and put it opposite him. Just as she was about to sit down, horting looked at her deeply: "is there no wine for dinner?" She was embarrassed: "what do you drink, I''ll buy it?" He side head a smile: "this time forget, next time treat again, remember to prepare good wine." Sit down gently. He wants another time? Huo tingshen picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. He nodded, "well, you''re a good cook." "I thought it might not be to your taste," after all, she remembered the last time he had instant coffee. "Originally, I was a little worried, but now, I''m not worried. Your stewed meat looks no different from that in the restaurant. No, it''s better. Are you sure you made it yourself? You''re not going out to buy it just to make it off me. " She laughs: "am I such a boring person?" This woman, he is more and more satisfied. If it goes on like this, he may want to move in with her. He freely drank a mouthful of soup: "well, this gives you a hundred points, your cooking skill, now you can get married." She gave him a white look. Huo Ting smiles deeply. Facing the only woman in the world who always plays in front of him, he is not angry at all. "Why did you change your mind?" She put down the spoon: "because I don''t want to be trampled on any more." "What about the opportunity? When I came to you at noon today, you didn''t change your mind "Song Ruo is pregnant, but in order to deal with me today, she used that child to plot against me, that child No more She got up, went to her bag, took out her recorder and played it to him. After hearing this, he shook his head with a smile and asked, "what would you do if nothing happened to this woman today?" She scratched her eyebrows: "originally, I planned to get back together with Gao Muran, angry with his mother and song Ruo." His eyes a Ling: "together again?" "Pretend." He was unhappy: "naive, stupid." When he said that, she lowered her head and puffed. "Still laughing? Funny? " "Laugh at your comments." She scooped the soup with a spoon and looked at him with a shy smile. He looked at her with a casual smile. Two people four eyes are opposite, in her heart inexplicable has a warm current to delimit. Huo Ting looked at her smile deeply, and couldn''t help tickling her lips: "there''s a question, I''m quite curious. You''ve been saying repeatedly that you will never get along with rich people, so why are you with Gao Muran? You can''t go out with him without knowing who he is "I know," the warm chopsticks gently poked the dishes in the bowl, "from the first day he entered the school, I knew he was the headmaster''s son, so I refused him for three years." "Oh? Then, why did you accept him? " "No one has ever been so kind to me since I grew up. My heart is not made of iron, so I wavered. At that time, I thought that he was different." "It turns out that he''s no different. After he catches you, he doesn''t know how to cherish you, right?" She shook her head: "in fact, over the past year, he has been very good to me, so good that I doubt whether life will become happy because of him, but...""Maybe that''s the habit of rich men," she said Seeing her disappointed eyes, Huo tingshen suddenly felt in a good mood. If it wasn''t for the fool who didn''t know how to cherish, he would not have had the chance to turn her into bed and be her first man. The first one? He picked eyebrows, looked at her, only to be the first, he was not satisfied, he wanted to be her only man. "Don''t be afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. Not all rich men are like Gao Muran." Looking up at him tenderly, "do you want to say that you are special?" "It''s true." "Huo tingshen, I''m the one who knows your little secret. Do you mean to say that you are special?" "Oh? My little secret He didn''t know when he had a little secret. "Ye wanluo," she calmly looked at him: "you already have people you like, and you sleep with other women. This kind of behavior is scum, don''t you know?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "don''t you know that she is married and my sister-in-law?" Thinking about this, he asked with warmth and curiosity: "have you been in unrequited love? Or When you knew her, she was your second brother''s girlfriend? " Huo Ting deeply stares at her face, the facial expression sinks a few minutes: "you are very curious about my affair?" She blushed: "no, you just asked me why I was with Gao Muran. I think, in exchange, you should tell me why you like ye wanluo." Huo Ting deep light way: "if you think must ask what question exchange, then change a question to ask." It was obvious that he would not tell her. She shook her head: "no, I''m not really curious." With that, she lowered her head and began to eat in silence. Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said suddenly, "I knew her first." The warmth Leng for a while, looking at him: "hmm?" "I met late first." With that, he picked up his chopsticks again and lowered his head. He couldn''t bear to see her lost. He was also led by the nose by a little girl. It''s really damn. "Oh..." Looking at him tenderly, he answered after half a sound. So, what he means is that his brother robbed the woman he liked. It''s big news. It''s not like he''s going to give his woman away. Wait a minute. Doesn''t he want to answer? Why Tell her again? Is this the legendary Is it cloudy or sunny? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 The next morning, Wenqing was awakened by Tong Hao''s phone ring. She lazily picked up the phone, but there came Tong Hao''s voice. "What''s the matter, girl? I''m scared." "What''s the matter?" She yawned, rubbed her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. After seeing off Huo tingshen last night, she deliberately turned off the alarm clock and wanted to indulge in sleeping until she woke up naturally. As a result, it''s only half past eight. Well this girl, usually nothing is not to sleep until ten o''clock never get up? Does the sun come out from the North today? Oh, my God. "Song ruo''s qualification to stay in school has been cancelled and changed back to you. The official explanation given by the school is that the wrong name has been pasted, but who can believe it? This is the first time that such a big bug has appeared in Beijing Normal University. Do you think the thunder is rolling and killing song Ruo? Let her bang, God can''t see it any more. Mom, I''m so happy. " Warm sober a few minutes, she knows, not thunder rolling, is Huo Ting deep power. "Yes." "Yes? That''s it. You don''t feel happy at all? So calm? Ya, I know your psychological quality is good, but you don''t have to be so indifferent. Are you planning to stop eating fireworks in the future? Do you force me to call you aunt Warm sitting up, right hand in the top of the head pushed sleep disorderly hair, said with a smile: "Guo Er, you have been so tossed several times to try, see if you can be a surprise." "Cut," Tong laughs: "say, today noon, where to eat, don''t you want to treat? I''ll satisfy you when such a happy thing happens Warm smile: "you want to eat what, casual point, expensive also does not matter." "True or false, are you rich?" "It''s not that I''ve been eating you for four years. I don''t have a good conscience. Besides, I''m going to treat such a happy thing." "Well, let''s eat today Go to the dry pot bullfrog at the school gate. " Warm smile: "you really did not pursue." "No matter, you satisfy me." Nod gently: "OK, 10:30, gather at the school gate." Hang up the phone, warmth found Huo tingshen''s phone to dial in the past. Huo tingshen''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone: "hello." "It''s me." "I know." "You Are you busy? " "It''s OK," Huo tingshen said, thinking, he is like this, she should not be able to continue, "why did you get up so early, didn''t you say last night that you were going to sleep until noon?" When he said that, a group of executives in the conference room were jaw shocked. Last night A lot of people smell the ambiguities. Is the CEO in love? Who can imagine that Huo San ye, who was just in a temper, was talking on the phone gently now? Who made him so tender. They are very curious about who the ancestor is. They really want to pull her out and give her up so that the third master can have a good mood every day. "I was going to, but my roommate woke me up by calling me." "Well, you roommate, I''ll probably beat you." "No, she shared the good news with me, eh Well, Huo tingshen, the school re announced the information of staying in school to teach. I was left behind. Thank you Huo Ting deep hook lip smile: "I said many times, thank this word, not used to say, this way I don''t accept, another way." "In what way?" Huo tingshen got up from his chair and went out of the conference room: "for example, by example?" She blushed: "if you keep joking, I''ll hang up." Huo Ting deep smile: "who said I was joking." "I''m really going to hang up." "Then you can have lunch with me at noon." "Not at noon today. I have an appointment with my classmates." "That night." "I''m going to make up a lesson for a junior high school student this evening until eight o''clock." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "since so insincere, you still say to want to thank me?" "Well Or tomorrow at noon. " Huo Ting deep hook lips, yes, at least will not blindly refuse him. It seems that this woman, take his mouth short. "I have a meeting at noon. I''ll decide the place in the evening." "Good." Hung up the phone, looking at the sunny day outside, she covered her lips and laughed. After laughing, she patted her face inexplicably. It''s stupid. The weather is fine. What''s funny. She was in a good mood. She got out of bed, cleaned up the dirty clothes, put them into the washing machine, cleaned up and went out. She stepped to the school gate.Miss Tong Hao, who is habitually late, is late again. In the process of waiting for her, two girls passed by in front of them chatting. One of them said: "he has helped me so much, I always want to give something to show it, but I really don''t know what is better to give a gift to a boy." "You It''s best for her to agree by example. " "Oh, you hate it. Can you be serious?" "Ha ha, well, I won''t tease you. Does he smoke? If you smoke, you can give him a limited edition lighter. If you don''t smoke, you can buy a tie or a watch. Anyway, can you give him something he can use? " The two girls walked away and covered their cheeks tenderly. Promise by example No, she breathed, obviously feeling that she was blushing. Not far away, Tong Hao trotted over: "girl, I''m sorry. I dressed up a little in order not to be compared with your beauty when I came to see you. As a result, I was late accidentally. You can''t blame me," Tong Hao accompanied her smiling face and winked at her. "Hey, girl, what''s wrong with your face? It''s so red." "Ah, the sun is so big. I''m waiting for you here. I''ve been exposed to the sun." "Oh, my concubine, I''ll take the emperor to find a cool place to spend the summer. Let''s drive, Emperor." Holding her gently: "that Give you a chance to reform. " "Say it, Emperor." Warmth whispered in her ear. Tong Hao exclaimed, "what is it? What do you want to buy? " "Didn''t you hear them all?" "You''re not going to get back together with that scum of Gao Muran, are you?" "No, what do you think?" "Then why do you buy gifts for men?" Warm some regret, early know better to buy, how to explain this? Tong Hao took her arm and said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll be lenient if I confess." "Didn''t I tell you before that I have a brother who has done me a big favor. I think I have to thank him." Tong Hao is speechless: "my family is so polite." "I''m a half brother after all. I''d better be polite." "OK, I''m good at buying gifts for men. Just follow me. I''ll take you to a good place and make sure your brother will be satisfied with the gifts you choose." Tender and guilty, Ma liuer keeps up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Tong Hao takes her for a taxi, and they come to the handicraft boutique in a small alley in the center of the city. As Tong Hao said, it''s really hard for her to make a fuss here. Most importantly, you can make your own handicrafts here. After they bought the gift, they took a taxi back to the dry pot bullfrog shop at the school gate. Tong Hao said that when she went back to her hometown, she couldn''t eat it often. She was afraid that she would miss it, so she would come to this store for the rest of the days. Although the warmth felt a little exaggerated, she also knew that children could really do it. "Warmth, I don''t know when we will meet again after I leave." Warmth is also reluctant to see her: "if you miss me, come back to see me, anyway, I will always stay in place." "Sure, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in two months." "Then I''ll invite you here to eat this." "Zhangyi, by the way, when I went out this morning, Yanran went back to the dormitory. She told me that if song Ruo was hospitalized because of abortion, you said that her quota was withdrawn, could it be because of this?" He took a sip of barley tea with a glass of water in his hand and said, "well, in the future, let''s not discuss song Ruo and Gao Muran any more, OK?" Tong Hao sighed: "you are really hurt. You won''t dare to fall in love because of Gao Muran. Promise me, don''t give up the whole forest because of a scum man." "No, I will fall in love, find one Ordinary men who love me get married and have two children. It''s better to have a boy and a girl. While teaching and educating, I''ll be happy. Don''t worry. " "Do what you say?" "Well." She nodded and looked at Tong funny. Before they finished eating, an unexpected guest came to the shop. Facing the door, Tong Hao saw each other''s figure first, and said, "here comes the slag man." As soon as he was about to turn back, his wrist was caught by the hand stretched out behind him, pulled up and brought to the door. Tong Hao stood up and ran after him and said, "Gao Muran, what do you want to do?" Three people came to the door of the shop. Gao stood still and said to Tong Hao, "Tong Hao, you go in. I have something to say to you." "Who are you? I won''t go in." "Go away." Gao Muran gave her a drink. Tong Hao is not convinced. Just as he is about to jump up, he turns around and blocks Tong Hao. She doesn''t want to make Tong Hao suffer. "Well, you eat first." "No, I can''t leave you here alone." Warmth shook her head: "it doesn''t matter, some things, I have to end with him, here is the school gate, very safe." Tong Hao gouged out Gao Muran and then turned back to the hotel. Warm head looked at him, face with indifference: "say it." "Warmth, I really look down on you. You can do it. I said that you blocked song Ruo and me in the hotel before. Why didn''t you break up with me if you didn''t cry or make trouble or stay? You have found a more powerful backstage." What does he mean. "You said, when did you hook up with the third master Huo? You said before that you didn''t cheat me when you slept with others, right? Is that man the third master Huo? Is that you who cheated first in this relationship. I think you''re pure. You''re a bitch. " She raised her hand and slapped Gao Muran, gritting her teeth: "you said enough." He covered his face, staring at her: "I just said a few words, you become angry? You know my mom told me today that you and Huo You Do you know what the hell I was feeling? I cherish you so much. I''m so good to you. Why are you with him? " She raised her chin, a face of calm: "Gao Muran, I have ended with you, then who I am with and what does it matter to you? What does it matter to you who I sleep with? " "You have no shame." "You''re so shameless that you''re going to go to bed with my roommate?" "Don''t make excuses. Today, please make it clear to me. When did you hook up with him?" "You can humiliate me, but please don''t humiliate people who don''t matter. I have nothing to do with huotingshen''s grudge against you." "How dare you say it doesn''t matter? How many people in the whole North City dare to call him by his name like you? Do you think hortensen is a meddler? There are so many people in the north city. He doesn''t care, but he just cares about your business? It''s not that you fuckin ''slept with him... " "Yes," he interrupted with a warm roar: "I just slept with him. How about you sleep with song Ruo? Why can''t I sleep with huoting? I tell you, the night I caught you and song Ruo, I climbed into Huo tingshen''s bed, and I took the initiative. "Gao Muran raised his hand to slap her. She raised her chin high: "give it a try." Gao silently clenched his teeth, tears in his eyes, and slowly put down his hand: "why do you want to fall, it''s my fault, but why do you want to come to this step, eh? Do you know what kind of person Huo San Ye is? You dare to provoke him. Do you think about the end of the rest of your life? Huo tingshen will have no bones left for you to play with, do you know? " "It''s my own business." "You''re a tough talker." Looking at him tenderly: "Gao Muran, you know that what I hate most is betrayal, but you did it. Did you betray me and expect me to stand on my knees and beg you to change your mind? I give up everything, is to cut off all their retreat, so that their hard heart, never look back at you. I''ve come this far, and you''ve really contributed a lot. " Gao silently closed his eyes, full of pain: "at least, I have never betrayed you in spirit." With a cold smile, the spirit "I''m sorry, I don''t need your spiritual purity. In the future, when the road is facing the sky, let''s go on one side, and you don''t come to me again. Even if I''m torn down and eaten, I will never beg for your pity." Seriously, she''s going back to the hotel. Seeing that she was so determined, Gao Muran was really going crazy. He said, "warmth, have you ever loved me?" A warm step: "No." "Warmth, you will regret it. I swear to God that I will make you regret your decision." I regret that I thought you were different from others. If God could give me another chance, I would never forget my mother''s advice to hold your hand. I''m ashamed of the warmth I had when I looked forward to living with you all my life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 It''s unexpected that she fell out with Gao, but she thinks it doesn''t matter. Since the day she decided to let go, she had no intention of going back. Since he doesn''t look back, it doesn''t matter whether he believes in himself or not. The next afternoon, according to the address sent by Gao Muran, she took two buses all the way to the French restaurant. When Huo tingshen arrived by car, she was sitting by the holly altar in front of the restaurant. He gets out of the car and walks up to her. The waiter drives his car away and goes to park it. "Why don''t you go in?" She said with a smile, "I want to be silent for my wallet for a few minutes before I go in. As a result, you come here." "For the purse?" She pointed to the door of the restaurant and said mysteriously, "this restaurant should be a high-end one." He laughed: "so?" "When I treat people to dinner in such a place, my flesh hurts." "Do you still invite me?" She shrugged: "after all, money is earned by people. Since I owe you, I want to invite you. That''s why I have to mourn for my wallet. Now, let''s go. I''ll send them to the guillotine." She breathed, turned and went up the steps to the dining room. Huo Ting looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. Is he old? Or he knows too few women. He has never seen such an interesting woman as her. When they entered the restaurant, she only looked at the menu and gave him the right to order. "Come on." "Are you sure? I''m not afraid of something expensive. " She said, "I don''t know how to read. If you don''t think your conscience will hurt, just order it. Anyway, I''ll stay here to wash the dishes. It doesn''t matter." She said it with a brave face. He laughed, bowed his head and began to order. She can''t understand why the menu should be in French because it''s clearly China. Does bullying her have no culture? Huo tingshen quickly prepared the meal. "I ordered champagne. Would you like a drink?" She shrugged: "good." French food is slow to eat. She was not worried. After a sip of champagne, she asked, "what did you tell our headmaster? How could she change her decision easily?" "Curious?" "A little," she nodded, "is it convenient to say?" "I just said three words. I said that I''ve taken a fancy to this kind of woman, and she''ll change her place in school. Otherwise, the Huo family and the Gao family will break up." She blushed. No wonder Gao Muran came to see her yesterday. "What are you blushing for?" "No, I''m drinking." She lifted her glass and took another sip. "The principal didn''t say anything, so he agreed?" "She said a lot of bad things about you." She frowned: "what did she say?" "Curious again?" She was embarrassed: "not really." "Well, promise me one thing and I''ll tell you what I''ve talked to her about." "I don''t want it." "Why, you''re afraid I''ll make you agree?" She looked at him. Is this man really the legendary Huo San ye in the sky? Why didn''t she meet such Huo San ye? Seeing that she was a little nervous, he said with a smile: "it seems that you really associate it." "I didn''t." "Don''t worry, I won''t force others to deal with difficulties. I said that you will voluntarily ask me for a license and promise me by example." "There won''t be a day like that." "Let''s not study this problem first. Our company is looking for a temporary lecturer recently. Would you like to take a part-time job? If you come, I''ll tell you what she said "Cut." She turned her head and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" "Don''t play games with me. How can I become a lecturer for a big enterprise like you? Even if it''s just a temporary worker, there are probably hundreds of people who have to fight for it." "I''ve opened the back door for you. This is the first time that I''ve been faking public affairs for personal gains. My salary is very high. It''s settled according to the number of days. How about it? Is it attractive?" She looked at him and said firmly, "you must have another purpose." He shakes his glass calmly and raises his lips. "To talk to smart people is to be open. You come to our company and bring me lunch every noon. " "Bring the meal?" She was surprised. "That''s right. If you come to work for a month, you can bring me a month''s meal. Or if you don''t come to work, I''ll go to your place every night to get a meal. You can choose one." "Don''t you think you are so overbearing?" he said"I''m used to it. If you think it''s unfair, I can add another option to you. You live in my house, I''ll take care of the food, and you cook for me three times a week." She stared at him, put down her glass and hugged him. Huo Ting deep evil charm of the lips: "I know, you are afraid I pester you, but even if you do not come to our company, I will not give up you, as for the reason, you should also guess, warmth, I like you." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, embraces the hand, grasps own arm to tighten tightly. This is Is it a confession? "But it''s none of your business to cook for me. In the past 27 years, I''ve never had a common meal. That day, the meal you cooked made me feel like an ordinary person. I really feel that it''s good to eat a common meal. Can you imagine? Since I was born, I have been sitting in front of a big table. Every meal is delicacies and delicacies. There are a lot of housekeepers and servants around me. But the food is full of color and fragrance, but it is totally impersonal. " Listen to him say so, tender feeling pupil unconsciously contracted a few minutes. She looked at him with some pain, inexplicably had a feeling of sympathizing with each other. In the past, my mother had to work every day to support her. Therefore, she eats alone, bathes alone and sleeps alone every day. The feeling of a person She knows. "Well When do I start work? " "It''s better to start tomorrow." She pursed her lips: "now you can tell me what the headmaster said about me." "I know something about Lin Youle. You can''t listen to her words. They are all lies." "How can you be sure it''s a lie?" "She said that your private life is not decent. Is there anyone who has more say in this than me?" He raised his eyebrows: "I''m your first man." She sheepishly slanted a look to the side: "small voice, utter, she just said this?" "What can a person like her say? It''s just telling me where you came from "She said I was an orphan?" "Why, have you said that before?" She nodded. "How could she have such a misunderstanding? Didn''t you tell Gao Muran about your identity?" "I can''t tell anyone that I''m an illegitimate daughter. It''s not a glorious identity." Huo Ting smiles. If he knows that she is a Bai family, he is afraid that Lin Youle''s attitude towards warmth will change. In that way, Gao Muran will probably not lose warmth. It''s a beautiful mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "So, I told Lin Youle that I don''t order according to the background. In the future, I will become the background of warmth. Warmth is a woman. In the future, I will cover her and you should not touch her." Tender surprise looked at him: "you tease me." "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her." Her face blushed again for no reason: "ah, then she must be very angry." "That''s not my problem." Looking at him tenderly: "in fact, there is a question I am particularly curious about. Can I ask it?" "Ask "With so many women around you, why do you feel like You like me? Is it because I am poor and different from the women around you? Or do you think my people are too miserable? Empathize with me? I think if so, you may have misunderstood something. I''m not as miserable as you think. I just like money. " "I have two answers to this question. Which one do you want to hear?" "Truth and falsehood? Then you can tell me all about it. " "It''s all true, but there are two ways of saying it. The euphemistic way is that when I am with you, I will have the desire to talk. I want to find a woman who can open my heart and chat with me. To put it directly, I really want to sleep with you. " "Keke," she was startled by his directness, covering her lips to keep coughing, "do you love me?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply, "now, I appreciate you very much, but there may be a little gap from love, need to work hard." "Can you sleep without love?" "If it''s another woman, naturally it can''t, but I''ve just said that I''m in love with you, so you can, for me, you exude a smell of medicine." "The smell of medicine?" She wondered where she got the fragrance of medicine. "Aphrodisiac." She coughed twice more. If this man is not good-looking, she is going to call the police. "Huo tingshen, I can tell you clearly that I saw with my own eyes how my mother struggled through her whole life. Therefore, I will not entrust my feelings to a person who does not love me. If possible, I hope you can move your goal away from me. I don''t want to get hurt." Horting looked at her deeply. After a moment, he pursed his lips: "how do you know you will be hurt if you don''t try? Maybe I''m worth your life. " "But I''m not for you," she laughs "Nothing is absolute." But she firmly believed that they were not suitable. She was silent and did not continue the topic. Instead, she took a beautifully packaged box from her bag, put it on the table and pushed it in front of him. "What is this?" He wondered. "In order to show my gratitude to you, I went to buy you a gift yesterday. I know you don''t need anything. You may also think it''s cheap and not worthy of your taste, but I bought it because I want to let my heart go. If you want to lose it, can you find a place I can''t see after you leave?" Listen to her say so, Huo Ting raises eyebrow deep, gift? For the first time in his life, he received a gift from a woman. He is going to open the box. She was embarrassed and held her hand: "can''t you go back and see it again?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "so mysterious?" "I just don''t want to see your look of disgust. I''ll feel ashamed." He still opened the gift, and there was a black blue steel pen in the box. He took out the pen and saw that there were still words carved on it. He raised his eyebrow and said, "did you carve this word?" "I wrote the samples of the characters, but I''m afraid they won''t be well engraved, so I asked my master to help me compare them." He stares at the tiny words on it. Hortensen, thank you. Seeing him looking at the pen, she was a little embarrassed and said, "isn''t it very rustic?" He didn''t say anything. He just pinned the pen into his shirt pocket and asked, "how''s it going?" She nuzui smile: "I think it''s pretty, but in your taste, maybe..." "That''s good," said horting, raising his eyebrows. "I''ll use it well." She was stunned for a moment. Did he take the gift? It''s really strange. She really thought that he would dislike it. The next morning, tenderness appeared in Dihui group on time. Because we agreed with Huo tingshen in advance that we should treat each other as strangers in the company. So, no one knows that she came in through hortensen''s back door. She is just like a new employee, busy with her study. What she wants to do is to explain the new product to the staff of the sales department. The company has recruited four lecturers. Each person is responsible for a product, and what she draws is the explanation of the upgraded second generation air purifier.For the course in a week''s time, she has to prepare carefully to understand every detail, feature and selling point of the product. At noon, she received a call from Huo tingshen. "Are you off work?" She looked out of the tea room and whispered carefully, "not yet." "Why don''t you get off work?" "Everyone is doing their homework well." "You don''t have to do it. Come upstairs." "That''s fine. People will see it." "I''m hungry." After a warm thought, he said, "that I''ll put the lunch box at the front desk. Can you ask your secretary to come down and pick it up? " "It''s not a spy." "What can I do? I can''t get away." "Come back to me when you''re finished. I''m the only one on the top floor. You don''t have to worry." "But Just now our group leader said that we should take four of us to dinner together at noon. I''m not good enough to say no on the first day. " Horting is not happy. Who has so many things to do. "Come to me when you have finished your meal." "But..." "That''s settled. You''ll be busy." He finished and hung up his cell phone. He picked up the inside line and called the Secretary: "Shaokang, find out who is taking the temporary lecturer of the training department, and transfer him to Haizhou for a business trip." Secretary Leng: "now?" "Yes, right now, right now, ten minutes later, let him leave the company." "All right." "After the call, you can get off work and come up at 1:30." After hanging up, Lin Shaokang wondered when Huo Shao began to care about the training department? It''s strange. Half an hour later, warmth entered the elevator. On the 36th floor, she got off the elevator and looked around carefully. There is really no one. She walked along the corridor to the end and finally saw the words of the president''s office. She knocked at the door. "Come in." It''s hortensen''s voice. With a sigh of relief, he pushed the door in and looked at him: "I''m scared to death." "What the hell?" "What? I''m afraid of being seen, so I''m a little nervous, OK. In order not to let people doubt, I first pressed the 35th floor. When I saw that there was no one at the door, I came up "What if there''s someone at the door?" "Just get off the elevator and say you''re going the wrong way." "Look at you. I don''t know. I thought you were cheating on me." He said, approached her, pasted behind her, ambiguous way: "or, I do this thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Warmth immediately jumped away from him, looked back at him: "Huo tingshen, if you want to do this again, I won''t come." He looked at her blushing face, did not quarrel with her, sat down and looked at the food in the lunch box. Smoked Spanish mackerel, chicken wings with cola, dry fried fillet, fried lotus root slices with vegetable, and fried rice with egg. "So much?" "Of course, I have to pay back the short mouth of cannibalism." She was supposed to treat last night, but when she went to check out, the waiter said that the restaurant had huoting shares, and the meal was free of charge. Ask him why he didn''t tell her about it in advance. He said, "I''m afraid to disturb your sincerity when I see that you have been so pious in mourning for your wallet." At that time, she really felt the itch of hate. After all For such a high-end meal, what she ate was like a knife in her heart. She didn''t have a good taste of wine and food. When she went downstairs after dinner, she first walked to the 34th floor and then took the elevator back to the 12th floor. Standing in the elevator, she smiles inexplicably. When you think about it, it''s not like cheating. After leaving work in the evening, Huo tingshen''s request to take her home was warmly rejected. He went downstairs alone and took the bus home. At the gate of the community, she saw Bai Nancheng. Warmth walked over, some surprised: "brother, how did you come over?" "I know that your defense is over. I always want to find time to congratulate you, but I was too busy the first two days." She said with a smile: "then you are busy. It''s not a big deal for me." "For me, this is a memorable event," he pointed to his car. "Come on, get in. I''ll take you to celebrate." "Where to go." "Eat," he pushed her from behind, took her to the car, and then drove her to eat. When they come to the restaurant where they often come, Bai Nancheng orders and the waiter leaves the private room. He said: "Xiaoqing, don''t you always want to stay in school to teach? What''s the result?" She nodded: "well, the list has come down. I stayed with a classmate in our department." "Do you have to do this? Auntie is gone. You don''t have to do it for her dream. " She shrugged, laughed and said nothing. "Xiaoqing, why don''t you come to the company? I''ve reserved a position for you. After that, we''ll be together all the time and take care of each other. You don''t have to worry about Bai Yue and my mother. I''ll take care of them. As for Dad, he has agreed." He shook his head firmly: "brother, you''d better spare me. You don''t know that I don''t agree with Bai family." "But, Dad, he''s your father after all. If you don''t mind, we''ll always be one family." "I''m not going to do that," he shook his head firmly. "I don''t have a father, either." "Xiaoqing, in fact, Dad, his heart is not completely without you, you..." "Brother, if you continue to talk about this topic, I''ll go back," she said seriously. "I told you not to talk about family affairs between us." Bai Nancheng sighed. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Bai Antai pushed in by the waiter. Beside him, he followed his mother Bai Xue. He stood up and said, "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Bai Xue glanced at Bai Nancheng and said, "I''ll call your secretary. He said that you''ll go to dinner with your sister and leave first. Bai Yue is very nice now. She''s sleeping at home. Who else can you eat with?" "Ma..." "Well, the company is so busy because of this woman. You still have the heart to eat with her. Nancheng, what are you thinking all day long?" "Things in the company have nothing to do with Xiaoqing," Bai Nancheng said coldly. "Don''t push everything to Xiaoqing." "Am I wrong? If this woman hadn''t provoked Huo tingshen, would the emperor Hui group have aimed at Bai without warning? Our two families are not friendly these years, but we have been staying out of the line of war. No one has crossed the line first. It''s not because of this woman... " "OK," Bai Antai said quietly, looking at Bai Nancheng: "Nancheng, you take your mother out first." "Dad, mom, it''s not easy to love her. Don''t..." He stood up and looked at Bai Nancheng: "brother, take your mother out first." Bai Nancheng called out: "Xiaoqing, in this way, you go home first today and leave it to me." "You go out first." She gave him a warm smile. He knew that since Bai Antai came with Bai Xue, even if she didn''t listen today, he would bring her to her in his own way and let her listen another day. In that case, why should she do so much.Bai Xue was upset: "Bai Antai, what do you want to say to her? Why should I go out? Why, this woman, that shameless mother... " "Mrs. Bai," with a cold face, looked at her: "if you humiliate my mother one more word, tomorrow, I will go to the reporter to explain my identity, and you don''t want a person who divides up property in the Bai family." "You shameless woman, if you say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth." Bai Antai looks at Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng sighed, knowing that if his mother stayed here, there would be more ugly words. Simply, he took snow white out. Only father and daughter were left in the private room. They sat down and looked aside. Bai Antai looked at her and said, "is graduation going well?" "Don''t beat around the Bush, Mr. Bai. It''s not suitable to play with those sensational things between you and me." "Bai Qing." Bai Antai is not happy. He said with a warm smile: "forget it, I won''t correct your name. If you have any words, just say it." "What''s going on between you and Huo tingshen?" "It''s my business." "He''s aiming at Bai. Did you instigate him?" Warm nuzui thought: "who knows, maybe Right "You Bai Qing, if you have anything, come straight to us. Don''t play these little tricks. You are so self indulgent. If your mother is alive, won''t you be disappointed? " "I said, don''t mention my mother." "Your mother is not a bad person." "Of course," she looked at him with a resentful face, "she''s just a fool with no eyes. She''s been cheated all her life." Bai Antai frowned and looked away: "Xiaoqing, some things are not as simple as you think. I also have my difficulties." "I''ve said that it''s not suitable for sensationalism between us," she stood up. "If you''ve finished what you want to say, can I leave?" Seeing that she was going to leave, he said, "you can leave huotingshen. I''ve arranged a suitable man for you. You can meet each other sometime. If it''s suitable, you can marry him and leave Beicheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Looking back at him tenderly, he said, "what if I say no?" "It''s impossible for you to be deep with horting." He clenched his fist tenderly and said, "that''s my business. Don''t bother Mr. Laobai." She said, picked up her bag, turned and opened the door to go out. Seeing her coming out, Bai Nancheng walked up to her: "Xiaoqing." Warm to her smile, white snow a face indignant forward, will Bai Nancheng pull aside: "warm, you this bitch, you listen to me, if you dare to..." "Mom," Bai Nancheng interrupted Bai Xue with a gloomy face: "don''t say it, OK?" "Bai Nancheng, you are so hard that you help the daughter of the bitch to scold me? You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? "Ah?" With a warm and bitter smile, he said to Bai Nancheng, "I''ll go back first." She bypasses him and wants to go. Bai Nancheng wants to reach out to stop her, but Bai Xue grabs her wrist: "listen, I won''t let you see this woman again." Bai Nancheng shakes off her hand, "you are too broad." "Nan Cheng," Bai Xue held him, his face full of sincerity: "I know, some truth, you already know, your idea, mother has been very supportive, but only warmth, she can''t, she doesn''t deserve you, remember?" Bai Nancheng didn''t speak. He just pulled out his hand and left quickly. But when he came out, there was no warmth. He rubbed his hair irritably, damn it, damn it. Warm sitting in a taxi, eyes a little trance. The driver asked for a long time, where are you going, she just responded and said: "you drive all the time first." She calmed down and called Huo tingshen. She wants to know if Huo tingshen is really targeting the Bai group. But until the end of the bell, Huo tingshen did not answer. She was upset and said to the driver, "master, go to Beijing Normal University." She dialed Tong Hao and got through quickly: "OK, are you busy?" "No, I''m after the play." "I''ll meet you at school. Let''s have dinner together." "Girl, how do you know I haven''t eaten? What do you want to eat when you call? What do you want to eat?" "We''ll go where there''s wine and meat." "Oh, are you going to have a drink with me? True or false. " "Really, I''ll pick you up at school." Tong good a burst of excitement: "OK, then we are not drunk, wait for me." They went to a hot pot shop together. After ordering, he ordered a dozen beers and asked the waiter to open all the beers. When Tong Hao saw her, he thought something was wrong with her. Ask her if there''s something wrong, and she won''t say anything. It''s just the last indulgence before I get my diploma. I want to be drunk now. After an hour and a half, Huo tingshen, who worked overtime for the meeting, returned to his office from the conference room. I saw the indicator light of the mobile phone flashing on the desk. He turned on the mobile phone, which showed missed calls, turned out to be warm. He raised his lips and called back. The first time nobody answered. He raised his eyebrows, this woman, still angry? He couldn''t bear to call again. This time, he got through, but the person who answered the phone was not Yunguo, a strange woman. "Hello, no matter what you have to do now, please call back tomorrow morning. The owner is out of service and can''t answer your call." Fifteen minutes later, Huo tingshen appeared in the private room of the hotel. At that time, warmth was staggering on the chair. There were four waiters around the chair, and a fashionable woman. Gently pointed to the crystal bead of the ceiling chandelier: "I want this, I don''t care, I want this." Tong Hao takes a look at the people at the door. Isn''t this the third master Huo who appears in the news? I''m more handsome than in the news. However, how can he appear here and go through the wrong door? "Be careful, miss. Come down quickly. If you break our lamp, you will lose money." Tong Hao looks back and looks up at Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, come down first, I''ll accompany you to buy a bigger and brighter one, OK?" "I don''t want it. I want it." "I''ve got the lamp. Give her what she wants." Huo tingshen''s voice rang out coldly. Several people turned back together and were scared. Huo tingshen took out a card and handed it to the waiter: "brush as much as you want." Tong Hao is so stunned What What happened? She looked down and saw Huo tingshen. She laughed and pointed to his face: "Huo, tingshen."Then, she wobbled and fell down. Huo tingshen came forward, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, and put her in his arms to help her land safely. Warm standing away from his arms, looking at him, pointing to the above: "I want that, Huo tingshen, I want that big crystal ball." Without saying a word, Huo tingshen stepped on the chair and pulled off a crystal ball. The lamp was tottering. He came down and handed her, "here you are." Warmth will take the crystal ball, Wu in her arms, to a group of humanity she does not know: "this is my, my." People''s faces are muddled. Is there such an operation? Huo tingshen said: "you all go out." Several waiters left, and Huo Ting looked at Tong Hao who had not come out of shock. "Are you her roommate?" Tong Hao nodded in a hurry. He naturally embraces the warmth in his arms: "I''ll take the warmth first, and you can go back to rest early." When he finished, he picked up the warmth. With the warmth of the crystal ball, he was obviously clever. Tong Hao is still in a trance at the beginning, but when the other party goes out, she reacts. How can she let people take the warmth away? She ran after her. Huo tingshen walked very fast. He came to the door and stuffed the warmth into the car. "Wait a minute, sir," she cried, "we don''t know each other. Why should I let you take my friend?" "According to you, I don''t know you, and there''s no reason for you to take her." "We are roommates." "I''m afraid I''ll be closer to her than you," horting said Tong Hao was stunned for a long time. When he looked at him carefully, he found his pen pinned in his shirt. Her surprised mouth almost arched round. Warmth once said that his identity can not be seen. At that time, she joked, "you''re still the illegitimate daughter of a rich family." At that time, warm eyes slightly down, eyes sad. Although she didn''t say anything, Tong Hao always felt that she had guessed right. Now that she saw the pen, she was more determined. "Is You Are you the tender brother? " "Did you know she had a brother?" horting asked Tong Hao pointed to the pen in his pocket: "I went to pick it with her. She said she would give it to his brother. At that time, she engraved it mysteriously, but she didn''t let me see it." Horting looked down at the pen in his pocket and said, "can I take her now?" Tong Hao nodded: "please take good care of her." He looked back at the warmth in the car, and his eyes were slightly ambiguous. "Of course." This is such a rare opportunity. Of course, he has to take good care of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 On the way, the warmth pillow in his shoulder, holding the crystal ball almost to sleep. When the car turned, she suddenly got up and retched. "Stop the car." The driver pulled over quickly. As soon as the car stopped, warmth immediately opened the door and ran out, squatting on the side of the road was a bout of retching. He got out of the car, walked up to her and gave her a pat on the back. "I don''t know how to drink so much." He turned his head and looked at him vaguely: "Huo Huo tingshen, belch, hehe, you are Huo tingshen "Yes, I''m hortensen." She shook her head: "well, no, I can''t be friends with Huo tingshen, Huo tingshen Belch, it''s plague. " "Why am I a plague?" "Huo tingshen, it''s about the Bai family. I want to Keep away from the plague. " Then she knelt forward and put her arms around the tree in front of her. "Mr. tree, I''ll say goodbye to you. In the future, you will be my family, OK?" She said, holding Huo tingshen''s collar: "Huo tingshen, I also have relatives." Look at her giggle said this sentence, he was inexplicably feel sour in the heart. He put his hands on her shoulder: "go, I''ll take you back." "I don''t want to go. I want to be with my family. I want to be with my family forever." Huo tingshen whispered in her ear: "I''ll send someone to take your relatives home, OK?" "Really?" "I never lie." She held the crystal ball in one hand and tried to stand up with the other. But in a flash, nausea surged up, and she vomited forward all over him without warning. For the first time in his life She has nothing to do with others. She laughs and shakes her body: "Huo tingshen, you are so dirty." Horting gritted his teeth. If she hadn''t been drunk, he would have abandoned her. He took off his coat, threw it away and forced her up: "get in the car, go home." She dropped the crystal ball in the water, and she crawled to pick it up and put it in her arms again. He said: "do you like this crystal ball so much?" She put her hand on her lips, hissed and looked carefully: "I tell you, this is a magic ball, I can use it to change my mother back." When she finished, she began to laugh. He frowned and pushed her back into the car. The driver is sitting in the car, the atmosphere does not dare to make a sound. This Miss Wen, he is more and more convinced, so all can be OK. If it''s someone else, it''s going to be skinned. When I returned to Huo''s villa, the "troublemaker" of Wenqing had already gone to sleep. Huo tingshen takes her back to the house, and housekeeper Tong comes to help in a hurry. Seeing Huo tingshen''s embarrassed appearance, housekeeper Tong was also stunned. Then he said, "young master, I''ll take care of Miss Wen. Go wash it." Huo tingshen put her on the bed, just about to get up, the warmth in his sleep, as if afraid of losing something, tightly hugged him: "Mom, don''t go, I''m afraid." He picked her up again and looked at housekeeper Tong: "go and have a rest. I''ll come." "But..." "I can." There is no doubt about the affirmation in Huo tingshen''s eyes. Housekeeper Tong takes people away, and Huo tingshen takes her to the bathroom. First he took off his coat and washed the filth on his body before he went to help her. After taking off her clothes, he swallowed and reminded himself to hold back. However, just after washing her with the dishevel, she slipped into his arms like a boneless one. Make him more angry. She naturally encircled him and arched into his arms, as if trying to find a comfortable position to sleep. He put up with it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He closed the hood, picked her up, went straight back to the bedroom and put her on the bed. "Tenderness, it''s you who get angry first." With that, he leaned up and kissed her soft lips. "Well..." The tender feeling is suddenly like the kiss which rises, suffocates almost breathless. She whimpered, and the little man shrank into horting''s deep arms, instinctively encircling his waist. If Huo tingshen is pardoned, he will spread the kiss all the way down. Warmth has been completely confused, can not distinguish what is reality, what is a dream. When Huo tingshen wants to go further, she shrinks up in pain and sobs with her eyes covered. Huo tingshen''s heart was tight. He stopped, stepped forward and hugged her. She choked to the point that she could hardly help herself: "Mom Wuwu, I hate you, why don''t you take me with you, I don''t like the world, I don''t like them, why don''t you take me away, why Mom Why do people have good fathers, but I don''t have them? "She hugged him hard, very hard: "take me away, I don''t want to I don''t want to see them. I don''t like them Huo tingshen gently encircled her, stroked her smooth as snow''s back, quietly comforted: "I''m here, it''s OK, it''s OK, warmth." So she cried and fell asleep. Horting was held tightly by her. Full of fire, pour is not, not pour is not. After all, taking advantage of others'' danger is not so straightforward. For the first time, I found that this woman is really a grinding goblin. He fell into her hands again. He swore in his heart that next time, he would make sure that she would sleep soundly when she was awake. Sleep to wake up naturally, warm feeling vaguely open eyes. Looking at the strange environment She frowned slightly. Brain reaction of two back and forth, just fiercely sit up. She looked down under the quilt. She was naked and looked around the room. Then she began to be afraid. So what happened? Isn''t she drinking with you? She bit her lip and almost cried. Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside and Huo tingshen came in. Don''t know why, see Huo tingshen of that instant, she unexpectedly instinctively relaxed tone. After all, being drunk twice and sleeping with two different men makes her want to die. Her virginity is not open to this degree. Huo Ting deeply looked at her innocent face and said with a smile: "wake up?" She scratched her eyebrows. "Why am I here?" "I''m also curious. Last night, you called me for no reason to let me take you home. You begged me to take you in, crying and shouting. What happened?" "Ah?" Warm bite lips, with the quilt cover his chest hand, unconsciously grasped the quilt: "me?" "Otherwise Is someone else sitting in front of me? " His warm face turned red: "no It''s impossible. I was drinking with my roommate last night. How could I call you? " "I don''t know about that. All I know is that you held me last night and you threw me up." She immediately held her breath, put her hand over her mouth, blinked and looked at him: "no, I don''t remember I vomited." "I''m afraid you''ll forget it when you sober up, so I left the evidence in the yard. It hasn''t been washed yet. Do you want to go down and have a look?" Her face turned red into an apple: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I was about I think it''s crazy. " "Put this aside. Don''t you get up yet? The Civil Affairs Bureau is open. " "People The Civil Affairs Bureau is open. Does it have anything to do with me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Didn''t you ask me to marry you?" Hearing this, she burped with fright and looked at him: "me?" "Yes, don''t doubt it any more. It''s you. You asked me to marry you and fight monsters for you. The white family is a monster. Why did the white family stimulate you yesterday? Get up, let''s get the license and I''ll help you fight the monster. " She didn''t want to listen any more. She always felt that she needed to find a mouse hole and calm down. "That Huo Huo tingshen, I was drunk last night. Maybe I talked nonsense after drinking. If I can''t listen to you, just think I didn''t hear you. " "I only know that if you want to marry me after drinking, you will come to my home in the middle of the night and offer your life." Warm brain a muddle, think of some very ambiguous picture. Isn''t that a dream? She reached out and bit her thumb gently. She was ashamed and embarrassed. "Why don''t you talk." "I was thinking, your house is so luxurious, there should be no mouse hole." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and turned out of the room. She broke down and patted herself on the head. She turned around and lay on the bed. She knocked her head on the pillow. I''m dying. What should I do? I''m dead. But before she was ashamed, the door was opened again, and Huo tingshen came back. Seeing her like this, Huo tingshen reminded himself and restrained his smile. After all, she tormented him all night last night. How could he let the goblin go during the day. Just for a moment, he sat down and looked at him. Huo tingshen put a new suit on the bed: "your clothes are so dirty that you can''t wear them. This is what I''ve selected for you. Go to take a bath, change your clothes and come out for breakfast." Huo tingshen went out. He almost took a bath with the heart of going to the grave and changed his clothes. When she went downstairs, she always felt that the servants of the Huo family looked at her strangely. Coming to the living room, Huo tingshen said, "come and have breakfast together." He shook his head and waved his hand: "no, I''m not hungry." She raised her wrist to look at the time and boasted, "ah, I''m going to be late. I''m going to the company in a hurry." "One and a half hours to go to work." "Say Buses are not rockets. " "After breakfast, I''ll take you there. After all, we have other things to do before we go." She blushed. This guy doesn''t really want to take her to get a license. "I really don''t eat any more." Huo tingshen said in a calm voice: "steward Tong, please come to have dinner with Mr. Wen." Embarrassed, she took the initiative to walk over and sit down opposite him: "can I have a few words with you alone?" Huo tingshen waved his hand, and housekeeper Tong took people out. She was ashamed and said, "I don''t know what I said last night when I drank too much. Even if I did, please treat it as drunken talk. I''m not going to get a license from you." "It''s you who say you get the certificate, and it''s you who say you don''t get the certificate. Mr. Wen, do you have dual personality?" "It''s said that I drank too much last night, but now I''m sober. Can''t I turn this over?" Huo Ting looked at her like she was about to collapse. He couldn''t bear to say: "forget it, I won''t give you the same opinion this time. Next time..." She shook her head firmly: "there won''t be another time. I want to stop drinking." "Eat." She nodded and ate two mouthfuls of bread. She thought of something and said, "well, last night, did we..." How could it be more appropriate for her to say that when she wants to talk, she stops? He said, "do you want to ask me if I did it with you?" She blushed and nodded. "I''m a man of principles." She breathes, and that''s not done. That''s great. Then, he continued: "before the last step, I stopped it in time. I don''t want to be said by you. I''ll take advantage of the danger." Finally a step? She swallowed. So, what should we do? That is to say, the red mark she just saw in the mirror is not alcohol allergy. Ah I am embarrassed. She didn''t speak any more and finished the meal quietly. Before they went out, Huo Ting thought of something and pointed to the crystal lamp pendant on the coffee table. "Don''t you have to take your magic ball with you?" She turned her head and looked at the coffee table with a confused face: "magic What is it? " Huo tingshen shakes his head and smiles, turns around and goes out first. She wondered what it meant to scratch her eyebrows.What does this man mean. Out of the porch came to the courtyard, see someone planting trees, she wondered. The greening in this yard has been done so well. How can we plant another cherry blossom? Huo Ting looked back at her naturally, "I planted your relatives here. When I think about it later, I will come to see it at any time. I don''t charge you for visiting relatives." "Ah?" She was confused again. Huo Ting looked at her with a deep smile: "ah, what? Don''t you think this tree looks familiar? " She looked at him speechless: "what are you talking about?" Huoting deep smile: "don''t know even, for now you, don''t know is the best result, let''s go." Came to the door, he got on the car, she was a little worried: "I take your car in the past is not suitable." "You have only two choices now. First, be late. Second, take my car and get to the company in time. " For a moment, she was a person with a sense of time. Without saying a word, she opened the door and sat in. The car was very quiet, so I turned my head and quietly looked at the scenery outside the window. When she passed the cherry street and saw the cherry trees on the side of the road, she suddenly had a terrible picture in her mind "My God." She reached for her lips. He looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "That tree," she turned to look at him, "that tree in your yard..." "Why, remember?" She blushed: "I am It''s a dream. " "No, I still remember it very well. You bowed to the tree. At that time, you held it tightly. I promised you to take it home, and you were willing to let it go. So this morning, I went to get the tree back. You don''t have to thank me too much. Anyway, you were drunk at that time. You were the biggest She closed her eyes, covered her face, and lost herself. He hugged him and said, "I just don''t know if that tree will be your sister or your younger brother in the future. Anyway, it must not be your elder brother or sister in terms of tree age." He turned his head and glared at him. He said calmly, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult for everyone else to have dogs and sons, and you want to keep trees as sons and daughters? " She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s hard for people to break down." "Good." He did not care should be a, turned to look out the window, could not help but raised the corner of his lips. This woman is really funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 He insisted that he get off at a crossroad away from the company. After getting off the bus, she carried her bag and trotted all the way to the company. I''m in a hurry, but I''m not late. However, after entering the office, I found that she was the latest one to come. She returned to her own position with a little guilty, calmed down her breathing which became faster because of running, and then began to look through the data. After more than two hours, she stood up, moved her muscles and bones, took her own water cup and went for tea. Inside, came the voices of several women. "She''s one hundred percent." "Not necessarily." "Didn''t you see that dress on her? It''s the most popular new model of the season for the Meliton family. It was just released a week ago. It''s 100000. I''m a fan of the Meliton family. I can''t be wrong. It''s 100% genuine." "That''s right. How can a college student who just graduated afford to buy Meryton? That seems right. She must be the third child of general manager Yu." "That''s right. Look at her long face. It''s like a disaster to the country and the people." He pushed the door gently and went in. Several people saw her and immediately kept silent. She politely to a few people smile, received the water, left the tea room. Back in her seat, her cell phone rang. See is Bai Nancheng call, she directly put on the mobile phone, did not answer. It''s time to get off work at noon, and everyone leaves one after another. At the same time, Chen ZiNuo, a temporary worker, came over. "Warmth, would you like to go to the canteen with me?" Close the document tenderly: "good." Two people came downstairs to the canteen, she asked for a bowl of ramen. While waiting for ramen, the warm mobile phone rings. Seeing that it was the third young master of the landlord''s family, she said to Chen ZiNuo, "I''ll go and answer the phone." She took her cell phone to one side, picked it up and said in a low voice, "hello." "When do you get off work?" "I''m off work now. I''m suing you for dining in the company canteen." "What about my lunch?" "I didn''t have time to do it this morning. Don''t you know all about it?" "So you mean you don''t care about me?" Tender nuzui: "I did not cook, how do you care?" "I''ll ask the Secretary to prepare. Come up and eat with me. It''s boring to eat alone." "But I''m in the restaurant with my colleagues. The noodles are ready. It''s not good to leave now." She just finished, already called her Ramen number. "No, I''m going to get ramen," she said Being hung up, Huo Ting was not happy, but he didn''t perform well. He was too urgent. Warm will pull noodles back, sit down. Chen Zi Nuo said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen rich people eating ramen. I thought that you don''t eat these things. When I went downstairs to have dinner with you, I was worried that I would be rejected by you. Unexpectedly, you were so easy to get along with." "Rich man?" "Do you mean me?" he asked "Yes." "I''m not a rich man. I''m only short of money." "You''re joking." She wondered, "I''m not kidding. I''m poor. I''m curious. How could you have such a misunderstanding?" "If you''re all poor in Meryton, then we''ll be poor, won''t we?" Meryton? It''s the second time she''s heard the word today. She looked down at her clothes. Is that what Huo tingshen prepared for her Meryton''s? She doesn''t know what brand she''s wearing. So, this morning, what did those people say in the tea room about Xiao san''er? "This dress is an imitation." She said calmly. "How can it be? Our department has a sister who is a fan of Meryton. She said that your clothes are 100% authentic." "I haven''t got to rent a house yet to buy such expensive clothes." She pursed her lips and ate Ramen calmly. Chen Zi Nuo looked at her incredulously: "really?" She smiles: "I cheat you to do what." Chen was suspicious, but he didn''t say anything more. After dinner, they went upstairs together. Many people in the office gathered around to chat. When they came back, some people looked at them. Chen ZiNuo went back to his desk. Warmth ignored them, took the cup to the tea room, poured a glass of water, while drinking water, while dialing Tong Hao''s phone. Tong Hao picked up the phone and said lazily, "sober up?""What happened to me last night." "I don''t know. You look like you want to fight with wine. Wait a minute. Don''t talk about that. Your brother who can''t see is too handsome. Doesn''t he have a girlfriend. I don''t see that he has a girlfriend in the news. Do I have a chance to introduce me to him? If I fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, I can still be a mother in front of you. I''ll enjoy it if I think about it. " "Brother?" I wonder if her brother came to see her last night? "Wait a minute, OK. Make it clear, brother." "You don''t know who sent you home last night?" "Who?" "I''ll go. You don''t know. Did your brother send you home and leave?" "Which brother am I?" She was even more confused. Didn''t Huo tingshen take her home yesterday? Thinking of so many brothers and sisters in the Huo family, she said, "the owner of the pen is a god like character in the North City, Huo tingshen." "Well, that Well, actually... " "Well, don''t hide it. I met him yesterday. He came to the restaurant to pick you up. I really didn''t expect that you are the invisible little princess. Your brother dotes on you too much. " "He dotes on me?" "Yes, I''ll go. I''m ashamed of you when I think about it. Do you remember when you were drunk, you had to take the crystal pendant on the chandelier of other people''s restaurant?" Warm face a red: "have this matter son?" "Yes." "Knot What happened? " "As a result, without saying a word, your brother took out his bank card and threw it to the restaurant attendant. Then he jumped on the chair, reached out and pulled a crystal ball down for you and said to give it to you." "Burp." Thinking of the crystal lamp pendant he saw at his home this morning, he gently put his hand over his lips, put the cup on the table, squatted down and covered his face. Mom, it''s dead. How can she face Huo tingshen in the future. Ah, what to do. There''s no way to live. Someone pushed the door in from the outside and saw the warm and decadent squatting there. The other side glanced at her and went to make coffee. Warmth stood up and said to Tong Hao, "well, I have something else to do here. I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to you for dinner." After hanging up, she picked up her cup and was about to go out. As a result, I didn''t expect it. At this time, the new employee also turned around. Two people have not yet met, the staff just a cup of coffee, so poured on the warmth of the body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 With a warm and painful cry, he picked up the clothes in front of him, fanned them back and forth, ran to the pool, took a cup of cold water from his cup, and poured it on his clothes. But it was a dress, and she couldn''t lift it to check. When the other party saw the tenderness and pain, he turned his mouth, and then said: "Oh, intern, I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to." Look up at her tenderly. If the other party doesn''t mean it, it''s OK. But "We didn''t touch each other. Why did you pour coffee first?" "What do you mean? We met just now. Are you saying that I intentionally threw you "Isn''t it?" The quarrel between the two quickly attracted a lot of onlookers. The female employee pulled her warmth out of the tea room and said innocently to the surrounding humanity: "dear friends, please come and help me judge. I just made a cup of coffee and when I turned around, I accidentally bumped into the temporary worker and spilled some coffee on her. As a result, she said that I was intentional. Ha ha, I really Fortunately, I apologized. If I didn''t, would you say that I deliberately killed people? " Looking at each other''s face, the villain complained first, he was a little angry. Is this a disaster from the sky? There are also people around to help make peace, but because she is a temporary worker, we all help the female employee on one side. "Xiao Wen, don''t be so angry. Our office has always been harmonious. No one will aim at you on purpose." "That is, what a big thing. Sister Pei said sorry to you. You laughed it off and it was over." Looking at this group of people''s help, she knew that even if she explained that the two did not bump into each other, the other was intentional, no one would believe it. Or, they actually believe, but will still choose to help the same contract worker as them, rather than her temporary worker. With a cold look at supe, he turned to leave the crowd and went into the bathroom. She slowly lifted the clothes, white anti light pants above the abdomen around a whole, all have been red and swollen. The door, just someone came in, saw her stomach injury, the other party was startled. He stepped forward and said, "why is it so serious, Xiao Wen? You have to go to the hospital to have a look." Warmth also feel that if this goes on, it may be inflamed. She endured the pain and came out of the bathroom to ask for leave from her immediate leader. When she heard that she was going to the hospital, supe said with disdain: "Oh, so delicate, water spills on her body, and she still wants to go to the hospital?" "It''s boiling hot water," he said "Don''t you still have a layer of clothes between you?" After hearing this, the female employee came out of the bathroom and said, "sister Pei, my tender stomach is going to blister. It''s very serious." Supei looked at each other coldly: "Yang Qing, what does this matter to you? I know you don''t like me, but you don''t add oil and vinegar here." "How can I add oil and vinegar? I saw with my own eyes that someone else''s girl was scalded by you on her stomach. Can''t anyone tell me?" Just then, the door of the manager''s office opened, and Mr. Yu came out and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the noise at work? You can''t do it any more." Su Peidu came to Yu Chengwei and said, "Mr. Yu, I really can''t do this job. As an old employee, I was run by a new temporary worker. What''s the matter?" Supei told Yu Chengwei what he had said in front of the tea room. It''s not equal to what Cheng Wei said. Yang Qing came up to him and stood beside him and said, "Mr. Yu, let Xiao Wen go to the hospital to see her. She has blisters on her stomach. If she goes on like this, it will delay her work. We can''t abuse people just because they are temporary workers, can we? " Supe stepped forward and said to Yang Qing, "Yang Qing, what do you mean? You mean, I bully people?" "Don''t you know if you bully people? It''s you who''s throwing people. Why are you so arrogant? " "My God, is there any royal law? I just spilled water on her. I''m already modest. She slandered me first, saying that we didn''t meet each other. I spilled water on her on purpose. She was aiming at me." "She''s new to the workplace, and she''s only going to work the next day. What''s the need for her to aim at you?" Yu Chengwei was displeased and scolded: "what else are you two doing? Shut up." He went to Wenqing: "Xiaowen, if your injury is really serious, go to the hospital first. Don''t delay." Su Pei turned his head and said, "people are doing things, the day is watching, who is slandering who, who knows." With that, she went to the table, picked up her bag and left. Came to the hospital, the doctor checked, said it was once scalded, some edema.Thanks to her fat clothes, when the water splashed over, she buffered for a while, and in time she grabbed and splashed the wound with cold water, otherwise it would be very serious. The doctor gave her some medicine and wrapped the wound with gauze. After she was told some precautions, she paid the fee and left the hospital. When I was about to come out of the emergency surgery department, I saw Huo tingshen running in at the door of the emergency hall. He saw the warmth at a glance, came to her: "how are you?" Warm surprise: "how did you come here?" "If I ask you something, how was your injury?" Tender will be in the hands of the bill in front of his eyes shaking: "nothing big, the doctor has dealt with it for me." "Which doctor did it for you." "Emergency surgery." Huo tingshen went to the doctor and asked about the situation of tenderness. He was sure that he had been scalded for a time, and that he had indeed dealt with it. Then he felt relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief, went to the warm side, some unhappy way: "something happened, why don''t you call me." "You are not a doctor," he said "But I''m your boss." She said with a smile: "I dare to ask the boss if the injury I suffered during working hours can be regarded as a work-related injury? How about reimbursement Huo Ting looked at her deeply, sighed helplessly, and was in the mood of joking. When I first came here, I scared her. They got out of the hospital and got into the car together. As soon as she was about to fasten her seat belt, she let out a cry. Horting looked at her deeply: "what''s the matter?" "It''s very painful to fasten the seat belt." "Go and sit in the back." He got out of the car and came to the back row. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her anxiously. He said hatefully, "which employee is so short-sighted that he can''t even hold a cup. What kind of work does he still do? It''s really rubbish." "It''s an old employee named supei. She has apologized to me and said that she didn''t mean it." He looked at her in the rearview mirror with a face of hatred: "so? You just said, "it doesn''t matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Looking at his back, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "how can it be? She did it on purpose." Huo tingshen looked back at her, and his voice raised a few decibels: "she did it on purpose?" "You are the boss," he said with a warm smile. "If I tell you this, will it be like a little report?" "Cut the crap. What''s going on?" "In fact, I don''t know what''s the matter, that is, we two poured water in the tea room, and then turned to walk out at the same time. The distance between us was impossible to meet, but her coffee had already spilled on me. I don''t think it was caused by carelessness." Huo tingshen angrily patted the horn of the steering wheel: "I''ve been bullied. Why don''t you call me?" "Why are you calling? Like a primary school student, let parents help me hang each other? Besides, if you don''t come down, I''ll lose face. If you come down, I''ll know all about my entry through the back door. I don''t want to be criticized all the time for a month. " "So, are you going to suffer this injustice for nothing?" Warm thought: "I will find out the reason why she aimed at me, and then fight back against her." "Well, that sounds good." Warm lips: "do not believe pull down, anyway, that''s what I intend." Huo Ting deep smile, did not say anything more, warm thought of what like way: "by the way, how can you come to the hospital." "I''m calling you. A woman named Yang Qing in your department answered the phone. She said that your mobile phone was lost in the tea room. You were scalded and went to the hospital." "But I didn''t tell her which hospital I was in?" "Don''t normal people go to see a doctor nearby?" She smiles, too. Huo tingshen did not send her back to the company, but took her back to Huo''s home. When I came to the gate of Huo''s house, I didn''t get out of the car. I had a cold face. When Huo tingshen let her off the bus for the third time, she said with a stubborn face: "either send me to the company or send me home. In short, I will never live here." "Your relatives are here, too. Where can you go?" Warm white, he wrote: "do you intend to hold this handle and laugh at me all the time?" "Yes, laugh at you all your life." All my life She looked at him. Did he know how long his life was? In her future plans, there is no him. "I want to go back to the company, or I''ll be sent home." Horting looked back at her. After ten minutes of confrontation, he backed up and left Huo''s house again, returning her to Dacheng home. "It''s almost four o''clock. You don''t have to go to the company today. Have a good rest." "Good." He took her back upstairs. Warmth into the room, this just think of what like way: "by the way, heard that this dress is very expensive?" "Do you have any stalls for the clothes I bought?" "Well, I can''t return this dress to you. It has been dyed by coffee and can''t be washed. If you want to make a claim, you can go to that supe. I have no money." Huo Ting fondly rubbed her head and looked at her: "well, don''t be garrulous. Change your clothes and have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you in the evening." Then he went out. "You don''t have to come to see me in the evening, I can do it by myself," he said But Huo tingshen ignored her. After he left, she suddenly remembered and forgot the important thing to ask. She patted her brain. Warmth, warmth. In front of Huo tingshen, don''t you have a brain? After Huo tingshen returned to the office, he called Lin Shaokang in. "Find an excuse to let Yang Qing from the training department come to my office without making any noise." "All right." Lin Shaokang wondered how he cared so much about the training department these two days. Ten minutes later, Yang Qing appeared in his office and said respectfully, "Mr. Huo, Hello, I''m Yang Qing." "Do you know why I came to you?" Yang Qing was very nervous. Of course, she didn''t know. She didn''t expect that she would have a chance to see the president directly in her life. "Sorry, Mr. Huo, I I''m not sure "Do you know the whole process of the incident of temporary workers being spilled coffee in your department today?" Yang Qing wondered how Mr. Huo would know about it. "Yes." "Tell me." Yang Qing breathed and said the whole process again. Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and said: "so, are you sure that supei was the one who poured the warmth?" "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. At that time, there were only two of them in the tea room.""Oh? Why do you think supe spills coffee? " Yang Qing hesitated for a moment: "Mr. Huo, I I''m not sure. " "It''s OK to talk about your analysis. I want to know why warmth is bullied." Listen to him say so, Yang Qing understood all of a sudden, Huo always with warmth is to know. Yang Qingdao: "these days, someone in the office said that Mr. Yu has arranged the little lover he just found to work as a temporary training instructor in the company. Everyone has been guessing who this person is. Today, some people think that she should be Yu Zong''s lover because she wears a new-style skirt of the season. It is most likely that this is the reason why supei is aiming at warmth. " Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, originally is he buy of that dress make trouble: "supe why want because of this aim at her?" Yang Qing breathed: "Mr. Huo, in fact, supei is also one of Mr. Yu''s lovers. I''m not the only one who knows about this. Everyone in the office knows about it. It''s because of this that today''s warm feeling is bullied, so we stand on supei''s side and help her to say warm feeling. In fact, we are all afraid of supei wearing small shoes for ourselves behind her back." Huo Ting gave a cold smile. Is Yu Chengwei happy. "Then why do you choose to help warmth?" "Because I know, warmth is not in the total lover." "Oh? How do you know that? " "When the four temporary trainers came to the office this time, I knew who Mr. Yu''s lover was. Because last time I went shopping, I saw that Mr. Yu always bought a bag for that girl. So I knew that today''s warmth was innocent and bullied." "Then why do you dare to help alone?" "Because I don''t like supe very much." "Reason." "Supei came to the company later than me. Originally I was her master. Later, because of her bad style, she climbed faster than me. With the help of general manager, she ran on me everywhere in the office. I was very unconvinced." Huo Ting looked at her deeply. It seemed that this woman could really use it. He said in a dark and cold voice: "well, in the future, if you are bullied by anyone, you will report to me directly. This is the condition for you to become a supervisor." Yang Qing Leng for a while, become a director? She A promotion? "Yes, Mr. Huo." "Find the evidence of supe''s mistakes in public affairs, punish her and fire her reasonably. Don''t let anyone contact her with warmth." Yang Qing surprise, even know Huo always want to use her to protect warmth, she also feel can fire supe, very cool: "yes." "Come on, you go down and send up your warm mobile phone. It''s none of your business here." Yang Qing took a few steps and thought of something. She turned back and asked, "Mr. Huo, is it you who called Wenqing this afternoon?" "Why, when you answer the phone in the afternoon, you don''t see the caller ID?" Yang Qing embarrassed: "the caller ID is not your name." "What is displayed?" "The third young master of the landlord''s family." Huo Ting deeply Leng for a moment, the third young master of the landlord family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 After Yang Qing left, Huo tingshen chuckled. It reminds me of the name "silly son of the headmaster" I saw on her mobile phone before. He could not help shaking his head. This woman After a while, Lin Shaokang knocked on the door and gave him his warm mobile phone. "Third Master, this was just sent by Yang Qing. He said it was what you wanted." He took the mobile phone and said to Lin Shaokang, "from today on, investigate Yu Chengwei. I''ll handle him with his handle." "OK, Third Master." He put the mobile phone into his pocket and got up: "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do." "All right." Huo tingshen went downstairs and drove to Wenqing''s home. At the moment, the warmth is coming back from the market with vegetables. When I got to the door of the building, I saw Bai Nancheng from a long distance. Seeing her, Bai Nancheng came quickly, "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry for you." "Brother, you see you''re here again. I said that. Don''t say sorry." "But yesterday..." She interrupted: "it''s not you who brought them to me. Besides, they are them and you are you." "Then why don''t you answer my phone today?" Warm nuzui: "I''m busy." "You girl, you really don''t let people worry. I really thought you were angry with me. Come on, give me a warm hug and calm my hurt heart He said, and came forward to hold her in his arms. She ate and cried out, "it hurts." Bai Nancheng released her quickly: "what''s the matter?" She stepped back two steps, put the dish down, and covered her belly gently. "Brother, you are so barbaric. I am sick now." Bai Nancheng said: "what''s the matter? Let me see. " Tender speechless: "well, brother, don''t be too excited. I was accidentally scalded by hot water today. I wiped the medicine and wrapped it in gauze. It didn''t hurt so much when I didn''t touch it." "It''s such a big man. Why are you so careless? Did you go to the hospital to deal with it or did you deal with it by yourself?" "To the hospital." Between them, Huo tingshen''s car had already come in. He got out of the car and walked to the two men. Seeing him, Bai Nancheng''s face turned cold. How does this man know about this place. Is He''s been here before? Huo tingshen went to Wenqing and said to him like he didn''t see anyone else: "how are you, are you better?" He nodded tenderly: "well." Bai Nancheng side body, pull the warmth behind him, looking to Huo tingshen. He knew that warmth was hurt. It seems that Wen Qing didn''t listen to his own words, but was still communicating with him. The two men looked at each other like arrows. Warmth, not to mention embarrassment. She knew that her brother was very taboo about Huo tingshen. "Brother..." "You go upstairs first," Bai Nancheng said coldly. But warmth knows that he is talking to himself. Huo Ting deeply hooked his lips: "Mr. Bai, it''s not appropriate for you to order Mr. Wen like this." Bai Nancheng gave a cold smile: "it''s my business how I talk to her. It has nothing to do with Huo Sanye." "She is the woman I like. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Bai Nancheng gritted his teeth and looked at him with hostility in his eyes: "I''m afraid Mr. Huo will be disappointed. I''m kind to her and don''t marry the Huo family." , "I''m afraid this is not what you has the final say of a white family." Huo Ting deep evil spirit a smile: "she, definitely will marry me." "Mr. Huo is too conceited. Although I''m a Bai family, she will listen to me. As for the reason, isn''t Mr. Huo very clear?" Huo tingshen sneered: "just because you are his brother whose name is not right and whose words are not right? Bai Nancheng, I think it''s you who are conceited. " "is it not right or wrong? It''s not what Huo San has the final say." Huo tingshen looked in his eyes: "when you white family are rich, happy and happy, she will always have only one person. When she needs her family, the white family is her enemy. Now, she doesn''t need her family. Instead, you jump out and pretend to be a good brother, right? Bai Nancheng, you can''t be too mean. I might as well leave my words here for you. You Bai family can''t really count on the warm things. " Bai Nancheng clenched his fist: "no matter whether it is announced or not, she is bleeding from the Bai family. There is no doubt about that." "Enough." Warmth interrupted the conversation between the two. She breathed, "are you two finished?" She went to Huo tingshen: "Huo tingshen, I thank you for your help these days, but I hope you can remember that my original intention will not change, I really will not marry you."As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Nancheng looked at Huo Ting like a challenge and stirred up a satirical smile. He looks at Huo Ting deeply and looks back at Bai Nancheng. "And you, brother, I admit that you are my brother, but it doesn''t mean that I will listen to all your words. You are just my brother, but I won''t let you change my life. I hate the Bai family, so don''t say anything. I''m bleeding from the Bai family. If I can, I really want to let the Bai family''s blood out of me, even if it hurts to death. " She said, went to pick up the bag: "you two, I feel a little sick, I won''t accompany you, you slowly quarrel, goodbye." Warmth directly into the building, upstairs. Back home, she threw the dish at the door, went to the sofa and sat down, covering her forehead with her hand. Why did these two people meet. The picture just now is really frightening. I''m afraid they''ll fight. Five minutes later, a doorbell rang from the door. She is shaking God, hear this doorbell God, inexplicably nervous. She went over and looked out of the cat''s eyes. It''s hortensen. She opened the door and looked left and right. Hortensen came in: "don''t look, I''m alone." She wondered, "my brother''s gone?" "Or would you like him to come up with me?" "Then why didn''t you leave?" Huo tingshen turns back and leans to him: "you don''t like to see me so much?" Bite your lips with warmth: "I..." Huo tingshen took out her mobile phone and handed it to her: "don''t refuse me in front of outsiders in the future, especially the white family." "If you are afraid of losing face, don''t come to me again. What I said just now is true." He looked at the warmth and said calmly: "as I said, we have a long way to go. The more you say something, the more you will face in the future. I''m afraid you will want to find a mouse hole because of losing face." Her face is slightly red. I''m afraid this man will laugh at her again last night. Just thinking about it, he seriously asked: "what''s Bai Nancheng''s name in your mobile phone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The warmth Leng once: "ah?" "I ask you, in your mobile phone, what''s the name for Bai nanchengcun?" She nuzui: "why ask this." "I wonder if you only nickname the men you hate. After all, I''m not very satisfied with the name of the third young master of the landlord family." "How do you Did you just peek at my cell phone? " Huo tingshen did not make a sound, but looked at her face. Tender nuzui, said: "rich big brother." Huo tingshen side head sneers. What are you laughing at "It''s not much better than mine." The warmth awkwardly for a moment: "if you have nothing to do, you should go back as soon as possible." "I didn''t plan to go back early just because there was nothing wrong. After all, you are sick now and I have to take care of you." "I don''t need to be taken care of." "That''s all you have to say," he said, pointing to the food on the floor at the door. "Are you going to cook?" "Otherwise, will you starve to death?" She looked at him with an unhappy face. "It''s emotional. It sounds like a fight." "If I''m not happy, can''t I be emotional?" "Yes," Huo tingshen calmly looked at her: "anyway, now I have a crush on you, you can be willful, I will not make trouble with you." Warm face a red, he really can say this kind of words as if nothing had happened, still face not red heart do not jump. This is the legendary Huo tingshen, right. Does she know a fake Huo San ye? Warm and lazy, he went to pick up the bag and went to the kitchen. Huo tingshen said, "I don''t need to add special dishes. I''m just so full that I can''t eat too much." She looked back at him. Who said that she would not make trouble with her? Say one thing and do another. He really is It''s invincible. I went to the kitchen and simply made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles. The main reason is that she really has no appetite. Two people nest in the small tea table, Huo Ting eat with relish. She took two bites, looked at him, wanted to say something, but did not speak. Huo tingshen quickly finished the noodles and looked at her: "what do you want to say?" "How do you know what I''m going to say?" she said "I look guilty. I have something to say at first sight. OK, I''ve finished eating anyway. Please confess." "I''m guilty of being a thief. I just want to ask you if you''re really aiming at the Bai family." "Yes," he raised his eyebrow, "that Bai Nancheng told you?" "It''s not him. It''s the other Bai family. Why are you aiming at the Bai family?" "Is there any reason for that? The Huo family and the Bai family are not harmonious. I think they have been disagreeable with each other for a long time It''s true, I wonder. "But the Huo family and the Bai family are not harmonious. It''s not a matter of one day or two. The two companies have never aimed at each other before. This time, it''s the Bai family you attacked unilaterally." "Do you care?" "That''s not true. I''m just curious why you suddenly decided to do such a thing." "If there has to be a reason, it''s for you." Is it really because of her? "I want you to see the real face of the Bai family." "What True face? " Huo Ting deep hook lips: "ask so much what to do, you just wait and see." The next morning, warmth came to the company, after wiping his desk, he went to pour himself a glass of water. When I came out of the tea room, I met supei who came in from the outside. Supei looked at her, walked up to her and hugged her: "Oh, young people nowadays, it''s amazing. In order to be lazy and absent from work, because of a little injury, they will wrongly others. Tut Tut, it seems that people really can''t live too simply." Warm expression is also calm, from her body, as did not see her. Supei was a small temporary worker to air for a while, not happy to return to his desk, the bag will be thrown on the table, coldly looking at the warmth not far away. "Dear friends, I also want to be absent from work today. If someone bumps into me in the tea room, I beg to be splashed with water." A few people around echoed her words and chuckled. "Sister Pei, forget it. I''m angry with a little girl." Supei shook his head: "I''ve lived nearly 30 years. I can really meet anything. Seriously, I''m disgusted with the world." Warmth from the bag took out a few invoices, came to supe, put on her desk, voice calm way: "supe, this is my yesterday in the hospital examination diagnosis and treatment and medical expenses invoice, because my injury is caused by you, pain you have no way for me to sympathize, but this cost, can''t be borne by me alone."Supei rubbed up: "warmth, are you sick? Why should I pay for your money?" "Then why should I keep silent and bear the cost after being hurt by you for no reason? Who did I invite and who did I provoke? " "That''s what you deserve. Who let you walk without eyes?" "Supei, don''t think you are a contract system, you can bully people at will. Yes, I''m a temporary worker. But just because I''m a temporary worker, I''m barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. If you don''t want to bear the cost that should be borne by you, I''ll have to go to the company and sue you. I''d like to see who is at the end of the trouble. Anyway, I''m not sure It''s just a temporary worker. No matter what, I won''t work in Dihui group. " Supe grinned at the warmth. She probably did not expect that she would encounter such a bar. "And then," he said with a warm eyebrow, turned back to his desk, picked up the water cup and splashed the water on supe. She received warm water, not hot. But even so, supe screamed. "Warmth, are you crazy?" She shook her clothes and gave a warm push. After standing still, he said solemnly, "just now, it''s you who asked for it. Now I''m helping you. How can you be angry?" "You..." Supe pointed to her. She raised her hand and swept away supe''s hand: "supe, listen up. You should be glad that I''m out of breath today. Yesterday, you splashed me with boiling hot coffee, causing me a scald. Today, I only use warm water to fight you back, which is my kindness. Also, yesterday my dress, but the new product of the season of Meryton, you a cup of coffee, destroyed my dress, I didn''t let you pay for it, it has given you a lot of face. You''d better stop being arrogant about it, otherwise, I really don''t mind fighting with you to the end. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Supe looked at the warmth with an unconvinced face. Just at this time, Yu and Yang Qing came in together. Seeing Yu Chengwei, Su Pei left her seat and went to president Yu with a look of grievance: "president Yu, this job is really impossible. Where did you get the temporary worker? She is too arrogant. Look at me." She said, stamping her feet angrily. Yu Chengwei said: "what''s the matter?" Supe pointed to tenderness: "she came to me for medical expenses, but also splashed me with water. I didn''t mean it yesterday, and I''m too modest. What''s this today?" His warm voice was cold: "just now, you were in the office, asking people to pour on you. You said that. Now that others have helped you, you come to complain again? Supe, you can''t take the company as your home just because you are a contract worker. " "Warmth, shut up." Supe gave a drink. Yu Chengwei frowned: "stop it all. What do you two want to do? I''ve been making trouble since yesterday. Why, it''s not over, is it "It''s obviously her problem. Before she came, our office was always harmonious," supe looked at the warmth. At this time, Yu Chengwei also focused on the warmth. It''s not equal to saying something to Wei. Yang Qingdao said, "who said that the office has always been harmonious? Before, you have been arrogant and oppressive, making everyone dare to be angry and have to compliment you. What kind of harmony is this?" "Yang Qing, don''t talk nonsense. When did I do this? What''s more, why should we be bullied by me?" "You''ve been doing this all the time. As for the reason, besides the contract workers, who are present don''t know?" There was a moment of silence in the office. Yu Hewei also knows that it''s not good for him to make trouble again. He slanted Yang Qing one eye: "OK, everybody say less, warmth, you go back to your desk, I have something to announce." As she turned to return to her seat, supe grabbed her wrist and said, "Mr. Yu, do you mean that the water on my body was splashed in vain?" "How much is your dress worth?" he said calmly. "Take the invoice to me, and I will compensate you for the original price. In addition, when I come to the company tomorrow, I will also give you the invoice of my dress, and then you will compensate according to the bill. In this way, we will be clear." As soon as she finished speaking, supe stopped talking. Yu Chengwei said, "if you two continue to make trouble, go out for me." Supei took advantage of this step, gave a cold hum, released his warm hand, and went back to sit down. Warmth also returned to the desk and sat down. Standing in the center of the office, Yu Chengwei said solemnly: "everyone, focus on me. I have something to announce. Just now, I received a notice from the personnel department that starting from today, Yang Qing has been promoted to the head of the training department. If you have any more problems, you can ask for instructions from director Yang. If director Yang can''t solve them, she will come to me to discuss them. " Hearing the news, people in the office immediately applauded for Yang Qing. Yang Qing said to everyone with a smile: "in the future, please brothers and sisters continue to give more advice." Supe was angry and threw the pen into the corner of the table. Yang Qing side head looked at the warmth, to her lips soft smile. Warmth also back to smile, but her heart is a little puzzled, feel Yang Qing seems to be very good to her. But why? At lunch time, after everyone left one after another, Wenqing was ready to go out with a box lunch. Can not wait for her to stand up, Chen ZiNuo came over, and happy way: "warmth, let''s go to lunch." Tenderness will not immediately pick up the lunch box down: "I still have something to read, or you go first." "Never mind. I''ll wait for you for a moment." He stood up and said, "why don''t we have dinner first? I''ll come back after dinner." "Good." Chen ZiNuo took her arm with ease. Warmth also felt a little unaccustomed, went to the office door, she did not forget to look back at the Bento bag under her desk. What can we do. Two people came to the staff restaurant, she quickly ordered a snack. See her eat very fast, Chen Zi Nuo said with a smile: "how do you eat so fast, don''t choke." "It''s OK. I eat fast all the time." She pulled a portion of rice and two dishes into her stomach, looked at the watch on her wrist and said to Chen ZiNuo, "ZiNuo, I''m sorry, I have to hurry up to go upstairs. After reading the information, I have something else to deal with." Seeing that she was really worried, Chen Zi nodded: "then you go quickly." He trotted back to the office. At this time, there were only a few people in the office. She picked up the bento box and dodged all the way to the 36th floor of the elevator and stairs.At the door of hortensen''s office, she knocked. Inside came Huo Ting''s deep and cold voice: "come in." As he pushed the door in, Huo Ting, with a cold face, compared his watch: "I thought you were going to give me no food today." "I''m sorry, just now my colleague asked me to go to the restaurant for dinner, but I had no excuse to refuse, so I had to go with her to have dinner before I came up." "So, I''m not in the first place to eat?" With a warm smile, he opened the lunch box and changed the topic: "I made spicy chicken and vegetable fried rape today, but I forgot to ask you, do you want to eat pepper?" "Yes." A warm clap: "that''s great. Come and have a taste. It''s my specialty." Huo tingshen got up and walked over with a cold face: "how''s the wound today?" "It won''t hurt if I don''t touch it. I''m not so hot. I should get better soon." "Don''t say that. You''re not a doctor. You''d better take care of it carefully. If it''s worn out, it''s enough for you." "I see," she looked at him with a faint smile. After mom left, no one cared about her so much for a long time. Half way through the meal, there was a knock on the door. Warm heart a burst of tension, rub stand up, look at him. Huo tingshen looked at the door and said calmly, "who?" "Third Master, it''s me." Outside the door came the voice of secretary Lin Shaokang. "How to do, how to do?" Huo Ting deeply looked at her nervous look, evil spirit hook lips, "kiss me, I help you think of a way." "Hello," she said in a low voice. "Otherwise, I''ll let the Secretary in. If he goes out to talk nonsense later, it''s not something I can manage." "You..." Huo tingshen side face, point his cheek: "don''t embarrass you, kiss face also can." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "You''re insane," he said with a warm eyebrow. Huo tingshen turned to look at the door: "Shaokang..." She covered his mouth and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. Huo tingshen''s heart seems to be happy to open flowers, pick eyebrows: "go to the rest room inside to stay and have a rest." Warmth looked back at a glance, quickly ran in. Huo tingshen said: "come in." When Lin Shaokang came in, he was surprised to see that the third master was eating, which was a common practice: "Third Master, this is..." "What''s the matter, say it." Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at him. "Just now, the Minister of finance gave me an urgent document waiting for your signature." Lin Shaokang said and handed over the document. Huo tingshen took it, opened it and looked at it carefully. Then he got up, went to his desk and signed his name on the document: "go and give it to them." "Yes." Lin Shaokang turned to go. All of a sudden, there was a ringing of mobile phones in the lounge. Lin Shaokang stopped and turned to the rest room. The ringtone disappears instantly. Lin Shaokang was puzzled. Huo Ting deep hook lips, already can imagine the warmth at the moment want to drill the mouse hole expression. He looked at Lin Shaokang and said solemnly, "don''t you send the documents yet?" "Yes, I''m going." Lin Shaokang''s reaction seemed to be something. He left quickly. Everyone has gone, but warmth has not come out yet. Huo tingshen left his desk and went to the door of the rest room. He opened the door and looked at the tender feeling sitting on his rest bed. Looking up at him tenderly, "isn''t it What''s up? Your secretary knows there''s someone in there She''s going to be crazy. This is good. If she doesn''t call early or late, why do she call at this time. Since I met Huo tingshen, shame has become her routine, OK. He leaned against the wall, looked at her and said, "it would be better if you don''t hang up with a guilty heart and let her ring naturally." She depressed way: "I later, never to give you a meal, this is only the second time, was known, also too humiliating." "What if I knew someone was coming to deliver my meal? Does he dare to go out and talk nonsense? " "You just said..." "I''m bluffing you. If you can''t keep this conversation, what kind of secretary will he be?" Warm stare at him, this man She got up, went to him, and hit him on the chest: "you hate it, why do you want to cheat me? I''m really nervous just now." Huo tingshen held her hand, thumped his hand, and looked at her affectionately: "how can you see your lovely appearance without teasing you?" She blushed and wanted to pull out her hand, but he had already taken a quick step and slightly lowered his head to cover her lips. She was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted and pushed him. But he pulled back and put her in his arms. Because they wanted to touch each other, she snorted. Horting quickly released her: "I hurt you? It doesn''t matter. " Looking at him with a warm red face, he said angrily, "Huo tingshen, you..." His hand rubbed her head, bad smile: "see you still have the strength to roar me, it seems nothing, just really can''t blame me, you are too attractive." "I don''t care about you. I''m going down." She walked around him and out of his office. She covered her red cheek and told herself firmly in her heart that she would never send food to this smelly hooligan again. He''s too dangerous to play cards. In the afternoon, warmth is spent in the busy. After work in the afternoon, everyone gathered around Yang Qing, who had just been promoted today, and wanted her to treat her. Yang Qing is also in a good mood, happily agreed to everyone, but also by the way asked four temporary workers to go together, no one asked for leave. More than 30 people had a buffet together, and they each found their own seats. Almost half of the restaurants were occupied. After the meal, Yang Qing came over and sat down opposite her. "Xiao Wen, do you mind if I sit here?" He said with a warm smile: "of course not. If I can sit with Director Yang, maybe I can get some light." "Why do you even tease me?" "No, I mean it." Yang Qing smiles: "you are my lucky star. You must eat more." "Me?" Looking at her in a warm and puzzled way. Yang Qing nodded and looked at her with a smile: "I see you are very close to Chen ZiNuo. Do you have a good relationship?" "I had two meals together in the restaurant," he said with a warm shrug"Well, be careful with her." "Why?" "Because she knows that you carry the pot for her and approach you innocently. Such a woman, with a smile on the surface, doesn''t have to stab you in the back." "I carry the pot for her?" he asked "You probably don''t know why supe is targeting you." "Director Yang, do you know "Because supei is Yu Zong''s lover. Among the four temporary workers you came here, another one is also Yu Zong''s lover. Supei knows about this. When she saw the clothes you were wearing yesterday, she probably thought you were the one, so she targeted you." Warm surprise: "that Is Mr. Yu''s lover Chen ZiNuo Yang Qing nodded: "yes, I have seen them shopping together, so you believe me, I won''t cheat you." Looking at her gently, she was a little surprised: "director Yang, I''m very curious about a question. Why do you treat me so well?" Yang Qing pursed her lips with a smile: "didn''t I say that you are my lucky star." "Ah?" "I got promoted because of you." He said with a smile: "am I too stupid? I''m more confused when you say that. " "Although I don''t know the relationship between you and Mr. Huo, this time I was promoted because Mr. Huo knew that I was on your side in the quarrel between you and supe, so he gave me a chance." "You mean, horting Mr. Huo asked you about it? " "Yes, I can''t say too much about it. I can only tell you that if you have anything to do during your stay in the company, please come to me and I will spare no effort to help you." There is still no way to calm the surprise in the warm heart. Huo tingshen would do this for her in silence. Who said he was cold-blooded, he is clearly a warm-hearted good man. At least, he''s not good or bad, is he? After the buffet, someone called for a second round. Yang Qing let everyone play pain quickly, want to go, don''t want to go can go home. Warm excuse stomach discomfort, said to go back first. Yang Qing worried: "you are not well, I will send you back." "No, I can take a taxi myself," he said At this time, Pei leren, the most popular girl in the training department, stood up and said, "sister Yang, I''m not going either. You can take everyone to Heipi. I''ll take Xiaowen back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Oh, when did our Pei Da Ke Cao become so enthusiastic?" "Leren''s enthusiasm is to divide people. He always has a high vision. It''s normal for him to be enthusiastic about such a beautiful woman as us." "Old sun, listen to you, you are greedy?" "Or the world is really against the men of our generation. When we were young, we were pop uncles. When we finally became uncles, now we are popular with little suckling dogs. Oh, this is the end of the day for us young men." In the crowd, everyone was joking. Warmth feels a bit embarrassed. Pei leren seems to be used to it. Warm way: "director Yang, Mr. Pei, the way home, I can go by myself, I wish you have a good time." With that, she nodded to a few people and turned away. She doesn''t like to be the object of discussion, but she can''t control other people''s mouth, so she chooses not to listen. Yang Qing didn''t force him. The army went to the KTV across the street, and took a taxi. It''s the evening rush hour. It''s not easy to drive. Before long, a white Volkswagen stopped in front of her. The window came down and it was Pei leren who was driving. "Warmth, get in the car, I''ll take you back." "Mr. Pei, I really don''t need to. I can do it alone." "It''s hard to get a taxi here at this time. If you look at the number of taxi drivers on the roadside, don''t be stubborn and get on the bus. I just told sister Yang that I would send you back safely. Would you please give me face?" After a warm look around, there are many taxi drivers. After a moment''s hesitation, she opened the door and got on. "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei. I''ve hurt my stomach and it hurts to fasten my seat belt, so I''ll sit in the back." "It''s OK. You can sit wherever you like." Pei leren started the car to leave, "just now, everyone is joking, you don''t mind." "No "The workplace is like this. A group of people talk and laugh, and a day goes by." Warmth did not speak, just nodded and laughed. "Warmth, you don''t seem to like talking very much." Warm lips: "well, a little." "You''ve been in the company for three days. Have all the people in Corey recognized it?" "No," she shook her head. "Then you don''t know who I am." I don''t know if it''s impolite to say that I don''t know. Seeing her silence, Pei leren said with a smile: "my name is Pei leren. I''m the leader of a group. I''m 29 years old and unmarried. I''ve been in the company for five years. Nice to meet you." Warmth scratched the eyebrow, also need not introduce so detailed: "group leader Pei, nice to meet you." Pei leren said with a smile: "do you think I have something to say?" "No "In fact, I don''t like to talk very much. Today is special because I want to ask you some serious questions. I haven''t asked them out yet, so I have to avoid embarrassment and keep looking for words." Looking at him tenderly, "what serious question?" "Warmth, do you have a boyfriend?" Pei leen looked at her in the rearview mirror, expecting her answer. Warmth is not a fool. Strange men and women sitting together, the man told you his marriage, also asked if you have a boyfriend, this purpose is too obvious. She didn''t want to get into trouble, so she nodded seriously: "yes." "I think so. There must be a lot of pursuers for a beautiful girl like you." Pei leren''s expression is natural, just like the elder brother is chatting with her. She chuckled. "Is your boyfriend your classmate? Then he must be very good. " "Well, he''s excellent." "What are your plans for the future? I think you are very serious when you work. Are you planning to stay in the company?" Warmth did not speak. Pei leren said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I just think that as a past person, I wanted to help you. When I was in college, I had a girlfriend, but Unfortunately, we didn''t escape the curse of breaking up after graduation. It''s also my fault. When we were together, I didn''t plan for the future. When we graduated, we found jobs in two different cities. In the third month after each of us joined the company, we separated peacefully. " The warmth nodded: "if there is really no fate of two people, even if the planning of the future, also can''t change anything." "Are you comforting me?" Pei leen looked at her in the rearview mirror and pursed her lips. "I''m seeking truth from facts."I think of myself and Gao Muran. Once upon a time, Gao Muran made a lot of ideas for their future. Knowing that she wants to stay in school to teach, Gao Muran not only supports her, but also guarantees that she will never leave Beicheng and never have a long-distance relationship with her. He also said that in the future, their house will be bought around the school to facilitate her work. Anyway, he will have a driver to pick him up. It doesn''t matter where he lives. "Warmth." He looked at him and said, "hmm?" "Do you have plans for the future?" "No," he thought "Then you have to be careful. After all, the curse of graduation break-up season is really terrible." She''s got it. "But don''t lose heart. Even if you and your boyfriend really can''t get to the end, a good girl like you will find a man suitable for you. You know, as soon as you come into our office, a lot of people will follow you. The unmarried young men in our company are all blue chip stocks. After all, if you have worked for a long time, you will be able to live in separate houses. Moreover, the salary is very good. It is absolutely more than enough to support you. " "Team leader Pei, it seems that the conversation is a little far away." "Not far, after all, some things are really realistic. How much love can''t endure the delay of reality." She will be sent to the gate of the community, he also intends to drive in the car. Warm busy way: "Pei group leader, to here, I just eat a little support, want to go to the community for a walk." "Shall I walk with you?" He shook his head gently: "no, I won''t delay the time of group leader Pei." "You are too polite to me. Don''t call me group leader Pei in the future. Call me brother Pei or brother leren." "It''s not good." "It''s nothing bad. It''s my pleasure to be close to you. Of course, I also have my own selfish, I hope that if one day you are single, I can be your first time The warmth Leng for a while, quickly opened the door: "team leader Pei, thank you for sending me back, goodbye." Then she got off, turned around and walked quickly into the community. This inexplicable confession scares her, OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Warmth did not dare to turn back, trotting all the way to the door. Because of something on her mind, she ignored the flashy and blind luxury car parked on the side of the road. She passed by the car, the door opened, and the voice of Huo tingshen came from behind. "Where have you been, coming back so late?" Looking back, he was surprised: "Why are you here again?" "You dislike me?" "It''s not a good place here. There''s no need for Mr. Huo to come here every day for a one-day tour." Huo tingshen took the lunch box out of the car and handed it to her. "I don''t know how happy I am to see you leave your lunch box in my office at noon today. After all, there is another reason to come to you, but your attitude is really unpleasant." Take the lunch box tenderly. He also dare to mention that if he didn''t come here suddenly at noon, she would be scared away by him? She turned and walked into the building. Huo tingshen put his hands in his pocket and followed her: "you haven''t said where you''ve gone yet." Thinking of what Yang Qing had just said to herself, she looked at him. "Thanks to you, today Yang Qing was promoted to director and invited the people in the office to dinner." Huo Ting deep smile: "it seems that you know." "Didn''t we say that no one would know about this we knew?" "I don''t want you to be bullied in my territory." When they got into the elevator, Huo tingshen said, "I haven''t eaten yet. You can cook for me." Looking at him tenderly: "if you always do this, your cook will feel very scared." "You don''t mean to ask me to pay you, do you?" After listening to his words, he gave a warm smile. Looking at her smile, Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "later, you must not often smile in front of other men." She squinted at him. "Well, just stare at them, so that none of them dare to covet your beauty." He turned his eyes and got out of the elevator. When she got home, she went to the kitchen and cooked dinner for hortensen. She understood that Huo tingshen would not stop until he reached his goal. If she doesn''t cook for him tonight, I''m afraid he will live here. Seeing that he was eating well, she sat opposite him, holding her arms and staring at him. "In the future, don''t do that again." Horting raised her eyebrows and said, "which one?" "It''s not suitable for you to come to me for dinner all the time." "Well, you think I ate too much?" Huo tingshen said, took out a bank card and put it on the table: "I''ll pay for my food later. This card will buy food for you. The password is..." She is not happy: "you say a word again, go out from my home immediately, I don''t welcome capitalists like you here." "It''s said that women''s hearts and seafloor needles. Now I really understand them," he said, putting down his chopsticks. "Then you can tell me why it''s not appropriate for me to come to you for dinner." "You and I are not in the same circle. It''s not suitable anywhere," he said with a warm and calm face. "Who can imagine that Huo tingshen, who is high above, would live in such a small house and eat the ordinary food made by ordinary people like me. We are not in the same level." "Isn''t Huo tingshen a human being? Warmth, don''t treat me differently from others. I am more eager for love and care than others. I always thought that you can understand me. " She frowned slightly. His words hurt her. He said, looked at her for a moment, got up and went to the door. "Where are you going?" he said "You don''t welcome me. I''ll go." Horting pulled the door open and went out. Warm sitting at the table, breath, scratched eyebrows. Should this man be so sensitive. He''s not really angry. Or Her words hurt his heart? After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. After all, from her point of view, he is not a person in the same world as himself. Anyway, he can do whatever he likes. She put away the plates on the table and took them back to the kitchen. I was going to wash the dishes, but I was depressed when I thought of Huo tingshen''s leaving. She felt very guilty. After all, she didn''t give him any good looks. How lonely he should be before he came to her to find warmth. Inexplicably, a word that ting Ren once said before ran into his mind. That time, she went to give Tingren a make-up lesson. As a result, he was in a bad mood. A question was repeated four times, and he was absent-minded. She asked him, "is something wrong?"Ting Ren said, "Mr. Wen, have you ever been isolated before?" "Why are you isolated?" he asked Ting Ren some awkward way: "isn''t I ask you first?" Nod gently: "yes, I am often isolated." He was a little curious: "Why are you so good-looking, good-natured, good at learning, and ordinary as everyone, why are you still isolated?" See his brow locked, she said half jokingly: "girls isolated me, because I grow beautiful, study well. Boys isolate me probably because they think I''m not easy to get along with. After all, I always like to put a bad face in front of boys. " "Then why do you have a bad face?" "Because I don''t want to complicate my simple life, you also say I''m a beautiful girl, right? People like me, if they are very close to any boy, others will gossip. Perhaps, my kindness to a man will make this person mistakenly think that it is like, originally simple to get along with, will cause unnecessary misunderstanding because of the different ideas between people. When there is a misunderstanding, we need to explain. After explanation, we will lose this friend, and then others will slander me behind my back because someone''s heart is hurt. I like simplicity, so I''d rather be a cold person among other people than make life too complicated. What about you, a young master who can call the wind and the rain, who dares to isolate you? " "Teacher Wen, you see, you have unconsciously classified me in your heart. You also think that I am a young master, right?" Tender brow heart slightly Cu Cu: "you are not?" "But besides being the young master of the Huo family, I''m still an ordinary student. The kind of isolation I''m suffering from is not superficial, it''s the kind of After you are born, you are automatically classified and isolated. In other people''s eyes, they belong to one country. I belong to one country. I was born different from them. But I don''t understand. What''s the difference between me? I also want to make friends, play ball games and have dinner with my friends, and think about their ordinary student life. I don''t understand why I am different. Is it because I was born but the Huo family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Tenderness thought of the depressed expression on Ting Ren''s face at that time. There is also the sentence "is it because I was born but the Huo family?" She turned to look at the kitchen door, more guilty. Think of last time, he asked her to work in the company, put forward the only condition is to let himself cook for him. At that time, she thought he was playing with her. But did not think, his words, but let her heart is a while astringent. He just said, I am also a human being. Don''t treat me differently. When I desire love and care more than others, my eyes are bitter. She breathed, wiped her hands with a towel, turned to open the door and left the kitchen. She went out with her mobile phone, quickly entered the elevator and went downstairs. Arriving at the door, the dazzling Maybach still stopped at the door. She slightly bent over to see him sitting in the car, also do not know how, inexplicably relieved. She went to the front passenger''s seat, opened the door, sat in and looked at him. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to look at her: "why?" The warmth nuzui, scratched the eyebrow: "that..." I don''t know what to say. She thought he must have been pissed off by her. "Hum, you woman, you have some conscience, and you know to come down to me. It seems that I''m in your heart, and I don''t have any weight." "You mean it?" she said "Who said that? I was really angry just now." Seeing that she still didn''t speak, he rubbed her head. "It''s OK. I''ll make up with you." She is a bit awkward will head side open, "utter, how have you not left?" "When you come down and apologize to me." She gave him a white look: "naive." "Who let you childish drive me away first? I''m such a big person, and I have self-esteem." Warm eyes down a smile. "Don''t you want to say something to me?" he said I have nothing to say "Is it?" He started the car and drove away. "I want to get out of the car," he said "Do you think my car is one that you get on and off when you say it?" He gave a bad smile: "since you don''t have anything to say to me, go for a ride with me." "Hello." "No objection." His voice is evil. You can''t jump out of the car without saying anything. He drove her to the beach where she bought him coffee last time. Sitting in the car, looking at the U-shaped stone not far away, he laughed. Hortensen opened the car and turned it into a convertible. Cool sea breeze head on, Huo Ting deep way: "you don''t say, come here mood will change good." "Well, yes." "I''m in a better mood now." Warm lips smile: "I said it, this is a very magical place." "I''m in a better mood because you''re the one with me." He turned to him with warmth. Horting deep lips with a smile: "just now, I want to tell you, I really need people''s care, I am angry to leave, you don''t pull me, it doesn''t matter. I''m going. It doesn''t matter if you don''t chase me right away. But you must come out to me after I leave, because I will wait for you for a long time. " After listening to his words, the guilt in the eyes of tenderness is more abundant. This is not the decisive and inhumane Huo San ye that others say. She was sure that Huo tingshen was a good person, a very kind and sensitive person. In her eyes, he is just a A big boy without love. But this love, she can''t give him. She came to the company early the next day. She cleaned her desk and sat down. When she was ready to read the information, Pei leren came in. He went to the warm table and knocked on her. Look up with warmth. Pei leren gave her a warm smile: "good morning." Without any expression, he nodded: "good morning, group leader Pei." But it was just such a simple one, which caused the whistling of colleagues around. When Yang Qing came in, everyone was making fun of Pei leren. Yang Qing didn''t know, so she didn''t ask much. At noon, as in the previous two days, Chen ZiNuo came to her and asked her to go to the canteen. Think of what Yang Qing said to herself yesterday. Warm to Chen Zi Nuo smile: "sorry, son Nuo, I brought my own lunch today, don''t go to the canteen." Chen ZiNuo showed a face of envy: "Wow, you are so powerful, you can make Bento.""It''s just my routine." "Well May I have dinner with you? " "Sorry, I don''t have enough for two." Looking at Chen ZiNuo''s harmless face, I can''t imagine that she is the one who pulls her back. She had some feelings about what was wrong with the world. Although Chen ZiNuo looked disappointed, he still laughed at her and went to the canteen first. Warmth picked up the lunch box, is ready to go, only listen to humanity: "warmth, eat together?" The speaker is Pei leren. There was another hiss in the office. Warmth feel embarrassed, "no, team leader Pei, I like to eat by myself." With that, she went out with the lunch box. Pei leren sees this, is about to chase out, the corner of Yang Qing way: "leren, I have something to talk to you." Pei leren stopped, turned and walked to Yang Qing''s desk: "director Yang, what instructions do you have?" Yang Qing got up and said, "come out with me." She took Pei leren out of the office and found a secluded corner. "What''s your situation?" Yang Qing asked Pei leren wondered: "what''s the matter?" "There are so many people in the office. How can you remember to be warm?" "How can this be noisy? I want to invite her to dinner." "There are so many people in the office. Who can you have dinner with? Why do you have to choose her? Do you have a crush on her? " "Yes." Pei leren did not hide his ideas. Yang Qing looked at him for a moment. This guy is crazy. "There''s someone you like." "So what? As long as she doesn''t get married, I''ll have a chance. Don''t worry, sister Yang. I''m interested in unmarried young women, not married young women. I won''t violate the principle of being a man. I know something in my mind. " He said, patted Yang Qing''s arm and went back to the office first. Yang Qing speechless look at him, if you know that warmth is a person, this boy also dare so calm? Warmth twists and turns all the way to the 36th floor. In the stairwell, she called Huo tingshen to make sure that his secretary had left. Then she came out of the stairwell. But when she came to the door of the elevator. The door of the elevator jingled open. Lin Shaokang came out of the elevator. Two people hit a face-to-face, four eyes opposite that instant, warm instinctive back a step. Lin Shaokang thought, isn''t this the teacher Wen whom the Third Master asked her to investigate before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 He swallowed with warmth. Lin Shaokang asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?" "Sorry, I''m in the wrong place." She said, turning to go to the stairwell, open the door, quickly leave. Lin Shaokang wondered, go wrong? This is the 36th floor. Who would go wrong? Besides, why does she take the stairs? Is it hard to run on foot? He shook his head, turned back to the desk at the door of the president''s office, took out his car and prepared to go downstairs again. After a few steps, he suddenly thought of the meal on the third master''s table at noon yesterday. I think of the strange ringtone in the third master''s lounge. When he patted his head, it broke. No wonder these days, as soon as it''s time to get off work, the third master lets him go. His feeling is that he''s cheating on the woman just now. Isn''t he bad for the third master? He tangled for a while, turned and walked to the door of the president''s office and knocked. "Come in." See to come in is Lin Shaokang, Huo Ting deep frown: "how is you." Sure enough, the third master is waiting for someone. "Third Master, I forgot my car key when I left. When I just came back to pick up the car key, I met Mr. Wen, who you asked me to investigate before, at the door of the elevator." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "she person?" "She said she went wrong and left the stairwell." Horting cold face: "eat a meal can forget to bring the car key, your brain is what use." Lin Shaokang is wronged. Can a horse stumble if a man stumbles. Huo tingshen took out his cell phone and made a warm call. After the phone was connected, a warm voice came from the other end: "it''s over. I was just seen by your secretary. Thanks to my wit, I said that I went wrong. Now I''ve slipped downstairs first. I don''t know if he will doubt it." Huo Ting gave Lin Shaokang a deep look. Lin Shaokang dropped his eyes. "He''s gone. Come on up." "I''m not. I''m scared to death. Take care of your lunch." Warm finish, directly hang up the phone. She stayed at the top of the stairs, sat on the floor, opened her lunch box and began to eat. Huo tingshen throws his mobile phone on the table and stares at Lin Shaokang. Lin Shaokang is more guilty: "Third Master, I''m sorry." "I want your apologies. Can I have them for dinner? Order me lunch. " "Yes." Lin Shaokang left his office feeling guilty. In the middle of the meal, someone came out of the stairs to smoke. See her in, the other side closed the door and left. But a few minutes later, the staircase door was opened again, and Pei leren came. He went to Wenqing and laughed. "So you eat here." Warm embarrassed for a while, wiped the corners of the mouth, intend to put the lunch box up. It is said that the eating dog can not be disturbed. These people are really "Team leader Pei, you didn''t go to dinner." "I wanted to invite you to eat, but you didn''t answer me. I haven''t come downstairs. Don''t you eat?" "Well, I''m full." She was just about to put the lunch box away. Pei leren has taken her lunch box from her hand: "then you don''t mind, I''ll pick up a leak. After all, it''s not good to waste food, right?" Tender hand will take back the lunch box: "team leader Pei, this I have eaten, not very good." "We are all colleagues, it doesn''t matter." He said, holding the lunch box with a smile and avoiding her hand, he sat on the ground beside her. Warm stand up, spin to the stairs, keep a distance with him. Pei leren see this, some lost way: "warmth, you are not quite hate me?" Warm hands behind, calm expression. "Team leader Pei, I understand what you mean last night, so I hope we can keep some distance. After all, I have a boyfriend and I am responsible for my boyfriend. Transposition thinking, if your girlfriend so behind your back, in the outside with other men engaged in ambiguous, you will feel uncomfortable, right When she finished, she bent over and took the lunch box back from him. "I''m not used to letting other people eat the rest of my food, so I''m sorry, I took this. I have to go back to carry things. I''m going to go first." Pei leren looked at the warmth, but felt more satisfied. After all, there are not many girls like Wenqing these days. If he was her boyfriend, he would really love her. In the evening, no accident, Huo tingshen came to her house to eat again. The reason was that she didn''t have lunch. He felt that he was really provoking a dog skin plaster. I can''t tear it off.When they had dinner, they thought of something and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you in advance that I won''t send you any more meals from tomorrow noon." "For fear of being seen by my secretary? Shall I fire him? " Huo tingshen was joking, but his warmth was taken seriously. He glared at him: "it''s not because of your secretary. Every time I go up, I feel more nervous than taking part in a big exam. I don''t want to live so tired every day." "But you have promised me to cook for me." Tenderness pointed to his rice bowl: "that you eat now, is not I do?" "So, our lunch time has been changed to evening? OK, I agree. " Warm thought, anyway, even if she went to deliver food to him at noon every day, he would still come to rub at night. In that case, why should she do so much. A week later, warmth officially began to teach the company salesman. Maybe it''s because she has been a tutor before. Among the four temporary lecturers, she is the best. At the end of the morning''s lecture, the warmth was very enjoyable. At noon, when she was just about to leave, Chen ZiNuo stopped her. "Warm, let''s have dinner together." Her voice is not small. In the office, most people heard it. It''s not good to refuse each other in front of so many people. Simply, she nodded. As usual, they came to the company''s restaurant together. At dinner, Chen asked, "have you found that the atmosphere in the office is strange recently?" The warmth shook his head. "Oh, come on, you are so deaf that you read only the books of sages. I''ve heard that in the past, supe was the center of the office. Supe was used to publicity and was arrogant every day. But these days, haven''t you found supe very honest? Everyone is praising director Yang. " "We''d better not talk about other people''s affairs. After all, it has nothing to do with us," he said with a warm smile "It doesn''t matter. In fact, since supei bullied you a week ago, I especially hate her. I think she deserves to be bullied by director Yang now, right?" Before waiting for the warmth to say anything, supe''s sarcastic voice suddenly rang out beside him. "Oh, you two can talk about me behind my back. Is that fun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Supe threw his plate directly to the table where they were sitting. Soup splashed with warmth and Chen Zi Nuo. Chen Zi Nuo stood up and exclaimed, "Oh, sister Pei, what are you doing?" Supe hugged me and said angrily: "why, if you allow me to speak ill of me behind my back, then you don''t allow me to resist? Do you really think supe is such a bully? " "Don''t talk nonsense, will you?" "I''m talking nonsense, but I can hear it clearly." The voice on this side quickly attracted the eyes around. Chen Zi Nuo worried looked around the line of sight, busy way: "just warmth is also because before you bully her, she was angry, so just said you a few bad words, but she is not bad heart, right, warmth." Warm lift an eye, some don''t believe of hope to Chen Zi Nuo. Ah, the so-called turn over is faster than turn over a book. That''s the original meaning. "Warmth, what kind of bird do you think you are? Do you have the face to talk about me?" Warm stand up, embrace, looking at supei: "I am really curious now, how in the end are you employed by this company, no brain is your specialty?" "What did you say?" Warm finish, looking to Chen Zi Nuo. Chen Zi Nuo is busy drooping eyes, a face of evasion. "Don''t ask me to have dinner with you any more. I won''t make friends with someone who makes a trip behind my back," he said With that, she turned to leave. But supe was angry and didn''t intend to let go of warmth. She grabbed the warm wrist: "how, do you want to run after doing something wrong?" Warm looking back to her, eyes a little cold: "supei, please let go." "Oh, how dare you hold your head high with me? I don''t think you''ve learned a lesson. " She raised her hand and was about to give a warm slap when she was caught in the wrist. Several people looked at it at the same time, and it turned out to be Pei leren. "Sister Pei, is it suitable to bully people in public? Do you say warmth talks about you behind your back? Do you have any evidence? " Supe sneered: "I think who is the hero to save the United States? It''s our grass. Why, do you think this woman you like is a good bird? A young woman who can wear more than 100000 luxuries, do you think she got it by her own hands? Pei leren, as a colleague, I advise you not to take yourself seriously. In the eyes of such a woman as you, nobody is nothing. She will only seduce you and will not marry you. You can''t afford to support her. " Pei leren looks at the warmth. "Supei, I tell you, I''m warm, OK, I''m sitting well, I didn''t talk about you, and I didn''t seduce any man in the company, so you''d better put your mouth clean for me." With that, he pulled his wrist out of supei''s hand. She looked at Pei leren and lowered her head slightly: "leader Pei, thank you." Pei leren waved to her: "you go upstairs first." She coldly glanced at Chen Zi Nuo, turned and left, leaving Su Pei''s angry roar behind. She walked quickly, squeezed out the crowd and left the restaurant directly. When waiting for the elevator, Chen ZiNuo has already chased out. She stood beside warmth, hands together, a face of guilt: "warmth, sorry, I didn''t mean to, just too many people in the company, I had to." "Can you slander others when you have to? You can lie? " Warmth hates this kind of person most. Chen Zi Nuo explained: "warmth, I know that you will leave the company in a month, but I''m different. I want to stay in the company. So, in other people''s eyes, I can''t have any stains on me. Otherwise, the company won''t leave me in the future assessment. It''s always my dream to work in Dihui group, so..." Warm sneer: "it''s not in other people''s eyes that you don''t have a stain, you really don''t have a stain. Do you really think it''s useful to cover your ears and steal bells?" Hear her say so, Chen Zi Nuo coagulates eyebrow: "you this words what meaning." "Chen ZiNuo, I''m not the only one who comes to work as a temporary worker in the company. Why do you come close to me? Don''t you know why others don''t know? I don''t expose you because I think other people''s private lives have nothing to do with me, and as you said, I will leave in a month. But if you use me again and again, I really can''t bear it any more. " The warm voice was very loud: "do you really think I don''t know why supe aimed at me? Isn''t she taking me for you? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Chen said unhappily. "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" "I''m crazy or not. You know very well in your heart that if you don''t follow Mr. Yu well, no one will know the truth. I''ve done my utmost for you after ten days of blackmail. In the future, don''t pretend to be a hypocrite. I can''t stand your face."She went into the elevator and closed the door, leaving Chen ZiNuo standing in the same place with a confused face. After she returned to the office, Chen was back in a few minutes. She took a warm look and went back to her seat without saying anything. Some people came back from the canteen one after another and told Yang Qing about it. As soon as Yang Qinggang came to the tender side, supei chased him back. She came to the warm desk, reached out and swept all the papers on the desk to the ground. Warm feeling stands up, a face anger purpose hope to Su Pei: "you after all still have not finished." Yang qingban in front of the warm body, looking to supei: "you''d better stop mischievous at once." "I''m making a fool of myself? Yang Qing, do you really think that if you are promoted to a position, you are qualified to manage me? I tell you, this training department has the final say, but I will find it in the end. " With that, she took out her cell phone and dialed Yu Chengwei. As soon as the phone was connected, she began to cry: "Mr. Yu, when will you come back? Today, I was bullied by Yang Qing and the temporary workers. You, the leader, don''t care. OK, I''ll wait for you to come back After hanging up, supe put his cell phone in his pocket. She looked at Yang Qing: "as the director of the training department, if you don''t ask the truth of the matter clearly, you will pull the wrong frame. If you make it clear, you just don''t like me. You want to drive me away, right? I tell you, there''s no way. Today, I must ask Mr. Yu to punish you for the crime of using the public for personal gain. I''d like to see if you can still sit as the head of the training department. " Yang Qing said coldly: "today, even if yu Zong comes, he can''t help you. I won''t let you suffer." Supei hugged and sneered: "it''s up to you? Well, I''ll wait and see what you can do. It''s hard for me Yang Qing went back to her desk, picked up her mobile phone, went out and dialed a number: "Hello, I''m Yang Qing from the training department. I have something important to report to the leaders." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Yang Qing just finished calling, Yu Chengwei rushed back from outside. He looked at Yang Qing and said displeased: "let you be a supervisor, you pull the side frame all day long, I don''t think you can find your own position at all, right? Supei has a good job, what do you always do for her?" "General manager Yu, whether supei has done a good job or not is not a matter of heaven and earth. You know what I know. It is known by the whole department. With her working ability, do you really think she is qualified to be the current team leader?" "Well, what do you want to say? You''re the only one who talks a lot. " With that, he went into the office. Seeing him, supei came to him with tears. "Mr. Yu, I went to the canteen for lunch today. When I heard Wenqing and Chen ZiNuo talking ill of me at the same time, I went up and questioned them. As a result, Pei leren, because she liked Wenqing, helped Wenqing speak. Yang Qing, because she was a director, bullied me. I was the one who was bullied. Why should they help the villain Bully me. " Yu Chengwei looked at the warmth unhappily: "how is it you again?" Warm face calm: "in general, this you can say wronged me, just supe said very clearly, canteen, with me to eat, and Chen ZiNuo." Yu Chengwei looked at Chen ZiNuo and said, "did you speak ill of supei?" Chen Zi Nuo stood up and shook his head: "I didn''t, it was the warmth that made a few complaints. I was just listening in." The warmth disdains a smile: "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, Chen Zi Nuo in the end has said anything, Su Pei is not also very clear?" "I don''t care about anything else. I know you speak ill of me." She clenched her fist tenderly. At that time, there was no witness or material evidence. She really couldn''t wash her hands when she jumped into the Yellow River. Yu Chengwei was not happy and said: "OK, don''t talk about it. Warmth. Since you came to the company, you''ve only made trouble. I''ll see you. Don''t do it. I''ll call the financial department later. You''ll pay your salary. Starting from tomorrow, don''t come back." He looked up at him tenderly. If she''s driven away like this, she''ll have to lose her face. After all, Huo tingshen is the first time to open the back door. "I''m not convinced. Why should I go?" Yang Qing also said: "warmth has not done anything wrong, Yu Zong, you can''t be partial." , has the final say I has the final say, or do you have the final say? has the final say of Cheng Weigang when he speaks of it, and he thinks of a cold charm. "I don''t know what time it started. Is this company a leader of various departments?" As soon as the sound of these words fell, everyone''s eyes fell to the door. When hortensen appeared, the whole office was quiet. After taking a deep look at Huo Ting, he quickly turned away and looked at Yang Qing. She guessed that Yang Qing went to Huo tingshen for help. But I didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would come down in person. If he has any interaction with himself for a while, then Does everyone in the company know that she is the related account sent in by Huo tingshen? So, what''s the point of her work being pointed out here? Huo tingshen''s eyes swept over the crowd. Also did not miss the warmth of that face of panic. When Yu Zong saw him, he stepped forward and said, "Third Master, why did you come down in person?" "What do you say?" See everyone around the warm table. Huo tingshen walked over to her, pulled her chair and sat down. Warm busy back a few steps, with him to maintain a little distance, the heart is also slightly defensive. Yu Chengwei looked at Su Pei and winked: "go and make a cup of tea for the third master." Supe was about to move when Huo tingshen said coldly, "no, I''m not here for tea." He said, pointing to Yang Qing: "just as you reported to me, tell me your opinion." Yu Chengwei was stunned. Yang Qing reported the situation to the third master? She is such a small group leader. Why can she report to the third master? Do they know each other? The people around also cast their eyes on Yang Qing. We all don''t know that Yang Qing has such a backstage. Supe was also surprised at the moment. Yang Qing glanced at Su Pei and said, "Mr. Huo, did you speak ill of others behind their back? I didn''t hear that. After all, I wasn''t there at that time, but Su Pei is the first person to speak ill of others behind their back. Who hasn''t been scolded by her face or behind her back in this office?" She looked at the onlookers around her: "come here, those who have not been scolded by supei, raise their hands." In the whole office, no one raised their hands. Supei was anxious: "when did I scold you? Don''t think that Mr. Huo is here, you can slander me. I don''t recognize what I haven''t done."On one side, watching the excitement, Pei leren said: "sister Pei, you oppressed us. It''s not that you didn''t admit that it didn''t happen. If you don''t admit it, just say that half a month ago, I went to the base with HAOGE to give a lecture. Originally, the company sent us a car. As a result, because you said that you wanted to go to Xicheng to have dinner with Yuzong, our foreign car was occupied by you." "Pei leren, what are you talking about?" Yu Chengwei said unhappily, "when did I go to dinner with supei?" "Mr. Yu, we don''t know who sister Pei went to dinner with. Anyway, she said so at that time." Yu Chengwei didn''t say anything. One side''s Hao elder brother also answers a voice: "yes, we take a taxi back and forth for more than 400 yuan, have no place to complain." Instead, Su Pei pointed to Pei leren and scolded: "Pei leren, don''t you fall in love with this temporary worker? You don''t know. That''s why you help her everywhere." Pei leren said: "sister Pei, it''s my business who I like. You can''t poke people here just because I''m realistic." Huo tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly and squinted at Pei leren in the crowd. Yang Qing secretly took a deep look at Huo Ting at this time. Huo tingshen took back his eyes and didn''t look at the guilty warmth behind him. "You mean this woman embezzles the company''s public resources for personal gain?" Pei leren nodded: "yes." Yang Qing thought of something, went back to his work, opened the drawer, found out a document and handed it back to Huo tingshen. "Mr. Huo, this is the evidence I collected about supe''s misappropriation and occupation of company resources in his work." Huo tingshen took over the document and looked through it. Supei swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and looked at Yu Chengwei like asking for help. But Yu Chengwei just glanced at her and shook his head at her. Huo Ting gave Yu Chengwei a cold smile and threw the document: "look at the good work done by the staff under your hand. Let''s talk about how to deal with it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Yu Chengwei respectfully took over the document, while looking at a burst of anger. Yang Qing did so many small moves behind his back that he was unprepared. "Mr. Huo, the nature of this incident is really bad. Supe''s behavior has seriously violated the company''s regulations. So, can you deduct her three months'' salary?" Huo Ting deep eyes a cold, "Yu Chengwei, I think you don''t want to do it." Yu Chengwei said: "sorry, Third Master. I didn''t think about it very well. I immediately called HR and asked them to give supei a dismissal notice." Su Pei''s feet softened and he staggered back: "president Yu..." Yu Chengwei stares at her: "shut up, you have caused so much loss to the company. What face do you have to stay in the company? Immediately, clean up your blanket and get out of the company." Supei choked twice, glared at Yang Qing, turned back to his seat and cleaned up his things. Huo tingshen got up and put his hands in his pocket. "Supei has been fired. As for you, Yu Chengwei, you will be deducted three months'' salary. If you are not convinced, you can resign." Then he looked at Yang Qing: "you come to my office." "OK, Mr. Huo." Huo tingshen didn''t look at the warmth from the beginning to the end. The warmth in the heart relaxed tone, felt very steadfast. Yang Qing side head looks at the warmth, with her smile, this just followed Huo tingshen to leave. As soon as they left, there were rumors all over the office. Everyone said that supei had offended Yang Qing. It was a flood that washed up the Dragon King temple. And warmth seems to suddenly understand why Huo tingshen promoted Yang Qing. After all, in this way, he was not only angry for himself, but no one knew what they knew. Huo tingshen is really good. Yu Chengwei stamped his foot angrily and turned back to his office. Supei finishes packing and enters Yu Chengwei''s office. After a while, there was a quarrel. Yu Chengwei called Su Pei a "bereaved star", and everyone heard him clearly. Half a minute later, supe came out crying, went back to her seat and left the office with her things. After a moment''s hesitation, he stood up and went out. When she came to the door of the elevator, supei had just entered the elevator. She trotted into the elevator. Supei stubbornly wiped tears, staring at her: "what do you want to do?" The elevator door closed and the first floor was pressed tenderly. "I''ll just say two things. First, you''re targeting the wrong person. Yu Chengwei''s other lover is Chen ZiNuo, not me. Second, in the restaurant today, I didn''t even say a word about you. If you recall carefully, which of all the words you heard at noon today is what I said Supe looked sideways at her: "you You say, that bitch is Chen Zi Nuo? " Warmth did not speak. Supe was anxious: "then why didn''t you say that before?" "First of all, you never said publicly that you aimed at me because you mistakenly thought I was the third son of someone. You just picked on me for various reasons. Secondly, I only work here for one month, I don''t want to cause too many things, but I don''t cause too many things, which doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things. " It''s fast from the 12th floor to the 1st floor. The elevator door opened and supe didn''t plan to go out. "Won''t you go?" he asked Supe was silent for a moment and went out. Warmth quickly pressed the key to open the door, looking at her: "you wait." Supe looked back at her. "I''m not sorry for your dismissal. After all, I''m not sorry for you," she said Supe turned and left without saying anything. In Huo tingshen''s office, he cocked his legs and looked at Yang Qing. "Tell me about the relationship between the male employee and warmth." "You mean, Pei leren?" "That''s him." Yang Qing thought to herself that leren was going to have bad luck. "Mr. Huo, warmth is very beautiful. She has a quiet personality and is very likable. As soon as she enters the office, she attracts people''s attention. The man who likes warmth in the office is not only leren, but leren knows how to express it." "A lot of people in your department like her?" "It''s not just the training department. I heard them gossip that Wenqing went to the restaurant for several times. Many people asked her which department she was from, and some people came to our department secretly during lunch break to make sure whether Wenqing was from our office." Horting was deeply upset. This woman, how to go everywhere, is so popular. In school, because of that face, was chosen as the school flower.It''s so attractive to be here. "In the future, you should pay close attention to the men around you and report her situation to me all the time." "All right." Yang Qing has a headache. It''s a big project. Fortunately, Wenqing only works here for one month, otherwise, she really doesn''t have to do anything else. When Yang Qing returned to the office, the discussion stopped. Everyone applauded Yang Qing. "Sister Yang, you''ve finally done us a great harm in our office." Yang Qing to everybody smile: "well, everybody work." "Sister Yang, after president Yu asked you to come back, go to her office." Yang Qing nodded and entered Yu Chengwei''s office. As soon as Yu Chengwei saw her come in, he pointed to the chair opposite him: "Xiao Yang, please sit down." Yang Qing sat down and looked at him respectfully: "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?" "Why didn''t I hear you say that you knew the third master before?" Yang Qing smiles: "Mr. Yu, I''m here to work." "I know that your working attitude is good, but today, it really startles me. That''s right. That supe is really a bit out of character. Now that she has been fired by me, do you think we can get along with each other?" Yang Qing pursed her lips: "Mr. Yu, I have always been in harmony with you." "Well, well, then Have you ever secretly investigated anyone other than supe? " Yang Qing looked at him, a moment later, a faint smile: "Mr. Yu, you are my boss, I dare not check you, you can rest assured." Yu Chengwei was relieved: "OK, OK, Xiao Yang, if you need anything in the future, just mention it to me. Don''t be polite to me." Yang Qing got up: "Mr. Yu, I''ll go out first." "Well, go ahead, go ahead." At dinner in the evening, Huo tingshen said, "have you suffered any losses in the canteen today?" "No "Because the hero named Pei saved Mei?" "Even if leader Pei doesn''t show up, I won''t let supei beat me. After all, I didn''t do anything wrong." She said, looking at him: "I said, I really did not talk about supe behind my back, do you believe it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 He nodded without hesitation: "letter." "No one else believes it. Why do you believe it?" "Because I know you, you don''t care to do such a thing at all." Looking at him tenderly, I was moved. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "do you think, I am very understanding?" Warm back his line of sight: "that''s what you said." "Hard spoken, for the sake of helping you today, you promise me two things." She looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "First, don''t take a fancy to the male employees in the company. I''m very jealous. I''m afraid I will dismiss the excellent employees in the company for you unconsciously." "I said I wouldn''t be attracted, so you wouldn''t fire them?" "Of course." "That''s how you believe me?" Huo Ting smiles. "Well, I won''t fall in love with any man in Dihui group." "Absolutely, except for me." "You''re not excluded. What''s the second thing?" "Give me a key to the house." Warm Alert: "why?" "Because I have to ring the doorbell every day. It''s too much trouble." "No, this is my personal space. I won''t share the key with you." "I''m just for convenience." He shook his head firmly and said, "it''s the guest who rings the doorbell. If you take the key, you will become the host. I still understand that." Huo Ting deep white she one eye: "you calculate of pour is clear." "Isn''t it true what I said?" "I think you are warning me." "But for me, it''s a matter of course." After dinner, Wenqing is washing the dishes, and her mobile phone rings. Huo tingshen took her mobile phone, went to the kitchen door and pushed the door open: "late Queen calls." He wiped his hands on his apron, took the phone and put the answer in his ear. "Hello." "Girl, will you come to see me off tomorrow night''s high speed railway?" "Well I''ll treat you to lunch tomorrow, and you''ll leave in the afternoon. " "Why, why don''t you come to see me off, you heartless man." "Because I''m afraid you''ll cry," he said with a warm smile "It''s not because I don''t want you to cry." "I''m not willing to give up on you, so I''m afraid that if you cry, I''ll be sad too, so I decided not to see you off. At noon, I''ll go to school to find you." "Well, I''ll cry for you at noon tomorrow." "You can''t help laughing:" you can''t have bought all the eyedrops "Wow, how do you know?" "Because there is no better way to know children than warmth." Hung up the phone and looked at Huo tingshen who was leaning against the door. "Is it fun to stand here and listen to people on the phone?" "It''s not because it''s fun. I''m just curious why you can be so nice to others." "So you mean, I''m cold to you?" "It''s not so exaggerated, but it''s not so natural to treat Tong Hao." "That''s because you''re not her," she said gently. "She''s a very important friend to me." "I''m your future husband. In your opinion, who is closer and who is farther?" He was speechless and stared at him: "Huo tingshen, are you always so confident?" "I''m confident because I can do what I say." "But in my opinion, I should give you back your sentence, that is, the bigger the bull blows, the more painful the face hits." Huo Ting deep bosom bad smile: "well, we two play a bet?" Pick eyebrow tenderly, look at her: "good, bet what." "If you marry me in the future, we will have three children, regardless of gender." Warm face a red, pull really far. "What if we''re not married?" "What do you say?" "Then keep your distance from me from now on and never come near me again." "It won''t be possible." Horting smiles confidently. "Half a year," he said "No problem." After finishing the kitchen, he said he was going to have a rest and drove him away. When Huo tingshen came to the door, he thought of it and said, "by the way, spare time for me on Saturday and Sunday. The Huo family has a family gathering and is going to the countryside for a holiday." "I''m not going," he said "It''s not something you can avoid if you don''t go. After all, last time, you offered to ask me to get a license the next day. In their eyes, you and I are now unmarried."She gritted her teeth with warmth. The stone she lifted this time was really not so big. Huo tingshen is very proud. At noon the next day, the warmth left as soon as it was time to get off work. In order to stay with Tong for a while, she took a taxi to school. Tong Hao, the late king, was waiting for her at the school gate. After a hug, they went to the school canteen for dinner. This is what Tong Hao asked for. Two senior students appeared in the canteen, one of them was song Xiaohua, who really attracted the attention of many people. Tong Hao said while eating: "the days when people will wait and see where they go in the future are over." "Why, I used to enjoy being watched?" "Don''t you think I''m happy? After all, no one can compare my beauty any more. " There is no warmth. Tong Hao took a mouthful of celery and said seriously, "by the way, does your high-profile brother have a girlfriend? You really don''t want to introduce him to me." "His business It''s hard to say. Can you wait for me to tell you the truth? Shall we not talk about him now? " "You look disgusted. Didn''t you like your brother before?" He shook his head with a warm smile: "it''s not a mother''s baby. How much can I like it?" She said, adding in her heart, of course, this is 100% aimed at Huo tingshen, and has nothing to do with Bai Nancheng. "I don''t care. After I leave, you have to call me often, anyway, I''m very busy." Nodded tenderly: "don''t worry, if you don''t ask me, I''ll call you." "By the way, the bitch moved out of the dormitory. It seems that she didn''t go back to her hometown, so she was ready to look for a job in Beicheng." "Is it?" A warm drink of juice: "regardless of her." "I''m telling you to be a little more careful. She hates you so much." "I see." "What''s more, you must not ask for such a scum man as Gao Muran, otherwise I''m going to break up with you. How can anyone be stupid enough to forgive an ex boyfriend who has been unfaithful, right? " Thinking of Gao Muran''s cruel words, she shook her head and laughed: "well, you know, after disappointment, how hard it will be if you want to open your heart to this person again? I don''t like to do complicated things. You know that "But in the face of love, no one is smart. No matter how smart and wise people are, they will become crazy fools." Inexplicable, warm thought of Huo tingshen. Isn''t his persistence to her just a little crazy? But he didn''t love her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 After dinner with Tong Hao, they walked around the school hand in hand. At the moment, the four green years that they have gone through together are like a row in front of their eyes. Tong Hao leaned on his tender shoulder: "time flies, right?" "Yes, four years." "Are you going to graduate school?" "Well," nodded tenderly, "you know, with my present diploma, even if I stay in school to teach, I am not qualified to go to the podium. I can''t be an administrative counselor all my life, which goes against my original intention." "But it''s very hard to stay in school and go to graduate school at the same time." "It''s very hard to live. Besides, I work in school and have a better learning environment. I really like this feeling." Tong Hao speechless: "I really convinced you, others admitted to university, began to relax, you pour good, to live more tired, you don''t know, you missed the best four years of life?" "I''ll see what I think. I''ve known you for at least four years." "Oh, my little mouth is so sweet. If I didn''t want to pay a private visit tonight, I would like to turn over your cards." "That''s my pleasure." The two of them looked at each other and laughed. The university time of teasing each other was really over. In the evening, when Tong Hao left, she didn''t go to see her off. She is not afraid that Tong Hao will cry, but she is afraid that she will not be able to hold back tears. After all, Tong Hao accompanied her through four years of the most beautiful youth, which is a good friend she likes from the bottom of her heart. In the evening, when Huo tingshen came to eat, she was sitting on the holly platform at the door of the building, looking up at the sky in a daze. He got out of the car and walked up to her. "What are you looking at?" She pointed to the air: "the plane." "What''s good about airplanes?" "Don''t you wonder what kind of people are sitting inside, where they are going, what secrets they have in their hearts, and what relatives they have at home?" "Tong Hao is on the plane now?" Hortensen sat down beside her. She shook her head and said, "she goes on high-speed rail." "And you watch airplanes?" "I envy her," she said frankly, "every year during the holidays, when the students leave school one after another to go home, I especially envy that they have a home to go back to. At the beginning of school, they will bring a lot of specialty products from home, saying that this is prepared by my father, and this is made by my mother. Whenever this time, I feel ashamed. Now that I''m graduated, everyone goes their own way. I''m the only one standing in the same place. I have no family, no relatives, no thoughts and no dreams. I feel that life is really... " She said and looked at him: "by the way, don''t pity me. I don''t say this to make people pity me. I''m just jealous and envious of others." Huo tingshen stretched out his hand and naturally put his arm around her shoulder: "no one pities you. Where are you pitying? Do you think those people who have more relatives must be very happy? Not necessarily, they also have a lot of troubles. What''s more, who said you don''t have relatives now, don''t you still have me? " Warm heart a move, red eyes a bit. For those who have been lonely for a long time, the most favorite thing to hear is "you and me". Huo Ting looked at her deeply, with a big smile. "Warmth, I hope that one day, you can take off your guard, take off your armor and warm up with me. By that time, we will not be lonely." The warmth almost forgot, Huo tingshen, is also a lonely person. ¡­¡­ Early on Saturday morning, before she woke up, her mobile phone rang. Thought it was an alarm clock, she turned it off. But in a few minutes, the phone rang again. She''s in a hurry. Didn''t she turn off the alarm clock last night? She opened her eyes and put the mobile phone in front of her. It was Huo Tingren. This kid, big weekend, call her. She picked up her cell phone and said, "hello." "Third sister-in-law, how did you hang up on me just now? You haven''t woken up yet?" Third sister-in-law? It''s really harsh. "Tingren, I haven''t married your brother yet." "It doesn''t matter. If you''re in love, I''ll call me first. When will you come over?" "The past? Where to? " "You''re sleepy. Didn''t my brother say that he told you? Today we''re going to the country resort together. " She forgot about it when she was confused. Originally, I planned to get up and clean after I wake up naturally, and then go shopping to relax. As a result "I still won''t go. I have other things to do today.""Everything will be postponed. In a moment, my third brother and I will pick you up by the way. You will wait for us at home." Huo Tingren finished and hung up directly. Tender and speechless, when did you learn to make your own decisions? She was speechless. After rubbing her long hair, she got out of bed and began to wash. Just after breakfast, the cell phone rang again. See is Huo tingshen call, she helpless, pick up. "Hello." "Go downstairs. I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Can''t I not go?" "What do you think?" Huo tingshen''s voice was calm: "do you come down by yourself, or do I go up and hold you down?" Hang up the phone, warmth carrying his bag downstairs. She got into the car and saw that Huo tingshen was driving by himself. She was surprised and said, "Why are you alone?" "To meet you, I''m not enough alone?" "I don''t mean that. I mean, Ting Ren just called. Didn''t he say that he was coming too?" Huo tingshen said: "I let him follow the car directly. We are together. What kind of light bulb is he?" Looking at him tenderly, he said in silence, "light bulb? Do you say that about your brother? " "I thought you''d mind if I said we were together," horting said "This I don''t mind "It''s late." He laughed. She gave him a white look: "can we come back earlier this afternoon? My sheets and covers should be washed today. " "I can''t come back today." "Ah?" "What do you mean you can''t come back tonight?" he said "Our trip is two days and one night." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier," he said. "I''ve already said that I''ll let you free up two days on Saturday and Sunday." "But you didn''t say you were going out for two days. I didn''t think you were sure which day would pass." Warm depressed: "turn around, I want to go home." "It''s too late." "But I didn''t bring any luggage. I came out with this small bag on my back." "What else do you want? It''s only two days and one night, but I still need to move out? " "I don''t even have nightwear." "Then wear mine." Wear His? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Warmth has a feeling of being coerced. It took the car an hour and a half to get to the resort in the suburbs. As soon as his car stopped, two rows of waiters met him respectfully. "The third master, the second master, the second lady and the fourth master have gone in first." "Well." Huo Ting answered coldly and moved towards warmth. He reached for her hand and walked to the single family villa near the lake in the eyes of everyone. Feeling a little uncomfortable, Wen Qing looked at him and asked in a soft voice, "don''t you come here to play? Do you want to exaggerate like that?" "What''s the exaggeration?" "It''s no exaggeration to be welcomed by so many people? Or do you like the feeling of being hugged in front of you and clustered behind you? " "What do you think customers are spending so much money to stay here for one night? They enjoy the air environment and the services here. The front support and back cluster is one of their services So we don''t understand the world of rich people. For people like me, vacation is to find a city to travel, eat local snacks on the street and play with local characteristics. I don''t have the concept of service or not Horting looked at her deeply. "Get used to this concept from now on." While they were talking, they had come to the villa by the lake. Huo tingchi and Huo Tingren are fishing by the lake. Ye wanluo sits between them. Hearing the footsteps, the three turned back. Huo Tingren waved to them: "third brother, third sister-in-law, come on, I''m fishing with second brother." The waiter sent Huo tingshen''s luggage into the villa. Horting came with a warm hand. Looking at two people clench of hand, leaf late fall vision congealed after congealing, will look away. Warmth nodded to several people: "second master, Miss Ye." Ye wanluo stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Wen, you''ve come too." "Yes, I''m disturbing you." "Don''t say that. Aren''t we a family now?" ye wanluo asked, "tingshen, do you want to fish?" "Didn''t you say it was a game?" he asked? What''s the reward for winning? " "The winner has the right to choose the room first," Huo said with a smile. "Third brother, I''m participating in the competition on behalf of you. Anyway, I have only one person. It''s the same everywhere I live." Horting deeply disdained: "no, I''ll do it myself." Ye wanluo said to Wen Qingqing, "Miss Wen, please sit with me for a while." Huo tingshen is pulling the hand of warmth way: "that can''t, she has to sit beside me, she is my lucky star." Hearing what he said, Huo Tingren sat there: "Yo Yo." Warm embarrassed poked his head: "don''t make trouble." Huo Tingren laughed: "third sister-in-law, I''m not making trouble. I think it''s fresh. I''ve never seen my third brother give such a good position to any woman. Second brother, have you seen it?" Sitting in a wheelchair, Huo tingchi, who has never made a sound, smiles faintly: "No." Ye wanluo bit the corner of his lip, stepped back two steps, and sat back in his chair. Huo tingshen sat down and pulled the warm seat beside him. Warm and embarrassed, sit down. It''s a shame to be teased by a smelly boy. This Huo tingshen is also, in order to let her cooperate with him in acting for his family, do you want to be so numb. Lucky star? If he can''t catch a single fish in a while, he will lose face. Wenqing originally intended to see a play, but somehow, Huo tingshen came the latest, but he really became the first one to catch fish. He really won. Huo Tingren speechless way: "three elder brothers, what meaning ah, this, small fish also know who is useful?" Huo tingchi accepted defeat and said with a smile, "isn''t there a lucky star around your third brother?" Huo Tingren looked at the warmth: "third sister-in-law, you come here to sit for a while, and make me a lucky star." Huo tingshen disdained: "don''t dream, she only wants me." He said, got up to warm way: "go into the room, tight you pick." Feeling a little embarrassed, Huo Tingren waved to her: "third sister-in-law, go with my third brother." This mouth is a third sister-in-law, warmth is really do not want to hear. After nodding with Huo tingchi and ye Wan, she went deep into the villa with Huo tingchi. When they saw the third floor from the first floor, Huo tingshen asked, "have you chosen it? Which room would you like to stay in? " Looking at him with a warm face: "can you talk to Ting Ren, let him not call me third sister-in-law, how uncomfortable." "What do you call that? Miss Wen? You are no longer his teacher Wen, and You admit that you want to marry me in front of him. What''s wrong with your third sister-in-law? I think the boy is very clear, "he said, pushing open the door of the room in front of him." how about this one? The scenery is beautiful and the most important thing is that the bed is very big and can roll away. "Tenderness went in and took a look: "Wow, I finally understand why we are all striving to be capitalists. It''s too pleasant." "You seem to like it very much. Well, we''ll stay here tonight." After Huo tingshen finished, he turned from the window and looked at him tenderly: "we?" He said frankly, "yes, we are." "There are so many rooms here. Do you think you and I will live in the same room?" "Yes." "Right?" She was surprised: "are you still right?" "In the eyes of others, we are lovers." "So what? We''re not married. Why do we have to live in the same room?" He hugged: "I''m Huo tingshen. In front of my brothers, should I tell them that I didn''t even deal with my women? To travel and live apart from my woman? " "Who is your woman?" Warm embrace, a face of unhappiness. "You''re not my woman? You won''t forget who is your first man He stamped his foot tenderly: "you mentioned it again." Huo tingshen saw that she was ashamed and annoyed, and he laughed softly: "it''s settled." "I don''t agree." "We live in the same room. I won''t touch you. That''s OK," he said What else do you want to say. "Come on, go downstairs. I''ll take you to golf," said horting They came to the first floor, just as ye wanluo also came in. See two people, ye wanluo face with some stiff smile: "have you chosen? I came back to pick rooms, too. " "We''ve chosen. You can choose." He said, pulling warmth away from her and going out Ye wanluo looked back at him and said in a soft voice: "tingshen." Both stopped and looked back at her. Ye wanluo said with a smile, "can I have a few words with you alone?" "Now?" Ye wanluo nodded. Warm sense of the current affairs of his hand from Huo tingshen''s hand out: "then I go out to wait for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Warmth out of the door, ye wanluo went to huotingshen body. "Tingshen, are you serious with Miss Wen?" "I don''t look serious to you?" Ye wanluo bit his lips and looked at him. It was because his expression could not be more serious that she felt so uncomfortable. "I know, I''m sorry for you. Some things have passed, and I shouldn''t mention them any more, but tingshen, can you..." He interrupted her: "what should be forgotten, let''s forget together, what should not be mentioned, let''s keep silent together. At present, it''s a good way for all of us." "Tingshen, it''s really hard for me to see you like this. My biggest hope in my life is that you can be happy. Do you understand?" "I''m very happy now," horting looked at her deeply. "I''m very happy late, so don''t worry about me any more." He stretched out his hand and patted ye wanluo on the shoulder. "Go and choose a room. We''ve been together alone for a long time, which will make the second brother sad." He smiles at her and turns out. At that moment, ye wanluo''s face was full of tears. When he came to the lake, Huo Tingren was talking with Huo tingchi. Seeing her coming, Huo Tingren waved his hand: "third sister-in-law, have you chosen it?" "Well, I chose a room with a wonderful view." Huo tingchi looked at the warm side of his body and said: "did you come out with me?" "He..." Thinking of Ye wanluo''s look at Huo tingshen and the fact that she is Huo tingchi''s wife, she immediately said, "he is in the bathroom. I want to come out to breathe fresh air, so I came out first." Her voice just dropped, and Huo tingshen just opened the door. Huo Tingren said, "the third brother is here." Huo tingchi looked back and his brow was a little loose. He turned back and went on fishing. "You go to the bathroom too fast," he said with a warm smile. "I''m afraid I can''t run away." As she spoke, her eyes turned back. Huo Ting deep pursed lips, rubbed her leg: "you dare not." Warm white he one eye: "you this is despises me?" "If you run, I''ll break your legs and support you." Huo Tingren looked like a collapse: "my God, I''m only 18 years old. Would you feed me dog food? If you two do this again, I''ll fall in love "You are the only one who has a lot to do," she said Here is chatting, ye wanluo has come back. Huo Tingren put down the fishing rod: "fishing is too boring, third brother. How can we arrange it later?" "Go golfing." Huo Ting looked deeply at the warmth: "can you?" "No," he said "Just right, I''ll teach you." Ye wanluo walked behind Huo tingchi and said with a smile, "it''s time to play golf. Miss Wen, you don''t know. Tingshen''s golf is very good, but he won the prize." With that, horting took a deep look at her. When she realized something, she hushed and turned to push Huo tingchi''s wheelchair: "tingchi, I''ll push you." "Forget it, I''m not a person who can''t move easily. If I go, it will only spoil your interest and cause trouble. I''m fishing here. You can go and play." Thinking of his inconvenient legs and feet, he looked at Huo tingshen tenderly and said with a smile: "later, when we go out alone, you can teach me. Let''s play something else this time." Huo Ting looks at her deeply, dotes on a smile: "OK, then you say, play something." "There are just five of us. Which of you can play cards?" Huo Tingren was surprised: "third sister-in-law, do you want to gamble?" "Who said to gamble? I want to ask you if anyone can play royalist." Several people looked at each other, but no one spoke. A warm and happy clap of hands: "great, finally I will, but you won''t, I''ll teach you, let''s play cards, the most loser today, at noon, responsible for barbecue for you, how about?" Huo Tingren was the first to raise his hand: "I agree." Kindly asked the waiter to help find the playing cards, she told several people the rules. Soon, the waiter got the cards, and the five men went to war. After playing three games in a row, the warmth was lost. At first, I thought that she was the only one of the five who could play, and she would definitely win later. But she forgot that it was the Huo family. Huo tingshen and Huo tingchi are not generally smart. In the first game, Huo Tingren is the emperor, she is a dog leg, and she is obviously a secret protector, but Huo tingshen and Huo tingchi beat her down, as if she were in Mingbao. She and Tingren were captured alive.In the second game, Huo tingshen was the emperor, and ye wanluo was a dog. But he seemed to have a long look. Whoever beat him and ye wanluo, he used cards to clean up each other. Naturally, she lost again. In the third inning, Huo tingshen and Huo tingchi made a strong alliance and directly protected the three of them. To be honest, Ting Ren will lose. She takes it for granted, but she is an old hand. How can an old hand slip? She really doesn''t agree. After six innings, it''s all clear. She lost six games in a row, Ting Ren lost four, ye wanluo lost three She always felt that since she got to know Huo tingshen, she really did this kind of thing. Huo Tingren was relieved: "third sister-in-law, it''s lucky to have you, otherwise today, I would really be a cook. Thank you very much." The warmth white he one eye: "you still don''t talk." She got up and went to the waiter for barbecue materials and food. Half an hour later, she was sitting in front of the grill and began to barbecue. On the other side, the four people sat around the table, drinking tea happily. Warm heart all kinds of dissatisfaction. After playing six games, she and Huo tingshen are not the same. It seems that she and Huo tingshen are natural enemies. They even have trouble playing cards. Ye wanluo sat down for a moment, got up and came to the warm side. "Miss Wen, let me help you." "No, Miss Ye. I''ll just do it by myself. It''s not particularly difficult." "Just now, tingshen said that you are very good at cooking. It seems that I have a good mouth today." "The kebab can''t be used for cooking," she said Ye wanluo chuckles and sits down beside her to accompany her. In front of the round table not far away, Huo tingchi saw ye wanluo leave and asked, "tingshen, I heard that you are targeting the Bai family recently?" "It''s true." "Why do you suddenly remember to fight with the Bai family?" Huo tingchi looked at him: "do you think this is the right time?" "Don''t you think it''s appropriate?" Huo tingchi thought for a moment and said, "the life that the white family owes us is really due." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Huo tingshen took the cup and sipped it. "If it''s to make them pay for that life, then what they bear now is far from enough." Huo tingchi raised his eyebrow: "Oh? It seems that you have other purposes? " Huo Ting deep pursed lips a smile: "second brother, this matter you don''t care, I have my own small calculation." Huo tingchi said nothing more. Beside, ye wanluo wants to help warmth, but he can''t reach out. Warm way: "Miss ye, you go there to have a rest, here I can handle." "Men are chatting. I can''t get in. I''d better stay here with you." He gave a warm smile and said nothing. Ye wanluo pursed his lips and said, "today''s Poker It''s fun. " "Do you have one?" "Well." In reality, people who can''t make up a pair can easily make up a pair when playing cards. When she was with tingshen, she was very happy. Over there, horting got up and went to the barbecue. Ye wanluo said: "tingshen, you''d better find a professional to deal with these things. Miss Wen is a girl. She is choked by smoke and is not good for her skin." Huo Ting deep embrace, staring at warmth, hook lips: "how, need help?" Tender disdain: "I refuse, willing to admit defeat, I still understand the truth." Ye wanluo had no choice but to smile: "Miss Wen, look at you. Who are you angry with? It''s just a game. We don''t take it seriously." Huo Ting pointed to the table: "late fall, you go to sit, I accompany her here." "Forget it. You can go there. I''ll stay here with Miss Wen." Looking at the two people so modest, I feel that I am really redundant. "She said:" or you are here, I go there to rest? " Horting pulled back his chair and sat down beside her. "Our little wild cat is angry. Come on, I''ll coax you." Warmth was aroused by his words. But ye wanluo was embarrassed. She stood up with a smile and said, "you two are here. I''ll go there first." After she left, she gently said to Huo Ting: "you are not afraid of your sweetheart''s sadness?" "If I hurt anyone, I won''t hurt your heart." Warm white at his glance, this is ambiguous, on the fool, he is really worthy of the first in the world. Huo tingshen cocked his legs: "in the future, don''t suggest playing games that you are not good at. In the end, it''s not for you to find something to do." When he said that, she was even more upset. The hand brushing the seasoning on the kebab made a little effort, and the oil almost splashed on him. He side Mou looks at her, smile: "I also said wrong?" She snorted and didn''t care about him. Huo Ting deeply spoiled poked her temple: "it''s clearly you who proposed to play, and it''s you who lost in the end, and I''m not allowed to express my opinion?" "Hortensen, did you lie to me?" "Why should I lie?" "You''re a novice. How can you start playing like that?" Huo Ting deep bad smile: "because I look good, accurate calculation, is it, smart is my fault?" You are saying that I am stupid "I''m reminding you not to play games with smart people that require intelligence." "If you play poker, you need intelligence." "Even if you don''t need intelligence quotient, you play so badly. Do you want me to praise you for being so simple that you don''t need brains, or scold you for being stupid?" He gritted his teeth with warmth: "capitalists are really black hearted." Horting raised her hand and rubbed her head. She dodged his hand in a fit of pique. Not far away, Huo tingchi looked at the direction of the two, slightly picked eyebrows. Huo Tingren looked back and said with a sneak smile, "second brother, second sister-in-law, do you think my third brother and teacher Wen are really not a good match?" Huo tingchi looks at ye wanluo. With a sense of loss in her eyes, she took a cup of tea, took a sip of tea and pursed her lips: "well, teacher Wen and tingshen are really right." Huo tingchi took his glass and took a drink: "I think so, too." After lunch, Huo tingchi said he would go back to his room to have a rest. Ye wanluo pushes him back to his room. They live on the first floor. Huo Tingren lives on the second floor. He said he would go back to his room to play games. Huo Ting put his arms around his warm shoulder and went back to the third floor. Into the room, warm and lazy sitting on the sofa. "Don''t you have a rest?" said Huo tingshen "To rest, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa." She said calmly, "Wow, this sofa is too soft and comfortable."She said as she lay down on the sofa. Huo Ting came over slowly, sat up and looked at him. "I want to sleep on the sofa myself. Don''t rob me. The bed is too big for me to sleep on." Huo tingshen sat down beside her: "let''s sleep in bed together, I don''t touch you, or we sleep on the sofa together, I sleep with you, you choose one." "You really like having people do multiple choice questions." "Don''t you always say that I am overbearing? Giving you the opportunity to choose is to prove to you that I am slowly becoming less overbearing for you." "But is there a difference between the two options?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "yes, for me, sleeping on the sofa, although crowded, but feel good, I would like to choose the latter." Warm stand up, white he a record, take the initiative to go to the side of the bed, lie down. Horting went back to bed with deep satisfaction. As soon as he sat down, he gently sat up and looked at him: "when I had lunch today, I was not ashamed." She can''t figure it out. Isn''t the kebab opened directly at the kebab? Why do they all row the meat on the string onto the plate and eat it with a fork? It''s clear that they have a special way of eating. But why, the more she thought about it, the more she felt like a primitive. He couldn''t help laughing at the way she looked when she saw them eating kebabs today. It''s funny that she wants to stick to herself and doesn''t want to compromise with the crowd. "You''re not shameful. You''re lovely. You''re more real than us pretenders." This is the warmth of peace of mind to lie down. Think of it as self hypnosis. She''s not ashamed. Well, she''s not ashamed at all. Huo Ting was lying beside him. He thought he would not be able to sleep. But unexpectedly, she fell asleep soon. When I woke up, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. Hortensen is no longer in the room. She stretched, washed her face and went downstairs. By the lake, Huo tingshen and Huo tingchi are playing chess. Ye wanluo sits aside and Huo Tingren plays games on the couch. See warmth out, ye wanluo waved to her: "Miss Wen, wake up." "Yes," she said with a lazy smile She looked at huotingshen: "you never wake me up." Horting looked at her fondly: "I see you are tired, so I didn''t call you." As soon as he finished, Huo Tingren laughed: "third brother, this kind of words is not suitable for children, can we not say it?" The warmth flushed all of a sudden What''s so tired, this disgusting Huo tingshen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 She was embarrassed. After dinner in the evening, ye wanluo pushed Huo tingchi out for a walk. After they left the lake, they said in a warm and puzzled way: "strange." "What''s so strange?" "I clearly feel that Miss Ye likes you, but when she is with your second brother, I think it''s very natural that their relationship should be very good." Huo tingshen took his eyes away from her face and looked at the dark lake in the distance, silent. If you feel that you may have said something wrong, you will stop talking nonsense. On a quiet midsummer night, even if they don''t talk, they just sit here like a picture. The people in the picture, listening to cicadas and frogs, blowing a slightly hot summer wind This moment, in the warm mind, has become eternal. So many years later, when she thought of this scene, she thought it was really beautiful. Ye wanluo and they came back more than half an hour later. Because she pushed Huo tingchi, she went out for a turn, and she was sweating. She asked Huo tingshen and warmth to help take care of Huo tingchi. She went to take a bath first. Huo tingchi chatted with Huo tingshen for a while. Seeing that Wenqing didn''t speak all the time, he asked, "Miss Wen, when do you plan to have a wedding with tingshen?" "Ah?" For a moment, this That''s too far. "Our plan is this year, but if there are too many things this year, it may be postponed to next year," horting said with a deep smile "Well, then Should our relatives meet? By the way, I haven''t asked, what do miss Wen''s parents do? " He clenched his fist gently, "I..." She didn''t know how to answer. Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "second brother, Xiaoqing''s mother is gone, so in the future, our family won''t mention it any more." Huo tingchi nodded: "Miss Wen, I''m sorry, I just asked what I shouldn''t ask." "It doesn''t matter, second master, you don''t know," he said with a warm smile Huo tingchi raised his wrist and looked at the time: "it''s late. Should we go back to rest?" Huo tingshen got up, pushed Huo tingchi''s wheelchair, and said to her tenderly, "go ahead and tell Wan Luoyi that I will push my second brother back and let her prepare." "Good." He went to the villa first. When she came to the door of Huo tingchi''s room, she knocked, but no one answered. She pushed the door open and went in. "Miss Ye." Still no one answered. I wonder, ye wanluo didn''t say that he came back to take a bath. How could there be no one in the room. She looked in the direction of the bathroom, hesitated for a moment, walked over and said: "Miss ye?" Still no one should. She gently pushed open the bathroom door and looked in. After the thin transparent white curtain, you can clearly see the huge white bathtub. The bathtub was full of water. There was a layer of red rose petals floating on it. It was as red as blood. On the edge of the bathtub, there was a mouthful of red wine. Ye wanluo, with wet hair, pillowed on the bathtub and tightly avoided his eyes. Seeing this scene, my warm feet softened and I staggered back. At that moment, the picture of the thunderstorm night five years ago flashed into her mind. The bathtub stained with blood, the lifeless mother, and the blood flowing with the water She covers her ears, closes her eyes, squats down with soft feet and screams like crazy. "Ah Ah... " Hearing this shriek, ye wanluo, who was asleep in the bathtub, was awakened by a fierce alarm. Seeing the warmth, she quickly got up from the bathtub, pulled the bathrobe on her body and stepped forward. "Miss Wen, are you ok?" At this time, Huo tingshen, who had pushed Huo tingchi into the living room, also heard the warm scream. He left hortinger and rushed to the room. Go to the bathroom door, see the warmth tightly holding the head, squatting on the ground screaming. Ye wanluo, with wet hair, squats helplessly beside her and calls her Miss Wen. He came forward, half embracing warmth, looking at ye wanluo: "what''s the matter?" Ye wanluo looked at him inexplicably and shook his head: "I don''t know. Just now I fell asleep in the bathtub and was awakened by Miss Wen''s scream. When I opened my eyes, I saw this scene. Tingshen, I......" Huo tingshen didn''t answer. He just looked down at the screaming warmth and put her in his arms. "It''s OK. I''m here." Seeing Huo tingshen''s care and tenderness for warmth, ye Wan falls into a corner of his heart. It''s like being stabbed by someone. It''s very painful. She envies the warmth, the crazy envy.Warmth doesn''t know what it''s doing or even screaming. In her mind, all she could remember was the blood in the bathtub, the pale face of her mother, and the red wine glass that fell on the ground. At that time, the fear, as if suddenly returned to his mind in general, hard hit her heart. She was afraid, very afraid, shaking all over. Her scream attracted Huo Tingren upstairs. When Huo Tingren came downstairs, he saw that Huo tingchi was struggling to turn his wheelchair to return to his room, so he pushed Huo tingchi in together. After entering the room, Huo Tingren saw this and said, "what''s the matter, third brother? What''s the matter?" Ye Wan got up and ran out in his bathrobe. She came to Huo tingchi, half squatted down, a face of grievance: "I don''t know, I just fell asleep in the bathtub, I was awakened by Miss Wen''s scream, I don''t know what happened, really, I don''t know." Huo tingchi looked at him, raised his hand, gently stroked her head, patted her hand on his knee: "don''t worry, tingshen will deal with it." Ye wanluo closed his eyes and tears came out of his eyes. She was scared, too. Huo tingshen raised her warm face in both hands and forced her to look at herself. "Warmth, open your eyes and look at me." When Huo tingshen''s figure came into her eyes, the picture in her mind was split instantly. As if she saw a straw, she rushed forward and hugged him tightly. "Huo tingshen..." Horting was deeply frightened by her. He put his arm around her waist and put his hand behind her head on his shoulder. "It''s OK." All of a sudden, the room seemed quiet. Huo tingshen picked her up and said to Huo tingchi, "I''ll take her back. You should have a rest early." Then he went upstairs first. Entering the room, she put him on the bed. He half sat by the bed, his hand gently stroked her forehead: "would you like to tell me what happened?" He looked at him tenderly and shook his head. Huo tingshen stroked her hair gently: "that Would you like me to go out and be quiet for a while? " She was still silent. Horting thought she was acquiescent, so he stood up. Just as she was going out, she reached out and held his sleeve tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 He could feel the fear in her eyes as she looked at herself. I don''t know what she''s afraid of. But he knew that she wanted him to stay. He lay down beside her and looked at her in a soft voice: "then I''ll lie here with you. I won''t go anywhere. Don''t be afraid. Have a good sleep." Warm listen to his words, slowly close your eyes. Even though the picture has just passed for a long time, she still feels palpitating. See her forehead, slowly sweat Qinchu. He reached out, whisked the sweat from her forehead, came close to her and put his arms around her. After a while, the warm breathing became even. She fell asleep. Just then there was a knock at the door. Huo tingshen slowly released his warmth and came down from the bed, walked to the door and opened the door. The man outside the door is ye wanluo. She looked up at huotingshen with tears in her eyes. "Tingshen, Miss Wen, is there anything wrong with her?" Her voice was a little hoarse. I heard that. She was crying downstairs for a while. Huo tingshen looked back at the warmth of sleeping on the bed, closed the door and came out. "She''s asleep." "Believe me, I just really didn''t do anything." Ye wanluo reaches for huotingshen''s arm. "I like Miss Wen as much as you. Just now What just happened? " She said, looking aggrieved, raising her right hand and covering her eyes. Huo tingshen said, "don''t cry when it''s too late." "Do you believe me?" She released her hand and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "tingshen, do you believe me?" Huo Ting nodded deeply: "letter." He patted ye wanluo on the shoulder: "it''s OK, you can go down early and have a rest." "Miss Wen is really going to be fine, isn''t she?" Huo tingshen cautiously replied: "yes, with me, I won''t let her have an accident." But his words, on the contrary, make ye wanluo more uncomfortable. This is the hottingshen she has never seen. He actually in front of her, so firmly said to another woman''s commitment. Ye wanluo''s heart is like being torn by something. It hurts. After she left, Huo tingshen went back to his room and hugged him tenderly until dawn. When the sun came into the room, he opened his eyes gently. She moved her body and found that Huo tingshen held her in his arms and was still asleep. She looked at his pretty sleeping face and pursed the corners of her lips. Huo tingshen also opened his eyes and looked at her: "is it nice?" "Well? What? " "Me, do you look good?" He crooked his lips and looked at her. Warm frown, a look of disgust to turn over to get up. But he pulled her back to his arms and said, "do you want to cross the river again?" "I want to get up," he said He hugged her tightly: "how do you feel now? Are you better? " She nodded. "What happened last night? Is there anything unpleasant between you and taro? " The terrible picture of last night rushed into my mind again. She coagulated her eyebrows, obviously resisting the memory. "No, nothing." "Then why do you scream in fear?" Warm eyes dodged: "it''s my own problem." She said, struggling to get up. But Huo tingshen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as he turns over, he presses her under his body. Looking at her overbearing face: "with me, there must be a secret?" "Is there a secret person in this world?" Her face was calm: "if people are like a piece of white paper in front of each other, what''s the difference between looking at themselves in the mirror?" Horting bowed his head and took advantage of her by taking a sip on her lip. "That makes sense." He frowned tenderly: "Oh, you..." "This is my reward for protecting you last night," he said with a smile. He sat up and said, "you are much better than before." She wondered, "what progress?" "The last time you opened your eyes and saw me in bed, didn''t you get a fright? I''m very satisfied with your calm performance this time. " I feel a little shy. Do you have to say that? When they came downstairs, Huo tingchi and ye wanluo were already having breakfast in the living room. Seeing them coming down, ye Wan got up and went to the stairway: "Miss Wen, are you ok?""I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Did you scare me last night "I''m just fine. I''m worried about the way you look." "I''m ok. I saw you in the bathtub with your eyes closed. I thought..." She looked at ye wanluo, some words can''t be nonsense. Ye wanluo side head a smile: "you don''t think I''m dead." I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to Ye wanluo reached out and took her hand: "God, I''m ok. Don''t apologize to me. I''m too tired, so I fell asleep. I didn''t expect to scare you. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. If you''re OK, I feel very lucky." Huo tingchi in front of the dining table said: "don''t stand, let''s have breakfast together." Wenqing goes to dinner with ye wanluo. Hortensen followed. Others may believe the tender words, but he doesn''t. In his view, the fear of warmth is deep into the marrow, and it can not be so simple. Now, he was a little annoyed because he found that he knew nothing about the tender past. The following week, warmth in the company can be described as calm, not happy. Supe was fired. Chen Zi Nuo also because before took advantage of her, converged a lot, even did not dare to talk to her. And what makes her feel most relaxed is that she doesn''t have to deliver meals at noon. You know, the process of going upstairs is a test of people''s investigation ability. She''s obviously not very good at sneaking. At noon, she was eating in the restaurant, and Yang Qing came down. After the meal, she came to the warm opposite and sat down. Warmth to her smile: "director Yang." Yang Qing kind way: "after you call me yang elder sister, call the director more awkward." "But that''s what other people call it. I can''t be special." "But you are no one else. You are my lucky star. Without you, where would director Yang come from?" Two people are talking, Chen Zi Nuo play dinner, also came over. She said timidly: "director Yang, Xiaoqing, can I sit here?" Warm drooping eyes, head down to eat, as did not hear. Seeing this, Yang Qing said, "Zi Nuo, I''m talking to Xiao Wen about something. Otherwise, you can go to the next room to eat." Chen Zi Nuo was hit in the face, instant blush: "Oh, good." When she left behind Yang Qing, she turned her head and looked at the warmth, with an uneven face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Warmth and Chen Zi Nuo looked at each other, she was upright and strong, let Chen Zi Nuo cold eyes away. Yang Qing said: "you are right to do this. Ignoring people you don''t like is the best solution." She smiles. When the meal was almost finished, her mobile phone rang. It''s Bai Nancheng. She picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Where is it?" "I eat in the place where I work." "Are you working again?" Bai Nancheng is helpless: "you''re going to start working soon. Can''t you give yourself a vacation for a while? Xiaoqing, you say you are a girl. Why do you have to live so hard? " "I like this kind of life. I think it''s full." "Is it true that if you stay at home for a few days, your life will change?" "Well." "You," Bai Nancheng said with a smile, "have Huo tingshen been looking for you these days?" If her brother knew that she was working in Huo tingshen''s company, he would be angry. "Brother, if I can handle my own business, you can leave it alone." "I''m your brother, how can I care about your business," said Bai Nancheng with a sigh. "I just want you to protect yourself, you know?" "I will." "Let''s have dinner together tonight." "But I have an appointment for the evening." "More important than a date with my brother?" Tender hesitation: "I am mainly afraid of your parents talk." "They''re them, I''m me. I''m going to have dinner with my own sister. They don''t care." "Well All right I hung up and sighed. Yang Qing looked at her and pretended to be indifferent and asked, "do you have a date in the evening?" Nodded tenderly, sipped his lips and said, "well." "Last time, you told leren that you had a boyfriend. Is that true? Is your boyfriend the one upstairs?" Warm busy shaking his head: "director Yang, you misunderstood, I and he is not the kind of relationship you think." Yang Qing wonder, how possible, see Huo always nervous her appearance. They are definitely that kind of relationship. Was she wrong? After dinner, warmth returned to the office. When she went to the tea room to pour water, Chen ZiNuo also ran after her. She looked at the warmth, carefully looking at the direction of the door, unhappy way: "warmth, you say you don''t want to stay in the company, is cheating, otherwise why do you want to go so close with Yang Qing? You know that Yang Qing has been gaining power recently, so you go to hold her thighs Looking at her tenderly, her expression was also indifferent: "what do I think, has anything to do with you?" "We''re all in the same period. I''ll tell you the truth. How can you do this? You''re really bad to the bone." Looking at her with warmth and sarcasm, shaking his head and smiling. She grew up in a less healthy environment. But even so, she can tell right from wrong. But this man is really good at reversing right and wrong. If song Ruo is a mild and restrained school, then he is really a domineering and exposed type. When she''s finished, she''s going out of the tea room. Chen ZiNuo spread her arms to block her way. "Warmth, I need this job very much. You don''t know what I have paid for this job. I won''t let you succeed. Anyway, I won''t give you this job. Let''s wait and see." Just then, someone pushed in at the door. Chen ZiNuo''s hand moved forward and patted his warm shoulder. "Look at you, there''s something on your shoulders. OK, it''s clean now. I''ll go out first." She turned and went out. Warm standing in place, silent smile. The acting is just It''s speechless. After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing sent a short message to Huo tingshen. "Don''t go to my house tonight. I have a dinner appointment with my brother." Soon her cell phone rang. Warmth out of the elevator, then: "hello." Huo Ting deeply displeased way: "I see this white Nan Cheng is too idle, otherwise how can there be time to invite you to have a meal." "You are too broad." "Because of him, I don''t have a place to eat tonight. Can I ignore it?" "I''m going to take the bus. I''m going to hang up." Horting was deeply upset. Damn Bai Nancheng. Warmth came to the door of the restaurant designated by Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng has arrived first."Brother, why are you so early." "In order to have dinner with you, I''ve made time ahead of time. Let''s go. My seats are all reserved." They entered the dining room together and sat in a quiet place by the window. Because it was a Chinese restaurant, he specially ordered tea for her. After a warm drink, Bai Nancheng asked, "where have you been working recently? I went to the coffee shop where you worked the day before yesterday to find you. The boss said you resigned. " She swallowed: "in a friend''s place, it''s not convenient to tell you." "You are so mysterious every day, you don''t go to the bar again." He shook his head gently: "no, I''m going to work in the school soon. I''m sure I won''t go to that kind of place any more. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for myself, OK." Bai Nancheng said with a smile: "you girl, you can carry everything clearly. This is what makes you different." He said, took out a bunch of keys and put them in front of her. "What is it?" she said "I bought a house for you in the Oasis Community next to your school. Congratulations on your successful entry. After that, you don''t have to live in the dormitory with everyone. You live in your own house. Your name is written in the house. I bought it with my own money from the company. It has nothing to do with the Bai family." He pursed his lips and pushed the key back in front of him. Bai Nancheng''s eyebrow: "why, do you want to refuse me again?" "Brother, I have healthy limbs, can divide grains, and strive to make progress. Why should I get what I want without effort? I do lack a house now, but I will buy it myself. Believe me, one day, I will have a real estate certificate. I have confidence in myself. " Bai Nancheng looks at her. He really likes her obstinacy which is different from other girls, but he also hopes that her obstinacy is aimed at others, not at him. "You don''t get nothing for nothing. It''s an inaugural gift for you as a brother." She shook her head firmly: "this gift is too valuable for me." "Xiaoqing, I don''t force you to do anything else, but this house Can you take it? Even if you earn money in the future, I will give it back to me. I don''t want you to grow up and graduate, but you still have no fixed place. I hope I can give you a home. " How he hoped that the last sentence would not be said as a brother. But Not yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Tender looking at him, faint smile, or shaking his head. Bai Nancheng is helpless: "how can you be so stubborn? If I''m not the Bai family, can you accept the gift I gave you?" "No, if you are not the Bai family, then you are not my brother. In this case, how can I know you and sit here to eat with you? In a word, brother, you put away the key, don''t do it again, you do, I''m very uncomfortable Bai Nancheng said in a deep voice and took back the key: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want it. Anyway, it''s already your name on the house property certificate. Even if you don''t live, it''s yours." He said to her folder dish: "this problem, we will not continue to discuss, eat." Nod a smile, eat vegetables. Two people want to leave after dinner, not waiting to go out of the restaurant, they met a pair of acquaintances. Yu Chengwei and Chen Zenuo. When she saw the two together, she was not surprised. After all, she knew their relationship. But the two opposite people, especially Yu Chengwei, looked at the warm face of surprise. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, warmth did not say hello to them. After all, Bai Nancheng is so smart that he knows where she works after chatting. She pulls Bai Nancheng around them and leaves on the other side. Going out for a few steps, Bai Nancheng wondered, "is it someone you know?" Nodded tenderly: "that woman is the one I hate." "Classmate?" Warm shrug: "colleagues who work together for a short time." In the back, Yu Chengwei stops and looks back. Chen Zi Nuo is puzzled to ask a way: "that man is who, unexpectedly can bring warmth to this kind of upscale restaurant to have a meal." Yu Chengwei murmured: "the heirs of the Bai group, Bai Nancheng, the eldest and youngest of the Bai family." Chen ZiNuo was stunned. "Is it the Bai group that the emperor Hui group is dealing with now?" "Otherwise, there are many Bai''s groups in the North City?" Chen was even more surprised. Looking at the way that she said that she was hiding her ears and stealing the bell and sneering at her that day, I thought she was so pure and lofty, and it turned out that she was just like that. But she did not expect that the original warmth of such a powerful figure. It seems that warm ambition is much bigger than her. She let go of Yu Chengwei''s hand and quickly took out her mobile phone. When they were about to go out, she took two pictures of their backs. Yu Chengwei glared at her: "what are you doing? Don''t worry." "Brother Yu, you don''t worry about her coming back to the company to talk. After all, you know, she has caused a lot of trouble after she came to the company. I don''t care, but I don''t want you to affect your work because of me. With these photos as evidence, I don''t think she''ll be able to chew her tongue. " Yu Chengwei touched her hand with a smile: "it''s still thoughtful of you little baby." Chen Zi nuopi kisses him on the cheek without smiling. They sit down and go to dinner. I came to the company the next day. Chen ZiNuo is coming out of the tea room. See the warmth came, she will smile to pull the warmth into the tea room. "Xiaoqing, I have something to share with you. You can come." At the moment, people in the office are preparing for work, and no one notices them. Chen Zi Nuo closes the door of the tea room, leans on the door and looks at her with a bad smile. "What''s the matter?" she said "I thought you were more noble. I didn''t expect that you were no better than me, but you were luckier than me. The men on your side were very good." She said, holding out her hand to the warmth: "now, we are also people who know each other''s secrets. Do we want to be allies? In the future, I will help each other in this company. I think you are close to the enemy of Dihui group. I don''t think you want to stay in the company. I misunderstood you before. I apologize to you. " Looking down at the hand stretched out to Chen ZiNuo, he looked down with disdain. Chen Zi Nuo Ning Mei: "what''s your expression? You look down on me? " "Chen ZiNuo, don''t use your dirty ideas to speculate on others, and don''t compare others with you. At least there is no comparability between me and you. Besides, don''t follow me." She said light will Chen Zi Nuo''s hand swept away. "I''m not going to be friends with people like you." "Oh, you don''t pretend to be noble for a long time. You think you are really noble. You are the same kind of person as me. You feel superior from where you come from." "I don''t like to do things that hide my ears and steal bells. Besides, I''m not the same kind of person as you, and I''m no higher than you. I keep a distance from you just because I''ve learned that a gentleman is far from a person. Last time you hurt me so much, I didn''t get better. I forgot the pain. "She said, cold eyes at her a record, around her, out of the tea room back to the desk. I''m leaving here in ten days. She made up her mind. Keep a good distance from anyone these ten days. Chen Zi Nuo disdains, curls a mouth: "pretend." At noon, Pei leren, who came back from outside training, passed by his warm desk. He tapped on her desk. She looked up and saw that he was smiling at her. She was alert. "Chief Pei, what can I do for you?" "Let''s have lunch together. There''s a new restaurant opposite the company. I heard it''s not bad." His enthusiasm attracted the attention of several people in the office, including Chen ZiNuo. She glanced at her mouth and thought to herself. How can people like Wenqing who have eaten swan meat still love chicken. This Pei leren is really beyond his capacity. Warm shake one''s head: "group leader Pei, I won''t go, I made an appointment with Director Yang to go to the restaurant together." She stood up, cleaned up the papers on the desk and looked at Yang Qing in the corner. "Director Yang, should we go now?" Yang Qing to her smile, get up: "let''s go." When she passed behind Pei leren, she patted him on the shoulder: "you can find someone else. Later, I will be responsible for this girl''s lunch time." Two people out of the office, looking at her smile: "director Yang, just thank you." "There''s nothing to thank for such a thing. I want to eat anyway." Go to the door of the restaurant. Her cell phone rang. See is Huo tingshen call, she let Yang Qing go in first, oneself walk to one side, pick up the mobile phone. "Hello." "Where is it?" "Why, what''s the matter?" "I can''t call you if I''m ok?" She turned her lips, and he was idle. "I''m eating in the company''s restaurant. It''s a little noisy. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up." With that, she hung up her cell phone and turned into the restaurant. Huo Ting was deeply upset and called to the door: "Shaokang, come in." Lin Shaokang pushed the door and came in: "Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?" "What''s the taste of the food in our company''s restaurant?" "I hear it''s not bad." "Yes? Let''s go to the restaurant today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Lin Shaokang is stunned. Go to a restaurant? Is this man serious? He has never been to a restaurant before. This is What happened? How strange the third master has been recently. Huo tingshen finished, stood up and went to the door. Lin Shaokang quickly followed up: "Third Master, there must be a lot of people in the restaurant at this time. Do you want me to call them in advance and let them clean up?" "It''s all our own employees. Why should we clean up? Others also have the right to eat. Come on, don''t worry so much. Just follow me. " Lin Shaokang hushed. When Huo tingshen appeared in the staff restaurant, he suddenly felt like he had been sedated. Originally restless crowd, stopped. Originally in hot chat, also don''t chat. All eyes fell on him at the door. Huo tingshen''s eyes swept around the restaurant, and found the beautiful woman at a glance. He hook lips, voice is not big way: "let everyone eat their own, ignore me." Lin Shaokang said in a busy voice: "let''s continue to eat." Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, Huo tingshen walked to the table where Yang Qing and his warmth were. Yang Qing stood up and looked at Huo tingshen: "general Huo." Warmth at this time also had to get up, slightly bowed to him respectfully: "Huo Zong." "Well," he looked at Yang Qing, "you move a position in." Yang Qing hurriedly moved, Huo tingshen sat down on the opposite side of the warmth, hooked his lips: "sit down." Two people sit down together, Huo tingshen says to Lin Shaokang: "go to have dinner." "Oh Oh, yes Lin Shaokang looked away from his warm face. When he just saw the warmth, he was really confused. When did Mr. Wen come to work in the company? Is it because of Mr. Wen that the third master is strange recently? Mm-hmm. no more running. The third master''s change began after he asked him to investigate Mr. Wen. It was very quiet at the table. Huo Ting held his arms deeply and looked at the warmth for three seconds. Then he turned his eyes away and looked at Yang Qing: "I heard that the food in the restaurant tastes good?" Yang Qing said: "yes, Mr. Huo, not only has good taste, but also has many kinds." "Well, that''s good." In other people''s opinion, the reason why they chatted was that Huo Ting knew Yang Qing well. Some people are even discussing whether the third master has taken a fancy to Yang Qing. But Yang Qing is not so good. Is his vision unique? Anyway, the restaurant at noon today is quieter than ever. Lin Shaokang brought food and put it in front of Huo tingshen. "Third Master, look, is there anything that doesn''t suit your taste?" "All right. You can sit down, too." Lin Shaokang hesitated and was about to sit beside him. Horting leaned toward him deeply: "who let you sit there?" Seeing this, Yang Qing patted her position on the other side: "secretary Lin, please sit here. I''ll wipe it for you." Lin Shaokang quickly transferred the past. Such a third master is too frightening. He bowed his head to eat. She was so depressed. Why did Huo tingshen come here? It''s too Madam, it''s exaggerating. She took the opposite hottingshen as the air and didn''t even look at him. Horting could not bear to smile, knowing that she was guilty. After all, there are so many people here that she has to be afraid of showing off. But she deserves it. Who told her to hang up. It''s punishment. Huo tingshen picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. "Did you have a good time with that man last night?" he asked as he ate Yang Qing Leng for a moment, what''s the situation? Mr. Huo knows that he had dinner with a man last night? No, they are not a couple. But it seems that Mr. Huo has a crush on warmth. Is it Is warmth rejecting Mr. Huo? Ah, how can it be? No one in the world can refuse Mr. Huo. Wenqing knows that Huo tingshen is asking her, but she refuses to answer. Huo Ting raised her eyes and looked at her: "teacher Wen, I asked you something." His voice is not small, warm nervous for a while, busy around to see, see no one noticed, this just whispered: "very good." Huo Ting deep hook lips, continue to eat: "he didn''t tell you what?" "No "No way." "I said it all, but I didn''t." There was a certain displeasure in her voice.On one side, Lin Shaokang swallowed. This woman Are you crazy? How dare you talk to the third master like this. Huo tingshen didn''t get angry: "I''m going out to a cocktail party tonight. Would you like to join me? I''m still short of a girl The eyebrows and eyes of eating with head bowed tenderly were slightly raised. So she doesn''t have to prepare his dinner tonight? Do you want to be so cool. "I don''t want to go," he said warmly and straightforwardly, "Mr. Huo, if you don''t eat, if you don''t sleep, please eat." "You were not like that before. Tut Tut, woman..." On one side, Yang Qing and Lin Shaokang. One who felt nervous didn''t taste the food. Another jaw shell is about to leave the matrix. But they all have a common question, what is the situation. Warm and fast finish eating, put down the chopsticks, stood up, and bowed to Huo Ting deeply: "Mr. Huo, I''ve eaten well, I''ll go back to the office first, please use it slowly." With that, she took a look at Yang Qing, picked up the plate and left first. The land of right and wrong, must escape. There are only three people left on the table. Huo tingshen said: "these days, is there anyone harassing her?" Yang Qing knows that this is asking her: "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. A week ago, I arranged for leren to go on a business trip. He came back today." "Well, that''s good. Someone else will come near her and continue to report to me." "Yes." At night, when I came home from work, I went into the kitchen humming a little song. But at the thought that she was eating alone tonight, her expression was a little pale. It''s really A little lonely. She turned out of the kitchen, took out her cell phone and ordered takeout. Tonight, she''s going to free her hands and eat takeout. At nine o''clock in the evening, I lay down and was about to go to bed when I suddenly felt some pain in my stomach. She rubbed her stomach and still felt uncomfortable. She ran to the bathroom, vomiting and diarrhea. Back and forth tossed a few times, she is dizzy, chest is also stuffy. She found her small medicine box, took out the cathartic and took two pills. But the symptoms did not ease. At ten o''clock, her cell phone rang. She turned over powerlessly, picked up her mobile phone and said powerlessly, "hello." On the other end of the phone, when she heard something wrong with her voice, Huo Ting frowned deeply: "did you sleep?" "And Not yet "Then why is it so strange." "Nothing. I''m just a little sleepy. I''m going to sleep." When she finished, the disgust in her mouth came back. In order not to let him notice anything, she just hung up the phone and ran into the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Lying in bed, feeling the pain of colic, she turned over and curled herself up. It''s a really bad feeling. At the door, suddenly came the urgent doorbell. Warm slightly side head, to the door to see. Now that it''s time, who will it be? She didn''t pay attention at first, but her cell phone rang. She took a look, but it was Huo tingshen again. She picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Open the door." "It''s you at the door?" "Or else many people know about it? Open the door quickly. " He got up and came to the door and opened it. Huo tingshen at the door frowned when he saw her pale and gaunt. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? How come you look so bad. " She looked at him: "I may be eating bad stomach, has been vomiting and diarrhea, now a little abdominal colic." "Why don''t you hurry to the hospital?" He said, half picked her up, to take her out. He waved his hand tenderly: "I''ve taken the medicine. Maybe it hasn''t worked yet." "You''re a doctor again, prescribing medicine for yourself? I found that too much study is also a problem. " He said, no longer give her a chance to speak, will her horizontal embrace, go to the door. Warmth is really not strong, anyway, when there is strength, she is stubborn, but he simply let him go. After Huo tingshen took her to the hospital for examination, the diagnosis given by the doctor was acute gastroenteritis caused by eating unclean food. At 11:30, Wenqing was lying in the ward, infusing liquid, and fell asleep. These two hours, she really tossed a lot. Huo tingshen sat by the bed and looked at her. Seeing that she was asleep, he picked up her cell phone and looked at it. Just now, the doctor asked her what she had eaten in the evening. She told the doctor that she was taking out tonight. He found the record of the takeout she ordered today and photographed it with his mobile phone. Looking at her sleeping face, he got up slightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he stroked her head with his hand: "have a good sleep, sleep up, it''s OK." After more than an hour, her warm stomach grunted. She opened her eyes and got up to go to the bathroom. Horting sleeps in the chaperone next door. She walks carefully. But hortensen woke up. Seeing that she got out of bed, he got up and said, "how did you get down?" She blushed: "I''m going to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you." Warmth quickly shook his head: "no, I know where the toilet is." "All over you, there''s nothing I haven''t seen before, and there''s nothing to be shy about." He gave him a warm look: "can you stop talking nonsense?" "Am I not telling the truth?" "Even if Even so, I don''t need your company anyway. " She didn''t want him to accompany her. No one went to the toilet, and there were people watching. It''s a shame, OK. Holding the infusion bag high in one hand, she went to the bathroom by herself. Hortensen followed, and she glared at him. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in seeing you. I''ll send you in and come out," he said Warmth this just by he took the infusion bag, help her hang good infusion bag, he came out first. He sighed. This woman is really I don''t forget to hang the thorn on me when I''m sick. Can''t she understand that she is a girl, and occasionally she can not be so strong? After going back and forth several times, she finally fell asleep at three in the morning. Sleep to daybreak, Tong housekeeper brought breakfast. Because of her gastrointestinal problems, Huo tingshen called and asked people to prepare easy to digest porridge. While she was eating, housekeeper Tong went out first. Looking at Huo tingshen tenderly, he was moved and said, "thank you." "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for sending me to the hospital last night, taking care of me all night, and asking housekeeper Tong to cook porridge for me this morning." "Well It sounds like I''ve made a lot of contributions, so should you say something? " He got up from the sofa, went to her, bent slightly and poked himself in the cheek. "I don''t like verbal thanks, so take action." "Huo tingshen, are you really the serious CEO in the rumor?" "The chief executive must be serious. As for being serious or not, what do you think?" With a vicious smile, he poked his cheek again: "hurry up, or I''ll do it myself. If I take the initiative, it''s not just a kiss."Tenderness thinks of the way he kisses himself every time, and quickly gives up his arms. She leaned forward and aimed at his cheek to kiss him. But just then, horting felt her breath and turned quickly. Let her lips, impartial printed on his lips. Warm scared, busy to head back. But he pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. "Well..." Warm in the heart curse Niang, she was Huo tingshen this big gray wolf to cheat. Huo Ting deeply Pro Shuang, this just let her go, bad smile, look at her. Her face was red. She put her hand over her lips and said, "Huo tingshen." "Well, I am." "Why do you always lie to me." Huo tingshen is in a good mood: "let you have a long memory, men? When you want to take advantage of women, most of them are extremely useless. So, in the future, you should be wary of men except me, otherwise..." He said, doting on the scraping of her nose: "but you suffer the loss of this little stupid cat." I feel like I''m holding my breath. Why does she always suffer in front of Huo tingshen. It is clear that other men, even Gao Muran, who used to be with her, have not successfully attacked her. But he always gets it. I really feel like I''m going to explode, OK. Huo Ting touched her head deeply: "steward Tong will stay here with you. You have a good meal and have a good rest. I''ll go to the company first and come to see you at noon." "But I haven''t asked the company for leave yet." "I approved." "What''s the use of your approval? You are not my direct leader." "I''m in charge of your immediate leadership." "Even so, for me, you''re useless," she said, touching her cell phone, finding Yang Qing''s phone and dialing it. "Director Yang, I''m warm. I''m sorry. I ate something bad last night and got acute gastroenteritis. I''m in the hospital. I''ll take a day off with you. OK, OK, thank you. Goodbye." Hung up the phone, she looked to Huo tingshen, "aren''t you going to leave?" Huo Ting deeply shook his head: "why do I have no sense of existence here?" "If you want to have a sense of existence, go to other places to brush it and refresh it." Huo Ting deep speechless smile, "men have bad roots, like hunting, the more difficult to conquer, the more fun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 She glared at him: "so, you mean, I''m your prey?" Horting said with a deep smile, "no, you are my baby." He said, to her evil spirit smile, turned away. There is no warmth. Baby nonsense. That ye wanluo is his treasure. Cheating people do not draft, she does not support the wall, he was convinced. As soon as Huo tingshen came to the company, he called Lin Shaokang into his office. He took out his cell phone, found a picture and handed it to him. Lin Shaokang took it, looked at it and wondered, "Third Master, this is..." "Find a reporter to visit this shop secretly. It''s a black shop. Give me even the nest." Lin Shaokang wondered. Horting squinted at him: "not yet?" "Yes, I''m going." Lin Shaokang posted the photos to his mobile phone and turned to leave. He can''t figure out how this take away shop offended the president of his family? At half past ten, hortensen came out of the office. Lin Shaokang got up and Huo tingshen said, "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something." "Yes." Huo tingshen left. He frowned. There seems to be no activity this morning. The president is mysterious. Well, there must be something wrong. Does it have something to do with teacher Wen? Huo tingshen returned to the hospital. Warmth is asleep, may be too much toss last night, so did not sleep enough. Huo tingshen let Tong housekeeper go back first, he himself stay in the hospital with her. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when Wenqing woke up. She woke up hungry. After all, porridge is not the best. Housekeeper Tong has already delivered lunch, and Huo tingshen ate it alone. Warm see Huo Ting deep in, some surprised: "how you come back." "When I''m in hospital, I feel very sad and lonely when I don''t have a close person to accompany me." Hearing this, my heart warmed. Facts in truth. She was grateful to him for that. However, she would not admit it. She nuzui: "who is close to you, I am not close to you at all, OK?" "Is there anyone in the world closer to you than I am? I''m a man who''s been back and forth in your body. " His warm face turned red instantly. He sat up, grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. "You hate it, hortensen," she cried Unfortunately, her strength was too small, and her pillow hit the ground two meters away from him. Looking at her wild cat like arrogance, Huo tingshen chuckled. In this world, only she can make herself laugh so freely. In front of her, Huo tingshen was a real person, a real and whole Huo tingshen. It''s not the devil in other people''s mouth, the existence of cold God, and it''s not a profiteer. In front of her, although he did not have a sense of existence, he felt very comfortable. Warm blush of cover cheek, grievance of see to him. "Huo tingshen, can we stop talking about it in the future? Isn''t that what we said at that time?" "Are you so afraid of having a relationship with me? In your eyes, am I a bad person? Or do you really hate me so much? " She put down her hand and said seriously: "I don''t hate you, and I don''t think you are a bad person. On the contrary, I think you are very good and a good person. What I don''t like is to do that for a man who has hurt me. It has nothing to do with you. " Horting looked at her deeply and laughed. It was not enough not to hate her. He wanted her love. After transfusion in the afternoon, he said he would be discharged. But Huo tingshen didn''t allow it. has the final say of his bossy face. "I''m in hospital. Why do you want to say what you want?" "Because you''re not a doctor." "The doctor has said that I can leave the hospital as long as I come for infusion every day." "Now, ask him again to see if he dares to say so." "So, you are too overbearing." Huo Ting deeply embraces: "live for three days, and you can''t leave until you have finished infusion here. There''s no discussion about it. Anyway, as long as I don''t nod, you can''t leave this hospital. Do you want to have a try?" He glared at him tenderly. Huo Ting deep bad smile: "only in this kind of time, I will feel that money can really willful." He gave a cold hum. Huo Ting saw her angry deeply, coax a way: "don''t you also think so, so can make money so hard?""I''m not like you." "Then why do you like money so much?" "Because money gives me a sense of security," she said He looked at her with a silent smile: "a sense of security? Isn''t the sense of security given by others? " "No, I feel that I have to give myself a sense of security. Girls have more confidence in saving a little money. After all, it''s a long way to go, and the only thing that can accompany me is money." He told her, what is this Strange theory: "so, are you going to die alone?" "Of course not. I didn''t want to be alone all my life." "Since you want to get married, why can only money accompany you? Do you think your future husband can''t give you this sense of security? What do you want to do with such a man? Is it to help each other solve their physiological needs? " "I want to be financially independent. I don''t want to be constrained by men in the future because of money, and I don''t want to be humiliated by men because I want money from men in the future." "I don''t agree with you. If a man humiliates you because you spend his money, it proves that you are looking for the wrong man. Since you are willing to marry each other, you have the right to share everything, including his property and his person. If you find the right man, the only thing you can rely on in the future is not money, but your reliable husband. " Looking at him tenderly, he shook his head and laughed after a moment''s silence: "there are many kinds of men in this world, each of them is good at acting, while girls It''s often easier to be emotional, so in the end, whether you entrust a person or a ghost will be discovered only after marriage. There are not many girls who can determine whether a man is reliable before marriage. " "Hiss, I find that you are a woman who likes to worry about the world first." "Because this is my future, of course I should be cautious. I don''t want to cry in a luxury car, but I don''t want to cry on a bicycle. I don''t have parents to help me with my future. I can only rely on myself." Horting looked at her deeply. Sometimes, he really felt that they were very similar. Especially, the loneliness. Wenqing stayed in the hospital for three days. On the fourth day, she went back to work. After all, the wage is a large sum for her, and she doesn''t intend to give up. At noon, she went to the canteen and came back to find something wrong with the anger in the office. Everyone got together and talked about something to the computer. She heard from a long distance, "I''ll go and make trouble for a long time. We''ve made such a big oolong. It''s really a biting dog that doesn''t bark." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Next to humanity: "that is, looking at her usually kind and clever appearance, I still think how clean she is. After a long time, she is the third son under Yu Chengwei. " The third son of Yu Chengwei? She sat down and didn''t mind her own business. Next to him, the temporary workers of the same period came and whispered: "warmth, do you know what they are looking at?" He shook his head tenderly: "I don''t know." "In today''s company forum, someone posted a few photos of us in and out of the hotel with Xiao san''er. The face is clear. Do you know who Xiao san''er is?" The warmth is puzzled, did not make a sound. At the same time, colleagues exaggerate: "Hey, I know you can''t guess. Let me tell you, it''s actually Chen ZiNuo." I''m a little surprised. How was it known? The colleague said: "now that the truth has come out, I dare to tell you secretly. In fact, before, people in the office suspected that you were the person who followed the general manager. Now, it''s really suspicious. Before you quarreled with supei, you once brought Chen ZiNuo with you. At that time, president Yu''s attitude towards Chen ZiNuo was obviously better than you, right. Oh, my God, are you angry about this "We''d better not discuss this. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy. It has nothing to do with us." Colleagues to see her this light look, it can not help but embarrassed for a while. "Well, it''s true. We are actually complaining for you. After all, you''ve been carrying the black pot for nearly a month, and you''ve been punished by supei. You''re also unlucky enough." He shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Colleagues see she does not want to say it, had to leave bitterly. Yang Qing went out to work with others. On her way back, someone called her and said it. As soon as she came into the office, she saw the noise in the office, and said to the public, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about it. The lunch break should be busy. Don''t make the office the same as the food market. After a while, Yu Zong will come back. Maybe how can he lose his temper?" After listening to her, the crowd scattered. When going to work, Chen ZiNuo came back with red eyes. As she passed the warm desk, there was anger in her eyes. But I didn''t see the warmth. When she returned to her seat, people around her began to whisper. Chen Zi Nuo bit his lip, a face of resentment, took out his mobile phone, opened the company''s forum, and uploaded several photos. In the afternoon, the company was shocked by another piece of material. Someone secretly reported something to Yang Qing. Yang Qing quickly opened the forum and saw the photo taken secretly when Wenqing was having dinner with the president of Baishi group. Although she was only in the back, because of her tender, thin and tall figure, she recognized it at a glance. If she can recognize it, so can other people. She was very surprised. What''s the situation? How did she get involved with the president of White''s group? She looked at the warmth of the document not far away. This Should we report to Mr. Huo. The person who sent the post has already pointed out the Department and name of the protagonist in the photo. I''m afraid I can''t hide it. After thinking for a moment, she stood up, went out of the office and secretly dialed the phone upstairs. Upstairs, Lin Shaokang knocked on the door and entered Huo tingshen''s office. "Third Master, in the company forum, someone sent a post saying that Mr. Wen is the lover of Bai Nancheng, the successor of Bai''s group, with a picture of Mr. Wen and Bai Nancheng talking and laughing and leaving the restaurant." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrows. He hates people to associate warmth with Bai Nancheng. I''m tired of listening. "Who sent it?" he said in a cold voice "I don''t know. It''s anonymous." "Inform the technology department, find out the person who posted the post, and delete the post in the forum for me by the way." "Yes, I''ll do it now." After a while, he raised his head and moved his neck. Yu Guang glimpses a lot of people looking at her. She wonders what''s going on. Across a few desks, she saw a photo on someone''s computer. She frowned slightly at the picture. She quickly opened the company''s forum with her mobile phone and saw the post that had been clicked hundreds of times. She Ning eyebrow, across the table looking to not far away Chen Zi Nuo. Two people look at each other, sparks splashing. I didn''t expect that this woman should be so mean. When her own affairs were exposed, she would be discredited, right? Yang Qing came back from outside at this time. She went to the warmth behind, is about to tell her this thing, saw her looking at the mobile phone.Seeing this, she patted her warm shoulder: "Xiao Wen, come out with me." Warm up, followed out. Two people came to no one in the corridor, Yang Qingdao: "just now you also see the post, this thing, I''m afraid it won''t affect you very well." She nodded, "I know." "I don''t know who is so black hearted. I''m really fed up with what you do as a temporary worker. I''ve reported this to Mr. Huo. The post will be deleted soon. Don''t mind too much." Warm breath: "it doesn''t matter, no matter what others say, anyway, my temporary construction period is about to end." She forced herself to smile: "director Yang, let''s go back, otherwise others should talk about you because of me." "I don''t care." "But I don''t want to affect you." With that, she chuckled and turned back to the office. At the end of the day, the manager of the human resources department came downstairs in person. As soon as he entered the training department, he asked, "who is Chen ZiNuo?" Chen Zi Nuo in the heart nervous for a while, stand up: "I am." The manager stepped forward and said, "pack up your things, go to the finance department, get your salary today and get off work. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come back to work in the company. Your temporary construction period will last until today." Chen Zi Nuo a listen, facial expression all white a few minutes: "why." "We found that you maliciously spread your posts and slandered her on the forum this afternoon because you are not a regular employee and do not need to terminate the contract. We just came to inform you." She refused: "but I am also a victim. I have been slandered in the forum." "This afternoon, we have called Yu Chengwei to the human resources department for verification. Your story with Yu Chengwei is true, so you are not stigmatized." "What about her warmth? I saw her with Bai Zong with my own eyes. Why do you say my news is not true? " "Because we have checked that Miss Wen and Mr. Bai are friends who have known each other for a long time, not lovers." "Where did you check that? Why does your verification work? " The manager of human resource department said coldly, "this matter was verified by the third master upstairs. Do you have any opinions?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Listen to the other side say so, Chen Zi Nuo looks back to Yang Qing. It''s no wonder that Yang Qing has just left for such a long time. It turned out that she was going to help her. They are all interns. Why is warmth so good? Yang Qing will escort her. She was really unconvinced. When the HR manager saw that she didn''t speak, he left with his own people. Chen ZiNuo sat down in the chair, pale. In the eyes of the public, she collected her own things and left silently. Seeing the off-duty time, everyone went downstairs and left one after another. He collected the documents and went downstairs. When she got into the elevator, someone pointed at her. She knows very well in her heart that even if the post is deleted, so many people will not stop talking when they see it. She really felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the construction period was over in a few days. I went downstairs and went to the bus station tenderly. After walking not far, I heard a familiar voice calling her. She looked back and saw Chen ZiNuo. Chen Zi Nuo stepped forward and looked at her: "are you happy now?" "I have nothing to be happy about, but nothing to be unhappy about." "Warmth, you are so mean. You clearly said that you didn''t want to stay in the company, but you still poked my secret into the forum at the last moment, which made me have to leave the company. You didn''t do much good yourself, but you hurt people behind. Won''t your conscience hurt?" "Oh," he said with a silent smile, "if I tell you now that your post has nothing to do with me, you probably won''t believe it." "Of course I won''t believe it. Who else in this company knows about it besides you?" Chen Zi Nuo said, bowed his head and shed tears: "you don''t know what I''ve paid for all this. Do you think I''m willing to be a third child for others? Do you think I''m willing to do these things to destroy other people''s families in the best time of my life? But I can''t help it. My father had cancer, and I needed money to save his life. At that time, I was desperate. A sister I knew introduced me to Yu Chengwei. He said that as long as I followed him, he could help me pay for my father''s operation. I was really desperate at that time, in order to save my father, so I went to bed with him. I thought that after the operation, I could leave him, but I didn''t expect that after the operation, my father would have to spend a lot of medical expenses every month to save his life. My mother doesn''t have a job, and I have a brother studying. I''m the only pillar in my family who can make money. Yu Chengwei came to me again. For the sake of money, I compromised again. I know that the salary of Dihui group is very high. As long as I can become a regular worker, I can support my family. Do you know how much I need this stable job? I know what happened between you and Bai Nancheng, but I didn''t expose it first because I didn''t want to become a worse person. Before, when I quarreled with supe, I knew that I had done wrong, but I had no choice. I had come to this stage. I had no way back. I had to keep my job. I frighten you and aim at you because I''m afraid you''ll rob me of my job, and because I''m in your hands, I feel guilty. After all, it''s a lifelong stain that can''t be washed away. But warmth, I have no injustice or hatred with you, you Why on earth is it hurting me? " He looked at her tenderly with a touch of sympathy in his eyes. I didn''t expect that she had such a story. The makeup on Chen''s face is crying. Warmth from the bag, took out a paper towel, handed her. She said softly: "since you don''t believe me, it''s useless for me to explain, but I didn''t do it. Bai Nancheng is not my lover. He is my brother who is very close to me. I didn''t want to stay in the company, so I won''t be bored to block your future. No matter what you think of me, I have a clear conscience to you. " Chen ZiNuo didn''t pick up the tissue she handed her. After wiping her tears, she gave her a cold look and left. Standing in the same place with warmth, I feel that I have some bad taste in my heart. Obviously, she didn''t do it, but she felt very guilty. After a moment''s hesitation, she followed: "Chen ZiNuo." Chen ZiNuo stopped and looked back at her with tears on her face. "I will ask Bai Nancheng if there is a suitable position for you in his company. If so, I will introduce you to his company. Will you accept it?" Chen Zi Nuo Leng: "are you serious?" He nodded tenderly: "I''ll try my best to ask. If I don''t succeed, I''ll help you find another way." "You Why do you want to help me? " "Because I don''t want to feel guilty." "Didn''t you just say that you have a clear conscience for me?" "I hate your behavior before I know about you. After all, as you said, it''s really shameful to do such a thing to destroy other people''s families. Although I can''t recognize your behavior until now, your filial piety has moved me. Before, I hated your things. I feel very guilty, so I''m willing to help you. "Chen Zi Nuo choked two, grateful to look at her. Looking at the bus not far away, he said, "my car is coming. I have to go first. When I have news, I will call you." She said, around Chen Zi Nuo to go first. Chen Zi Norton said: "warmth, thank you." Warmth did not respond, just trot to chase the car. She got out of the car and went to the market at the back of the community to buy vegetables. When I got home, Huo tingshen''s car was already downstairs. Seeing her coming back, he got out of the car and helped her carry the vegetables upstairs. While eating, her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Bai Nancheng, she picked it up quickly: "brother." "Well, Xiaoqing, I was just in a meeting when I saw the message you sent me. Did you ask me to do something?" "Well, I have a friend who is in great need of a job now. Can you arrange it for her in your company?" Bai Nancheng wondered: "it''s not you, but your friend?" "Well." "Xiaoqing, you have never asked me. It seems that your friend is very important to you. Then you should tell me, is your friend a man or a woman?" "Woman, I''m the same age. There''s something wrong with her family. She urgently needs a stable job to make money. As long as you give her this opportunity, she will do well." "Well, in your face, I''ll take care of it. Let her report to the company tomorrow." Warm heart, happy smile: "brother, thank you." "Tell me more, thank you." "I''ll treat you to dinner another day." "Well, I''ll be waiting for my sister''s dinner." "Well," she said with a smile When she hung up, she put her cell phone aside. On the other side, Huo tingshen said: "something''s wrong, why do you ask him instead of me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Horting has a long face. This woman makes a bad face with him every day, but talks and laughs with Bai. Is she deliberately angry with him? Warm clip vegetables, stuffed into the mouth: "because this is not suitable for you." "I don''t think you want to mess with me." "You know, who am I looking for a job for?" He is really angry: "you did not ask me, how can I know." "Chen ZiNuo." "She hurt you on the company forum today, and you helped her?" "The reason why she hurt me is that she thought that her post was sent by me, and her experience is very poor, so I want to help her." Horting was upset that he had the woman fired for her. Can this have no conscience to change hands to help that woman introduce a job? How much heart must it take to do such a thing? "What happened?" Warmth also did not hide, will Chen Zi Nuo things told Huo tingshen. "In fact, her choice was wrong, but her original intention was good. She didn''t want to be someone else''s third son in pursuit of famous brand and vanity. She wanted to save her father''s life. Although I don''t know much about the relationship between father and daughter, but I think that if I don''t give her a hand at this time, she will fall deeper and deeper into this circle in the future. After all, making money in this business is fast, and people are easy to sink. " "Then why is it inappropriate to ask me for this?" "I know you will agree to my request, but there are too many rumors about her in the company. Even if she stays in the company, she can''t lift her head. Since she wants to help others, why don''t she do it well?" Horting raised her eyebrows. Well, she was very considerate. Seeing that Huo tingshen was no longer angry, she said with some displeasure: "do all men like to cheat these days? I heard from director Yang that Yu Chengwei''s wife is not only beautiful, but also good at work. But Yu Chengwei is not satisfied with this, and he has to come out to steal. Is this a man''s bad nature? " "Men''s bad habits are not used here. People like Yu Chengwei are cheap. He can''t represent all men." "But now men have a little money to cheat, more like a crucian carp across the river." Huo Ting deep hook lips smile: "so it seems that I such a good man is rare, you this woman is really no vision, I have sent to the door, you are sure not to hurry to accept me?" Warm mouth, seen narcissism, never seen so will feel good. "I''m not a wizard. I don''t accept demons." Horting gave a deep hiss and gouged her out. Warm eyes, happy smile. Seeing her smile, Huo Ting naturally raised his lips. Indeed, she looks better when she smiles. After dinner, Chen ZiNuo is warmly called. Knowing that she can work in Bai''s group, Chen ZiNuo happily thanks for her warmth on the other end of the phone. "Thank you very much. You know, you saved our family. When I left the company, I had already thought about it, even Even if I go to that place and sell my body, I must earn enough of my father''s medical expenses. In fact, when I made this decision, I was really afraid. Thank you. You saved me. Thank you. And this afternoon, I posted a post like that. I''m sorry. " "We It''s not strange that they don''t know each other, Chen ZiNuo. Now we''re even? " "No, I owe you a big favor. One day, I will pay it back." Still? She doesn''t need it. She just wants peace of mind. ¡­¡­ This is the end of the one month construction period. In Huo tingshen''s opinion, warmth is not idle. So at dinner, he invited her to continue working in the company for a while. But the offer was warmly rejected. "I don''t have much time next, because I''m going to attend the training of college counselors." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and shook his head: "I wonder what it means to be a teacher in school. The salary is not high and there are many worries. The most important thing is that you are not qualified to teach." "Huo tingshen, please respect my dream." "Your dream is really..." He looked up at him tenderly. Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said with a smile, "OK, I respect your dream, whatever you want." "There''s one more thing," she said, looking at him and helping him naturally. "He said "We agreed that I would work in your company for a month and cook for you for a month. Now..." She said it with a pause. Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks: "so, you cooked so many dishes this evening. Is it a casual meal?"He smiles tenderly and nods. Huo Ting deep white She: "you are really a white eyed wolf." He put down his chopsticks and looked at him carefully. "Huo tingshen, you are a true entrepreneur. Since you said something, you should do it." "Do you mean I have to agree if I don''t agree? Then what if I just have to insist on rubbing my meal? " Tender light way: "that I can only consider moving." "You think I can''t find you when you move? Are you looking down on me "I mean, you''re not the one who''s willing to make trouble for others." Horting looked at the woman in front of him. Her face with a harmless smile: "and, I''m going to training next, very busy, I don''t want to waste all my limited time in the kitchen." She said this, he can accept, but his heart is not happy. "Well, we''ll make sure that every weekend, you''ll have dinner with me." "Why?" She frowned. "Because I''m afraid that if you don''t see me for a long time, you will forget my existence. I''ll brush my sense of existence in front of you. That''s settled." Warmth also want to say what, but he happily began to eat food. She''s got her mouth shut. Forget it. See you once a week It doesn''t seem to be difficult. The training of counselors is much easier than imagined. However, she was very clear in her heart that as a tutor, the pressure would not be too small. She didn''t forget that her tutor in her freshman year was annoyed by the students. In order to live well, she resigned. The more seemingly easy things are, the less careless they are. She felt very happy every day when she left Dihui group. It seems that she is really not suitable for office work. The depressing atmosphere makes her dislike it from the bottom of her heart. After the training on Thursday afternoon, she was invited to tutor an English class for a female student she had taught before. By the time I got home, it was more than seven in the evening. She leisurely back to the door, a glance to see the familiar car. Huo tingshen got out of the car, looked at her and said, "why did you come back so late?" She walked up to him. "What''s the matter with you?" "Why, I can''t come here?" "No, last time, didn''t you say to see you at the weekend?" He cold face: "the rules are dead, people are alive, I miss you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 A warm pause, looking at his expression are written surprised. He said, miss her? Huo tingshen stepped forward and naturally held her in his arms. What curse did this damned woman put on him. I haven''t seen her for two days. He wants to see her. But she''s so damn cruel. For two days, she didn''t even call him. She really didn''t mean anything to him, did she? Thinking about this, he hugged her more tightly. Warmth struggled for a while, did not break free, but was held more tightly, the whole face was forced to bury in front of his shoulder. She choked: "Huo tingshen, you suffocate me." Huo tingshen released her, "suffocate you, anyway, you have no conscience." How can I offend you again "What do you say?" "I don''t know. I haven''t offended you these two days. I don''t know how I offended you." "Then why don''t you provoke me?" Huo tingshen''s face was a little sulky: "do you think I''m a snake or a scorpion?" "What are you talking about?" he said softly, "I didn''t provoke you, but it''s still my fault?" "Yes, I allow you to provoke me, but you don''t want to leave me, do you? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you to call me these two days? " The warmth thought: "these two days, is what important day?" I saw her look innocent. Horting sighed deeply. Is this woman really stupid or pretending to be stupid with him. Now he is curious about how Gao Muran caught up with her. "Why don''t you talk?" Looking at him with inexplicable warmth: "what are these two days?" Huo Ting deep speechless: "forget it, you still don''t talk, the more I say, the more angry I am." With that, he turned and went to her house. She hurried to catch up with him and put her hand in his way. "Huo tingshen, I''ve just had dinner at the students'' home. I don''t open fire tonight. Besides, I''m very sleepy now. I''m going home to sleep." "So?" He raised his eyebrow: "are you going to keep me out of the door?" The warm eye bead son turns, this meaning is not very obvious. When you see people with a little vision, shouldn''t you immediately say, "then you can have a rest early, and I''ll go first"? He is indeed a born freak, and can''t use the brain circuit of a normal person to consider his ideas. "Why don''t you pretend you don''t understand? If you ask, I will let you in? I really don''t have the spirit to entertain you. I''m sleepy. " Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow to stare at her, after a moment, he cold hum a, turn round to leave. He had already cast aside his face, but she didn''t seem to be rare at all. In that case, why should he stay here and ask for nothing. He closed the door and went away. He stood in the same place for a moment. He is Get angry? She raised her right hand to her lips, nibbling her thumb. Did you say something wrong? Anyway, she''s really sleepy, OK. She didn''t go to bed until half past one last night. She got up at five this morning. I wanted to sleep for a while at noon, but there was a lot of work in the training class. Up to now, she really can''t carry it. She slowly climbed up the stairs, went into the room and lay down on the bed, snoring. Originally thought, Huo tingshen''s matter, this is the past. But at noon the next day, Huo Tingren came to the training class to find her. As soon as he saw her, he pulled her excitedly and said, "third sister-in-law, please help me." "What''s the matter with you "I want to stay in Beicheng to study in University, but my third brother didn''t agree. Behind my back, he signed me up for a foreign university and said that I was allowed to decide everything else. I''m an adult now. How can he interfere in my studies?" Huo Tingren said: "this is too arbitrary." Tender speechless: "this kind of thing, although I quite sympathize with you, but I''m afraid I can''t help you." "You can, third sister-in-law, help me to have a good time with my third brother. It will certainly work." The warm face was embarrassed: "I won''t, say He won''t listen to me. He''s Huo tingshen. I think you can go to your second brother about this. " "You don''t think I''ve ever gone to look for it. My second brother told me to listen to my third brother. He also said a lot of words to persuade me that it would be better to study abroad than at home." "In this case," he said tenderly, "if you come to me, I can''t help it any more. The second and third masters are all for your own good. If I interfere, isn''t it destroying your future?""How come even you are like this? Who stipulates that it must be worse at home than abroad? Is it made of gold abroad? " "I don''t mean that. I just think that your second brother and your third brother are probably studying better abroad because of the same major." Huo Tingren said: "sister-in-law, you can''t help them talk at this time. If you don''t help me, I will be sent away. I don''t want to leave. I wanted to have a good talk with my third brother last night. As a result, when I waited for him until midnight, he got angry with me and drove me away. This morning, I went to see him again and was scolded again. He didn''t know what was wrong. He was like a lion with fried hair. He wasn''t only aimed at me. When I went to the company to find him today, I saw him training his subordinates. That''s really scary. " The warmth shrinks back: "you say so, I dare not go even more, my small life is also very important." "My God, third sister-in-law, don''t give me advice. I find that my third brother is not like a tiger or a cat in front of you. You just scratch him. When he''s happy, you can offer me a suggestion by the way." "I can''t do it." He shook his head firmly with warmth. Huo Tingren looked dejected: "sister-in-law, if you don''t help me, I''ll have to give up my studies. I won''t go to university. Anyway, I won''t go abroad." He finished, sighed and turned to leave. Warm to see him like this, now has begun to headache. If her students are like this She couldn''t even think about it. Huo Tingren took a few steps and then turned back: "if one day I die of depression because I didn''t get into college, will you regret not helping me today?" He died of depression Her heart a tight, busy way: "you are frightening me." "Third sister-in-law, I''m really depressed. I''m going crazy." "Where is your third brother now? The company? " "You want to help me?" "I can only try my best to help you persuade him. As for success or failure, it''s not my business." "Third sister-in-law, you are really a good wife," Huo Tingren hugged her excitedly and jumped twice. Tender speechless, patted him: "well, it''s not a child, hurry to call your third brother and ask him to come out and sit together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Why come out? I''ll take you to the company." "No way," he shook his head firmly. "I''ll work there. It''s not good to be seen." "Then I''ll call my third brother." He took out his cell phone and dialed Huo tingshen''s number. On the other end of the phone, Mori''s voice came: "what are you doing?" "Third brother, let''s go out for lunch." "No time." "Third brother, don''t hang up. I don''t invite you, but my third sister-in-law wants to invite you. My third sister-in-law says that she misses you." Warmth in the side, patted him, to grab the phone. But Huo Tingren ran to one side and didn''t let her touch her cell phone. I''m in a hurry. You son of a bitch, let''s beat him up. Huo ting on the other end of the phone was silent for ten seconds. Then he said, "let her call me by herself." He finished and hung up. Huo Tingren looked at the warmth: "third sister-in-law, hurry up, my third brother asked you to call him." "Why?" "My third brother is just like this. He''s very affectable. You fight quickly, you fight quickly." Tender speechless, took out his mobile phone, dialed Huo tingshen''s phone. Huo Ting was deeply staring at the caller ID on his mobile phone. He hooked his lips and relaxed his face a lot. Across the desk are a few people who are training, accompanied by the president to listen to the mobile phone ring. Until the end of the ring, he picked up the phone. After a phone call, no one spoke. He was warm and nervous: "that Huo tingshen, have you eaten yet? " "No "Would you like to have dinner with me?" Horting was deeply silent. Warm feeling feels extremely embarrassed, he this is intentionally lets her call him, plays with her to play. "Don''t you have time?" "Since you''ve invited me, I''ll try my best." Warm face a black, this man, really shameless. "Then I''ll let Ting Ren tell you the address." Hung up the phone, Huo Ting deep look at the three opposite, tone eased a bit. "Have you all remembered what I just said?" "Remember, remember." "Remember, don''t you hurry? Waiting for me to take care of your meal? " Three people busy together way: "three ye, that we go down first." After they left, horting, with a smile on his lips, went downstairs and drove away. When he came to the restaurant, Huo Tingren was sitting opposite the warmth. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The warmth gouged out Huo Tingren. Huo tingshen walks over. Huo Tingren gets up and helps his brother open the chair. "Third brother, how did you come? Third sister-in-law is hungry waiting for you, right, third sister-in-law." The warmth deflected him again. She looked at Huo tingshen who did not look at her: "what would you like to eat?" Huo tingshen was about to speak when Huo Tingren clapped his hands: "Oh, I forgot. I still have something to do today. Third brother and third sister-in-law, I won''t have dinner with you two at noon today. Take your time. I''ll go first." With that, he stood up, winked at the warmth, and walked away quickly. Warmth is silly. This kid, you left her? The waiter brought the menu. Huo tingshen opened it and said, "what would you like to eat?" "I can do it. You can order it." Horting ordered deeply. After the waiter left, he put down the menu and turned to look at her. He was warm and nervous for a moment: "how What''s the matter? " "Before you talk about Tingren, you have nothing to say to me?" She was surprised: "how do you know I want to tell you about Ting Ren?" "You and Tingren said that they would invite me to dinner. You can think of what they are for with your fingers. These two days, he is like a headless fly, running around, looking for someone to persuade me, but no one dares to care about his business, but you are not timid. You''re a woman who likes to fight me, don''t you? " As soon as you blush, you know that it''s not a good job. That''s good. She was buried before she spoke. "I..." She scratched her eyebrows: "that..." God, it''s super embarrassing. "Stuttering what? When I was chased out last night, wasn''t it very powerful? " Horting took a deep cup and took a sip. "The reason why you agreed to come out today is to laugh at me," he said "Well," said Huo tingshen, "it''s not stupid." "Huo tingshen." Warm stare at him, you know, he is not kind. "You are not afraid of this kind of attitude, for a while, the matter of Tingren is yellow?" "Don''t talk like if I have a good attitude, you can promise him not to go abroad." She snorted and lifted the cup to drink tea."Otherwise, why do you think I have to come out and fall into your trap when I know your purpose?" "Cough..." I heard the word "beauty trick". She choked herself with a sip of tea. As she coughed, she turned to look at huotingshen with disbelief in her eyes. Huo tingshen raised his hand and beat her back: "drink slowly." They are very close now. She shrank back: "Huo tingshen, I''m not here to trick you. I''m To reason with you. " "Well, other people are more reasonable than you. Why should I listen to you?" "If you say that, you know everything, why do you want to come out?" He took back his hand to pat her on the back, cocked up his legs, and said in a quiet voice, "I just said that, because I''ve been cheated by you." She blushed, this man, all the time. It''s true and it''s fake. She can''t laugh or cry. Is that the fun of teasing her? "Now, go ahead and let me hear what you''re going to say for that stinky boy." After a warm thought, "are you really not going to let him stay in China for college?" "Yes." "Why?" "I asked him to study business administration, which is a major taught better by foreign students." "But I don''t think real talents have to come back from overseas. Some of them are excellent in their bones." "The future of Tingren is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If one day, he stands in a high position, and turns out to be a leader graduated from an ordinary university in China, but the people he leads are all elites. Have you ever thought about his position? In school, he can be willful, but in the workplace, he can''t be fooled around. I don''t want my brother to be criticized behind his back in the future, saying that he is in a high position by his background. " His words, immediately let the warmth speechless. After all, it makes a lot of sense. Just then, the waiter came to serve. After the waiter left, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat with her head down. Horting looked at her deeply and said, "nothing more?" Looking at him tenderly: "I can''t be responsible for Ting Ren''s future. What qualifications do I have to tell someone who is good for him to let you change his mind?" Hearing what he said, horting gave a deep smile. This woman, always so clear. This is what he appreciates most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "But," he said. Look at him tenderly, but what? "If you can persuade him to study abroad for two years after graduation, I can consider changing my current decision and allowing him to study abroad." Warm surprise: "true or false?" "Or do you think I''ll play with you in my spare time?" "I don''t mean that, I mean I didn''t expect you to give in. " Huo Ting deeply looked at her and said with a smile, "since I know you''ve set up a beauty trick and I''m from touluo net, it proves that this matter can be turned around, but it''s you who help to persuade people. It''s too incompetent." Looking at him tenderly, squinting a smile: "because you are a good brother, I can''t help it." "I wish you would mess with me." His warm face was flushed and not serious. "I''ll let him go to Beicheng Normal University. In the future, as a third sister-in-law, you should take good care of him. After all, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother." She looked at him in surprise. If that kid becomes her student, it''s not Is it too much trouble, madam? She wiped her mouth: "so many universities, why do we have to choose our school." "Because it''s the best university in Beicheng. Besides, I can rest assured that you work here." "Forget it, you still stand firm and send him abroad. I will support you with both hands." "That''s what I want to do with my husband?" The warmth gouged out his eyes. Horting looked at her deeply and laughed. He reached out and rubbed her head. Warm side hide hide, hum a. Horting looked at her deeply, his face doting. Not far away, sitting in the corner of the white moon, secretly shot this scene down. From just now, when Wenqing and the fourth young master of Huo family came in, she saw them. Fortunately, at that time, the warmth did not look around, so did not see her presence. I thought that warmth was colluding with the fourth master of the Huo family. But unexpectedly, not long after, Huo tingshen came. The elder brother also told his parents at home that warmth had cut off contact with the Huo family. She would go back and show him where they had broken off. If dad knows about it, I''m afraid he won''t spare this bitch''s daughter. She curled her lips and looked at her warm back. "Warmth, you such a woman, why stand in Huo San Ye''s side, you don''t deserve, you don''t deserve at all." In the afternoon, I went back to the training class. Before class, I gave Huo Tingren a warm call and told him Huo tingshen''s conditions. As for his final choice, it''s up to Huo tingshen to decide. I thought that Huo Tingren must have to consider it. Unexpectedly, he agreed. She wondered, isn''t this boy unwilling to study abroad. Now why did you agree so happily? Is it difficult? What circuitous tactics is he going to use? To persuade Huo tingshen four years later? She shook her head and let it go. Four years later, she would never mind him again. In the evening, after the training class, she went home by bus. Just from the bus station to the gate of the community, I saw two people in black walking towards me. She stood still and looked at the familiar car behind them. She was inexplicably upset. One of them came forward and said, "Miss Bai, master Bai, please go home to talk about the past." Anyway, even if she doesn''t get on the bus, the other party will drag her on. Simply, with a calm face, she directly followed them into the car. Being sent to Bai''s house, she got off and went in. Bai Xue and Bai Nancheng are not here. In the whole living room, only Bai Antai and a young man sat on the sofa chatting. See warmth back, Bai Antai face rare with a smile: "little love back." Warm expression dignified: "if you have guests, I will go back first." "No, come and have a seat. I''d like to introduce you. This is Chen Yuhe, nephew of an old friend of mine. He is now the financial director of his uncle''s company. Yuhe, this is what I told you, Bai Qing. " When Chen Yuhe saw the warmth, his eyes seemed to be stuck. Seeing Chen Yuhe''s performance, Bai Antai is very satisfied. He knew that his daughter was still attractive. Chen Yuhe got up, went to warmth and held out his hand to her: "Miss Bai, I''ve heard uncle Bai mention you many times. I''m glad to meet you." Looking at each other with warmth and vigilance, he stepped back. Chen Yuhe put down his hand awkwardly and laughed: "Miss Bai, let''s sit down together." "Mr. Chen, correct me, I''m not Bai, I''m Wen, and..."She looked at Bai Antai and understood what he meant. This is what he said last time. Let''s introduce ourselves to a man. "It''s not good to know me." Chen Yu and ha ha smile, "Miss Bai still likes to joke." "Can''t Mr. Chen understand people? I said, "my name is Wen." Chen Yuhe was embarrassed. Bai Antai said: "Bai Qing, how can you talk? Yuhe is a guest at home for the first time. You are not allowed to be willful. Yuhe, you don''t mind. Xiaoqing is a little wayward. If you get in touch with her more in the future, you will know her temper. " Chen Yuhe smiles: "white Xiaoqing has a distinct personality, which is a good thing. " He held back his anger: "Mr. Chen, it''s not appropriate to call the woman I met for the first time Chen Yuhe was embarrassed again: "sorry, I''m with Uncle Bai..." "Please call me Miss Wen." She said, bypassing Chen Yuhe, went to the sofa and sat down, cocked up her legs, picked up an apple naturally and chewed it up. Bai Antai glared at Chen Yuhe and said, "Yuhe, come here and sit down." Chen Yuhe put aside the embarrassment on his face and walked over with a smile. Beauty, character is more difficult. Before, uncle Bai said that his relative''s daughter was very beautiful. Unexpectedly, she was so amazing. He was not generally satisfied, but too satisfied. "Miss Wen, I heard uncle Bai say that you are a teacher in the University. What do you teach?" "I''m in school, but I''m not a teacher. As an undergraduate, what can I do? I do chores in school." Bai Antai gritted his teeth and gouged out his tender eyes. He knew that this smelly girl would not cooperate obediently. "Xiaoqing, you can''t always look like a little child. Don''t talk too hard." "What''s the purpose of your coming to me today, Mr. Bai?" "I was thinking, you are not young, just in time, Xiao Chen is also a promising young man, so I would like to introduce you young people to meet." "Oh, blind date." Chen Yuhe''s warm eyes turned around. Chen Yuhe was a little bit embarrassed by her. He said tenderly, "well, Mr. Chen is really good. He looks good and has good conditions. I think Mr. Bai should introduce Mr. Chen to your daughter first. After all, fat doesn''t flow to outsiders." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 As soon as the warmth was over, Bai Antai''s face turned green. "Xiaoqing, don''t be ignorant." "I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I just think that a good man like Mr. Chen, if you introduce him to me, isn''t that a harmful family? Bai Yue is the apple of your eye, but I''m a bitch. You say you appreciate Mr. Chen, but you introduce me to him. Mr. Bai, are you sure you really like Mr. Chen? Or Do you think Mr. Chen is only worthy of a cheap woman like me, not your daughter? " Warm words made Bai Antai embarrassed for a while. On one side, Chen Yuhe looks at Bai Antai. Bai Antai said: "Yuhe, don''t listen to Xiaoqing''s nonsense. This child I''m not ready yet. " Chen Yu and PI xiaorou smile. The study door in the corner of the first floor suddenly opened. Bai Yue came out from the inside and went to the warmth fiercely, "warmth, you shameless cheap woman, my business, why do you care? Dad introduced Chen Yuhe to you, that is to look up to you, you don''t know good or bad, you don''t take care of your virtue, do you deserve others?" "I don''t deserve it, but you can. You can. You can." He said tenderly, raised his eyebrows and took a step back. Bai Yue angrily gives a warm push. Warmth did not expect that she would start, staggered backward, fell to the ground. Seeing this, Chen Yuhe came forward to help and wanted to lift up the warmth. Just then, Bai Nancheng came back. When he opened the door, he saw that Chen Yuhe was going to help warmth. He came forward with a cold face: "what''s the matter?" Bai Yueshen pointed to warmth: "brother, you don''t care, this cheap woman is too ungrateful, my father kindly introduced Uncle Chen''s nephew to warmth, but she was ungrateful, everywhere let people down." Bai Nancheng glances at Bai Antai. He goes to Wenqing and helps him up. Then he looked at Chen Yuhe: "Mr. Chen, today, I treat my father to accompany you. He is not suitable for you. Go back first." "Nan Cheng." Bai Antai sat in a wheelchair and photographed the wheelchair. Seeing this, Chen Yuhe said to Bai Antai, "Uncle Bai, I see It''s really a bit chaotic today. Miss Wen, without knowing it, was suddenly blind date. She really has some disrespect. In this way, I''ll go back first, and you can deal with it first. " With that, he picked up his briefcase and left. As soon as he left, Bai Antai raised his hand and pointed to warmth: "Bai Qing, you evil girl, you sincerely want to kill me, right?" "It''s true that I want to piss you off, but I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. You sent someone to tie me back, didn''t you?" Bai Yue ran up: "Dad, this woman is shameless. She doesn''t like Chen Yuhe. It''s because she thinks she has a foxy face and wants to seduce the Third Master of Huo family." "Bai Yue, shut up," Bai Nancheng yelled, "don''t involve Xiaoqing with that person." "Brother, you still help her talk. This woman has covered all of us in the drum. You don''t know that she still has contacts with third master Huo." "Nonsense." "At noon today, I saw her having dinner with Mr. Huo. I still have evidence." She said, took out the mobile phone to open the video to Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng only looked at the video and recognized that the figure was really warm. She didn''t change her clothes. He smashed Bai Yue''s mobile phone on the ground. Bai Yue jumps: "why do you want to smash my cell phone?" Bai Nancheng raised his eyes and looked at Wen Qing: "Xiao Qing, tell me if you have any contact with Huo tingshen." Warm eyes: "yes." "Why did you lie to me?" "Brother, I don''t think it''s wrong for me to have a normal relationship with others." Bai yueleng snorted: "who can touch each other''s head if they are normal? You''re obviously seducing her. I saw with my own eyes at that time that you gave him a coquettish smile. Dad, my mother was right. The mouse''s children can make holes, and the slut''s women will naturally... " "Bai Yue, shut up!" A warm drink. Her vision from Bai Nancheng''s body, transferred to Bai Yue''s face. "It''s my ability that I can seduce Huo tingshen. If I have the ability, you can seduce him too. I don''t believe you can get close to him." She said, looking at Bai Antai: "if you send someone to come to me in this way next time, I will sue you for kidnapping. Besides, we have no relationship, so you are not qualified to sell me to your friend''s nephew. My own future is up to me. You don''t count." With that, she turned and walked out. Bai Yue stamped her foot: "Dad, do you just let her be so wild?"Bai Antai turned his head and looked at her helplessly: "you child, didn''t I tell you that you don''t want to come out before Yuhe left? How can you be so upset?" "You didn''t hear what that Slut said. She asked you to marry me to Chen Yuhe. She was old enough to push me to Chen Yuhe. Why did he dare to climb up to me?" Bai Yue said while gnashing her teeth: "Dad, the more I think about it, the more unconvinced I am. That warmth, she is just a cheap person. How can she hook up with Huo San ye? Is Huo San Ye something she can climb up to?" "But now the fact is that Huo San Yeh has a good feeling for her." Bai Yue went to Bai Antai, reached for his arm and said coquettishly, "Dad, I want to marry third master Huo." "What is it? You''re crazy, aren''t you "I''m not crazy. She''s kind. I''m more qualified than her. I''m the most serious young lady in the Bai family. She''s kind and nothing." "Now, Mr. Huo doesn''t know that Wenqing is our Bai family, but if he knows, do you think he will be so close to Wenqing? It is impossible for the two families to get married. " "Why can''t it be? There is already a grudge between the two families. If our generation can get married, maybe the grudge will be even. Besides, if a daughter of the Bai family becomes a little grandmother of the Huo family, then Huo family and Bai family shake hands and make peace. Are we the biggest winners? Huo tingshen, he has become the son-in-law of our Bai family. Dad, think about it. It''s really feasible. " Bai Yue said this, but Bai Antai also pondered for a moment. This matter, if it can really be like what Yuer said, it can''t be better. But I''m afraid He shook his head. Hortensen was not that easy to deal with. If you want him to marry Yueer, that''s probably the most difficult. "Dad, I don''t care. If you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself. I won''t care if I lose the face of Bai family." "Well, you''re not allowed to be mischievous. Let me think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Bai Nancheng pursues the gate. He goes around to Wenqing and blocks her way. Looking at him tenderly, "what else do you want to say?" "That''s my question. Don''t you need to explain something to me?" I have nothing to explain "Xiaoqing, are you making fun of your own life? I''ve said it many times, horting. Why don''t you listen to me all the time "Why can''t he? I think he''s very good. At least, he and his family won''t hurt me. He''s warmer than those white family members. " "You can''t be You don''t like him, do you "Am I not qualified to like him?" Looking at him tenderly: "unmarried men, unmarried women, why am I not qualified? Because I''m an illegitimate daughter? Because the Bai family has a grudge against the Huo family? I don''t even know what hatred I have. What does this hatred have to do with me? Besides, I''m not a Bai family, so the great hatred between the two families has nothing to do with me. " "He knows that you are the white family. When he is close to you, his purpose is not simple. Can I harm you? Xiaoqing, even if all the men in the world will hurt you, but I won''t, do you understand? " Bai Nancheng''s words, let the warmth moment silence. She knew that her brother would not harm her. But What can she do. It''s time to say no, she did. She''s always trying to keep her distance. Huo tingshen is a good man. Is he Is she going to hurt him because she has nothing to do with her? Why did she hurt someone who was nice to her? He bit his lips with warmth: "brother, I won''t be with Huo tingshen. So, don''t say any more hatred, and don''t say any more. He has a purpose to get close to me. He didn''t hurt me. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first. " She turned around, and Bai Nancheng took her wrist: "I''ll send you." He shook his head tenderly: "I''ll go by myself." She pulled out her wrist and walked away. Bai Nancheng breathes. He turns and enters the room. Bai Yue has gone upstairs. He went to Bai Antai: "don''t introduce those rubbish to Xiaoqing, or I will clean them up one by one. Dad, this is the last time I warn you, Xiaoqing, no one is allowed to move." With that, he turned coldly and went upstairs. Yes, Xiaoqing is his. No one can touch, no one can touch. When she returned to the downstairs of the community, she looked at the place where Huo tingshen used to park. She stood for three minutes before she turned and went upstairs. Before, she always didn''t want him to appear, because she wanted to keep a distance from him. But now, she was very sad. She wanted to see him. Because of his embrace, it''s really warm. She squatted down slowly, reached out to encircle herself and imagined that someone was holding her and comforting her. In the bag, the mobile phone vibrated. Take off the bag and take out the mobile phone. See the mobile phone screen flashing with the master''s three words. She raised an unconscious arc on her lips and immediately connected her mobile phone. The mobile phone is connected suddenly, Huo Ting looked thoughtlessly, really connected. He didn''t speak, and there was no voice on the other end of the phone. After a long silence, Huo tingshen said, "where is it?" "At the door." "Just got home?" "Well." "What''s the matter?" He clenched his fist gently: "no..." He interrupted her: "don''t say nothing, you are in a bad mood." A tight heart, sour eyes: "Huo tingshen..." "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Wen Qing took a deep breath: "I''m ok, just a little hungry." Huo tingshen was silent for a moment: "go upstairs and wait for me in the room." "You don''t want to come here. I''m going to eat out. After dinner, I''ll go home and go to bed. I''ll say good night to you and hang up." Thinking of what she promised Bai Nancheng today, she shook her head. She shouldn''t take advantage of hottingshen''s warmth just because she is weak. Hold each other when you need them, and kick them away when you don''t need them. This is not right. With that, she hung up. She picked herself up and went out. I''m hungry. It''s true. In the alley beside the community, there is a Malatang stall. She''s been here a few times and it tastes good. She used to sit down. Tonight, she will turn grief into appetite. After eating more than ten strings, a voice suddenly appeared behind him, which startled the warmth."Didn''t I tell you to go home?" With a warm cough, he looked back at him with a mouth full of red oil: "how did you find it here?" "As I said, even if you get into a rat hole, I can get you out," he said, picking up a tissue from the table and wiping her mouth. When she saw the red mark on the napkin, she took out another piece of paper and wiped it herself. She gave an embarrassed smile: "have you eaten yet? Would you like to join us? " "Do you think I''ll eat this?" "Why not? I''ve been here twice and it''s delicious," she said. She took a string of fish balls out of the pot and handed them to him. "I don''t believe you have a taste." Huo Ting''s eyebrows were deep and did not move. "I thought you could do anything, but there are things you can''t do." "It''s a shame that you can''t eat dirt? My stomach is not a dump. " As soon as he finished, many people around him squinted at him. I feel so humiliated. Fortunately, many ordinary people don''t watch financial news. If you don''t recognize him, others will probably say he is hypocritical. She pulled him to sit down and whispered, "can you stop talking? Can we eat if you don''t eat garbage? It''s food, not garbage. " "It''s all the same to me." She handed a string to his lips: "this is not garbage, you taste, taste really good, you say you live a lifetime, even this kind of thing have not eaten, that is not too bad?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "I accompany you to finish eating, we can go back?" He nodded tenderly. Originally, he had to go back after eating. Is it hard to stay here for the night? The boss won''t accept it, OK. Huo tingshen took it and ate it with great effort. He picked another string for him with warmth. He raised his eyebrows, the taste Not bad. However, he only ate two strings and then put them down, because other people stretched their chopsticks into the bottom of the soup, which was too unsanitary. It was the warmth on one side. It seemed that I was hungry and crazy. After a while, I cleaned up nearly 20 strings. Seeing that she had to continue to eat, he grabbed the signature in her hand, put it on the table and pulled her up. "Well, how can the stomach stand eating so much?" He took out his wallet to check out, put a hundred dollars on the table and took her away. Out of the alley, warmth is still chanting: "the boss did not change it." "What are you doing with all that change? There''s no place in my purse. " She looked at him speechless, really The loser capitalist. Huo tingshen went to the car, opened the door and took out the snack box. Warm surprise: "did you buy food?" "Didn''t you say you were hungry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Looking at him tenderly, I was very moved. So He''s here to serve himself? "Here you are. Eat this." After a warm look at the beautifully packed carton, it didn''t look like a meal: "this It''s like a snack. " "What? You don''t like snacks? " "Oh no, I mean, I''m hungry. Why don''t you buy meals and snacks?" "In my opinion, you are not hungry, you are in a bad mood. I checked it on the Internet. When girls are in a bad mood, they like to eat snacks. Among the snacks, sweets are the best way to make them feel better "No?" With a warm smile, he chuckled. Huo tingshen was embarrassed. Was he wrong? "What are you laughing at?" She took the dim sum, with a smile on her face: "yes, I like dim sum, especially sweet." With that, she turned and went to the community, feeling much better. Horting looked at her deeply, "tender." He turned back and looked at him He approached her. "What happened today?" Warm lips, drooping eyes: "do not mention it, mention only upset." "Because of the white family again?" Looking at him tenderly, he nodded. "I''ll help you with them." He shook his head gently: "no, it''s true that I don''t like Bai Antai, but I don''t want to have too much involvement with them. If you aim at the Bai family again, those people are bound to take this matter on my head. I don''t want to see them again." In the past two months, I have seen Bai Antai more than usual in two or three years. She didn''t like to see Bai Antai''s disgusting face. Horting nodded deeply: "if you want to deal with them, let me know. I''ll fight for you at any time." "It''s not war," he said "For the huobai family, this is a war." "By the way, what are the grudges between the Huo family and the Bai family? Why You''re so afraid of each other. " "The Huo family has never been afraid of the Bai family. Only the Bai family is afraid unilaterally. As for what happened..." He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "you don''t have to know, because in my eyes you are not white family." Warm heart a warm, yes, he did not think she is white family. How could it be for other purposes to approach her? She is just an ordinary person to the dust, for him, there is no value. His kindness to her must be sincere. Though she could not give him love. But She can be his friend, even if he doesn''t approve, she will treat him as a friend. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Horting was staring at her. With a warm smile, he took the cake box into his arms. "Huo tingshen, if one day you need me, I will do everything for you." Huo tingshen "disdains" a smile: "I am not as good as to let a woman insert a knife for me." "Don''t look down on women, especially women like me. I''ll do what I say. If you don''t believe me, you''ll see." "Well, it''s very kind of you to change the word" thank you "into" empty honey ", isn''t it?" She squinted at him, turned and went on: "I''ve said it. I''ll do it." "Well, I need your help now. Do you want to do it?" She looked back at him: "you said." "Marry me." He chuckled: "I want you to be Mrs. Huo, the third daughter-in-law of the Huo family." "Huo tingshen, come on, now you can''t follow me? I''ve been tempered by you. I won''t blush when I hear that. " She snorted with a smile and turned to walk on. Huo tingshen followed up: "I mean seriously, you do it every time." "That''s because you know I won''t agree, and you have to say it again and again. Should I praise you for your toughness, or should I say you are too headstrong?" "So, if you study well and learn so many words, it''s just for me?" "Sorry, these words were there when I knew you." They come to her downstairs talking and laughing. She was still walking on, but he suddenly stopped. "Miss Wen." She answered and began to open the door. Huo tingshen said, "I''ll go up later, finish my snack, take a hot bath and have an early rest." She wondered and asked, "you''re not coming up?" "If you kindly invite me, I will still go up. After all, I have a lot of feelings for you recently.""I''m not going to invite you. I''m going to finish all this by myself and not share it with you," he said "After you finish the cake, send me a self identification photo to prove that you didn''t cheat me. You really like what I bought." Warm look at him, so, he really does not go upstairs with her? Inexplicably, she was a little lost in her heart. She nodded: "OK, I see. When you go back, drive carefully." "You go up first. I''ll watch you go in. When the light in the room is on, I''ll go back." With a warm smile, I came in. As soon as she entered the house, she turned on the light, ran to the window and looked down. Although a little far away, she could still see that Huo tingshen waved to her. She smiles, knowing that he can''t see it, but she still shakes her hand with him. After Huo tingshen left, she turned back to the tea table and opened the snack box. In an instant, her face was full of smile. Does he think of her as a three-year-old? I bought her all kinds of Kawaii cakes, and another one was Princess Aisha. She took out her cell phone and took a picture of the cakes, and then she began to eat them. Just now Mingming has eaten a lot, but she still strongly absorbed, and ate two small cakes. As soon as she picked up the third one, her cell phone rang. She quickly wiped her hand with a tissue. She thought it was from Huo tingshen. I picked up my cell phone, but it wasn''t. The screen shows an unfamiliar call. She picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Hello, it''s Miss Wen." "I am, who are you, please?" he nodded "Hello, Miss Wen. I''m Mr. Huo''s secretary, Lin Shaokang. I don''t know if you remember the last time we had dinner together in the restaurant." Nodded tenderly: "I remember, secretary Lin, what can I do for you when you call me?" "I want to ask you if the president is with you now." He was a little embarrassed: "he Just left. " "Oh, that''s troublesome." Listen to him say so, the warmth is a little worried: "what happened?" "We are negotiating with foreign partners here. The president answers a phone call, suddenly interrupts the meeting and leaves first. It''s almost an hour. The president hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid if he doesn''t come back again, the cooperation of hundreds of millions will be wasted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Listening to Lin Shaokang''s words, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart. She didn''t even know that. Just now, I even took him to eat Malatang with me. She looked at the cake on the tea table, her eyes were red: "secretary Lin, what can I do?" "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I''ll think about something else. Third Master My God, you are back. " As he was talking on the other end of the phone, Lin Shaokang suddenly called "third master.". Then there was the cold voice of Huo tingshen. "Did I say I wouldn''t come back?" This is different from Huo tingshen''s warm attitude. Lin Shaokang said: "no, I see you don''t have a mobile phone, and I can''t get in touch with you. I''m afraid the chamber of Commerce will leave." "I''ll leave soon. Without them, the company won''t make any money?" "Yes, the third master''s lesson is," Lin Shaokang said, putting his mobile phone back in his ear: "Miss Wen, the third master is back, you can rest assured." Huo Ting deep frown, stare to him: "are you calling warmth?" Seeing Huo tingshen''s eyes, Lin Shaokang felt guilty, "Third Master, I''m sorry, I just couldn''t get in touch with you, so I tried to call Miss Songwen, and the result is..." "OK," he pulled out Lin Shaokang''s mobile phone and said, "have you eaten any cakes?" Hearing Huo tingshen''s voice, he stamped his feet tenderly: "Huo tingshen, you hate it. Why do you want to do such a thing for me? If your cooperation turns yellow, I should feel more guilty." "It''s also my business to be yellow, and I won''t let you carry the pot. Of course, if you don''t feel sorry for me and want to compensate me, you can also choose the way of mutual promise. I don''t mind." On one side, Lin Shaokang avoided. "Oh, what time is it? Are you kidding. Don''t talk about it. Go in and get down to business "Don''t forget to send me a selfie, or I''ll come to you," horting said with a deep smile He finished and hung up. He said to Lin Shaokang, who just walked to the door of the conference room, "stop." Lin Shaokang stopped and looked back respectfully: "third master." Huo tingshen threw his mobile phone to him. He caught the cell phone. Huo tingshen said: "if you dare to call her next time because of this kind of thing, I''ll see how to deal with you." "Yes, I promise it won''t happen again." He pushed the door of the meeting room open, and hortensen went in. The meeting continued. Looking at the dim sum all over the table, I felt that I couldn''t eat it. I was just full of fright. However, thinking of Huo tingshen, she is still waiting for her to finish all these. She picked up the snack and went on eating. After eating another two pieces, she couldn''t eat any more, so she took a picture and sent it to Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen heard the phone ring, picked up the phone, opened the picture and took a look. Seeing the warmth in the photo pointing to the cake on the table, he made a face at himself with cream on his lips, which made him laugh naturally. While listening to the negotiation, he gave a few words back to the warmth: "you are more attractive than the cake." On one side, Lin Shaokang''s forehead was about to sweat. He really has never seen such a third master. This is the rhythm of love. Miss Wen, who is the demon Holy, he can accept all the three masters of his family. He really wants to kneel down to worship the great God. The next day was Saturday. I thought Huo tingshen would come to eat. She got up early in the morning and went to the market to buy a lot of vegetables. But he didn''t show up until seven o''clock in the evening. He didn''t even make a phone call. She stood in the small kitchen, staring at her soup, which she had been cooking all day. Forget it, if he doesn''t come, she''ll take it all by herself. She put the food away and set it on the table. When she was about to eat, she put down her chopsticks, hugged her arms, and muttered, "it''s you who said we had dinner together at the weekend. As a result, if you don''t come now, won''t you inform me? Ha, that''s funny. " She breathed, picked up the chopsticks again, picked up the vegetables and ate. But after two mouthfuls, she thought, "is it Is he busy and has no time? Wasn''t he busy last night? Well, it must be like this. It''s better not to think about it. But, no, he''s usually very busy. Isn''t he the same time to annoy her? " Thinking of the day before yesterday, he didn''t think he would call him, she hesitated for a moment, got up to the sofa, picked up the mobile phone and opened the phone book. When she found the third young master of the landlord''s house, she hesitated whether to call him. If he does, is he busy? Or if he does, he won''t come.Well, isn''t she a little amorous? But if not, what if he''s waiting for his call? Didn''t he say that day that he was waiting for her to call? She sat and stood in a tangle. But in the end, she put down her cell phone, got up and went back to the dining table. Because she was not in a good mood, she could not finish the dishes at this table. She was too lazy to clean up. After dinner, she lazily went back to bed and lay down. Although it was only eight o''clock, she decided to go to bed. Only when sleeping, there is no way to think. But it turns out that when upset, it''s easy to lose sleep. She lay for a while, climbed up directly, picked up her mobile phone again and dialed Huo Tingren directly. As soon as the phone was put through, Huo Tingren said, "third sister-in-law, we really have an idea. I''m just going to call you." "Oh? What are you calling me for? " "I want to talk about you. My third brother is ill. Why don''t you come to see him?" "Is Huo tingshen ill? What''s his matter? Is it serious? " "You don''t know?" I haven''t called him yet "Wow, third sister-in-law, I didn''t say you. My third brother ate something unclean last night. It''s been a whole day. Don''t you know? Your girlfriend is too incompetent. " Warmth suddenly thought of the alley spicy hot. But, she also ate, and also ate a lot, she had nothing at all, ah, why Huo tingshen was recruited? "How is he now?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I wanted to ask you about my third brother. When I went to see him just now, he lost his temper with the servant. When I mentioned you, he told me to mind my own business. He might be angry with you. I thought you were upset." Warm hearted, early know is like this, she called him, OK? "Well, Tingren, I know. Let''s go first." She finished and hung up. Huo Tingren stared at his mobile phone and wondered, "strange, didn''t you call first? You haven''t said anything yet. Why did you hang up first? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Warm up, he also did not drink a mouthful of chicken soup poured into the thermos cup, this just change clothes downstairs. She first went to the drugstore at the gate of the community and bought diarrhea medicine. Then she took a taxi to the door of Huo''s villa. After hesitating for a moment, she rang the doorbell. Seeing that she was coming, the servant opened the door. Holding the thermos box, Wenqing walked around Huo Tingren''s building in front of him and through the garden in the middle for three minutes before entering Huo tingshen''s villa. Housekeeper Tong waited for her at the door of the building: "Miss Wen, you are here." Tender to Tong housekeeper nodded: "Tong housekeeper, sorry, so late, also disturb you." "Don''t say that, Miss Wen. We''re all very happy that you can come." "What about Huo tingshen? Is he there? " "The young master is in the study upstairs." She handed the incubator to housekeeper Tong: "housekeeper Tong, would you please pour out the chicken soup? This is a deep stew I made for horting. " "OK, OK, I''ll get it. Miss Wen, go straight up." He nodded tenderly, went into the room, went upstairs, came to the door of the study, and knocked on the door. "Come in." She pushed the door and went in. She saw his face Not bad, she smiles. Huo Ting raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "should I say something, rare guest?" Feeling guilty, she came forward, took out a box of medicine from her bag and put it in front of his desk. "This medicine is for you." Huo Ting took a deep look at the medicine box and hooked his lips: "you didn''t call me again. How do you know I''m sick?" "Say I just called Ting Ren and asked him how he was going to do at the beginning of school. I listened to him "So, you call Huo Tingren, but you don''t call me?" She tooted, more guilty: "that..." She scratched her eyebrows. "Why, there''s nothing to say? Are you guilty? " "It''s not that I didn''t call you. I thought you''d come to eat." "I didn''t show up all day, and you didn''t come to me?" She said: "Huo tingshen, when someone hands you the pole, can''t you stop climbing along the pole? I''m here, isn''t it more sincere than calling? " "If it wasn''t for my illness, I''m afraid you wouldn''t come." Well It''s true. At the door, housekeeper Tong knocked on the door and came in: "Third Master, this is Miss Wen''s special chicken soup. You can drink a little." He picks eyebrow to look at tenderness: "be?" Warmth did not make a sound, but Tong Guanjia said: "just downstairs aunt said, the taste of chicken soup, a smell is a small fire stew for a day, Miss Wen can really have a heart." Warm face slightly red, this Auntie nose configuration is the country points? It''s amazing. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "OK, put here, go out." Listening to his indifferent tone, he thought that Huo tingshen was angry again. She was depressed in her heart. Why is he so angry. She is not his girlfriend, why call him every day. Besides, when she fell in love with Gao Muran before, she hardly called, OK. There''s nothing wrong. Why call every day? She stuffy way: "that you remember to take medicine, I go first." She turned and went to the door with housekeeper Tong. Huo tingshen helpless way: "you stop." Looking back at him tenderly, "what else?" "Where are you going?" "Didn''t you let us out?" Steward Tong couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Wen, the Third Master asked me to go out." Huo tingshen waved his hand to steward Tong: "well, you go out. You don''t have to tell her. Anyway, she doesn''t have enough brain." Tong housekeeper laughed, opened the door and went out. The warmth gouged out his one eye: "do you not bury me for a minute?" "I''m killing you? I''m telling the truth. " "Where am I stupid? I was the number one in our Beicheng college entrance examination, and also the number one in Science in China. " "That only proves that you work hard." "You..." "I won''t tell you any more. I''m going home," he said "Wait a minute," Huo tingshen called to her, "say you two, you are not happy?" "If I say you are stupid, do you like to hear it?" "Facts have proved that you are stupid. I''ve been looking forward to your call all day. You are not easy to appear in front of me. How can I let you go? You should know with your toes." His warm face flushed slightly. "Come here." Looking at him tenderly, "I''m more comfortable standing here." "Pass me a glass of water, or how can I take the medicine?"Embarrassed by the warmth, he rushed to pour the water. What''s the situation? Is she really stupid in front of him? Or Is this guy too high? She brought the water to him. Seeing that she was across a table from himself, he took the medicine she had bought and took a look at it. "I''m a little dehydrated. I can''t read the words clearly. Please take a few tablets at a time." Warmth around him, took the medicine, looked down. But before she could see the words clearly, Huo tingshen had already pulled her into his arms. By his such a pull, she was not stable, directly fell on his lap. She just wanted to stand up, but he tightly encircled her. The warmth is urgent: "Huo tingshen, you release me." "Don''t loose, you all sent to come to, I want to still loosen you, that didn''t become a fool." Warm side head, originally want to stare at him, but he one hand presses her back of the head, press her face down. Their lips and teeth collided. Huo tingshen deepened the kiss and asked for fragrance from her mouth. He closed his eyes tightly and took a long time to move his lips away from him. "Huo tingshen, you played with me again." "Because you''re so tempting, you can''t help it." Warmth to earn up, but he did not let go. She is anxious: "you release me quickly, take your medicine." "Do you think I still need to take medicine?" Looking at his face tenderly, it was really good. "So, Ting Ren is with you. He lied to me when he said you were uncomfortable?" "It''s true that I don''t feel well, but the family doctor has already come to prescribe medicine for me. This afternoon, I''ll be fine." In my heart, I scold myself for being stupid. Yes, he''s a great doctor. He has his own doctor, OK. Where he needs her to deliver the medicine. Seeing her angry look, Huo Ting laughed deeply and put his arms around her waist: "but I''m really glad that you can come." "Don''t be complacent. I came here only to hear that you had diarrhea because you ate unclean food last night. I feel guilty." "You know it at night, but you''ve been boiling chicken soup all day because of guilt?" "Who said Who said I cook chicken soup for you, I want to drink it myself. " "Yes, you can drink it." "Really, I didn''t lie to you." "It''s all said. I believe you." "Where you believe it, you don''t believe it." Huo Ting deeply hooked the tip of her nose: "it''s guilty to be a thief." Tender speechless, in the end is he too difficult to deal with, or her IQ was really crushed? Why There is such a strong sense of frustration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 In late August, Wenqing entered the school and began to be busy with the work. She was assigned to business administration as a counselor, with 210 freshmen. The first few days of school are really busy. Although there is help from the student union, she is still very busy. She didn''t leave school until half past nine in the evening. Along the way, her newly built wechat group has been tinkling with new news. Back to the community, I found that Huo tingshen''s car was there. Huo tingshen saw that she was powerless. He came to her and rubbed her head: "very tired?" She smile, cheerful way: "really is not the general tired ah." "Do you want to continue to do this job? I can help you transfer. " He shook his head tenderly: "no, although this job is tired, it''s very interesting. With a group of freshmen, I seem to think of myself four years ago. And you know, there are girls in our class who can''t even cover quilts." "So?" She shrugged: "her parents must love her very much. It''s really enviable." "I mean, who put on her quilt cover?" "I did it for her." Huo tingshen Ningmei: "counselor, do you want to do this kind of thing?" "You don''t know, there''s a doggerel. When the student was beaten, the security office asked: who is your counselor? The student borrowed books but didn''t return them. The leader said: find a counselor. If students don''t attend classes, they need counselors. Students are staying out, looking for counselors. Students don''t pay tuition? Find a counselor. It''s good to say. It''s a teacher. It''s bad to say. In fact, it''s no different from nanny. " "What else do you want to do? Do you like to be a nanny? If you like, come and be my nanny. I''ll hire you to be my full-time nanny at a high salary. " She would rather take ten thousand students than serve the man who eats people and does not spit bones. "I don''t want it." "Why? I wonder where this job attracts you so much. " Looking down at him tenderly for a moment, she said, "my mother''s greatest hope in her life was to make me a people''s teacher, teach and educate people, meet a man who loves me and live an ordinary life." "So you insist on staying in school just for your mother? Not your own dream? " After a warm thought, "is it your dream to be a big president in the company?" Huo tingshen''s face tightened: "it''s about you now." "I''m just like you. It''s just a habit given by the original family that has become my dream. I''ve heard my mother read me like this since I was a child. Over time, I''ve decided in my heart that being a teacher is my biggest dream, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this dream. Like today, although tired, but I feel very full She said, and she laughed. Huo tingshen also feels that he has nothing to say. After all, his dream is not to be trapped in the company for a lifetime. "Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Nodded tenderly: "I don''t have the strength to cook for you tonight, because I want to eat instant noodles. You''d better not eat this kind of thing." "I don''t think you want your body to eat instant noodles after such hard work," he said, taking out his mobile phone to call housekeeper Tong and asking him to deliver the meal. Warmth doesn''t want to cause trouble. She wants to stop it. It''s too late, because he''s finished. Moreover, in the current situation, her objection is probably invalid. After going upstairs, he went back to his room and changed his clothes. They sat on the sofa together, watching TV while waiting for housekeeper Tong to deliver the meal. At the beginning, she was still watching the TV program and laughing, but in less than five minutes, there was a warm and even breath. Hottingshen turned her head. She fell asleep. He picked up the remote control, turned off the TV, got up and went to her room to find a blanket to cover her. Looking at her attractive sleeping face, she couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her on the forehead. When steward Tong delivered the meal, it was already half past ten. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn''t have the heart to ask her to get up for dinner, instead, he carried her into the bedroom The next day, the mobile phone rang in the living room. Warm side yawning, while stretching. But the left hand pushed out, but hit a warm wall of meat. She opened her eyes, turned her head and saw that she ran into Huo tingshen''s sight. She blinked and looked at him. "Why are you here?" He sat up lazily: "it''s not Monkey Sun. Don''t worry." How come you didn''t leave last night Huo tingshen moved forward quickly and gave her a kiss. Warm back son, but because the bed is too small, she almost fell out of bed.Fortunately, he quickly grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. After two struggles, he got up and got out of bed. She looked at him: "Huo tingshen, I find you are more and more unscrupulous." "So what? Anyway, you can''t get married. Why don''t you just give up your arms to me honestly." The warmth slanted his one eye, hummed a, turned to leave the bedroom, went to wash. She doesn''t have the time or the mood to fool around with him now. There are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in school. Breakfast, warm will last night Tong housekeeper sent dinner hot. At the beginning, Huo tingshen also disliked tenderness and gave her leftovers. But tenderness only said, "if you like to eat, I have no time to make breakfast again." Huo tingshen had to surrender. In the following period of time, he was afraid that he would like to eat a meal that she cooked herself, which became a dream. After all, this smelly girl is so busy. In fact, he regrets that he helped her talk about the job. Is this a self imposed hardship? Probably. On the day of the formal opening of the school, several counselors went to the student department for a meeting. When entering the student department, warmth met Gao Muran in a suit in the corridor. She thought that she would meet him one day when she worked in school. After all, his mother was the principal of the school. But she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Today is just the first day of school. But how strange, such a day, he came to the school staff office building to do? She hung her head as if she didn''t see him. And Gao Muran is the same. He doesn''t seem to know her. He just glances at her and walks into the meeting room. A few counselors on the side took a warm look. I didn''t see it. After all, this is her alma mater. At the beginning, what she did with Gao Muran was so sensational that it would be discussed, which is reasonable. She went into the conference room with some counselors. When the director of the student Department saw that everyone had arrived, he started the meeting. "First of all, let''s introduce to you. This year, we have three more new colleagues. Gao Muran, who is next to me, will work in the student department from today on. In the future, he will only take care of all the counselors in the school." A bolt from the blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "There are also two counselors who are staying in our school this year, Li Huyang, who is in charge of the freshmen''s work in the Department of civil engineering, and the warmth who is in charge of business administration." When the Dean finished, applause came from the conference room. At the end of the applause, the Dean looked at Gao Muran and said, "come on, Mr. Gao, what do you want to say next?" Gao stood up silently, cold vision, swept a circle in the people''s faces. "Hello everyone, I''m Gao Muran. I know that some of you think that Gao Muran will stand here today, relying on the relationship of my family, and I also tell you clearly that the relationship is also the capital. Therefore, from today on, I hope that all of you here can give me 120000 spirit and do a good job in serving students. In the future, I will assess you with the point system. I will give each of you ten every month. As long as you do one thing wrong, I will deduct the corresponding score for you. On the first day of the next month, the score will be ten again. If within a month, the counselor whose score is deducted will give me the opportunity to roll up and go away. Here, I don''t have the opportunity of accommodation. " He said, while sitting down, while the line of sight fell on the warmth of the body. The director of the student Department clapped his hands: "very good. It seems that our teacher Gao is ready to start work with full enthusiasm. This integral system is really helpful to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm and work enthusiasm. Next, we must work hard. I believe all of you here will succeed. Well, if there is nothing to do, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s call it a day. " Warm hands: "director, I have a question to ask." "Well, if Mr. Wen has any questions, ask." "How to deal with people who are faking public affairs for personal gain in work?" Without waiting for the director to speak, Gao Muran sneered: "teacher Wen is worried, I will aim at you?" "I just think that it''s unfair for Mr. Gao to say your new policy so aggressively. We should be restrained by the points system. Doesn''t Mr. Gao need to be supervised?" "Mr. Wen, I see what I said just now, you are in the left ear and out of the right ear. I said that I came in by relationship. So, who do you think is qualified to fire me?" Looking at him tenderly, Gao Muran changed. Gao Muran looked at her: "of course, if any of you think you have the ability to find the back door, just look. I think Mr. Wen can do it. " Gao Muran said, coldly inclined her a record, the first to leave the office. After he left, the Dean left. The whole office, dozens of counselors, instant chaos into a pot of porridge. Because of the integral system, people are in danger. Warm breath, hands covered his face. Gao Muran did it on purpose. He did it on purpose. She couldn''t help thinking otherwise. After all Gao Muran''s eyes just made her cold. It was really the indifference that belonged to him that she had never seen before. She sighed, got up and left the room with her notebook in her arms. As soon as she left, someone immediately said, "do you think this tall young man made such a system for warmth?" "Nine times out of ten, I heard that they broke up. At the beginning, the tall boy didn''t want to let go. He insisted on breaking up with warmth." "Oh, my God, it''s unfair to us. We''ve got some bad luck." ¡­¡­ Warmth in the canteen when eating, to Tong Hao made a phone call. Knowing that Gao Muran has become the head boss of warmth, Tong is so anxious that he speaks dirty words directly. "My CTM''s Gao Muran, he''s sick. It''s not enough to poop on your head. Do you want to hold this poop in your hand?" Tender Ning eyebrow: "you this woman, say what, I am eating." "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m impatient. He''s just a pervert. He made a mistake. He doesn''t want to be a man with his tail between his legs. Why should he bully you?" The warm and irritable chopsticks poked in the rice. Tong Hao was depressed: "you say, what is your hatred with him? I can still think of his gallant manner when he chased you. As a result, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people, right. Otherwise, people say that if this man is unfeeling, it is a disaster. For you, Gao Muran is not only a disaster, but also a heavy bomb. I said girl, do you have to stay in school? Just quit. You come to me and I''ll support you. We won''t give him a chance to bully us. " Listening to Tong Hao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "well, I have to insist. This is what I have to do. I don''t like giving up halfway." "Are you really not afraid of Gao Muran aiming at you?" "I''ll see how bad his conscience is, and how blind I used to be. The harder he does, the more I can forget everything in the past. So, although it''s very disturbing, I''m not afraid. "Tong Hao sighed: "also, if at this time you will be obedient to leave school, then you are not warm, your stubborn, I have not seen." "Well, in a word, don''t worry with me. I''m ok. In fact, I''m not afraid of Gao Muran. I just don''t like to make simple things complicated. Now that he''s here, I can only solve them head-on." "Well, if one day, you really can''t carry it, then you remember, you have a good sister, Tong Hao, who can be your strong backing," she said with a hiss: "I say this is not a bit too much, after all, you still have a drag brother, by the way, you find your brother to deal with him." She knew who Tong Hao''s brother was referring to, and she blushed: "that brother is not used to solve such a trivial matter. If he wants to do it, I''m afraid the school will suffer." "Ha ha, it''s true when you say that, but don''t bear it. Remember, you have backstage people." "I know," she said with a warm smile A figure flashed quickly behind her. Someone put the plate opposite her. She looked up. It was Huo Tingren. She said to Tong Hao on the other end of the phone, "OK, OK, my students have something to do with me. I''ll talk to you next time. Well, goodbye." Hung up the phone, she looked down to start eating Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren asked, "third sister-in-law, who are you calling?" "Don''t meddle in your business, and don''t call me third sister-in-law any more." "What are you afraid of? People don''t know who I am, so naturally they don''t know who my third brother is. What''s more, it''s not allowed to meddle in my own affairs. I come to the school with a mission. Come on, hurry up, be lenient when I confess, and be strict when I resist. " "What''s the task?" he said "My third brother said, let me be a spy, look at you, don''t let you be taken away by other men." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Tender speechless, white he a record: "you this elder brother, really funny." "In this world, you are the first to say that my third brother is funny." Huo Tingren said seriously: "as usual, people say my third brother is wise, smart and domineering in front of me, but behind me, they secretly scold my third brother for being inhuman, cold-blooded and cruel. In a word, I''ve heard almost all the words abusing my third brother, but I haven''t heard them. It''s funny. " Ting Ren''s words, let the warmth in the heart slightly some strange feeling. On the surface, horting was cold-blooded and heartless. But He was a real warm man in his heart. It''s much better than those who talk and laugh at you on the surface, but actually slander you in the heart. It''s a pity that most people evaluate a person on the basis of interests. No one will really understand each other''s true feelings. "Third sister-in-law, it seems that my third brother is really extraordinary in front of you. You should cherish this man who has changed for you." Huo Tingren thinks that it''s a great thing to have such a person in the world who can hold his third brother. At least in the future, someone can support him. "Where has he changed for me? He is a good man, but the people you said didn''t find out. Therefore, his change has nothing to do with me. Also, I say again, this is the school. In the future, you are not allowed to call me third sister-in-law. You can either call me teacher Wen as before, or you can call me counselor or sister Wen as others do. It''s really no good. You can choose your own address, as long as it''s not third sister-in-law. " "That''s OK. When I was at school, I called you sister Wen. When I went out of school, I called you third sister-in-law." Looking at him without a word. The brothers of the Huo family have the same virtue. Yes, they all have the same blood. She was too lazy to bother with him and went on eating. Realize that the people who eat around pay attention to the two people here. After thinking about it, he said, "Tingren, you can''t come to eat with me any more, you know." "Why?" Looking at him tenderly, Ting Ren is the best among college students in terms of appearance, figure and even temperament. It''s just a matter of minutes to attract the attention of girls. If she is too close to Ting Ren, I''m afraid she won''t know what kind of gossip to make in the future. "Are you not afraid of gossip?" "Go ahead. Anyway, I''ll be clear when I''m clear." After thinking about it tenderly, he threatened: "little ancestor, I''m afraid it''s OK. I''m not very well-known. If I''m discussed again, I can''t get along in this school in the future." "Who said that? I''ve inquired about it. You have a good reputation. Beijing Normal University is the most beautiful university flower in history, and it''s also a super Xueba who has broken several records of the University. During the whole university period, you only made a boyfriend and was cheated. When the seniors in the boys'' dormitories mentioned you, their eyes were shining with gold. Originally, I didn''t intend to help my third brother look at you, but when I saw the eyes of the wolves, I decided that I had to help him, otherwise one day, you will be abducted, and my third brother will kill me. " With a warm Tut, he put down his chopsticks and got up: "you''re a real boy. OK, you can watch it. I''ll see when you can see it. I''m full. Go back to the office first. Take your time. " She went out of the canteen, walked to the door of the office building, just in time, Gao Muran came out from inside. There was a pause of warmth. After Gao Muran looked at her, he took his eyes away from her face and wiped his shoulder from her side. Gentle eyebrows slightly pick, step up the steps, into the building. He walked a few steps and heard the footsteps behind him. Then he stood still and looked back at her. He clenched his fist slightly and felt his heart dripping blood. He vowed in his heart that he would let the warmth regret. He wants to let the warmth, back to his side, no matter what to pay, we are at all costs. When you return to the office door, there is a lot of discussion about the content of this morning''s meeting. When she was about to push the door, she heard her name mentioned in it. What he said was teacher Liu: "it must be for the sake of warmth. Otherwise, the young master of Gaoshi group will do something bad after graduation, but he has to come to the school to do this kind of work. Said he is for a job, a salary, who believe Li said: "yes, our future is worrying." Mr. Liu continued: "we''ve had some bad luck. It''s obviously the couple who make trouble, but it''s us who lie on the gun. It''s unfair." Mr. Huang, who had not talked much, said: "OK, I think the warmth will be no better than us in the future. This policy is clearly aimed at her. Can''t you see it? Today, the tall young master is looking at the warmth. If we want to be careful, nothing will happen. But if we are afraid to be careful, we will suffer. Everyone has an office Let''s not say that. "Mr. Li retorted: "no, Mr. Huang, I think the warmth comes from myself. How can she refuse to be tall and small? After all, the conditions for being tall and small are so good." Mr. Huang said, "don''t miss something." "These days, there are no rich men who don''t make mistakes." Mr. Huang said with a smile, "what if people just want to find a man who loves them, not a man with money? Warmth is fully qualified to refuse betrayers, isn''t it? " Three people in the office argued about her and Gao Muran. I feel that if I go in now, I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing. Simply, she took back her hand, turned and left the office building. As usual, she found a corner where there was no one, turned on her mobile phone, found the students and climbed up the building. This group of children are really familiar. In less than an hour, they chatted about a high building. We spontaneously introduced ourselves and discussed our class. There are even people @ her. "Sister Wen, who is the handsome guy who is eating with you at noon today? Is it our department? How handsome. Is that your boyfriend? " Seeing the news, I smile without saying a word. How could anyone have linked her with a little hairy child? After this message, we started a discussion about her, teacher Wen. Several hundred, boys are shouting, "we have studied carefully, teacher Wen is absolutely the most beautiful counselor, no one." A girl said, "I''m a girl, but I''m surprised by the beauty of Miss Wen. Miss Wen is the most beautiful goddess I''ve ever seen." "Ai Ai Ai, are you straying? I asked, isn''t that the boy who is with the most beautiful teacher Wen? Do you know anything? If you know anything, come out and popularize science. " Next, with a group of don''t know. She smiles and silently replies, "I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Wow Mr. Wen appeared. " The message below is instant frying pan. "Teacher Wen, come and answer quickly." "The truth." Warm smile, give you voice. "Before I give you an answer, I''d like to make a small request. From now on, everyone in this group is forbidden to tease my face and my love situation. In addition, because of the large number of people and too much information, if you have something to do with me, you must poke me or @ me privately. Don''t let me miss the time when you need me. Now, I''ll give you an answer. The boy who ate with me at noon today is your colleague and my friend''s younger brother. Before, I was his tutor. His name is Huo Tingren. He is also in the group. In addition, at noon, we all have a little rest, otherwise we will lose our spirits in the afternoon. Well, students, call me if you have something to do. " Her voice out, Huo Tingren became the object of discussion. But ten minutes later, Huo Tingren called him and said, "how can you betray me, sister-in-law? My wechat will be stabbed by my women." How can this be betraying you? It''s introducing you. Don''t be unkind. I''m still busy here. Don''t call me if I have nothing to do in the future She finished and hung up. Boy, I want you to look at me. You will be very busy in the future. I''ll see where you can find time to watch me. After class in the afternoon, she was in the group to make sure that the students had nothing to do, so she went home. At the door of the building, Huo tingshen''s car stopped at that position again. Looking at Huo tingshen who is walking towards himself with warmth. "Is it appropriate for you to occupy other people''s parking spaces every day?" "Occupation? Have you ever seen a paid occupation? It''s not a good word to use She said: "what do you mean, you gave the money?" "Nonsense." "When did it happen?" "On the day you moved here, when my car was waiting for you, someone asked me to move it, so I gave him 100000 Yuan directly. As long as I come here within three months, this parking space must be given priority to me." "Why three months?" She looked at him, a little puzzled. "Because in three months'' time, I will marry you. If I marry you, you will not live here." Tender speechless, white he one eye wants to go upstairs. Huo tingshen followed her and said with a bad smile: "why, you just can''t because I''ve only been looking for you for three months, so I''m not willing to give up." When I got into the elevator, I gently leaned to him: "Huo tingshen, can you stop feeling so good about yourself?" "People all over the world dare not say that about me." "Then you think I''m an alien." "You''re not human." Stare at him tenderly. He was full of evil spirits: "you are the fox spirit, the fox spirit who has hooked my soul." With a warm sigh, "do you always tease women like this?" "You said that, but I am very clean." "A clean man will bring home the drunk in the bar?" Huo tingshen came to her and said, "so, are you going to take the initiative to discuss that night with me?" She blushed. Just as the elevator arrived, she was busy going out. But he pulled her in and stood on the elevator wall: "Mr. Wen, didn''t I tell you last time that you have the fragrance of medicine and aphrodisiac, which will make men can''t help being seduced by you. So, you are not a human being, you are a beautiful fox demon." She blushes like a monkey''s ass. See her this pair of coquettish appearance, Huo tingshen inexplicably feel happy. He bowed his head and gave her a slap on the lip. When the elevator door is about to close, someone suddenly appears at the door and presses the elevator to open again. Seeing the ambiguous two people in the elevator, the people at the door hesitated to come in. Warm blush, busy will Huo tingshen push away, blushing face out of the elevator, to the direction of 909. Huo tingshen put his hands into his pocket and followed her freely. He looked at her running away and laughed. Warm back home, just about to close the door, Huo tingshen also appeared at the door. She was a little angry and said, "I suddenly remember that today is not the weekend, so I don''t have to entertain you." But her strength, how can compare with him. With a little effort, he managed to squeeze in and close the door. Warmth back two steps, lack of confidence way: "I declare first, if you still mess with me, I will never let you come to my house." Seeing her nervous, he forbeared to smile. "So, you just thought, I''ll come in and eat you? Do you imagine a picture that makes your blood flow? "Warm face more red: "who Association, I did not think of anything." "OK, you don''t think about anything," he nodded calmly, went to the sofa and sat down. "Hortensen, I really don''t think about anything. I''m warning you." "So I said, OK. I''m not here to eat you tonight. I''m here to eat. By the way, as a parent, I''d like to inquire about my brother''s performance in school today. Miss Wen, you think too much. " Warm gnashing teeth gouged out his eyes, turned into the house to cook, away from huotingshen. At dinner, Huo tingshen asked, "did Tingren go to school today?" "At noon, he went to have a meal with me and said that you asked him to look at me. He has seen me, and will he report to you?" "He only reports to me when something happens." "You don''t want him to do such useless work any more. He is a student. The purpose of going to school is to study, not to help you chase women." Horting gave a deep chuckle. Tender Ning eyebrow, a bit unhappy: "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you for being a teacher. Is there anything interesting in school today?" The warmth thought: "don''t say, there is one." "Tell me." With a warm smile, he said, "didn''t Ting Ren have dinner with me at noon today? Many girls in the group asked me who Ting Ren was. In the afternoon, I also heard some counselors talk about their own students. They said that this afternoon, almost all of the discussions among their classmates were about Ting Ren. It is estimated that ting Ren has won this year''s school draft Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "our Huo family''s gene, no bad." This red fruit''s show off, she listened to him finish, decided to keep silent. "What''s your expression? Do you think I''m wrong?" The warmth gave him a thumbs up and said, "yes, Mr. Huo is right. Who dares to say it''s wrong?" "Well, you still don''t think it''s right. Just talking about Ting Ren, you seem to agree with their gossip that ting Ren becomes the school grass, which means that you are also optimistic about Ting Ren. But now it''s a different look. It''s against my will. How can it be? Do you think I''m not good enough? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 This powerful analytical ability Warm expression of clothing. "I didn''t say that." "Don''t say, don''t mean don''t think," Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks: "so, Miss Wen, what do you think is wrong with me? Am I not persistent enough to chase you? Or life is not enough to care for you? Or are you not satisfied with my performance in bed? " She blushed again. "Don''t you feel bad if you don''t mention that night?" "Hiss, tenderness, why do you blush when I mention that night''s event, and you tell me honestly, do you often think wildly behind my back?" "What are you talking about? I was so drunk that night. I can hardly remember what happened at that time, OK?" "So, can I help you remember it?" With that, he stood up and walked towards her. He threw down his chopsticks and immediately jumped up from the side of the small tea table to avoid him. "Huo tingshen, you''re going to fool around again. If you do that again, leave my house at once." "I''m a soft person. The more you threaten me, the more I have to face the difficulties," he said, and went around the table to chase her. Two people in the narrow living room, chase after, turn several circles. "Huo tingshen, stop it," he said "It was Sun Tzu who stopped." He just finish saying, jump, will sofa side of her, steady down on the sofa. He was overwhelmed by the warmth of instinct in his chest. Looking at her nervous look, Huo Ting deep hook lips: "give you one last chance, can escape from me tonight, depends on your own performance." Her tense chest heaved violently, staring at him nervously. Huo tingshen evil spirit: "where am I not good enough?" "You''re excellent." Huo tingshen directly lowered his head to kiss her lips, for a full minute, from shallow to deep, then released her. Terrified, he blinked at him. His breath was a little heavy: "not yet? Waiting for me to strip you? " "I didn''t think you were not excellent. I''m not laughing at you. I''m just laughing. You''ll boast." "Boast?" "Yes, you said, there is no difference in your Huo family''s genes." "Am I right?" "Yes, but how can anyone boast so much? His own is a little bit, and others'' boasting counts." "I never care whether I''m good or bad in other people''s eyes, so I don''t care whether they praise me or not, but now Oh, praise me. " Praise him, this man "I''ll go on without boasting," he said, lowering his head. She said in a loud voice: "you are very handsome, your figure is good, and your working ability is not to mention. Everyone knows about the whole North City." "No more?" "And And... " After thinking about it, she really didn''t know what to say. "It seems that I''m no different from others in your eyes. Maybe that''s why you don''t like me." He said, with an injured expression. "It''s not like that," he said hastily, realizing that he might have hurt him. "We haven''t been in touch for a long time. Maybe I don''t know you enough." He looked at her seriously: "then you will understand me seriously, warm, don''t always contradict me, from today on, take a good look at my advantages, one day, you will know that I am different from others." He said, and then slapped her on the lip: "do you hear me?" Lying on the sofa, she was so nervous. Because, she has obviously felt the change under him "No answer?" His voice sounded again. Warm busy quickly nodded. Huo Ting lives in a deep place and stares at her tender red lips. He knew that it was time to get up. If he went on like this, he really couldn''t control himself. But he really can''t get up. After staring at her lips for a moment, he bowed his head and kissed her directly. His kiss is tender and tender. At first, the warmth was followed by a lot of nervousness. But slowly, she even relaxed. Tight body, also made a soft. Horting deeply felt her change and couldn''t control herself. When his big hand touched her waist, there was a loud sound in her head. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. At this time, he is also a face of confusion. The warmth reached out to him. The lips of the two were separated. She breathed a little disorderly, "Huo tingshen." The voice of her mouth was crisp. She swallowed and blushed.She tried hard to turn her head and didn''t dare to look at him. She tried to calm her breathing. But he gently pinched her chin, turned her face, let her look at himself. "What do you want to tell me? Look me in the eye and say "It''s getting late. I''ll take you downstairs..." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "I this bullet all loaded, but you want me to withdraw?" She blushed: "it''s not right for us to do this." "What''s wrong?" "It''s just not right to fool around for the sake of your health." Huo Ting deep bad smile: "so, you also think, just very happy?" "Huo tingshen," she said with a soft voice and shy eyes. Seeing what she looked like at the moment, Huo tingshen swore in his heart, "Damn it.". He has to be restrained, restrained. What he wants is her heart. For the sake of a moment''s pleasure, it''s not worth it to scare her and let her push herself further. He came down from her. "You turned me down again," he looked at her. She sat up, arranged her clothes, moved to the sofa, stood up and went to the door: "I''ll take you downstairs." Huo Ting deeply looked at her face that she didn''t dare to see. He raised the corner of his lips and went to her side. He naturally put his arms around her shoulder. She wants to struggle, but he calmly said: "tomorrow night, I will come to dinner." "I''ll have dinner at school tomorrow night." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "that I go to your school to look for you to eat together." "You threaten me?" He said: "I like to eat with you, because when I am with you, my heart can relax." Listening to him, he hesitated for a moment. But when she got home, she stood still and looked at him: "then I have a request." "You said "Things like tonight can''t happen again. We''re not right." Huo Ting deep bad smile: "in fact, you are afraid that if you go on like this, you will sink under me." The warmth gouged out his one eye, just want to be angry, he naturally embraces her shoulder: "good, good, I promise you." Warm expression, this just loosened a few minutes. She left him and went downstairs with him. He got into the car and left the window: "if there''s anything wrong at school, let me know." Nodded tenderly: "pay attention to safety on the road." He hooked his lips and started the car to leave. He watched his car disappear out of sight. Just as he was about to turn around, the lights of a brand-new black car on the side lit up. By the street light, she clearly saw that the person sitting in the car was Gao Muran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 See the car high silently staring at their own, that pair of cold eyes, warm slightly clenched his fist. How did he get here? They just looked at each other through the window. He didn''t get off and she didn''t say hello. A moment later, she turned and went upstairs in silence. Gao Muran is a stranger to her. No matter what the purpose of his coming here is, she should ignore it. And Gao Muran didn''t get out of the car to entangle with her for half a minute. The next morning, she came to the school. Some students in the group told her that there was a girl in her dormitory last night. She vomited because she was not acclimatized. After the teacher in the medical room of the school gave her fluid, she asked her to go to her counselor this morning. After seeing the information, Wenqing immediately contacted the other party and came to the other party''s dormitory. The girl''s body is still a little weak, warmth let other students hurry to class, she took the acclimatized girl to the hospital. They wandered around the hospital for most of the morning. When they returned to school, it was already noon. The girl''s parents heard that her child was ill, so they flew to Beicheng overnight. The warmth brought the girl''s parents to the girl''s dormitory. Seeing that the girl''s health has improved a lot, I feel relieved. The girl''s parents will be arranged to live in the school guest house. This is the past. After this, it''s already 1:30 p.m. and there is no food in the canteen. She went back to the office hungry and said to Huang Ya, the counselor in charge of junior management in the office: "Miss Wen, I just called Gao Shao and asked you to go to his office after you came." My eyebrows are filled with warmth. What does Gao Muran want from her at this time? "OK, Miss Huang, thank you." After drinking a glass of water, he left first. When she comes to Gao Muran''s office, she knocks. Gao Muran''s voice: "come in." Gently push the door in: "teacher Gao, you look for me." Gao silently looked at her, indifferently pointed to his desk seat: "sit down." He went over and sat down. They look at each other. Probably no one thought that one day, they would meet again in this capacity. Gao Muran threw a form to her: "this is your assessment form this month. I deducted two points for you." Tender displeasure: "what do you rely on?" "I heard that the student you took was not acclimatized. Did you take her to the hospital?" "Yes," she said frankly, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that." "But the child was not acclimatized last night. Why did you act today?" "The girl didn''t call me because she was afraid of influencing me." Gao Muran''s expression is indifferent, and his voice is also with a few minutes of Yin: "are you sure it''s not you who don''t let the children disturb you when you rest?" "You..." The warm hands on the knees clenched into fists. "Do you know the reason why I give you points? Because of your negligence, the parents of the students came all the way to the school, which not only affected their work, but also made them feel uneasy about the school, thinking that we did not take good care of their children. It''s because you didn''t fulfill your responsibility, so it''s not unfair for you to deduct this point. " Warm stand up, a will evaluation form, cold voice way: "good, Gao silent, whatever you want to deduct points, you can enjoy the deduction, I''ll see, you have the ability, my points one-time deduction, will I out of this school." With that, she threw the form on him, turned and left. When he came to the door, Gao Muran''s voice rang out, and his voice was full of sarcasm. "You can rest assured that anyone may be driven away, but you will not be gentle. After all, you are the woman who lives next to Mr. Huo. As long as you go to have a good time with him, buy a coquettish and sleep with him, Mr. Huo will be fascinated by you and do everything for you, won''t you? " Warm bite lips, back to his eyes, there has been fog. But she knew that she would not cry. Because A man who humiliates himself like this is not worth her tears. She breathed, turned and looked at him with a natural smile: "Mr. Gao is right. It seems that I have to wait on Mr. Huo tonight. After all, he is different from some people who can only say love with their mouths. He can not only do it by himself, but also fulfill his promise." She left him cold, opened the door and went out. Gao Muran threw all the papers on the desk to the ground and roared. "Warmth You don''t know how to love yourself Hearing Gao Muran''s roar in the room, she gave a cold smile. I don''t know how to love myselfOnce upon a time, she only wanted to be with him all her life, but what did she get in the end? It was his betrayal. What is self love? If he makes a mistake, but she has to keep a low voice for him, then she is more willing to be a woman who doesn''t know how to love herself. Back to the office, open the file as if nothing had happened, and start to do some trivial things. The door was suddenly pushed open, and Liu Shu, a sophomore in charge, ran in from the outside: "big news, big new..." See warmth in the office, the other side suddenly silence. Huang Ya looks at Liu Shu: "what big news." Liu Shu laughed awkwardly: "no It''s nothing. " Looking at Liu Shu tenderly, he said with a smile, "Miss Liu, do you need me to avoid it first?" "No, no," Liu Shu shook his head. Seeing this, Huang Ya thought and said, "your news has something to do with Mr. Wen." "Hi, it''s nothing. I just heard that Mr. Wen was deducted two points by Gao Shao." Huang Ya looks at the warmth. The office suddenly became quiet. Nodding and smiling tenderly: "well, it''s two points deducted." "Why?" Huang Ya is puzzled. "Because last night, students acclimatized, vomiting, I don''t know, let the students'' parents go all the way to the school." Liu Shu is surprised: "because of this?" Huang Ya also said, "if the students don''t tell you, it''s not your problem." "Forget it, just take it as my bad luck." Huang Ya and Liu Shu look at each other. Both of them feel that the future of Mr. Wen is worrying. But in this case, they can''t wring their arms but their thighs. Even if they think it''s unfair, they can''t help. Warmth in the group sent a notice, all members @: "students, tell you oh, in the future, if you have anything urgent, whether it is night or day, you can call me at any time, I will be like the wind, with the fastest speed to your side." After she sent the message, most of the students in the group replied "received" and chatted happily. But then, a serious reply from Huo Tingren made the whole group quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 He just sent out seven words: "everyone be quiet." No one in the group responded. Including warmth, we wait for a full minute, Huo Tingren just sent a message. "We are all human beings. Let''s compare our hearts. Miss Wen is not much older than us. She must have a lot of private affairs to deal with, so if you can''t disturb her in her private time, you should try not to disturb her. Except, of course, urgent matters concerning human life. " Looking at his reply with a smile, this is the first time this boy left a message in the group. There are fanatic Huo Tingren girls, instant fried pot general, echoed Huo Tingren. It''s a pity that Huo Tingren didn''t reply to any of them, just like he didn''t send the message just now. Looking at a group of girls in full bloom, they threw their mobile phones aside and began to be busy. After work in the afternoon, Li Beibei and Liu Shu left first. Huang Ya finished her work at half past six. She packed her bag and looked at Wen Qing: "Miss Wen, you haven''t finished yet?" Warm lips, shook his head: "not yet, teacher Huang, you walk slowly." "You, don''t work too hard. In our business, we all do trivial things. Not everything can be finished on the same day. The thread is too messy. We have to pull it a little bit." Looking at her tenderly and smiling kindly: "thank you for your reminding." Huang Ya patted her on the shoulder: "we will be colleagues in the future. If you need my help, just tell me. I will try my best to help you." "Thank you, Miss Huang." "Well I''ll go first "Good." Huang Ya pursed her lips and went out first. She went out of the office and shook her head with a smile. It seems that the girl really doesn''t remember her. It''s already half past seven. She looked at the time and thought that Huo tingshen would go to her place for dinner. She quickly got up, cleaned up her desk and trotted away from the school. When she got to the school gate, she ran to the bus stop without any distractions. But there was a car on the side of the road. She looked back and saw that it was Huo tingshen. Warm step suddenly stopped, surprised, turned back to open the door, on his car. "Why are you here?" "Pick you up." "Then why don''t you call me." "Isn''t it more sincere for me to come in person?" She chuckled and naturally fastened her seat belt. "I''ll pick you up. You seem very happy." Warm shrug: "can save a bus fare, I need not happy?" "Right and wrong." Huo tingshen started his car and left: "I won''t go back to cook tonight. I''ll take you out to eat." "Where to eat?" "Don''t you like to play tricks on me? I''ll play tricks on you today." "Can I make a condition?" She looked at him. "He said "I''m very hungry. Let''s not go too far and just go to the nearest place to sell things." "Hungry? Why, I haven''t had enough for lunch today? " He said, eyes a turn, bad way: "or say, you see me, inexplicable appetite?" "Can you stop making fun of me? You don''t know how wonderful my day is. Because of an emergency, I didn''t have lunch at all. " Huo Ting deeply coagulated his eyebrows: "it''s a big thing. Can it be more important than your own body?" "If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t die. You''re just hungry." She said, looking at him with a brilliant smile: "tonight, I may eat a lot." "Well, I''ll have people prepare for you according to the amount of pigs. Let''s go." The warmth gouged out his eyes. Pig He''s the pig. All his family are Forget it, if pigs are so high-value in their family, who can eat them? "What happened today?" he asked as he drove "It''s nothing. One of my students was acclimatized and had diarrhea last night. I went to the hospital with her this morning. When she came back, her parents came back again. I was too busy to eat." Horting sighed deeply. He looked at the warmth: "hungry is me, you sigh what ah." "I feel bad, can''t I?" Looking at him tenderly, my heart was warm, but on the surface, I still nuzui: "anyway, you are distressed, I am still very hungry, so you don''t feel distressed, just accelerate on your feet." Huo tingshen shook his head with a smile, and the speed was indeed raised a lot. He took her directly to the Huo villa.He sat in the car with a warm mouth: "are you temporarily changing the key selling place to your home, or I was going to come to your house to show off? " "Guess," he unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car, went around to the front passenger''s seat, opened the door and looked at her who refused to get out. "If you don''t get out of the car, do you think our food is not good? What do you like to eat? Tell me, I''ve turned on all the cooks in my family. How many cooks can I find again? " Warm busy get off the car, look at him: "Huo tingshen, you don''t mess, who said your food is not delicious, I mean, to your home to eat some embarrassed." "What can I be embarrassed about? I haven''t lived with you before. Do you eat less of my family''s food?" She glared at him: "who live with you, can you stop talking nonsense?" "At that time, you said that living in my house was illegal cohabitation." She refused: "but you also said that you normally employ me. If we live together illegally, so many people in your family are living with you?" Huo Ting couldn''t help but smile: "well, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, we''ve done it and slept. You are my woman. A good man doesn''t argue with his own woman. He depends on you." "Come on, woman, come home with me for dinner," he said He said so, warmth is more angry, she angrily embrace: "I don''t go back with you, you send me home." "No She got out of the car and gathered the bag over her: "OK, you don''t need to send it. I''ll go by myself. Hum." With that, she turned and walked in the direction of the bus stop. But how could Huo tingshen let her succeed. He took a few quick steps, went forward and picked her up. A warm exclamation, in order not to fall down, she had to ring his neck. "Huo tingshen, you go too far, you put me down quickly." "No "You You have no face. " Huo Ting deep bad smile, squint at her: "if you dare to resist again, or scold me, I will throw you back in the car, let you see what is really shameless." As soon as he heard this, he immediately kept silent, looked at him and swallowed. Seeing her face changed instantly, Huo Ting laughed and said haughtily, "do you want me to throw you into the car? Huh? Mr. Wen She shook her head and pointed to the door of the villa: "go to your house and have dinner." Huo tingshen complacent smile, he seems to have found the trick to deal with this woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The arrival of warmth, let Huo family kitchen busy into a mess. She really felt guilty. After all, it was late. On the other hand, Huo tingshen, with his legs crossed, looks at the TV with a comfortable posture. The servant brought up the cleaned pineapple berries. Huo tingshen directly with the fruit basin, handed her: "eat some fruit mat first." After the servant left, she was restrained to eat the fruit. Horting thought deeply, approached her and asked, "by the way, what fruit do you like to eat?" "Me?" Warm thought: "banana." Huo tingshen gave an ambiguous smile: "what you really like is It''s big and long, but it''s too soft. " "What do you think?" she said "Aren''t bananas big and long?" "I also like mango," he said Horting couldn''t bear to laugh. She is not happy, is about to put down the fruit basin, do not eat, Huo tingshen directly help her to protect the basin: "in exchange, I tell you, I like to eat cherry." Looking at him tenderly: "I thought, what you like most is durian." "Are you satirizing me?" He continued to eat with a warm smile. It''s great to finally pull back. After she finished eating a basin of pineapple berries, housekeeper Tong came over. "Third Master, Miss Wen, you can start eating." Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "come on, eat." When they came to the table, they were shocked. In less than an hour, aunts cooked more than ten dishes She swallowed her saliva and looked to horting. He winked, "sit down and eat." Warm and embarrassed to sit down. Tong Guanjia said: "Miss Wen, we don''t know what you like to eat. The young master said, you are hungry. Let''s prepare a small amount and many kinds of food. Let''s see if there''s anything that doesn''t suit your appetite. I''ll remove it for you." "No, no, please. Thank you." "That''s what we should do. Miss Wen is welcome." "Steward Tong, take us out first." Huo Ting knew that she didn''t like to be surrounded by so many people when she was eating, so she let everyone out first. As soon as the person left, the warmth immediately said: "how can you make people prepare so many dishes? We can''t finish them." "I said, according to the amount of feed, if it is poured into the pig trough, it may not be enough for pigs." Warm anger: "Huo tingshen." Huo tingshen burst out laughing: "good, good, don''t tease you, you eat quickly." He said and helped her pick up the vegetables. He turned his lips tenderly and took a big bite. Huo tingshen only took a few mouthfuls, then he answered the phone and went to the study. When he came out, his warmth was full. Her bag was on her body, and she was about to leave. Huo tingshen wondered: "full?" "Yes, it''s getting late. I have to go back quickly." "How can there be two people to eat? When only one person is full, he has to go first? I haven''t finished yet. Come with me. " He said, and went to the table and sat down. Tender speechless: "this is your home, do you eat by yourself, in another ten minutes, there will be no bus." "No, you''re not leaving tonight." "I don''t want to," he said, warmly and firmly. She was determined not to live with the wolf again. It was too dangerous. Huo Ting deep eyes a Ling, looking at her: "but tonight, you oppose invalid, you must stay." Warm Alert: "Huo tingshen, what do you want to make bad." "Bad?" Huo Ting shook his head and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about? I find that in your little head, you really think about something dirty all day long. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have me tonight. I want you to stay here to help me with some work. " She is speechless. What does he mean that he won''t let her get? She didn''t want to get him, OK. "What kind of work are you doing?" she said "I just received a phone call, and I have to deal with a very important cooperation case temporarily. Shaokang will come over later. At that time, you can help him to help me. There are many people and great strength." Then she took off the bag and nodded, "OK." She sat down at the table again and ate with him. He asked with a bad smile, "you look disappointed when I said that I''m the man you can''t get tonight." She glared at him: "if you talk about this topic again, I''ll leave." He looked at her, doting smile: "you know what I like most about you? Your character is really a stone somewhere, smelly and hard, but you said, "why do I like it so much?"She left him: "you are sick, like to find abuse." "Probably," he laughs brightly. More than half an hour later, Lin Shaokang came. With a pile of papers in his arms, he went to Huo tingshen''s study together. Three division of labor, each to find a comfortable position, began to busy up. In order to deal with their temporary overtime, Tong housekeeper let people in the kitchen to prepare for midnight. Three people from nine o''clock, has been busy until one o''clock in the morning. When Huo tingshen raised his eyes from his desk, he saw warmth like a cat and fell asleep on the tea table. He walked lightly in the past and slowly pulled out the document she had pressed under her arm and handed it to Lin Shaokang. After that, he gently picked her up. Seeing this, Lin Shaokang went to help open the door. Seeing Huo tingshen carrying his warmth upstairs, Lin Shaokang tut said twice. Mr. Wen, in his last life, he must have saved more than the galaxy. The next morning, I woke up with a warm and hazy feeling. She looked at the strange environment and sat up fiercely. This is not Hottingshen''s room. Hearing the clatter of water coming from the bathroom, she seemed to be dreaming. When did she come upstairs? Her eyes touched the clock on the wall, and her whole brain rang. It''s over. It''s over. It''s a quarter past seven. I''m going to be late. She opened the quilt and got out of bed. She didn''t find her mobile phone and bag. Then she remembered that the bag was in his study. No wonder the alarm didn''t go off. She quickly left the room and went downstairs. When horting came out, he found the warmth was not there. He changed his clothes and came downstairs. Steward Tong just came in from outside. "Third Master, have you had a good rest?" "Well, where''s Miss Wen? Why didn''t you see her? " "Miss Wen just ran down in a hurry and said that she was going to be late. She didn''t wash her face. She said she was going to leave with her bag on her back. I brought her breakfast and sent a car to see her off." "OK, I see. Go to the guest room and call Shaokang up." "OK, Third Master." Huo Ting deep hook lip a smile, already can imagine her that face flustered appearance. It''s the rush hour of traffic jams. I feel warm and anxious. I want to cry. When the driver drove to the school gate, it was just 7:50. She sprinted into the office building in seven minutes. Unfortunately, just as she was about to enter the office, Gao Muran came out of the office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Seeing that she was still carrying a bag on her back and in a panic, Gao silently frowned and said to the warmth who was about to enter the room, "stop." Warm standing, heart secretly sigh, when people want to be unlucky, it is really drink cold water will plug teeth. She stood still and looked at him: "Miss Gao, what''s the matter with you?" "Mr. Wen, my rules are very clear. If I''m late, I''ll lose one point." Light up your mobile phone screen at 7:59. She showed him her mobile phone: "Mr. Gao, there is still one minute to be late for work, so I can''t be considered late." Gao silently gritted his teeth and took a step forward. Warmth stepped back and kept a distance from him. Gao Muran''s voice was Xuanhan: "why, after being with him, you have lost the virtue of punctuality? Or is that bed particularly sticky because it''s with him? " Warm fist, damned high silent, not disgusting her, he is not happy. Well, she''ll take advantage of him. She said with a smile: "when I am with him, I feel that every minute is precious. I want to stick to him all the time. But Mr. Gao, you are wrong in saying that I still have the virtue of punctuality, because I am not late at all. " With that, she pushed the door open, went into the office, closed the door and did it all at once. Gao Muran was gnashing her teeth and left the office building. Warmth into the office, the three colleagues at the same time will focus on her body. "Good morning," she said with an embarrassed smile "My dear, it''s late. You''re almost late," laughs Li, a senior in charge Warm embarrassed smile: "these two days are too tired, always can''t get up in the morning." Mr. Huang said with a smile: "when I first started this business, it was like this. It would be better to adapt to it for a few days." Li said: "that is, at the beginning, I was going to be a director while studying for graduate school, but the result was good. In the first year, I was so busy that I didn''t have time to read. Fortunately, in the second year, I finally got used to this job, and I finally kept up with my study." With a warm smile, Liu sat down and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s all tears. You three are busy. I have to go to the student union. I don''t think what we are doing now is a counselor or a teacher. It''s an integrated baby sitter." Three people laughed at the same time. One morning, the warmth of all the students'' information tidy up, did not fill in the good are also filled in, by the way in the group sent a notice. At noon, Huang Ya asked, "teacher Wen, do you have an appointment at noon?" "No, Miss Huang. What can I do for you?" "Just ask if you want to go to the canteen together," she waved her meal card. Nodded tenderly: "good." She got up, packed up and went downstairs with Miss Huang. Two talents just walked to the door of the office building, next to the door of a car, came down an aunt. Aunt holding two incubators in her hand, came to her and bowed respectfully: "Miss Wen." Warm surprise, this is not Huo tingshen kitchen help aunt? "Auntie, why are you here?" "I''ve come to deliver your lunch on your order." She said and handed her lunch box to Wenqing. The tender knot took the lunch box, surprised mouth did not close. How could Huo tingshen ask his aunt to give her food? Is there a canteen in the school? That''s too much. "Miss Wen, I''ll leave this lunch box with you. I''ll take it when I come to deliver the meal to you tomorrow." Come back tomorrow? Looking at the past staff''s eyes, he said to his aunt: "aunt, thank you. You go back first. I''ll call Mr. Huo." "Yes, miss. Take your time." Auntie got in the car and left. Huang teacher looked at her, ha ha a smile: "it seems that I have to go to the canteen." "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang, I can''t go to the canteen." "Don''t feel embarrassed. It''s a good thing to have a surprise. Does it prove that life is rich and colorful?" she patted her warm shoulder. "Then go back to the office. I''ll go first." With a warm nod, Huang Ya went to the canteen by herself. She went back to the office, put her lunch box on the table and immediately called Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen answered the phone with a pleasant voice: "it''s rare that our teacher Wen even took the initiative to call me. Let me guess, you are calling because My love box lunch "You didn''t tell me that you were going to send me food," he said "Because I''m going to surprise you, what''s the surprise?" "But give me a fright, will you?" "My aunt said," come back tomorrow. You don''t plan to send me lunch every day. ""It''s like this." "Don''t," he said softly, "our school has a canteen." "There is a canteen. Didn''t you eat yesterday?" "Yesterday was not a special case. I came back late and the canteen was closed." "The reason why people send you meals is to deal with emergencies. The canteen will close, but I won''t close here." Tender speechless: "in a word, you don''t send, will be gossip." "If you are a person who is afraid of being gossiped, you will not stay in Beijing Normal University to work. Besides, I also have my purpose. Only when you eat my lunch, I can go to your dinner with peace of mind. After all, I eat your mouth soft." "Then I won''t let you scratch my dinner any more. That''s fair." Huo Ting deep bad smile: "I send food is good intention, but you want to use this thing to push me away?"? You think of the beauty, the things between me and you, you have said no more. Well, I''m still busy here. You can have dinner first. If you have an opinion, you can bring it up in the evening. But you should be psychologically prepared, because opposition is invalid. " With that, he hung up first. Staring at the lunch box in front of me, I feel that the development of some things is more and more divorced from my original intention. At first, she thought that as long as she finished Tingren''s tutoring, she could finish everything with him. Later, she firmly believed that as long as the internship from their company ended, she could finish with him. Later She felt that Huo tingshen might be just for a moment, because he didn''t have a person like her who didn''t pay attention to him. She felt that he should give up if he had been shut up for a while. But why, he is more stubborn than her, more axis than her. Is he really going to stop until he reaches his goal? But there is no future between her and him. Can''t he really see that she and he are not people of the same world at all? Where do the birds in the sky and the fish in the water look for the future? The longer she gets along with him, the more she owes him. But now, how can she let him give up on himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 For several days in a row, Huo tingshen sent people to deliver food to her at noon and went to her home for dinner in the evening, no matter in the morning or in the evening. Two people inexplicably became meal friend again. Warm repeatedly with him, to let him keep a distance from himself. But he took it all for granted. He said, "there are only two ways to get rid of me. First, let me sleep until you get tired of it. Second, I will die. " When you see his attitude, you have to wait. She believed that one day, he would be tired of chasing women. A month passed quickly. Before the National Day holiday, she held a class meeting for her students, told her about the safety of the holiday, and registered the list of students who would not leave school. She set up a group for these students and said that she would call her if she had something to do during this period. When he came out of the classroom, Huo Tingren ran after him. "Miss Wen." He stood still and looked at him: "Oh, Tingren, what''s the matter?" "A car will come to pick me up later. You can come with me." "Where to?" "Dinner, my brother said. Let me take you by the way." "I''m not going," he said "That''s no good, my brother said. I can''t go, but you can''t." They were talking when two girls from the Department came over. One of them went to Wenqing and said, "Mr. Wen, you said last time that you could help me introduce a place to work. It''s just the 11th national holiday. Can you contact me?" Nod gently: "OK, I''ll send you a message about the coffee shop owner later." "Thank you, Miss Wen." The girl looked at Huo Tingren embarrassed: "Huo classmate, hello." Huo Tingren drags, cold light look also didn''t look at each other one eye, just nodded. The girl was embarrassed: "that Mr. Wen, I''ll go back first. " "Good," nodded tenderly. After the girl left, she gave Huo Tingren a warm kick in the calf: "people say hello to you." Huo Tingren ate pain and hissed: "third sister-in-law, how can you be violent to my family? If you are like this, I will sue you in front of my third brother." "Then you go and complain." "You''re right. My third brother will protect my calf, right? If you force me to pack dog food like this, it will affect my physical and mental growth." "You don''t want to change the topic for me. Other girls say hello to you. Why don''t you like to reply?" "First of all, I''ve gone too far with her. Secondly, there are too many girls in the school who want to say hello to me. I can''t take care of them one by one. In that case, you will be called to the office by the headmaster every day. " "Tut, is it really good for you to show off so much?" Huo Tingren hugged a smile: "although some are not very good, but this is the truth." He said, his hand on the warm shoulder: "Oh, third sister-in-law, don''t be wordy, hurry back, or my third brother will have to wait." Huo Tingren accompanies her to the office building to pick up the bag. At the door of the office building, Gao Muran just goes downstairs. They meet again. Warm feeling thinks that the so-called enemy road narrow, probably is such. Seeing that Wenqing was followed by a male classmate, Gao Muran was jealous and said in a cold voice: "I heard that Mr. Wen is very popular with male students. It seems that this is true. Just to remind Mr. Wen that you are a model counselor now. It''s better to restrain the coquettish spirit in your bones and not harm the innocent students in the school." Listening to someone saying that, Huo Tingren, with an unhappy face, stood in front of him and looked askance at Gao Muran: "who are you, who are you? You''re the old man. You don''t know anything, so you open your mouth and bite people." Gao Muran looked at Huo Tingren coldly: "as your teacher Wen''s ex boyfriend, I''m reminding you that you teacher Wen are not an ordinary woman. A man without identity and background can''t control her." Huo Tingren said coldly: "since you are all predecessors, I would also like to remind you that the men who disgust their predecessors after breaking up are all assholes. We miss Wen dumped you, even if it was a cliff stop." "You are really a bad student." Warm pull with his theory Huo Tingren wrist: "Tingren, forget it, you go to the school gate and wait for me, I will go out soon." "That''s no good. How can I know if he will bully you after I leave?" "This is the office building. No one bullies me. I''ll be obedient and go." Huo Tingren glared at Gao Muran: "stay away from our teacher Wen, or you won''t be spared." After he left, he took a gentle oblique look and stepped up the steps. Gao Muran grabbed her by the wrist and said, "can''t you live without a man? In this case, when you were with me, how did you pretend to be so long? "Looking back at him with warm disappointment: "Gao Muran, humiliate me, will your heart be comfortable?" "Yes, it makes me happy to think of your betrayal and deceit and humiliate you." She disdained a smile: "is it? It turned out that I was the one who betrayed and cheated each other. Well, you can go on. I''ll see how happy you will be when you put all the blame on me. " She swung her wrist out, but did not. She said coldly, "let go, I have to rush into the arms of other men." "You..." Gao Muran''s angry face. She sneered: "why, are you still expecting that I, the shameless woman in your mouth, will look back at you again? Don''t be paranoid. A man like you doesn''t deserve me. " Gao Muran released his hand, and he would not go upstairs. When he went back to the office to pick up the bag, Gao Muran still stood in the same place. When passing by her with warmth and indifference, Gao Muran said in a low voice: "how much do you pay for a night?" A warm step, look at him: "what do you say?" "If they can do it, why can''t I? How much do you sell for one night? I''ll buy you one night. No, I''ll pay three times more than them. " Because of his words, the whole body trembled with warmth and anger. She looked at him with mist in her eyes. Gao Muran is also full of sadness: "how, you only in front of me? Do you think, in my eyes, you are still the girl in my heart? You are not. Now you are just a high-level prostitute, that''s all She raised her hand and slapped him. This is the first time since the accident that warmth has been so angry. "Isn''t that the truth? How many fuckin ''men have you slept with? Why can they, but I can''t? " Tears in the eyes of tenderness are about to flow out. She raised her head and forced her tears back. "Because you don''t deserve it, Gao Muran. Even if you lose your fortune, I won''t jump into your bed. Don''t be paranoid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 On the bus, Huo Tingren asked, "third sister-in-law, that man just now is really your ex boyfriend." Looking out of the car calmly with a warm expression: "ting Ren, don''t let your third brother know what happened just now." Huo Tingren was surprised: "my third brother didn''t know you talked about your boyfriend?" Warmth did not speak. Huo Tingren could not help shivering: "third sister-in-law, you''d better confess to my third brother. My third brother has a bad temper. If you cheat him, he will be very angry. If I get angry, the consequences will be very serious." "He knows that I won''t let you tell him, just don''t want him to worry about my business." "But I see that man is bullying you. If my third brother knows, he will help you clean up that boy. Isn''t it possible to do it once and for all?" With a warm smile, he shook his head: "in a word, don''t tell him." Gao Muran is a member of Gao''s family. If Huo Ting knows about it, he is bound to clean up Gao Muran. Picking up Gao Muran is different from dealing with the Gao family. She didn''t want to make it big. Can think of just Gao Muran said those words, her heart, really painful. Since the accident, she has never cried, but not crying, does not mean that her heart will not hurt. Once upon a time, her love for him was true. She such person, easily dare not pay the sentiment, once paid the sentiment, can take seriously. She doesn''t express, just because she''s used to being strong. But strong person, won''t heartache, won''t lonely? On the contrary, the stronger a person is, the more vulnerable, sensitive and vulnerable he is. Gao Muran gave him the courage to love, but also destroyed the prestige of her love, let her henceforth, fear to love and be loved. After all, it''s not a matter of vows, is it? The driver took them to the gate of an entertainment club. Huo tingshen has arrived first, and the car is waiting for them at the gate of the club. Seeing them coming out, Huo tingshen got out of the car and said, "Why are you two so slow?" Huo Tingren pointed to the warmth: "I''ll wait for my third sister-in-law." "Warm shrug:" I gave the students a meeting ah "They earn less than cleaners, but there are a lot of things to do." "Don''t attack other people''s work. There is no distinction between the high and the low." "There is no distinction between high and low jobs, but between people." "This is a wrong idea, and there is no distinction between the noble and the humble." Huo Tingren in a side way: "is not to eat it, you talk at the door, how do I feel isolated." Horting gave him a deep squint: "if you feel redundant, you can disappear by yourself." "Third brother, you asked me to come, not just for me to escort my third sister-in-law to you?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "now just know?" Huo Tingren was upset: "Wow, third brother, you have changed. Mr. Wen, for you, my third brother has become a stranger. You can be careful with such a man. " Horting gave him a deep pat on the back of the head: "you boy." "Hiss, third brother, it depends on your attitude tonight. I''ll take the light bulb for granted." With that, he turned and went to the club. Huo Ting deep smile, with warmth into the club. When they went upstairs, they were seen by Bai Yue who came out of the private room. Bai Yue cautiously follows upstairs, and sees that Wen Qing enters the private room with Huo tingshen and a little boy. She nuzui and turns her eyes slightly. It seems that the opportunity has come. ¡­¡­ They entered the private room and sat down. Huo tingshen had just finished ordering when someone knocked at the door. Looking at the door, Bai Yue came in wearing a short dress. Seeing Bai Yue, she was surprised. Why is she here. See the warm expression, white month to her gentle smile: "Xiaoqing, really is you, I just saw you from the door, still hesitating, afraid to recognize the wrong person." Huo tingshen and Huo Tingren look at warmth at the same time. Warm stand up, expression with a bit of Indifference: "you come to do." "You see what you said. I''m a sister. Can''t I come to see you?" She went to the tender side and sat down, "Dad said, you are a teacher in school, wow Is our family going to become a scholarly family? It''s a blessing to you. " Warm Ning eyebrow, looking at the abnormal white moon. What is she trying to do. "Oh, by the way, Xiaoqing, do you have enough money recently?" She said, took out a card from her small satchel and handed it to her: "I have this card with me. You can use it first. Next time, I will go to your school to find you and send you an unlimited card." "What do you want to do?" she saidBai Yue said and pursed her lips: "Xiaoqing, you don''t always have such a big hostility to your family. We all know that you have been wronged outside, but you are really too stubborn. Dad asked you to go home. Why don''t you just go back? You have to make yourself miserable and let the whole family love you. That''s not good, you know £¿ I understand. My mother doesn''t have a doorkeeper on her lips. She''s ugly, but she has a good heart. Besides, my father, brother and I are all on your side. Just go home and stay with you. We''ll support you. " Huo Tingren was at a loss. He whispered in huoting''s deep ear: "third brother, what''s the situation? We, teacher Wen, have family?" Huo tingshen sat aside, holding up the wine glass, shaking slightly, and clasping his lips. Hear Huo Tingren''s words, warm fist, family Go to his family. She doesn''t have that. Bai Yue also looks up at Huo tingshen and Huo Tingren. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "yes The third and fourth masters of the Huo family. " Huo Tingren surprised: "you even know me?" "I met Mr. Huo in the news. You look very similar to Mr. Huo, so it''s easy to recognize him." Huo Tingren embraces: "who are you?" Bai Yue naturally took the warm arm: "I am Xiaoqing''s sister, my name is Bai Yue, the eldest daughter of Bai''s group." When Huo Tingren heard this, he stood up in surprise: "are you from Bai''s group?" "Yes, the third and fourth masters don''t know. Is our family white?" Huo Tingren looks at Huo tingshen with disbelief. Is the third sister-in-law the white family? Looking at the indifferent appearance of the third brother, it seems that he has known for a long time. But How can he deal with the Bai family. Doesn''t he remember the feud between the two families? The Bai family owes their Huo family one life. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, she..." "Shut up," horting looked at him calmly. "Go home first." "But." "I told you to go home first." Huo Tingren took a warm look. Then he got up and left with a cold hum. Seeing Tingren''s resentful eyes when he just left, he closed his eyes tenderly and felt a little sad in his heart. She It''s the white family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Bai Yue looked innocent: "Third Master, I''m sorry, am I It''s not supposed to be here. " Without waiting for Huo tingshen to say anything, he cheered warmly: "enough, you go." Bai Yue, seeing her tender attitude and injured appearance, sighed and stood up: "Xiaoqing, I know you don''t want to see me, but We''re family after all. " "Let''s go." Bai Yue sighed and went to the door. But when the door opened, she thought of something and said, "by the way, I met Mr. Chen who was on a blind date with you the day before yesterday. He asked me why you didn''t answer his phone recently. He also said that if he did something wrong, you can change it, so that you don''t ignore him. Xiaoqing, your temper is too stubborn. If you don''t like him, you can refuse him and don''t hang on to others, you know?" She said, a face of clear to Huo Ting deep nodded to leave. Out of the private room, her eyebrows slightly pick. Third master Huo knows the identity of warmth, but fourth master Huo doesn''t. Oh, it''s really great news. I know that warmth is Bai''s family, and I still have contacts with her. It seems that the identity of the Bai family is nothing in Huo''s eyes. As long as you crush the warmth, she still has a chance. Great news. The waiter came in to deliver the meal and left. After sitting for a moment, he stood up and did not look into Huo tingshen''s eyes: "I''ll go first." His voice was melodious: "where are you going?" Warm breath, clearly know: "go home first." "Home? To you, or to the White House? " Warm suddenly raised his eyes to him: "you are not saying that in your eyes, I am not white family, since not white family, why ask me is not white home?" "I''m afraid that you will be wronged. I''ll go to the Bai family and try my best." "I''m not that bored. They can''t hurt me," he said With that, she picked up her bag and left. He took her by the wrist. He looked down at him tenderly. He said: "the light bulb has gone. After the candlelight dinner, I''ll take you back." "I have no appetite." "Because of the white moon? Do you want me to send someone to beat her up and help you out? " "Don''t mess with me," she said "Then sit down and eat with three people, but I''m the only one left. What''s the matter?" Sitting down, Huo tingshen handed her a wine glass: "do you want a drink?" She shook her head firmly: "no more." "Don''t worry, just have a small drink. I won''t get you drunk. After all, you are a good wine It''s worrying. " He hesitated and took the glass, but he didn''t drink a mouthful. Huo tingshen saw her locked eyebrows and rubbed her hands on her head naturally. "But a young lady of the Bai family will make you lose your armor?" "I''m not because of her." "Just now Ting Ren''s attitude hurt you." It''s true that I''m sorry. "He doesn''t know the inside story, so you don''t have to pay attention to him." "But, in his eyes, I''m the white family." Think of the way Huo Tingren relaxed and laughed in front of her before, and then think of his eyes just now. Warmth felt that his identity really hurt Ting Ren. Huo Ting took a deep sip of red wine and stared at her depressed face for a moment: "it seems that teacher Wen needs comfort now." Look at him tenderly. The vision just touched his eyes, he had already leaned forward and kissed her lips. She holds the goblet''s hand a tight, dead grabbed the goblet. Huo tingshen released her, but their faces were still close to each other. His breath brushed her cheek, and his voice rang out: "what''s the taste of this red wine? Well He swallowed his saliva nervously: "I I haven''t had it yet. " "One more bite." He finished, and he kissed her again. This time, his kiss went deep. The aroma of red wine in his mouth filled her mouth. Warmth suddenly understood, he asked the meaning of wine. He let her go and whispered in her ear, "how does it taste?" She was ashamed for a moment, and was about to push it away, but he put his arms around her waist tightly: "I haven''t tasted it yet. It seems that I will do it again." "Very good," she looked at him, serious expression: "a little astringent, also very fragrant." Horting laughed deeply and let her go. Warmth Zheng a few minutes, the blush on the face still did not fade. "You don''t have to take care of Ting Ren''s affairs any more. His opinions can''t influence my choice. I''m in charge of my own life.""Since there is a feud between the two families, you are right to stay away from me." "Why do you admit that you are a white family?" "I don''t mean that, I mean Don''t hurt your own relatives for me. Ting Ren cares about you very much. I don''t want to be the reason why you don''t agree with your brother. " "If he really cares about me, he shouldn''t be blocking me up. Well, that''s all for dinner." He handed her the chopsticks. The warmth did not move. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "eat, eat me, you choose one, of course, I am more willing to you choose the latter." Looking at him tenderly, in this environment, he can make fun of her as if nothing had happened She shook her head and took the chopsticks with a smile. "Sure enough, I didn''t choose you in the end. Tut, you are a rebellious woman." He sipped his lips and began to eat. Huo tingshen didn''t move his chopsticks. He just took another sip of red wine. "I comfort you, and you have nothing to say to me?" "Say What? " "About Mr. Chen." After a warm pause, is his focus here? "I have nothing to say." "I''ve been married, and there''s nothing to say? What does he look like? He''s more handsome than me? What''s your character like, better than me? Or More charming than me? " She was speechless: "why compare yourself with him." "Because you are willing to go on a blind date with him, but you always push me away." "I don''t remember the full name of Mr. Chen. He is not as handsome as you. I don''t know much about his character. After all, he has only been in touch for less than five minutes, and I have been showing him my badness. As for his charm, I haven''t seen it. Another point is that I didn''t meet him voluntarily. I was forced to go back by the Bai family and met him for no reason. That''s all I can say about this. Is that enough? " Horting is very proud. She doesn''t like the man. It''s good. "Only five minutes, that man will contact you. It seems that he is also fascinated by you. What are you going to do?" "I don''t think I have such charm. No matter what he thinks, I won''t contact with him anyway. I will keep a safe distance between people." "What about you and me? Is this safe distance still there? " Warm thought of just intimate contact, face slightly a red: "in how, not how." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Huo Ting thought deeply and said calmly, "if you''re here, you''ll keep breaking. If you''re not here, you''ll be closer." She chuckled: "you men are so superficial." "Shallow? How do you say that? " "If I''m not good-looking, black, short and fat, and I have nothing, will you tell me that I like these two words?" "It should be said that your inborn conditions first attract men''s attention. Men are more impulsive species in vision and lower body. If you have the conditions to let men''s vision automatically choose first, men will have the impulse to commit crimes. But these conditions just make you attract men''s attention first. There is still a gap between wanting to sleep and marrying you. I don''t deny that your external conditions have attracted me first. But now, even if you don''t have these conditions, I will like you, because I like your stinky and hard personality, and because we know each other. " After a warm pause, he looked at him. Understand She likes this word very much. There are billions of people in the world. Not many people know her. She doesn''t know many people. Huo Ting deeply looked at her with a smile, then raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "you don''t know, in front of you, I have to use how much effort to restrain myself, every time I kiss you, my reason and beast are doing a tug of war. Tut Tut, if it goes on like this, my tadpoles will be foamed. " Warm face with a slight blush, can express their desire so straightforward person, should be very rare. After dinner, Huo tingshen sent warmth home. Because it was late, Huo tingshen didn''t go upstairs with her. He stood downstairs, watching the lights go on and there was a figure on the window. He waved to her and got on the bus to leave. Back home, he asked housekeeper Tong to find Huo Tingren. Steward Tong went to the front yard to have a look, only to find that Huo Tingren was not there. Huo Ting snorted coldly, found his mobile phone number and dialed it. Soon, the mobile phone connected: "third brother." "Where have you been?" "Hotel." "Don''t mention to others about tonight''s affairs, and don''t let the warmth know about the grudge between huobai''s family. Otherwise, I can''t spare you." "Brother, why did you do this? You didn''t see it with your own eyes in those years..." "Shut up," Huo tingshen said in a deep voice. "I''ll say it again, Ting Ren. Don''t embarrass Mr. Wen. Do you hear me?" "What if I don''t listen to you?" "Then try it." Huo Ting''s benevolence made him angry: "third brother, do you really love you? I don''t believe it. You are a man with self-control. You know your choice is wrong. Why don''t you stop at the precipice? " "It''s not up to you to take care of my business. You just need to remember my warning. OK, have a rest early." He finished and hung up. Huo Tingren breathed. Is there a repeat of what happened 20 years ago? No, he can''t let the white family destroy the third brother. Because of anger, his chest heaved violently. He should think about how to let the warmth leave the third brother. This is really a big problem. The next morning, Huo Tingren was waiting at the gate of Wenqing residential area. I went downstairs to buy vegetables. When I saw him at the gate of the community, my pace slowed down a lot unconsciously. He looked at her in the eyes, had never had before the indifference. She walked up to him and tried to smile at him: "ting Ren, what can I do for you?" Huo Tingren said coldly: "that''s right." Warm to see his attitude, my heart has been prepared: "say it." Huo Tingren looked at her: "teacher Wen, you are the Bai family, right?" Warm Fist: "I never feel that I am a white family, Ting Ren, my last name is Wen." Huo Tingren was stunned for a moment. Yes, Mr. Wen''s surname is Wen. How can he get involved with the Bai family. Moreover, the Bai family has never said that they have a little daughter. Is "Are you the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family? What''s your mother''s name Warm silence, silent. "Wow..." Huo Tingren hugged: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wen''s identity was so wonderful, but even if you are an illegitimate daughter, you are Bai Antai''s daughter after all. Since you are his daughter, you should know that you and our Huo family are irreconcilable. We Huo family can''t accommodate the daughter of Bai family as daughter-in-law. Besides, you are an illegitimate daughter. If my third brother marries you in the future, he will be ridiculed. " "Don''t talk, Ting Ren." her eyes are not as restrained as they were just now, but cold. After all, Huo Ting Ren has poked her bottom line."I didn''t want to marry your third brother, so please don''t talk to me in this tone." "You turn my third brother around, and you say you don''t intend to marry him?" "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to explain to you. I have something to do. You can go back too," he said She turned to go. Huo Tingren said blandly: "yesterday, your ex boyfriend was the son of Gao''s group. Gao Muran, the headmaster''s son, was right. Mr. Wen, the men around you are not simple. How dare you say that you really didn''t want to marry into a rich family? " Warm eyes full of injuries, looking back at him: "ting Ren, please, go back, OK?" She really didn''t want to talk to a kid about this. She wants dignity, too. Seeing the warm eyes, Huo Tingren felt inexplicable guilt. He knew that Mr. Wen was not a bad person, but there was no way. She was the white family. "Miss Wen, please don''t pester my third brother any more, OK?" Nod gently: "good." When she left, Huo Tingren was depressed. How could she feel like a bad person. Instead of going to the vegetable market, Wenqing went to the park after a tour outside. She sat in the park, trying to calm herself. Mobile phone rang up, she took out a look, see is white month call, she hesitated for a moment, then up: "hello." "Sister Xiaoqing, where are you?" "Don''t pretend, just say it." "Oh, it seems that there is no one else around you. Well, come to your house now. I want to see you." "I''m not a woman you can call and wave." "Warm, don''t toast or drink." "Don''t take yourself too seriously," he said with a warm sneer "You Well, well, I won''t argue with you. I tell you, I want to get Huo San ye, and you help me. "Bai Yue''s tone is imperative. "Oh, so Miss Bai is here to find a man with me? I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place. I''m not a pimp. I don''t sell men. " "Warmth, you don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Huo tingshen is around you now. You know your identity anyway. You don''t deserve him. So, giving him to me is your only choice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Warm disdain a smile: "Huo tingshen is not mine, want to fight for, but you such a woman, not worthy of him." "Oh, at least I''m more qualified than you. I''m a real lady of the Bai family. You''re just an illegitimate daughter." "That''s what you think. I''m not a white family at all. How can I have an illegitimate daughter?" "Warmth, why do you have to be hypocritical. You know very well in your heart that I''m right. You have to understand the present situation. There is a feud between huobai and his family. Only when I marry the third master can I resolve this feud. If I become the young grandmother of the Huo family, it will be a win-win situation for the Huo family and the Bai family. But what can you change? You will only make Huo tingshen more hostile to the white family. Don''t you love brother Nancheng the most? The future Bai family, but it''s difficult for brother Nancheng. Do you want to use Huo tingshen to destroy brother Nancheng? " "I don''t care who Bai''s group will be in the future. All I know is that Bai''s family owes my mother''s money. Therefore, I wish Bai would close down tomorrow. As for your opinion, I still have the old saying that you are not worthy of him. I will not introduce you to him as a vicious woman, because he is a good man. " "I think you want to occupy him alone. You don''t really think you can do anything if you have a foxy face. You don''t pee to take care of yourself. You can kill your mother. Your frustration can kill passers-by from all over the country. If I''m not worthy of Huo San ye, then you are even less worthy. " "I really don''t deserve it, so I''ve never had such a bold idea. I''m different from a woman like you who wants to eat swan meat. I know myself well. I think it''s not me who should pee and look in the mirror, it''s you. On the power of money, Huo tingshen is 100 times stronger than you. In terms of appearance and character, if your face is not because you don''t want to see it, would you spend money to repair it so many times? Do you despise yourself and expect hortensen to take a fancy to you? Don''t be funny. Wake up. Also, don''t call me in a high posture in the future. You are not qualified. " She finished and hung up. Bai Yue hears a busy tone coming from the other end of the phone and screams twice in bed. "Damned warmth, I''m not finished with you." With a warm breath, she felt suffocated. She got up and went home, packed her suitcase and went downstairs to the station. After buying the ticket, her cell phone rang. See is Huo tingshen call, she did not answer, but hang up the mobile phone. She hesitated for a moment, replied to him with eight words, "don''t contact again in the future," and then turned off her mobile phone directly. She doesn''t want to be wronged by any man. She won''t be broken any more. It''s all over today. Huo tingshen saw these words, and he was full of Qi and blood. When I sent her home last night, she was still fine. Why do you want to break up with him now? He went downstairs and drove to Wenqing''s house. No matter how he rang the doorbell, no one answered. Finally, he went straight to someone to pry the door. Seeing that there was no one at home, he was upset. Sitting on the sofa, he called Lin Shaokang: "Shaokang, two things. First, give you an hour to investigate the whereabouts of warmth for me. Second, immediately check whose house is 909, building 3, dachengjiayuan. I want to buy it. " "Yes, Third Master. I''ll do it now." Horting gritted his teeth deeply, tender, want to get rid of me, you dream. But in half an hour, Lin Shaokang called. "Third Master, the house has been settled. After the holiday, I can transfer the ownership to you. Miss Wen''s whereabouts have just been found. She is now on the bus to Linhai City. " "Linhai City?" "Yes." Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow, phone that end, Lin Shaokang is puzzled a way: "however three ye, have a matter son, I don''t know when to say not to say." "He said "When my people investigated Miss Wen''s whereabouts, they found that this morning, the fourth young master went to the gate of the community and met Miss Wen. After that, Miss Wen went to the park and came out more than half an hour later. She packed up and left." Huo tingshen was annoyed. "Send someone to Linhai City to stop the warmth." "Do you need to bring her back?" "No, send someone to follow her and wait for me to get in touch." "Yes." He went downstairs, got in the car and left. On the way, he dialed Huo Tingren''s phone with anger in his voice. "Have I ever said that you should not provoke warmth? Are you deaf to my words?" "Third brother, I..." "You shut up," Huo tingshen is really angry: "you know what, dare to mess, I tell you Huo Tingren, if you disobey me again, get out of the country as soon as possible, before you have no way to pull me down from this position, you''d better be honest, otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing my six relatives."Huo Tingren yelled: "you have already disowned yourself, third brother. You never scolded me like this before." "That''s because you used to be very sensible." "I do it for your own good." "How old are you? When do I need a child to control my life?" "Third brother, she''s from the Bai family. The woman of the Bai family is right and wrong. She said clearly that she had never thought of marrying you at all, but in the twinkling of an eye, she went to you to complain." Huo Tingren was angry. He felt sorry for her in the morning. It turned out that she was such a person. "Complain? Oh, if she would come to complain, I would not be angry with you "No way, how else would you know? I went to her." "When you do things, don''t you use your brain? There is monitoring at the gate of the community. As long as I want to investigate the whereabouts of that woman, I can find you every minute. " Huo Tingren was nervous and silent. "I tell you, you''d better pray that I can find warmth. If she really succeeds in escaping from the North City, how can I deal with you?" "She''s gone? Where has she been? " "Well, you didn''t drive her away? Are you happy now? " "I didn''t say let her go, I just let him leave you." "What else did you say? Did you say anything about me telling you to shut up? " "No Huo Ting snorted and hung up the phone. Tong Hao receives warmth at the station. They hugged each other tightly, and their eyes were red: "well, I miss you so much." "I miss you too, especially." Tong Hao let go of her, "I don''t care, this week, you can''t go, you want to stay here with me, I want to take you to eat all the streets of the sea." With a warm smile: "then you have to keep your word, but I''m hungry." Tong Hao looked at his watch and said, "let''s go. Now it''s the right time. At noon today, I''ll take you to my favorite Sichuan restaurant for dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 When they came to the Sichuan restaurant, Tong ordered a good table. In fact, warmth has no appetite. But she doesn''t want Tong Hao to realize that she''s not right, so she doesn''t have an appetite. She also tries to put it in her stomach. Tong Hao laughs at her: "how does it taste?" Nodded tenderly: "it''s very good. It''s totally to my taste." Seeing her delicious food, Tong Hao was also happy: "I knew you would like it. Our two tastes are always the same. Ah, you know, when you called me this morning, I was so happy that I almost flew up. Recently, I''m really depressed at home. " "Don''t you work in the company? There''s nothing depressing about it. " "In what class, I''m just going to take a casual job. If I really do something, my father starts to nag me, saying that I don''t do this well and that I don''t do that well. It''s like I''m a picked up waste, and I don''t want to do what I dislike." With a warm smile: "you think too much, uncle just want to temper you, and you don''t want to be the same as before. Learn to manage the company well. After all, you don''t have brothers and sisters. In the future, you will have to rely on you to manage your company." "I''ll go, girl. You''ve become a teacher. Your tone is naturally old-fashioned. What you say is the same as what my father said. I think my father will be very happy if you are my father''s daughter." He continued to eat with a warm smile. "Well, if you don''t go back, there''s nothing good about that broken school. Just come to my company to work." He shook his head gently: "I don''t think about your company. However, I''m really thinking about leaving Beicheng, finding a remote city, and going to junior high school and senior high school to teach. It''s really no good. I''ll go to the mountain area to support teaching." "I''ll go. What''s the matter? That Gao Muran ran on you? I knew that it would not be good for him to go to school. Sure enough. Ah, you know what? I heard Yanran say that song Ruo went to see him several times, but Gao Muran didn''t see her. At that time, I thought he was going to reform. But I didn''t expect that he went to school to torture you. " With a tender smile, he shook his head: "it has nothing to do with Gao Muran. I just want to change the environment and start over." "Let''s leave. I''ll miss you. I''ll ask someone to help you in Linhai City to see if there is a suitable school. It won''t be too much pressure to teach in such a small city." Warm smile, "say again, anyway the fastest also want next year." Tong Hao said and hesitated: "but if you come to Haishi, your brother will not agree. After all, your family, powerful and powerful, will they allow the little princess of their own family to stay in the folk all the time?" When I mention that "elder brother", I feel depressed. "Well, actually, he''s not me..." "Two students, do you mind if I sit together?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from the side, warm as lightning strike, while Tong Hao was surprised as if he had seen a ghost. "Huo Third master, "she reached out to cover her lips, patted the table in surprise, and pointed to the warmth on the opposite side, just like a little girl chasing stars. Huo Ting raised her eyebrows. This is the reaction a girl should have when she sees him. On the other hand, though frightened, the warmth is calm. Tut, this frustration Warmth stood up, looked at him, with a stiff face, cold tone: "how can you find here." "It''s not a rat hole. It''s not that hard to find." Huo tingshen gently pushed her to the seat inside and sat down where she had just sat. Tong Hao turned back and waved to the waiter to add a set of dishes and chopsticks. Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "what are you doing? Sit down." Warm voice, sit down, face depression has been very obvious. As soon as Huo tingshen arrived, Tong Hao became a lady. "Mr. Huo, when you come here, the hotel is full of splendor." Huo Ting looked around the hotel and laughed: "it''s exaggerating." "Really, we Linhai City, can''t find a man of your style." "That''s probably because Miss Qin sees fewer men." Tong Hao shook his head: "it''s true that there isn''t any." Warm picked up chopsticks, in the side of the silent began to eat food. Since the third master Huo appeared, he didn''t say a word more. At the beginning, Tong Hao could have a few words with Huo tingshen. But Huo tingshen is really a topic terminator. She asked, he should. And it''s also a way of responding directly to the topic. Talking to the back, Tong Hao didn''t know what to say, so he just had a meal. I think they are very rich. They should insist on not talking about food and not talking about sleep. Thinking that she might have been impolite, Tong Hao sighed in his heart that she was not expected to be a rich young woman. She talked too much.After dinner, Tong Hao was going to check out, but the waiter said that he had already settled the bill before the gentleman came in. Tong said to Huo tingshen: "Third Master, when you come to Haishi for the first time, there is no reason for you to spend money." "You''re welcome. You''re classmates with us. It''s my duty to take care of you." Tong Hao, with a smile, has a touch of warmth. He looked at the warmth: "which hotel shall we stay tonight?" "I''ll stay at home tonight," he said "You''re such a big man, it''s not appropriate to disturb someone''s home." Tong Hao waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time." Huo tingshen looks serious: "not suitable." Seeing his face, Tong Hao was nervous and looked at Wen Qing. Without saying anything, she laughed at Tong: "OK, I''ll stay in the hotel tonight. Let''s make an appointment tomorrow." Although Tong Hao feels disappointed, he can''t refute anything. After all, it''s normal for his brother and sister to live in another family. "All right, all right, I''ll take you to the buffet tomorrow," she said with a smile. Nodded tenderly. "Do you have any luggage?" he asked Tong was so busy that he opened the trunk, "yes, I have. It''s in my car." Huo tingshen went forward and took out her luggage and threw it directly into his car. After saying goodbye to Tong Hao, they got on the bus and left. Tong Hao sighed and muttered: "good brothers are all from other people''s families. God owes me such a handsome brother." On the way, warmth has been silent. Huo tingshen did not speak. To the hotel, hortensen only opened a room. When he''s finished, he''s going upstairs. After hesitating for a moment, he took out his ID card and handed it to the front desk: "please open a room for me and ask for the cheapest room here." It''s so expensive here. She really can''t afford it. Huo tingshen took two steps, then took back her ID card, glanced at her, pulled up her suitcase and left. Standing in the same place, he hesitated for a moment, sighed and followed him upstairs. She knew that he was angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 He opened the door of the room, went in first, stood by the door and looked back at her. When he went in, he closed the door and locked it. She heard the sound of locking the door. As soon as she was about to turn back, he had already pulled her wrist, pulled her directly into the room, threw her on the bed and leaned over her. Warm and nervous: "what do you want to do?" "What do you say?" "You Don''t mess about. " "Didn''t you come first?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were angry: "what do you mean don''t contact again, eh? Why leave without saying goodbye? Have I ever said that if you want me to let you go, either let me sleep enough or let me die. You can choose. Today, do you want me to sleep enough or kill me? " Looking at him with a tender and wronged face: "I''m not your slave. I didn''t sell myself to you. Why can''t I leave at will? Why can''t I go anywhere I want? Huo tingshen, why do you care about me? Who are you "Your man, I''m responsible for you that night." "I don''t need you to be responsible for me. That night, none of us owes anyone. I just hope that you can respect yourself and keep a distance from me. After you are you, I am me, I do not want to have any contact with you, if you continue to pester me, I will leave Beicheng forever "Well, if you want to see Tong Haojia''s company go bankrupt because of you, just try." Warm and angry: "you You threaten me "Didn''t you threaten me first? Anyway, the small company of Tong Hao''s family is nothing to me. In less than ten days, I can make it disappear completely from Linhai City. " "You are mean." Although he was scolded by her, he didn''t care: "as long as you are good, I will not move it, but also help it grow. Which result is more cost-effective in your opinion?" Warm fist, helpless face: "Huo tingshen, why do you want to force me." "You know the answer, why ask again?" He closed his eyes with warmth, opened his eyes with a look of death, and looked at him again: "if I sleep with you, you can let me go." Huo Ting deep evil smile: "how, you want to sleep with me once, in exchange for their eternal freedom?" With an open-minded expression, she nodded: "that''s right." "That''s wrong. I''m not that easy to fool." "You You said clearly, as long as I sleep with you... " She was in a trance for a moment, silent, no, she understood wrong. He hooked his lips and gently pinched her cheek: "why, did you find something wrong? I''m talking about getting enough sleep. One time is not enough. " "How long will it take me to sleep with you so that you can stop pestering me." "Well It''s hard to say when I''m tired of your body, it''s over. It could be a month, it could be a year, it could be ten years or more. According to my current enthusiasm for you, I can sleep with you all my life. " "You mean, I won''t be let go anyway?" he said "You can understand that," he said. Her eyes with mist: "why is it me, you know, I and you are not the same world, why do you want to be persistent, Huo tingshen, you have to force me to be desperate, just willing?" His hand, gently touching her cheek. "If you really feel hopeless, choose the only way you can go, the way to my side. Warmth, I''m not what women want to marry, it''s not easy to have such a you appear, I won''t give up on you easily. You said you dare not open your heart to me easily, it doesn''t matter, I can wait for you to open your heart. You said, you do not love me, no problem, I can also give you time, let you slowly fall in love with me. You said you don''t trust rich men, OK, I can slowly move you with my sincerity. But I can''t accept your leaving without saying goodbye. " Looking at him with warmth, the road to his side is the most rugged. Huo tingshen said, his eyes were gentle: "you stupid woman, I said so many good things to you before, you didn''t listen to a word. Ting Ren just doesn''t go to talk nonsense to you, and then you''re interested? " Warm surprise: "how do you know..." Horting poked her on the head: "of course I know. Why don''t you tell me about him? If I don''t know about it, do you plan to say nothing all the time, and the grievance will be borne in vain? " "What he said is true. Even if I don''t admit it, I do have Bai Antai''s blood on me. In the eyes of your Huo family, I am Bai family." "You''re not," said Huo tingshen, kissing her on the forehead. "In the future, no matter it''s big or small, you should tell me not to make me transparent in front of you. It will make me feel useless. Do you hear me?" Two people four eyes opposite for a moment.Warmth suddenly found that they are so close. She pushed him: "you go down from me first, so heavy." Huo Ting deep hook lips, turn over to sit up. Warmth also quickly sat up, moved to the head of the bed for a few minutes. Huo tingshen said: "I will let Tingren apologize to you." "No," she hesitated for a moment. "He''ll come to me for your own good." "You will take care of him for me. If you could have taken care of me earlier, we could all lie here and create the next generation." He blushed tenderly and gouged out his eyes. He raised his eyebrow: "when shall we go back?" "I promise to stay with her for eleven years." "No way." "I don''t even have my own time," she said "Yes, you don''t count. If you stay with her for seven days, where can I get in touch with you?" "Who''s going to get in touch with you?" blushed tenderly. "We have an appointment for half a year. In this half a year, if you try every way to avoid me, then I will lose without doubt." He said, cocking his legs: "go back on the third. It''s settled. I''ll go back to a summit tomorrow. I can''t accompany you here. I''ll come back to pick you up on the third." He got up and went to the bathroom. With a warm sigh, he would have lost the agreement. She knew herself and would never marry him. But now the important question is, how can she face the happy waiting for her to accompany her for the holiday tomorrow. Back to the North City, how to face her promise, no longer with Huo tingshen exchanges Huo Tingren? She sighed, Huo tingshen, this man, he is really a good man, but also her nemesis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 That night, she was threatened by huotingshen again. They''re in the same bed, doing nothing. Or sleep separately after exercise. Let her choose. Warmth knows that since he says he won''t touch her, he really won''t touch her. So I just went to bed. The next day, after having breakfast with her, Huo tingshen went back to Beicheng first. Wenqing and Tong Hao make an appointment to go shopping for dinner. In the morning, they went to the cinema together. Coming out of the cinema, Tong Hao took her to dinner. While eating, Tong Hao asked, "ah, the more you look at your brother, the more energetic he is. Otherwise, you''d better bite your teeth and introduce him to me. Anyway, who is this kind of male god to? It''s not a waste. Give it to me, and I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future." She looked at Tong with a warm and guilty look. Tong Haodu said: "Oh, what''s your expression? Do you want to make it so obvious?" "Well, I''m not embarrassed. In fact I lied to you about one thing "What''s the matter?" said Tong He put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously: "Huo tingshen is not my brother." "Ah?" Tong was very surprised: "what happened? I saw the pen you bought that day with my own eyes Is it difficult that you bought it for him? " "Well," nodded tenderly, "in fact, the reason why I was able to replace song Ruo and stay in school was that I went to ask Huo tingshen for help. At the beginning, I was to thank him, so I went to buy him a gift. But at that time, I didn''t know how to talk to you, so I lied to you. " "Wow The Grand President of Dihui group has even given you a college student such a favor. Girl, tell me honestly, he won''t take a fancy to you, will he Warm silence, looked at her. This look, has said everything. Tong Hao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''ll go. Really, my dear, you''re going to make a great success. If you marry him, you''ll be the young grandmother of emperor Hui group. What''s the concept I''m going to have a girl friend of a rich young lady? " Tender and speechless, this woman, can you take a stand? Just now, don''t you want to introduce her to Huo tingshen? Isn''t she angry? "Well, I''ll tell you, this stock is much stronger than Gao Muran''s stock. When are you going to get married?" "What kind of marriage are you thinking too much about?" he sighed "Not to the point of marriage? So where are you going? Hand in hand? kiss? Go to bed? " Mention the word bed. Her warm face turned red instantly. Tong Hao covered his lips with both hands and was surprised: "when did it happen?" "What?" "When did you sleep?" The warmth scratched the eyebrow: "are we It''s time to change the subject. " Tong Hao waved his hand solemnly: "I like to talk about it when I change the topic. Move it quickly." "The day I caught Gao Muran and song Ruo in bed." Tong Hao was surprised again: "ah? That day? " "Well, I was so depressed to see him betray me that I went to the bar to have a drink. As you know, I didn''t have a good drink. When I woke up, I found myself in his room. In fact, up to now, I don''t know what happened that night." "Are you sure you''re asleep?" "I woke up in the middle of the night with pain, so Yes. " "Wake up with pain Ha ha, it turns out that this is a big money man. Girl, you are blessed for the rest of your life. " "Well, can we be more serious?" she looked at the girl who usually took little Huang Wen as a meal, and said nothing. "Tut, it''s all women. It''s boring not to discuss this. I tell you, if I have a boyfriend, I will love first and then marry. I don''t sleep. How can I know his skill? I don''t want to find a man, but I want to be widowed. Life is long. You still have to find a rich man to live with in order to enjoy your old age When she said that, she laughed. It''s her kindness, boldness and truth. "Don''t just laugh. I''ll tell you that when you get married, I''ll be a bridesmaid. Let your family order me a more expensive bridesmaid dress." "Warm tut A:" I said, you think too much "Why, he just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to be responsible?" "We only slept that one time. So far, our relationship has been very pure." "Pure? I''m confused again. Is he a man after all? Why don''t you stay up? There''s something wrong "Well, he He''s a good man, but he''s not the one for me, "he said with a serious expression." I''m not suitable for him. " "What''s wrong? I don''t think it''s right for you to be talented and beautiful again.""You know, they are very particular about the right door. We are not only different from each other, but also separated by many things." Tong is worried: "is his family against you?" Warm eyes down a smile. Tong Hao is depressed: "no, it''s obviously a beautiful love. Do you have to develop into an 8:00 dog blood idol drama? Isn''t he the president of Dihui group? He can''t even overcome this small problem? " "It''s not his problem, it''s my fault, I Can''t give him the love he wants. " "Girl, I said, you can''t be the scum man who still loves Gao Muran." Tender look to her: "well, I told you, I am not an orphan." "Of course I know. I also know that you have a brother." She took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. "My biological father, Bai Antai, is now the president of Bai''s group." Tong keeps quiet and stares at her face. Another blockbuster. The two of them lived in the same dormitory for four years, eating and living together, but Xiaoqing never mentioned her family. She knows that Xiaoqing taboo talking about family. "I''m Bai Antai''s illegitimate daughter, my mother I hate my father and the Bai family, because my mother was forced to suffer from depression and commit suicide by them. " "Xiaoqing," Tong Hao holds her hand across the table. "From small to large, I saw with my own eyes how my mother was trapped in love, unable to extricate herself, and finally depressed, so what I fear most is love and men. You may not know how much courage I used when I accepted Gao Muran. People like me, in fact, are not so easy to be moved, but once I decide to pay love, then I will wholeheartedly. But My heart to pay, in exchange for betrayal. Gao Muran, he Gave me heaven, but also pushed me to hell, let me fear love again, also fear to be loved. Now, Gao Muran once said all the love words and vows that Huo tingshen said to me, but in just a few years, the vows became lies, so... " She shook her head: "I can''t accept him, I know he is a good man, but my heart, can''t accommodate love." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Tong Hao is also angry: "this damned Gao Muran, why doesn''t he die?" When she finished, she got up and sat down beside her. She rarely said with a serious face: "Xiaoqing, in this world, men are different from men. Can''t you become a scum man of gaomuran? Do you plan to never fall in love and get married again from now on? It''s not right. " "I didn''t want to be single in my life. I would fall in love and get married, but maybe I won''t be so hasty any more. Well, if I suffer a loss on a man again, then my life I''m afraid I''m going to die alone. I don''t believe in Huo tingshen because he is too excellent. How can an excellent man love me all his life? He is obsessed with me and clings to me now, but I don''t know how long the man''s commitment can last. I think if one day Huo tingshen is tired of chasing now, he will probably let go. " "But don''t you think it''s a pity to miss him?" "When a person is afraid of love, he won''t feel sorry. After all, I prefer to be a snail to be hurt. When I''m afraid, I curl myself up in the nest. It''s good." Tong Hao sighs. If she sees Gao Muran again, she really wants to beat him up. "Oh, by the way, tomorrow, I have to go back to the north city." "Why? It''s agreed to stay a few more days. " "Huo tingshen said that he would come to pick me up. If he told me to leave, I couldn''t stay. He was always overbearing." Tong Haoning eyebrow: "I really hope that this domineering man can devote himself to you all his life and take your body and heart away. Only in this way can he be considered perfect and can he be angry to death." "Between me and Huo tingshen It''s hard. " Think of Ting Ren''s eyes, she knows that the feud between Huo family and Bai family is not so simple. Between them, it''s probably more difficult than flying birds and swimming fish. At about 10 a.m. on the 3rd, Huo tingshen came to the hotel and took her back to Beicheng. It was almost half past one when they arrived in the north city. When they came to Huo''s villa, they felt a little restrained. As soon as he returned to the living room, Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia, "go and find Lao Si." "Yes, young master." Warm and nervous, he looked at Huo tingshen: "why do you want to find Ting Ren?" "I said I wanted him to apologize to you." "No, no, he''s just a child. Besides, he didn''t say anything at that time. He just said a few words of truth. If you force him to apologize to me, it will make me feel more embarrassed." "19 years old, already regarded as an adult, what kind of child." "But..." "It''s him who did the wrong thing. What are you nervous about?" Horting pulled her to the table and said, "let''s eat." Warm heart straight drum. Dinner? She still has this kind of mood there. Huo Tingren is invited by housekeeper Tong. Seeing the warmth, Huo Tingren raised his head haughtily. This drag expression, warmth in seeing him to other students have seen. Cold and distant. "Third brother, what can I do for you?" "Miss Wen was invited back by me. Don''t you think you should say something to her?" Huo Tingren''s eyes fell on his warm face. She''s tender and guilty. She didn''t do anything with Huo tingshen. Why did she feel that she was caught? "Miss Wen, what do you think I should say to you? Aren''t you a teacher? Why don''t you teach me? " His words irritated Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen patted the chopsticks directly on the table: "Huo Tingren." Huo Tingren''s sharp eyes converged. He calmed his mood for a moment: "third brother, I''m right. I really don''t know what I should say to Mr. Wen. Anyway, in your eyes, no matter who Mr. Wen is, you can turn back voluntarily. Even if what I did was right, you still think I was wrong. I went to Mr. Wen and asked her to leave you, but I didn''t say that I asked Mr. Wen to leave Beicheng directly. I know clearly that you can find her and she still runs away, which is obviously embarrassing to me. I really can''t understand why I want to apologize for this matter. Is it because you like the enemy''s daughter that I have to forget the hatred between the huobai family? " "Enough," Huo tingshen coldly looked at Huo Tingren: "tomorrow, I will let housekeeper Tong send you abroad, you give me how far, roll how far." "Third brother..." "You two don''t have to be like this," she said Huo Tingren looked at the warmth: "I don''t need your fake kindness." "Huo Tingren," Huo Ting said angrily. He was not willing to say a word. Why did this boy have such an attitude.Warmth looked back at him and shook his head. She went to Huo Tingren and said, "Tingren, will the prisoners of death also have the opportunity to appeal? I want to talk to you. Would you like to Huo Tingren looked at her for a moment, and then he set his eyebrows. To be honest, he doesn''t hate Mr. Wen, but why is Mr. Wen the Bai family. "What do you want to talk about?" "I want to talk about my situation. I''m Bai Antai''s illegitimate daughter, but I never feel that I''m Bai''s family. If I can, I really want to have nothing to do with the Bai family in my life. Growing up, I didn''t spend a cent on the Bai family. I didn''t call Bai Antai my father. In the Bai family, I was the object of hatred for the mother and daughter of the Bai family. As long as I show up, their family will fly. Of course, it''s not my one-sided idea that I don''t want to recognize the Bai family. The Bai family has never thought of letting me recognize my ancestors. I hate the Bai family, not only because I am an illegitimate daughter, but also because Bai Antai and his wife hurt my mother. My mother She is a good person, but when she was young, she was blinded by love and made the wrong choice. In fact, she could have abandoned me and started over, but she didn''t. For the rest of her life, she was in a dilemma between the Bai family and me, and finally... " After a moment of silence, she gave a bitter smile: "the white family said that my mother was killed because of depression, but I know that my mother was forced to die by the white family." She looked at Huo Tingren and tried her best not to let her mood be sad. She pursed her lips and gave a smile: "Tingren, can you imagine that I am so big that I am not afraid of heaven and earth, but I am especially afraid of thunderstorm night, because I saw my mother when I got up to go to the bathroom on such a thunderstorm night... " "Enough," behind him, Huo tingshen got up and came over, holding the warmth in his arms: "OK, warmth, don''t say any more." He looked at Huo Tingren with fierce eyes. This is the third brother''s indifference to himself that Huo Tingren has never seen. "No one needs to tear the scar of the past because you are willful. Huo Tingren, you can stop it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Huo Tingren drooped his eyes and didn''t say anything. After listening to these, he felt more or less guilty. The warm side body, from Huo Ting deep arm bend inside come out. She said to Huo Tingren, "I don''t say this to make you feel sorry for me. I hope you don''t blame me because of the Bai family, because I hate the Bai family as much as you do. In front of you and your third brother, I can promise never to meet you again, but I don''t want to bear too much hatred that shouldn''t belong to me. After all, I''m innocent. " Huo Ting cold face, this woman, up to now, even can say can never see him? In her eyes, is he really so dispensable? Huo Tingren raised his eyes and looked at the angry third brother. He turned to leave after forgetting the warmth. He just left, Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia: "you go out first." Housekeeper Tong leaves respectfully. With a warm sigh, I still didn''t find something wrong with Huo tingshen. "I won''t eat any more. I''ll go back first." She set her eyes on his face. Can not wait to see his face, he has approached, tightly hugged her, bow overbearing kiss her. His kiss, no, it''s not a kiss, it''s a bite. The corner of her lip he bit hurt. She felt pain and reached out to beat him on the shoulder. Huo tingshen released her, she stamped: "Huo tingshen, what are you doing?" "You can never see me again? Well A warm look. Huo Ting is deeply displeased: "talk, you can?" "I can," he said As soon as her voice fell, Huo tingshen kissed her again. This time, his punishment is even worse. Hands restless in her body up and down. Affectionately patted him: "Huo tingshen, don''t do that." "Can you never meet me?" Warm look at him, tangled, uneasy, dare not speak. She knew that if she said "yes", the next punishment would be even more serious. "Speak up." He pinched her chin and asked her to look at him: "yes, or no, if you don''t answer, I''ll carry you upstairs." "Huo tingshen, I..." "Yes, or no." She clenched her fist and said, "no way." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "I think, you intend to stubborn in the end." "I''m stubborn to the end. What''s good for me. So, can you let me go now? " Horting lowered his head and gave her a slap on the lip before releasing her. "Go, eat." "I want to go home. I''m a little tired by car." "After dinner, I''ll take you back." She was a little relieved that he didn''t ask her to stay here. After dinner, he took her seriously and sent her back to her hometown in the big city. But when she came to the door, her key couldn''t open the lock. She wondered, it didn''t work to try so many times. Huo Ting, who was standing beside her, took out a key and opened the door in front of her. Tender speechless look at him, what situation. "Your key, why can I open my lock?" Huo tingshen''s hand patted the doorknob gently: "don''t you think this lock is very new?" She suddenly said, "did you change my lock? It''s not my house, it''s my rent. Huo tingshen, are you crazy Neuropathy? Huo tingshen''s eyes are one Ling. This woman is really more and more afraid of him. His face, close to hers. "Do you know that insanity is a crime different from common people?" She frowned: "you What does that mean? " "It means that even if I raped you now, you deserve it." He said, opening the door with one hand and holding her hand to enter the room with the other. "I mean, you shouldn''t change someone''s door lock without permission," she said "Are you someone else? You are my man He said, pointing to the next door: "are you sure you want to make it clear with me at the door?" Warmth is also afraid of shame, OK. She released her hand and entered the door. After the door was closed, she leaned on the door and said calmly, "let''s say it first. Let''s convince people by reason. Don''t move." Huo Ting deep evil spirit smile, turn round to walk toward the house. Just about to keep up, she was surprised to find that this is still the house she rented?She stares at all kinds of new furniture in the room with a blank face. "This Are they all your masterpieces? " "Your original sofa is too hard and uncomfortable to sit on. The tea table is too small and the food is not spacious enough. In addition, your bed is too small and it''s hard to turn over when you fall asleep, so I have replaced it." Hearing this, she ran to the bedroom door and looked in. Oh, this bed is really big enough. But She turned to look at him: "you don''t say hello, just finish these things, right?" "I want to say hello, too. Didn''t you run away?" She is not happy: "who ran away, I just went to find a good distraction." "If I remember correctly, you left a message to break up with me before you left." "I..." She was silent for a moment. Horting gave her a deep squeeze and went into the bedroom. He lay down on the bed and patted the position beside him: "do you want to come and have a try?" The warmth congealed the congealed eyebrow heart, glanced the mouth, turned round to return to the living room, sat down on the sofa. She has a headache. Huo tingshen, when is he going to lose interest in her. The whole 11 holiday, I spent with Huo tingshen at her home. She knew for the first time that it was frightening for a man to stay at home. On the afternoon of the first day of school, Huo Tingren gave her a big problem. She was busy in the office when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Gao Muran came in with a cold face. The people in the office were very surprised. How did Gao Shao come. Gao Muran''s eyes fell on Wen Qing and said in a cold voice, "Wen Qing, come out with me." Put down the pen, got up, followed out of the office: "teacher Gao, what''s up?" "Come with me to the police station." "What are you doing at the police station?" She wondered. "Oh, some of your students injured a sophomore in the foreign language department when they were playing basketball on the basketball court. The other party called the police. Your students are all in the police station now." Warm heart surprised, busy way: "wait for me, I go back to get the bag." She quickly ran back to the office, picked up her bag and left school with him. When she came to the police station, she saw Huo Tingren sitting on the stool, talking to the police. Next to him, there were four big boys in basketball suits. These are her students. Gao Muran looks at her coldly. She felt guilty and walked over. Huo Tingren felt that someone was coming. He turned his head and took a look, but it was tender. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 He stood up, looked at the warmth, and frowned. If it had been in the past, he would have thought it was a savior. But now Why is he a little afraid of her. "Why are you here?" "Can I not come? What''s the matter?" Another boy got up and said, "sister Wen, we are not really to blame for this. Those seniors are too bullying, and they are the first ones. We can''t blame all the mistakes on us just because we''re heavy handed." Warmth winked at the boy, she turned to the police and said: "police comrades, I''m sorry, I''m their counselor. They are all good students in the school. This time, they are probably impatient. It''s normal for students to fight. You see, can you accommodate them?" "We can only handle this kind of thing according to law," said the policeman Gao Muran came forward and said to the warmth: "you go to talk with some children, and give it to me here." Nodding tenderly, he called several students aside. After a while, Gao Muran came over with the police. The policeman said, "let''s just forget this time. Don''t fight any more in the future." "Thank you, comrade police," he said Gao Muran and Wen Qing took several students out of the police station. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Wen, I''ll deduct four points from you this time. You don''t mind." He looked at him with a touch of displeasure in his eyes. But then she thought that if it wasn''t for him, she would not be able to bring these children out so easily. She breathed and suppressed her anger: "I know, you guys, go back with Mr. Gao''s car." One of the boys said, "sister Wen, don''t you go back?" "I''ll go to the hospital." With that, she turned and left. Gao Muran coldly looks at her back and goes to her car with a cold hum. Huo Tingren asked his male classmates: "just now they said what is the meaning of points deduction?" "Haven''t you heard? This abnormal teacher Gao has set up an assessment and deduction system for counselors. If counselors do something wrong, they will be deducted. If they deduct enough 12 points, they will be dismissed. It''s said that Mr. Gao specifically aimed at Mr. Wen. Because he failed to pursue Mr. Wen again, he became angry. It seems that this time, we are implicating sister Wen. " Hearing this, Huo Tingren catches up with Gao Muran, pushes him to the side of the car, and presses him against the car with his right arm, with anger in his eyes: "if you have anything, come to me. Don''t get angry with our teacher Wen." Gao Muran sneered: "I advise you to let go of your hands honestly, otherwise, I can save you and send you back." "Yes? Then I''ll see if you really have the ability to step on our Huo family and send me to prison. " "The Huo family?" Gao Muran frowned and looked at him: "are you the Huo family?" "Yes, I am the fourth member of the Huo family, Huo Tingren. Remember, you and teacher Wen have broken up. She is the woman my third brother likes now. In the future, don''t provoke her. If you have anything to do, come to Huo''s house. Otherwise, my third sister-in-law will have a hard time, and you Gao''s family won''t have a good time either. " He released his arm against Gao Muran, gave him a white look, and turned to leave. Gao stood in the same place, slightly frowning. Therefore, it is not because of her improper relationship with Huo Tingren that Wenqing gets close to him Think of last time, he humiliated warmth, to buy her a night thing, his heart immediately chagrin. This woman, why she never explains anything. ¡­¡­ Huo Tingren chased out a long way, just to see warmth took a car to leave. He reached for a taxi and ran after it. Wenqing got off at the gate of the hospital, bought a handful of flowers in the service community at the gate, and came to the emergency room. Just now, she was in the car, through other counselors, found the student counselor who was beaten, and inquired about the situation of the students. He went to emergency surgery and found the beaten student in the observation room. She took a deep breath and went in. The beaten student was wearing a bandage on his head and sitting on the observation bed. She went over and the student''s counselor stood up: "teacher Wen is coming." "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry for the trouble. How are you doing?" Looking at Wen Qing, the student was surprised: "sister Wen Xue, how did you come here?" "It happened that my students were fighting with you today. They are in the police station now. I''ll apologize to you." The boy looked at the warmth for a moment, and quickly looked away, because the elder sister was really so good-looking. At the door, Huo Tingren looked into the observation room and didn''t come in. After a while, warmth came out of the ward. As soon as she went out, she saw Huo Tingren with his hands in his pocket and standing cool against the wall. She said: "how did you come here?"Huo Tingren stood still, took out his hands from his pocket, and said to her awkwardly, "then why did you come here?" "What do you say?" Huo Tingren didn''t make a sound. He looked back to the observation room and said, "let''s go." Huo Tingren keeps up, "today''s affairs, really can''t all blame us." "I know." "You know? You''re not there. " "One slap won''t make a sound, and I don''t think you''ll lie to me." "Then I''ll discuss it with you." She looked at him: "what''s the matter." "Today''s matter, you can not tell my third brother." She bowed her head and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" said Huo Tingren "It turns out that you are afraid sometimes." "I''m not afraid. I''m still at odds with my third brother. I don''t want him to find another excuse to scold me." She was silent for a moment, so-called awkward, she naturally knew what it was. When Huo Tingren finished, he saw that there was guilt in his warm expression. He nuzui and scratched his eyebrows: "well, Gao Muran bullied you so much. You really don''t want to tell my third brother." She looked at him in some surprise. He told her to stay away from his third brother. "I''ve heard that the point deduction system he made is aimed at you. You tell my third brother that he will help you clean him up." "I won''t tell your third brother about it, and you don''t either." There was something serious in her expression. Huo Tingren is not happy: "you can''t still have feelings for him." "Just because I have passed with him, I don''t want to waste too much time and experience on a person who no longer has any relationship with me. If I really find your brother, not only will my relationship with your brother become more chaotic, but also with him?" Listen to her say so, Huo Tingren thought a way: "that we can even, in front of my brother, mutual secrecy." She smiles and nods. She came to the side of the road and reached for a taxi. After she got on the bus, she looked at him, who was still standing on the side of the road Huo Tingren put his hand on the door, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "sister-in-law, a few days ago I''m sorry, I won''t make any more mistakes in the future. " The warmth Leng for a while, still don''t wait to say what, he has already shut the car door, drag of turn round to walk away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Back at school, she just entered the office, Huang teacher said: "Xiaoqing, Gao Shaogang just said, let you come back, go to him." He put the bag on the stool and nodded: "OK, thank you, Mr. Huang." She came to the door of Gao Muran''s office, knocked on the door and went in. "Miss Gao, you come to me." Gao looked at her silently, with a touch of obscurity in his eyes: "why didn''t you tell me that the boy student is Huo''s younger brother before?" Look at him tenderly: "does it matter who he is?" "If you tell me, I won''t mistake him for yours..." "No matter what you think, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, you always believe what you are willing to believe. Song ruo''s abortion is like this, so is my close relationship with Huo ting. In your eyes, the result you imagine is easier to convince you. Even if I explain, will you believe it? In the future, don''t you still think I''ve slept with others because you see me walking side by side with other men? Gao Muran, I really don''t understand. Why are you looking at me with such an injured expression now? It''s just for me to say that it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand me? To make yourself feel better? So I''m really sorry. You feel bad. It has nothing to do with me. If there is nothing wrong with Mr. Gao, I will go back first. Oh, by the way, you are free to deduct points. " She said, turned, opened the door and left. Her cell phone rang as she was about to leave work in the afternoon. After a look, she saw that it was Bai Yue who called. She hung up the phone directly. But Bai Yue seems to have been in trouble with her. She calls again and again, forcing her to turn off her cell phone directly. After class, coming out of school, white moon''s red sports car came into view. Bai Yue gets out of the car, takes off her sunglasses, wriggles and comes to her with a brilliant smile. "My dear sister, do you know how long I have been waiting for you?" What do you want to do "As a sister, it''s not too much to buy you a cup of coffee." "I don''t want to have coffee with you." "Then you can make an appointment with Mr. Huo. As long as he arrives, you can go." Warm eyes slightly cold: "white month, you also want to be shameless, chasing men to this point, don''t you feel sick?" "Why do I feel sick? I don''t know. It''s also a kind of strength She''s speechless and she''s leaving. Bai Yue was calm, holding her arms and tapping her fingers on her arm: "if you don''t promise me, I will come every day. Are you sure you want to see me every day? Or do you want me to tell the world that you are the illegitimate daughter of Bai Antai? " Warm cold hum a whole, go to white month''s body, with her line of sight almost level. The disgust in her eyes has turned into indifference: "then you go to publicize, if one day, people all over the world know that my warmth is the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, then, can I reasonably share the inheritance of the Bai family?" "My father, he is a member of the white family. Why do you divide up your property?" "With your father, he is now the largest shareholder of the White''s group, and I am his daughter." "You..." Bai Yue''s angry face is ferocious. Warm eyes slightly Yang, disdain a smile, slanted her a record, turned to leave. When dealing with shameless people, we can only give a tit for tat. ¡­¡­ Back home, she was about to go to the kitchen for dinner when Huo tingshen called. "I''m going to an event tonight. I can''t go to dinner." Looking at the dishes I just came back, I felt a sense of loss. But she was still very relaxed way: "I know, then I eat." When he was about to hang up, Huo tingshen said, "would you like to join me in the activity?" "No," he said gently, "I don''t like that kind of occasion." "Well, you can eat it yourself in the evening, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow night." Hang up the phone, warm thought, inexplicably feel a person to eat, do not want to do. Think about the consequences of the last takeout. She simply picked up the bag and went downstairs to eat spicy hot food in the alley. But when she walked into the alley, she was stunned. What about spicy hot paving? Seeing that the Ramen stall next door was still there, she went over and ordered a large bowl of ramen. She sat down and asked, "Auntie, hasn''t the spicy hot shop next door come out these days?" "Oh, the boss next door has been out of business for a long time. Before, he didn''t know who was eating here. As a result, he had a bad stomach, so he asked someone to bring his spicy hot stall. In those days, we didn''t dare to go out of the shop, because the city management came to check every day. In recent days, the urban management has not been easy to stop. I have just opened a shop. Hey, I don''t know who is so immoral. We all want to make a living. Why? After so many people eat here, I still watch the news. She takes a picture of her heart, turns off the mobile phone page, and lies in bed ready to sleep.But over and over again, my mind has been in the wild. Thinking of these days, Huo tingshen is good to himself. I think of the picture of him with other women today. She put the quilt over her head. It would be nice if horting could take her eyes off her from now on. She sighed and closed her eyes. I don''t want to sleep. More than ten o''clock, the door suddenly heard the sound of opening the lock. Still not asleep warmth in the heart a tight, rub of sit up. Because her eyes had adapted to the darkness, she got out of bed in the dark, barefoot, went to the corner, picked up the occasional dumbbell for exercise, and went back to the door. Before she could open the door, the bedroom door was open. She hastily tiptoed to the door. Just then, a shadow flashed in. In the dark, the other side is tall. If there is a confrontation, she will suffer. She simply raised the dumbbell and hit it down. At this moment, the shadow saw that there was no one on the bed and turned around. Seeing the dumbbell fall, he quickly dodged. But even if he moved too fast, he still didn''t avoid it completely. Dumbbell fell from his shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 He hissed in pain. See the other side because of Miss, but also to pick up dumbbells. He took her by the waist with his other arm and pulled her up. Frightened, she cried desperately, "ah Let go of me. " The shadow finally said, "stop yelling, it''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, he stopped his action. "Huo tingshen?" Seeing that she did not move, Huo tingshen let go. Turn on the light. Seeing the person in front of her was really Huo tingshen. She was surprised. "How do you..." His right hand covered his left shoulder: "you are tough enough." She hurried forward, a worried face: "how are you?" "What do you say?" He looked down at the barbell on the ground: "such a heavy thing hit down, it is estimated that the shoulder is useless." Warm busy help him, face confusion, stuttered: "I, I take you to the hospital." Huo tingshen''s hand naturally pulled her into his arms and put his arms around her. She struggled out: "come on, go to the hospital first." "I don''t go to the hospital," he said, with a heavy breath of wine in his mouth. "I can''t die." "You said you gave me all the keys, why do you still..." "War is not deceitful. In the whole world, only you will believe that there are no wolves eating meat in the world." "Is this something to show off?" he said "Of course, in my opinion, it''s worth showing off that you''re such an intelligent nerd to let me down and trust me." "I won''t believe you next time." Huo Ting deep bad smile, embrace her more tightly: "don''t, next time I don''t cheat you." "Then give me the key." "No She wanted to get out of his arms, and he hissed with pain. She busily nests back in his arms, nervous: "how are you, we''d better go to the hospital, OK?" "No," he said, releasing her and going to the bedside to sit down. "You can squeeze it for me." "Can''t pinch, in case you hurt the bone." "It''s not that serious," he said He patted himself on the side: "come and sit down." He shook his head with warmth and firmness. Huo Ting deep bad smile: "that I can catch you." She still did not move, watching him stand up, she turned to hide, but has been hugged by him. When she broke free, he already held her and fell back. They both fell into the big soft beds. Warm exclaimed, but he held her tightly, smelling the fragrance of her body. "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a moment." She Ning eyebrow, "Huo tingshen, you are actually deceiving me, your shoulder is all right." Horting laughed deeply and did not speak. I''m not very warm. Sure enough, otherwise, when they fell into bed, how could he not say a word, even now he''s still surrounded by his arms "Huo tingshen, you play with me." "I''ve said it. I''m not tired of deceit." "But you just said that you would never lie to me again." "Between the couple, this kind of flirting is far from cheating. I''m teasing you." "You..." "You''re very vigilant," Huo tingshen interrupted her. After a moment''s warm silence, he said, "I''m just afraid of the well rope once I''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years." "What, you''ve been through this before? Have you ever been a thief at home? " Thinking of the past, she felt a little bitter: "it''s not only a thief, but also The robber of the White House. " She said, shaking her head: "forget it, it''s all in the past, there''s no need to say it again." Huo tingshen''s hand rubbed her hair: "tell me, I want to know." She thought about it and said, "when I was ten years old, there was a time when Bai Antai didn''t have a good fight with the Bai family. At that time, he always pestered my mother, but my mother didn''t want to talk to him. He may feel that his heart is not balanced, or because there is no place to vent his anger, so he sneaked into my home one night. When my mother found out that she wanted to drive him away, he became angry and pushed my mother to the room to It''s raped. " Warm said, the body because of the past and angry some shiver. Huo Ting said: "at that time, you Did you hear that? " "Well." Huo tingshen is silent. Bai Antai is a beast. "When I was 16 years old, my mother''s depression became more and more serious. At that time, I always slept in the same room with my mother at night. I remember very clearly, the new year is coming, one night, I was asleep, my mother suddenly woke me up. She said in my ear, there seems to be someone in the living room.I listened carefully, and sure enough, there was a sound. As soon as my mother got up, the door of the bedroom was quietly opened. Xu is adapted to the dark, the other side at a glance to see my mother sitting on the bed. When the thief came up, she would pull my mother. My mother said, "I''ll ask you two things. First, you must not take off the hood, so I don''t know what you look like. Second, I won''t call the police. You can take whatever you want and leave immediately after you take it. Don''t hurt people. After all, stealing is not a big mistake, but killing is a capital crime. " The other party probably didn''t expect that my mother would do this. He had already put down the knife in his hand. He turned on the light, and in front of me and my mother, he took away the valuable things in our family and left. Because of this, I am sensitive to the sound of late night. So if you come back later, either call me or knock on the door, and I''ll help you open the door. Don''t break in like this again. It will really scare others. " Huo tingshen did not expect that she should have experienced such a thing. "I thought, so late, you might have gone to bed." We can''t blame him completely for this. After all, he didn''t know his past. "It''s really late enough. Didn''t you say that you would come back tomorrow night? Why did you come back in the middle of the night?" He evil spirit way, "miss you." Think of tonight''s news, warm Nu mouth: "I don''t believe, tonight you beauty in the arms, should not be happy just right, where have time to think of me." Horting was a little surprised: "did you watch the news?" "Of course, the overwhelming headlines are automatically pushed as soon as you turn on your mobile phone." Huo tingshen sniffed on her hair: "jealous?" "Who''s jealous? I''m just saying that it''s not appropriate for you to come to me at this time." "Then what''s the right way to go to bed with another woman?" Warm heart acid: "how more appropriate, is your problem." Huo Ting said in her ear: "it''s really something I should consider. Therefore, it''s suitable for me to come to you. I prefer the fragrance of your medicine. It''s very energetic." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Tender and speechless, hooligan. He naturally pulled her to his arms: "sleepy, sleep." "You''re not leaving again?" she said "Or do you think I''m the snail girl who came to see you quietly at ten o''clock in the middle of the night? I''m not a man of few desires. I don''t do that. " I''m so sad in my heart. How can it be. She is a big unmarried girl who is hugged and sleeps by him every day. If it goes on like this, can she really get rid of him? The next morning, when the alarm rang, she turned over and turned off her cell phone. Hazy opened his eyes, found that the people sleeping around last night has disappeared. She got up and went into the living room. There was a rustle of water in the bathroom. She went for a cold drink. Just as she was about to enter the kitchen, the bathroom door opened. Horting was wrapped in her Kawaii bath towel with Pikachu on it. His upper body is bare, side brush hair side to look at her: "wake up?" He moved his eyes away from his abdominal muscles. Eyes fell on his left shoulder, she clearly saw a big bruise. She frowned and stepped forward: "your shoulder..." He side Mou looked one eye, hook lip: "distressed? Do you want to give me a comfort kiss "Huo tingshen, you are Which of your words is true and which is false? " Huo tingshen calm: "what I said to you is true, the injury is true, not so serious is true." He pointed to the kitchen. "What''s for this morning?" Cloud fruit snorted: "eat gas." She turned unhappily and went into the kitchen to cook. When having breakfast, he thought of something and said, "do you think How about the villain Bai Yue. " "White moon? Who is it? " Warm nuzui: "white parents, white month, you have not seen it." "How''s it going? What do you want to ask? " "It''s just standing in the position of a man and looking at women." Huo Ting deep think also don''t want of poison tongue way: "plastic surgery face, mean face, talk affectation." Warm surprise: "how do you know she had a facelift." "Her features, aren''t they?" "You don''t think much of her," he said with a warm smile "How can I mention her?" Warm shake head a smile, "nothing." Inexplicable, just bad mood all dissipated. After breakfast, they went downstairs together. Huo tingshen wanted to send her to school. Car out of the community, warmth saw the drugstore on the road. She asked the driver to stop, got out of the car, ran into the drugstore and bought a bottle of medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. She returned to the car and handed him the medicine. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "buy for me?" "This medicine is for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Go back and wipe your shoulders yourself." Huo tingshen took the medicine and held it tightly in his hand. The feeling of being cared for It''s warm. Although the injury was given by her, the date she mended afterwards was very sweet. Can this prove that she still cares about him? Because I had agreed with Huo tingshen before that I would not let the Huo family deliver lunch in the future. So, at noon, I can finally have dinner with my colleagues. She appeared in the staff canteen with Mr. Huang in the same office. After ordering, they sat down. Before she could begin to eat, Gao Muran came over with a plate. He put down the plate, sat down beside her, looked at him tenderly, and frowned. Opposite, teacher Huang is also embarrassed. In this case, should she avoid it first? Gao Muran ignored the warm sight, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Before waiting for any warm words, he said while eating, "have you seen the news last night?" Warmth will look away from him, bow, eat. Huang Ya hesitated for a moment, thinking that if she left now, her warm stance would be in a dilemma. She simply did not move and began to eat. "This is the real life of rich men. I can apologize and repent for my mistakes, but some men, their lives are so colorful." Warm chopsticks down, cold: "what do you want to say?" "He is not sincere to you at all, otherwise, he won''t fight with other women. If you don''t want to get hurt in the future, bury your spring heart as soon as possible, otherwise, once it sprouts, you will suffer." "Then I really want to thank Mr. Gao for his advice. It''s just my business. I don''t need Mr. Gao to be so attentive."She said and looked at Huang Ya: "Miss Huang, would you mind changing seats?" Huang Ya gave Gao a silent look and didn''t make a sound. Warm up, holding his own referee in one hand and Huang Ya''s dinner plate in the other hand, he went to the table next door where there was no one. Huang Ya gets up and follows. On one side, Gao silently and dully threw the chopsticks into the plate, got up, went to the tender side, pulled her wrist and went out. The warmth is urgent: "Gao Muran, what are you doing?" This is a staff restaurant. Most of the teachers have seen him do this now. Gao Muran didn''t care. He took her by the wrist all the way out of the restaurant. Take her to the open space behind the restaurant building and knock her on the wall of the restaurant. "Then why on earth are you doing this to me, why?" "Gao Muran, why bother you? As I said, two people after breaking up can''t be friends. What I do to you now is the same as to strangers. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I do." "I have said that I really know that I am wrong. If I am wrong, everyone will make mistakes. Can''t you give me a chance to reform. Last night, I investigated that Huo tingshen, who also took that actress Cheng Fei to Bali before. Do you think they just enjoy the sea breeze in Bali? He has a real relationship with the actress. Why can you be partial to his behavior, but you are so indifferent to me? Warmth, I''m wrong, but in the past, my persistence to you and my kindness to you all came from my heart. Why can''t you see my heart? " After a moment''s warm silence, he said: "Huo tingshen''s affair with the actress is in the front, and I''m in the back. But you are not the same. You spent so much time and energy that I let go of my bad feelings towards you, but you... " "I was really drunk that day. I didn''t know what happened. I woke up and lay beside her. What can I do? I hate myself, too, really. " "But do you remember that the next day after the accident, we met at the school gate. Under the heavy rain, you and song Ruo came down from your car side by side, and you were holding an umbrella for her. If you really feel sorry for me, you will get rid of everything with song Ruo for the first time, instead of continuing to get so close to her. The picture of you two appearing together, for me, is originally hurt. Don''t you really know? Gao Muran, the reason why I hate you is that you once gave me heaven, but also pushed me to hell. It is you who started this relationship first. Why is it me who paid for the injury? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Back to the office, the warmth of the mobile phone in hand. Hesitated for a long time, this just opened search engine. I was looking for the keyword "Cheng Fei.". The result did not expect, Cheng Fei''s name, has been on the search list. "When Cheng Fei and the rich man surnamed y were suspected to be in love, their fans picked them up and wore lovers'' jewelry many times." News, there are pictures of the truth, released a real hammer photos of the micro blog screenshot. Huo tingshen has a ring on his little finger, which is almost the same as the ring on Cheng Fei''s ring finger. She recalled carefully that Huo tingshen, whom she knew, had never worn a ring. Is this the old photo? After all, she didn''t know what Huo tingshen looked like before. But this kind of picture, looked also can let the human inexplicably feel the mood is not good. She turned her lips tenderly. She read the news one by one. I haven''t finished watching it here. My cell phone rings. Seeing that it was the principal''s call, she sank in her heart and picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, hello." "Come to my office in half an hour." She is warm and depressed. No matter who can make trouble for her the most in the world, this person is really Gao silent. At the appointed time, she came to the headmaster''s office and knocked. Inside came the headmaster''s serious voice: "please come in." The moment when he pushed the door open, he was stunned. How could Huo tingshen be here. Horting looked at her deeply and gave her a smile. He nodded tenderly and went to the headmaster''s desk depressed. "Headmaster, you want to see me." "I''m looking for you. I don''t understand some words between you and me, so I''ll call Mr. Huo. We''d better make it clear together." Warm silence. Lin Youle said: "listen to Mr. Huo, you are his woman now, so you should know that women should not be fickle." "Headmaster, if you have anything to say, let''s be clear. It''s not your style to beat around the bush." Be in front of Huo tingshen''s face, Lin Youle''s face naturally can''t hang. She said: "I heard that you went to provoke my family to be silent again today. I remember that we agreed at the beginning that you should stay in school and never have any relationship with silent again. You should remember that." Oh, I''m so angry in my heart. This is Lin Youle. It''s intentional to put a bowl of excrement on her head. I know that Huo tingshen has declared her sovereignty, but Lin Youle also said that this is to tell Huo tingshen how unruly she is. If it''s normal, she can bear it. But thinking of what Lin Youle had done to her in the past, and thinking of Huo tingshen, he would not let himself suffer losses. In this case, why should he bear it again? Let it go. She chuckled: "principal Lin, I don''t think you''ve heard all of it. Since you want to hear my right and wrong from others, I hope you can be fair and impartial. There''s monitoring in the restaurant. You can go to get monitoring to see who is pestering who today. Also, I really want to tell you again that your son, in your eyes, may be excellent, but for me, it''s already worthless. To make an inappropriate analogy, I don''t think anyone in the world would be so disgusted that they would like to pick up the sugar that fell into the cesspit and put it in their mouth. " "You..." Indignant, Lin Youle patted the table and stood up, pointing to warmth: "you are a young girl. How can you speak so badly? If you are an orphan without parents, you can go out without education." But Huo tingshen said coldly: "principal Lin." Lin Youle was angry, but when he heard Huo tingshen''s voice, he turned his eyes to Huo tingshen. Huo Ting deep eyes, with not angry from the power. "If you don''t know what''s going on, just call the people who are busy talking about business. This is the upbringing that you, a man with a father and a mother, have cultivated for you?" Lin Youle said quickly: "Mr. Huo, just now you heard that. This girl''s voice is too ugly. She..." "I only heard that. She said that she used an inappropriate metaphor, which is very reasonable. If you don''t take your seat in the right place, then the so-called metaphor is not harmful at all. But you, President Lin, don''t respect your teacher. Your words are vicious and you hurt people everywhere. As president of Beicheng Normal University, don''t you feel that you have the etiquette to be a model for others? " Seeing Huo Ting deeply help the warmth, even if there is anger in Lin Youle''s heart, there is no way to vent it now. She gritted her teeth to remind herself that she had to endure. After all, the Gao family is not a rival to the Huo family. Huo tingshen moves towards the warmth and puts his hand on the warm shoulder naturally. "It''s just this once. It won''t happen again. In addition, my woman, I have a clear idea. In the future, if President Lin wants to complain to me, he will find out the situation first. Since you have a hopeless son, don''t pour dirty water on others every day.As a person, my biggest weakness is to protect the calf. So if you point out the warmth again, I can only be rude to you. " Huo tingshen said, embracing warmth, turned and left the principal''s office. When they came downstairs, they shook their shoulders tenderly, shook their hands away from him, and walked around to keep a distance from him. She looked at huotingshen unhappily. He poked her on the forehead: "angry?" He was displeased and didn''t speak. Huo Ting deep evil smile: "you with your ex boyfriend Lala brawl, I am not angry, you have what good angry?" "What qualifications do you have to say me, you are not with the big stars together." I think she mentioned it last night. Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "you said you were not jealous." "I''m not jealous." "People who are not jealous will say it over and over again." "Who repeatedly said that I only used your behavior to fight back at the right time? Why would you allow the state official to set fire and not allow me to light the lamp? I''m not one of you. " "The last sentence, say it again." He looked at me and stepped forward. Seeing him like this, he had to deal with her in the old way. She said quickly: "moreover, I didn''t talk with others. Today in the restaurant, he really pulled me out. I was the passive one." "Then you can''t get rid of it." "When did you tug at me, I threw it away?" She speechless: "I''m not a man, there are women come together, obviously throw open also don''t throw." He couldn''t help laughing at the way she was holding a gun and a stick. This woman is clearly jealous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 After Huo tingshen left, he went back to the office. In the afternoon, after class, the students chatted in the group. A boy yelled in the group: "classmates, big news, Cheng Fei is going to hold a fan meeting in Beicheng. She is my goddess. Do you want to go with her?" A lot of boys raised their hands to follow the tickets. Several girls also raised their hands to show that they wanted to follow the ticket. "I''m going to get Cheng Fei''s autograph." "Me too." But it''s 8:30 in the evening. It''s hard to get out of school at this time. After the boys gathered all the people, they were warm in the group. "Sister Wen, ask for help." It took half an hour to see the news from the group. After climbing, she felt helpless. Seeing that Huang Ya packed her schoolbag and was ready to leave, she quickly said, "Mr. Huang, more than a dozen of my students want to go to school after eight o''clock tonight to attend a star meeting and sign their names. Do you think I should let them go?" "If you don''t agree, they''ll steal it. It''s more dangerous." "But I''m not sure to let them out. " Huang Ya thought, "it''s very troublesome." Warm depressed: "this session of the children how so tossing ah." "You think it''s easy for us to take this class. It''s all the same. Among the students I take, some of them go to the Internet bar to play all night. I''m also half angry. What can I do? It''s better for you to say hello to you. My students didn''t say hello. I always feel that half of our jobs are suspended in the air and can be broken at any time. " I think that I have fallen out with the headmaster today. If anything goes wrong now, the headmaster will not give her any problem. She thought about it, picked up her cell phone and quickly replied in the group. "If you leave school so late, I''m not sure. I just want to sign your name. Find Huo Tingren. He knows Cheng Fei." As soon as her message was sent out, the whole group went crazy. Everyone went to knock Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren is speechless and dials a warm call. It was the first time he had called her since he apologized to himself that day. "Third sister-in-law, you don''t have to betray me like that." "You see, I can''t blame it completely, can I? I didn''t lie. Besides, those who can do more work have the right to sacrifice their precious time for the safety of more than a dozen students." "I can''t promise you about this. It''s my third brother who knows Cheng Fei, not me." "Then you can go to your third brother for help. Anyway, they are also spreading gossip now." Huo Tingren exclaimed: "third sister-in-law, do you have too much heart? These two people are having an affair. How dare you send my third brother to Hukou?" Tender speechless, send into what tiger mouth. Think of in the afternoon Huo Ting deeply looking at her to mention Cheng Fei of time, smile of that pair of proud appearance. In her heart, she said: "who said it was tiger''s mouth, but your third brother thought it was gentle country." Huo Tingren hissed. I''m afraid his sister-in-law is a fool. Forget it, just help her once more: "anyway, I don''t care. I promise my classmates in the group to get their autographs, but if you want to ask my third brother for autographs, go by yourself, I can only help you here." He finished and hung up. Warm listening to the busy sound, speechless to the extreme. At the thought of asking for signature from Huo tingshen, she was even more upset. ¡­¡­ When she got home from work, she went into the kitchen to cook. When she finished the dishes, she was startled by Huo tingshen sitting in the living room. "When did you come?" "Fifteen minutes ago." He went to the sofa and held out his hand: "are you really not going to hand in the key?" "Turn key is OK. When you give me your body and mind, I''ll give you back the key." With a glance of warmth, he sat down, picked up chopsticks and ate. Seeing that she only came out with a pair of chopsticks, Huo tingshen said, "are you going to give me no food?" "If you want to eat, you can take the chopsticks by yourself. You can take all the keys. Can''t you even take a chopstick?" Huo Ting deep evil smile, forward a gather together: "can''t take, when you are in front of me, my legs are fixed, where also can''t go, you feed me." Look at him without saying a word. It''s not like a joke to see his serious face. He gritted his teeth, patted the chopsticks on the tea table, got up, went to the kitchen, took out the dishes and chopsticks and handed them to him. Huo tingshen is very proud. He seems to be more and more handy when he takes over and cleans up the warmth.In the middle of the meal, when she thought about him and Cheng Fei, she suddenly remembered the autographs the students wanted. She nuzui, thought: "when are you going to see Cheng Fei?" "Why?" He looked at her, waiting to see her jealous expression. But it was her embarrassment to wait. "Well, I want more than ten photos of Cheng Fei''s signature." "What do you want to sign?" "In order to get autographed photos, some students planned to leave school at night to attend Cheng Fei''s meeting. I was worried that something might happen, so I told them that ting Ren could get autographed photos, but he didn''t help me at all." "We''ve been in a cold war for so long that he has no face to come to me for help." Warm surprise: "you are still in the cold war." "Otherwise, you think I''ll forgive him easily?" "He didn''t tell you, we made up." "Make up?" "Yes, on the first day of school, he was modest to me." Listening to the warmth, Huo tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that this boy has not been hopeless. He is wise. A warm aunt heart way: "are brothers, why, you as a brother, let him." "What else can he tell my woman?" This words, let the heart warm in a moment. But she couldn''t show it, so she changed the subject and asked, "that Do you want to help with the autograph? " "You ask me, I want to help naturally, but if I go to see Cheng Fei for you, won''t you be angry?" Warm lips: "I''m angry, I''m not so boring." She said, and the chopsticks poked the braised eggplant in the bowl. This man, clearly is oneself want to go, still say what for her. Looking at her angry expression, he didn''t tear it down. He just took out his cell phone and made a call while eating. "Are you busy?" "Ask you to drink." "OK, I''ll see you at the club in an hour." He said three words and hung up. After dinner, Wenqing was about to go to the kitchen, he said: "to change clothes, take you out." "Take me out?" She looked at him: "don''t you have an appointment with Cheng Fei to have a drink?" He raised his eyebrow: "in order not to upset the vinegar jar, I decided to take you with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 She was upset, a stubborn face: "who is jealous, I said, I am not jealous, I am not so boring." Horting leaned against the kitchen door: "do you want to sign it or not? If you want to, just go He found that in the world, the people who like to talk back and rebel against him are really warm. I sincerely feel that it is Sun Tzu who asks for help. People in the eaves had to bow, she turned, back to the bedroom for a dress out. Warm clothes are very conservative. Visible all close fitting clothes, you can easily see her good figure. Sometimes, he wanted her to dress up. But most of the time, he still wants to hide her, her good figure, only you can see, others can''t. What are you looking at me for He calmed down and turned: "let''s go." They went downstairs together, and Huo tingshen drove to the club. This is the first time that Wenqing has come to such a luxurious place. As soon as she entered the hall, she was attracted by the splendor of the club. You don''t have to think about it. It''s going to burn money here. She looked around, followed Huo tingshen upstairs and entered the private room. The waiter said respectfully, "Third Master, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the boss to come down." After the waiter left, he looked at Huo tingshen with warmth and wonder: "is this club opened by Cheng Fei?" Huo Ting looks at him deeply, evil spirit a smile, don''t make a sound. She said nothing, but he always liked to be mysterious. He didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask. Before long, the waiter brought in red wine, snacks and fruit. The waiter poured two drinks. Hortensen took a cup and handed it to her. "I don''t drink," he said with a warm hand Huo tingshen also did not force, to the waiter said: "to make a cup of banana mango juice." Warm heart a warm, he still remember her favorite fruit. She chuckled. At this time, the door of the private room opened, and outside came a handsome man in a polo shirt. When the man saw that Huo tingshen was still with the woman, he couldn''t help looking more. Then he sat down and naturally cocked his legs to look at Huo tingshen. "It''s rare. I brought my company here today." Huo tingshen''s hand is naturally on his tender shoulder. "To introduce you, this is Mr. Wen I mentioned to you before." The man smiles gracefully: "I guess." Huo tingshen looked at the warmth: "this is my brother, you should have heard of his name, domestic film and television giant moxinian." Warm surprise, of course, heard, think that in those days, she was surrounded by a little gossip expert Tong Hao. Moxinian, one of the four young people in the North City, is a top-grade diamond Wang Laowu who has never been seen in the news. Of course, some people have said that he is likely to be a gay. Otherwise, where has the man after having so many, but only bad feminine. Thinking of the word gay, she turned her head and looked at Huo Ting deeply. "Nice to meet you, Miss Wen." "Mr. Mo, how do you do?" he said The waiter knocked on the door and delivered the warm juice. "Miss Wen doesn''t drink," moxinian said "Yes, Mr. Mo, I quit." Huo Ting smiles deeply, abstains See him sneer, warm look at him, toot mouth. This man, what are you laughing at? He really quit, OK. But when is Cheng Fei coming. I''ll see you in an hour. Is it a privilege for stars to be late? Moxinian saw that they were flirting. He hooked his lips: "old three, you ask me out at this time, not just to drink the bar." "Mr. Wen''s students want 20 autographed photos of Cheng Fei." Huo tingshen said, shaking his glass and taking a sip of wine: "if I want it, I''m afraid I''ll upset the vinegar jar." "I''m not jealous," retorted tenderly. Mo Xinian calmly smiles, takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone call: "go to Cheng Fei to take 20 signed photos and send them to Huo''s house." Hung up the phone, moxinian said: "this kind of thing, I really better come forward." I''m sitting on one side, so He brought her out to meet Mo Xinian, not Cheng Fei? She felt a little sunny in her heart. She picked up the juice and drank it through the straw. "Where''s Lolo?" he asked "At home." "Have you been safe lately?""Do you think this girl can settle down?" "Oh, it''s normal for her and Tingren to be rebellious at this age." "Treason? I think her wings are hard, and she wants to fly out of my brand new. The day before yesterday, she went to Yawei to persuade me to allow her to live in school. " Huo tingshen also cocked his legs and listened with great interest: "what happened?" "What do you think?" "Yawei advised her." Moxi''s lips are naturally crooked, which can be regarded as a default. Huo tingshen shook her head and said with a smile: "this little girl, maybe she doesn''t know that she has been watched by you old fox." Moxinian shakes his glass of wine, and has no intention of drinking: "otherwise, why do you think I want to help him raise it?" Warm sitting on one side, some stuffy, they talk about what, completely do not understand it. Horting knew that she might be bored, so after sitting for more than ten minutes, he left with warmth. The driver of the club helped him to drive and said gently, "take me home first, and then you can go back." "Come to your house together." "You''re not going to stay with me again. I''m not a luxury hotel there," she said "It''s not luxurious enough, but even if it''s broken, there are still you." Warm to hear him say that, my heart is warm and shy. As for why shy Maybe it''s because of the picture of hugging and sleeping last night. "By the way, why didn''t you tell me that Gao Muran also works in school?" Huo tingshen''s words made her feel guilty: "I thought you knew that." He pick eyebrow, seem to see through her guilty heart: "you don''t say, how can I know?" "I thought the headmaster told you." "You are so close to me that you didn''t tell me. Why did she tell me about her son?" Warm and guilty, nuzui, silent. Seeing her silence, Huo tingshen thought more. In his heart, he said a little displeased: "why, you say that you have passed with him, but you still can''t forget him in your heart?" The warmth turns to stare at him: "is not." "Then why didn''t you say that?" "Because I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If you know Gao Muran has come to the school, you will think more about it. The Huo family has no deep hatred with the Gao family. What''s my reason for you to deal with the Gao family because of me? What''s more, Gao Muran is Gao Muran and I am myself. It has no influence on me where he works now. " Huo tingshen looked at her: "then you say, now, in your heart, I and Gao Muran, who is more important?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 He turned to him with warmth. Should Huo tingshen be so naive. Is it necessary to take out the Millennium problem of who should be saved first when two people fall into the water? "I''m sitting in front of you, but you have to think about such a simple question for so long?" Huo tingshen said this with displeasure. But warmth is a chuckle, "you still say I''m jealous, you are jealous." "That''s right. I''m jealous. I have a sense of it." There''s nothing to say. OK, you have the guts. "Warmth, don''t change the subject, say, I and he, who is important." "You," she said this time, without hesitation. Huo Ting deeply next joy: "is not perfunctory me?" "I''m perfunctory about what you do. Now Gao Muran is not as good as a stranger to me. What''s the point of comparing you with him?" "What did you just hesitate about?" Tender nuzui: "I was thinking, this naive question, why to answer." Huo Ting was calm and raised his eyebrow: "what does this have to do with childishness? I just knocked over the vinegar jar. " Don''t argue with him. The next day when I came to school, my warm feeling was busy, and my mobile phone wechat rang. She opened a look, is Huo Tingren sent information. "Three boats, I brought Cheng Fei''s autographed photo from home. I''m afraid you''ll be busy, so I''ll do it to the end and give it to those students for you. You''re welcome." She frowned. Why are all brothers of the same virtue. She quickly replied: "I''ll ask for a signature, and you''ll be a good person. It''s a big advantage for you to help others, and you want me to thank you." Huo Tingren replied: "third sister-in-law, you don''t want to think about it. Who is the trouble for me?" Looking at the message with warmth, I firmly believe it. The brothers of the Huo family are all thieves. Play games with them, no matter whether they are big or small, she is not an opponent. The brothers who have so many monkey spirits really deserve the wealth of Huo family. The next day, Huo tingshen went to the United States on an urgent business trip. Although he didn''t come back for three days in a row, no matter how busy he was, he would pinch the time difference to call Wenqing and say good night to her. When hortine was there, she didn''t feel much. But Huo Ting went away, and he felt lonely. This loneliness emanates from the depth of the soul. In fact, this is what she is most afraid of. The reason why she didn''t dare to accept him was that she was afraid that one day, after adapting to his existence, he would hurt herself again. On that day, she will have to gouge him out of her soul. She was afraid that the pain would kill her. She turns on her cell phone and looks at the headlines of entertainment news these days. Because the parties do not explain. The news of Huo tingshen and Cheng Fei is getting more and more intense. Cheng Fei is the platform of the new drama. When she was interviewed by reporters, the reporter asked about her relationship with Huo tingshen, but she just laughed without answering. Such an attitude gives the media an opportunity to take advantage of it. In their press release, almost all of the words used, suspected default. She sighed. If not, why didn''t Huo tingshen explain? She threw her cell phone aside. She''s a little concerned. It''s obvious. Obviously, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to. Huo tingshen is really eroding her heart little by little. Her hand gently stroked her heart. "Tenderness, don''t go any further. In front of you, you can be crushed to pieces by carelessness. It''s a cliff beyond redemption." Early in the morning, she walked from the bus stop to the school gate. The white moon is coming again. The two women looked at each other in unfriendly sight. Bai Yue came to her with sunglasses in her hand and high-heeled shoes. "I ask you, is the matter between Cheng Fei and the third master true or false?" Warm and cold: "this kind of question, you ask me? I''m not a worm in horting''s deep stomach Bai Yue looked at her contemptuously with a smile: "how, are you cooled? I said, a woman like you has nothing but a face. Why can she dominate Huo San ye. It seems that Mr. Huo has played with you enough. " With a cold look in his eyes, he stepped forward: "Bai Yue, you speak to me with respect. Since you are a lady of a family every day, you should take out some of her appearance. Don''t live like a street mouse. It''s disgusting." Bai Yue disdains: "exasperation becomes anger." She picked her eyebrows and said, "well, that''s right. Tut Tut, what a pity."She put on her sunglasses, "you wait and see, no matter what kind of warmth or Cheng Fei, I will definitely turn Huo tingshen into my man." With that, she turned and walked to her sports car. The door went up. When she was about to get on the bus, warmth had stepped forward and blocked the door. Her disdainful eyes fell on Bai Yue, holding her arms and sneering: "Huo tingshen, this man, you can''t get him. He''s not a superficial woman like you. If you don''t believe him, you''ll see." She said, coldly looked at her, turned and walked to the school. Bai Yue turns her head and obliquely remembers that she can''t get it and doesn''t want it. Oh, this woman is really as vicious as her mother. The more she said she couldn''t get it, the more she wanted to show her. Bai Yue gets on the bus and finds Bai Nancheng''s phone. "Brother, have you considered what I told you last time?" On the other end of the phone, Bai Nancheng was not happy: "are all the men in the world dead? Why do you have to ask for him?" "Warmth is OK. Why can''t I?" At the other end of the phone, Bai Nancheng was silent for a long time. A few days ago, Bai Yue came to her and said she would marry Huo tingshen. At that time, he scolded her severely. But she was stubborn, and threatened that if no one helped her, she would catch up with her. At that time, the whole Bai family would lose face. Originally, Huo tingshen was having an affair with Cheng Fei these days, and he still felt very happy. After all, it''s a good thing that Huo tingshen can take his eyes away from warmth. But now it''s another white month. The daughters of the Bai family are all poisoned by some evil. One by one, they have to take the men of the Huo family. "What do you want to do?" he asked "That Cheng Fei dares to seduce Mr. Huo. I want her to be ruined in the entertainment industry." "Nonsense, the problem is not from Cheng Fei, but from Huo tingshen. His existence will make women flock to it." "I don''t care. I always want to let those women know that the prey I like in Baiyue is wrong for others to covet." She finished and hung up. Bai Nancheng was annoyed. When he called back, Bai Yue refused to answer. In his heart, he could not help sighing that the Bai family was really a magical place. It can not only give birth to a smart child like Xiaoqing, but also give birth to a fool like Baiyue who doesn''t even have a brain to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 In the afternoon, Bai Nancheng called Wenqing and said that he would have dinner with her in the evening. When he came out of school, he got on his car directly. Bai Nancheng takes her to Tianyi restaurant. After they ordered a meal, Bai Nancheng asked, "how are you doing? How does the school adapt to its work? " She complacently raised eyebrow: "who am I, this kind of trifle, of course, has long adapted." "Who else can you be? It''s my sister," Bai Nancheng said with a smile. "I''m worried that you may be busy with your work recently, so I dare not look for you." He took a cup of tea and took two drinks. "By the way, I read the news these days and said that Huo tingshen and the female star are very close. You are with him Haven''t you had much contact recently? " When Bai Nancheng said this, he was just testing. However, when he mentioned Huo tingshen, his warm instincts contradicted this topic. After all, Bai Yue just came to see her in the morning. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai Nancheng said, "Oh, don''t think about it. I''m going to be bored to death by Bai Yue recently." She looked at him. "What''s wrong with her?" "She said that she had a crush on Huo tingshen and that she would not marry unless Huo tingshen. She also said that she would sacrifice her life to ease the bad relationship between Huo and Bai. In a word..." Bai Nancheng sighed: "you can''t imagine her expression when she said this. If she wasn''t my sister, I really wanted to slap her in the face and make her sober." Warm eyes down a smile. Bai Nancheng''s eyes are full of warmth. "You girl, what are you laughing at. At that time, I saw that you were so close to Huo ting. I knew his purpose and he was unreliable. I advised you, but you didn''t listen. Did you know how much I worried about you during that time? Fortunately, Huo tingshen has turned his attention away from you now, and you can get away in time without too much pain. Listen to my brother''s advice and stay away from him in the future, you know? " Looking at him tenderly, he said, "I have a relationship with Huo tingshen, which is not what you think." "What''s your relationship?" "Friend, um He''s a pretty good friend. " Bai Nancheng sighed: "you are still too young. Then I ask you, what do you regard your partner as your friend A warm meal, no voice. Bai Nancheng continued: "he regards you as a woman who can cheat him into going to bed. There are too many women around him. Once you let him get hold of you, do you think you will still be a precious treasure in his eyes?" He gave a warm pause and looked at him. When Bai Nan Cheng finished speaking, he suddenly reacted to something and then said, "you and he will not be already..." "Brother," she said, frowning and displeased, "don''t talk nonsense." Bai Nancheng breathed a sigh of relief: "I said you wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. You don''t want to eat the loss aunt Wen had before, you know?" Especially strange, clearly know that Bai Nancheng is for his own good. But these words, from his mouth, she really felt very uncomfortable. But She still nodded: "I see." After dinner, they came out of the restaurant. Bai Nancheng sent her back downstairs. When Wenqing was about to get off the bus, Bai Nancheng asked: "Xiaoqing, I asked you something." She unbuckled her seat belt and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" "Do you think Is Bai Yue and Huo tingshen suitable? " Looking at him with tenderness, his eyebrows and eyes frowned together. "You say I''m your sister. You don''t want me to enter the tiger''s den, but isn''t Bai Yue your sister? In your eyes, I can''t, what''s the reason why white moon can? " Bai Nancheng shook his head: "no, Xiaoqing, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that you are not as good as Bai Yue. I don''t want to let you close to Huo tingshen because you don''t know how dark it is in a rich family. You''re walking with hortensen. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. But Bai Yue is different. Although I strongly oppose the idea that Bai Yue wants to marry Huo tingshen, if I don''t care about it, Bai Yue will be fooled. At that time, it was not her who was unlucky. It was the whole Bai family that I ran behind. As the current manager of Bai family group, I couldn''t help Bai Yue. But now, no matter what I think, Bai Yue and Huo tingshen are people of two worlds. I''m really in a mess. That''s why I asked you this I don''t know how convincing this explanation is to me. She only knew that she didn''t like him to put Bai Yue and Huo tingshen together. White moon? Why should she. "No, in this world, there is nothing more inappropriate than the two of them together. Bai Yue is beyond her capacity. Don''t you know how much your sister weighs? Huo tingshen is a good man. A hundred white months is not worth a Huo tingshen. "With that, she opened the door and got off. She turned around and said to Bai Nancheng, "brother, I''ll go home first. You can drive carefully on the way." She turned and went into the building. Looking at her back, Bai Nancheng was alarmed. Is this what she should look like when she regards Huo tingshen as a friend? He held the steering wheel tightly. This wench, clear to Huo Ting deeply moved affection. If he continues to be silent, I''m afraid He picked up his cell phone and found Bai Yue''s phone. Bai Yue still refuses to borrow it. He quickly replied with three words: "I''ll help you." He started the car and left. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the community, his mobile phone rang. He pulled over, picked up his cell phone and said, "hello." "Do you really want to help me?" "Yes, you don''t do anything until I tell you exactly what to do, do you hear me?" "It''s too late." Bai Nancheng said: "what did you do?" "I hired a large number of water soldiers to attack Cheng Fei. Hum, next, Cheng Fei will have bad luck." Bai Nancheng said: "stupid." "Why do you scold me?" "If Huo tingshen really has a love affair with Cheng Fei, do you think he will stand by? Just a little investigation on your little trick can find you out. By that time, your man has left a bad impression on him before he catches him. " White month a listen, anxious: "Oh, that how to do now." "What can we do? Leave the responsibility to others. Remember, next, don''t mess about any more." "I know, I know." Warm back home, sullen sitting on the sofa. The cell phone rang. See is Huo tingshen call, she directly choose to ignore. Blame this man, otherwise she would not be so angry. She breathed out, no answer, no answer. She muted her cell phone to make it invisible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 The next day was Saturday, and she rarely slept in. When she woke up at nine o''clock, she didn''t want to move. She was in bed and browsing the web. Huo tingshen and Cheng Fei, who were still on the search list yesterday, were replaced by Cheng Fei''s black materials. Just one night, it seems that people all over the world are in the past of black Cheng Fei. What? She started dating in high school, abortion. He was a godfather in college. For the new people in the performing arts circle, we can only step on them but not help them. She also picked out the ambiguous news with several rich young masters before. I''m a little surprised. What''s the situation. All of a sudden, Cheng Fei is so unlucky to be exposed to so many black materials. But I think it has nothing to do with myself. She looked through the other news for a while and saw that it was half past ten. Then she got up and went downstairs to buy vegetables. She wandered around the food market for a long time and bought a shopping cart full of vegetables before returning home. Back downstairs, I saw a new car on the parking space that had been empty for many days. She looked at it from a distance, but without thinking much, she went upstairs and went home. But as soon as he opened the door, he was tightly encircled by a pair of strong arms stretched out behind him. Without waiting for her to scream, the other side had already said, "it''s me." Surprised, she looked back at Huo tingshen standing in front of her eyes. "How do you Why are you back? Isn''t it a week''s business trip? " Huo tingshen pulled her into his arms: "why not answer the phone." She was stunned. "Well?" Huo tingshen released her and looked at her eyes: "tell me about it. I want to know what''s the big reason that can make me have to put down my important work and come back." She was surprised: "you came back because I didn''t answer your phone?" "Otherwise, why do you think I''m standing here now?" She felt a pang of guilt. I didn''t answer the phone last night, just because I wanted to make a fuss and vent my dissatisfaction. Thinking that he is not in China anyway, even if he does not answer his phone, what can he do. But She really didn''t expect that her willfulness would make him give up such an important job. Thinking of the last time his secretary called her and said that he had left a very important contract to come to her, she felt even more guilty. "I am I''m not in a good mood, so I don''t want to talk to anyone. I didn''t think it would affect you. " She said, depressed stamped: "so why do you want to come back, you don''t make my heart more uncomfortable." Huo tingshen''s hand gently poked her eyebrow: "are you the villain to complain first? I didn''t come back worried about what happened to you? " "If anything happens to me, it''s my place." "That''s not necessarily. Last time, who left his site and went to Linhai City?" "I It was a distraction Huo Ting deep hook lips: "so, what is the reason you are in a bad mood?" He is tender and guilty. Huo tingshen said: "say it." Tender nuzui, look at him, can''t tell him, because of him. "I just miss my mother. When I miss my mother, I don''t like to talk to others very much." She nuzui, looking at him: "now you come back, how to do your business ah, I really did not expect, will affect you." "Only you can influence me," he said Her face slightly red, some moved: "sorry ah." "I have a very good way to make it up. Do you want to make it up to me?" "How to compensate?" he said He picked her up in his arms. Warm hands of the shopping cart, automatically slide to the floor. She just reflected that Huo tingshen intended not to do good. She is anxious: "how do you always like this." He looked at her, spoiled a smile, directly into the bedroom, put her on the bed. She wanted to sit up, but he was lying on her side, crushing her. "It''s as if you''ve taken me every time." He hugged her, closed his eyes, slightly tired way: "I''m a little sleepy, accompany me to sleep, this is to compensate me." "You didn''t rest on the plane?" "After working all the way, I squinted for a while, got off the plane, and had a video conference with the American side," he said, sticking his lips to her ear and whispering, "anyway, I''m sleepy." Warmth did not speak, lying there honestly. After a while, the sound of breathing came from Huo tingshen.She thought he was asleep, just want to move, his magnetic voice sounded: "don''t move." Looking at him tenderly, "did I disturb you?" "Well." She said no more. I thought I had a lot of sleep today, but I was not sleepy any more. But after lying for a while, the drowsiness possessed her, and she fell asleep. When I open my eyes again, it''s evening. She hung on him like an octopus. And he''s looking at him. Seeing his sight, she was embarrassed and took back her hands and feet. Huo tingshen''s hand gently touched the corner of his mouth. She was puzzled and wiped her mouth. There was no saliva. Huo Ting deep speechless: "you this woman, is really a hindsight." He said, leaning forward and imprinting a kiss on her lips. "I''m asking you for a good afternoon kiss." Warm blush, embarrassed for a while, sitting up, touching his stomach. "God, I''m hungry. I''m going to cook." She rolled out of bed and went into the kitchen. She simply put down two bowls of tomato and egg noodles. Like last time, Huo tingshen came out after taking a bath and wearing her bath towel. I gave him a warm look and couldn''t help laughing. He looked down at himself and said, "is that funny?" "A little bit." He went over and said, "let''s eat. I''m hungry, too." After eating half a bowl of noodles, he said, "by the way, did you watch the news?" "No, what happened?" "Your gossip girl friend, a lot of black material appeared on the Internet overnight." "Gossip girl?" He picked to pick eyebrow: "you say Cheng Fei?" "Yes, she was badly hacked." "Does this matter to me?" "Ah?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Do you care?" A warm uncomfortable: "I have what to care about." "Forget it. It''s someone else''s business after all." The warmth Nu mouth, "also can''t be regarded as other people''s business, this matter, how much also can be regarded as because of you." "Because of me?" "It''s because of the scandal between Cheng Fei and you that she has been pushed to the top of the storm. No one picked her up before I had an affair with you. " "This scandal is not a day or two. Why didn''t you pick it up before, but chose yesterday instead, and it''s still such a large-scale black spot?" Huo Ting was calm: "don''t you think that she has offended others? The water in the performing arts circle is already deep. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. My heart is still hanging on you. " Warm blush, white him a record. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 After dinner, housekeeper Tong came to give Huo tingshen clothes. As usual, Huo tingshen stayed at his house again. She felt helpless before, but maybe she was used to it, and she didn''t think so. But she also knew in her heart that their present state must be abnormal in the eyes of outsiders. But so what? She thinks A clean hand wants no washing. After dinner in the morning, they went downstairs together. Just out of the building door, Huo tingshen suddenly quickly side, blocked her. When the warmth was about to look up at him. He had pressed her face into his arms. "What are you doing, Huo tingshen?" he asked "Shh, there''s someone in the grass on the left." Warm and nervous for a while, the body is stiff a lot. She murmured, "why What to do. " Huo tingshen took off her thin shirt and covered her whole face directly on her warm head. He held her hand tightly: "come on, I''ll take you to the car." The sight of warmth is suddenly covered, and you can''t see anything. The only thing she can rely on is Huo tingshen. She took hortensen''s hand tightly and pulled his arm in front of her. The other hand, around to the left, tightly around his arm. After Huo tingshen took her to the car, he drove away. He sat in the back of the car tenderly and didn''t dare to turn his clothes around. Huo Ting looked at her in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "you look like the bride when you got married." The warmth is urgent: "you don''t joke, I am scared to death." "Take down the clothes. We have left the community." That''s a relief. She took off her clothes, looked left and right, and couldn''t help saying, "this is not the way to school. You don''t want to take me to your home." "Followed by a few cars, are you sure you can get away safely after I send you to school?" He moved forward tenderly, half of his body got into the front row of the car, and looked at him with a look of asking for help: "what can I do? I can''t be absent from work. Gao Muran has been aiming at me. If my score is deducted, I will be fired." "Then get fired. Anyway, your job doesn''t match your ability." "No, I can''t be so unpromising. I insist on going my own way. I have to finish kneeling." "So, I''m going to let you down and let you be photographed?" Warmth suddenly silent: "then how to do ah." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "please me, I have a lot of ways to help you out of the current predicament." Warm nuzui, white he one eye: "also don''t see, this predicament is who brings me." "So you''re not going to get away? Anyway, you were filmed, for me, there was no loss. I can tell the world that you are the woman I like. " Huo tingshen finished, suddenly said: "well, don''t say, this is really a good idea, just in time, I can also take the opportunity to let the men all over the world know that this woman is mine, you look at me will hate." Warm and depressed: "Huo tingshen, you..." He laughed, interrupted her: "considering that you may not want to be deeply grilled, so, I''m still willing to respect you, say quickly, ask me or not." Warm depressed: "please, please, not yet." "Action is obviously not enough. I know what I want and I still don''t do it. That is, my attitude is not sincere." He''s gnashing his teeth with warmth. He''s trying to force good people into prostitution. He said with a bad smile: "count three. If you don''t act after three, I''ll take you back to school." He added: "one, two, two five, two six..." She arched forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Huo tingshen satisfaction way: "good, really good." Warm and depressed, lean back and sit down. Now, she can only believe him, after all, kiss all kiss. The car went straight into the backyard of the villa. Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia: "how many cars are there at home?" "Seven." "Well, you go to the backyard, choose six younger female employees to change into casual clothes, get into a car, go out, drive in all directions of the North City, and turn back in half an hour." "Good young master," steward Tong left. Huo Ting looked deeply at Xiang Yunguo: "after a while, you''ll go in and change your clothes and follow the last car to get out." Nodding tenderly, she raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock. But now, she has no other way, so she can deduct points. She turned and went into the villa, quickly changed into the clothes prepared by housekeeper Tong, and came downstairs.Every three minutes, a car drives out of the villa. Tender standing beside the car, helpless way: "you say, I will not be dismissed today." "That''s just right. I''ll support you." Tender nuzui: "I don''t eat free food." "I''ll eat it, then you can support me." "Sorry, I have no money." "After marriage, mine is yours. You support me. That''s the decision." She was in no mood to joke with him now. After all, it was her fault to be late. Huo Ting deeply patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, your kiss is still very valuable. I''ve always kept my word. I guarantee you''ll be fine today." Warm originally frowning brow, after seeing his confident expression, can''t help stretching a few minutes. Huo tingshen added: "after work this afternoon, there will be a driver to pick you up. Remember, don''t go back to your hometown alone. There will be reporters there." She was depressed and looked at him: "it''s all your fault. I have to find a new place to rent. I really like the big city home. It''s close to the school, and the rent is cheap." He hooked his lips: "good place, wait for the limelight to pass, you will live here in a short time." "Well, you''re more dangerous here." "Don''t you know that the most dangerous place is the safest?" The warmth coagulates eyebrow: "Huo tingshen, you intentionally." Huo Ting deeply laughed: "you see through it, but it''s the best way at present. After all, you''ve been a tutor of Tingren. It''s Fair for you to live here, and the security facilities here are the best. No reporter can get in." He patted her on the shoulder: "OK, that''s settled. Get in the car and go to work." He got on the bus and left. Finished, finally moved out of the excuse Tingren college entrance examination. Now I have to move back. When her car came out, there was no reporter''s car at the door. He really has a way. He is really smart enough. Came to the school gate, she just got off, school door Huo Tingren came over. Warm surprise: "how did you come." "My brother called me and asked me to pick you up." "Pick me up?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Yes, I''m sick. We have just come back from the hospital. You have to send me to the school infirmary to have a rest, and then we can go back to the office." Tender Ning eyebrow, up and down looked at him: "where you seem to be sick." "Those cancer patients, because the face is written sick, just go to the hospital to find out the terminal cancer?" "Bah, bah, bah," he was so warm that he glared at him: "why don''t you say a word of good luck? Spit it out quickly." Huo Tingren laughed: "sister-in-law, you are so superstitious." Warm said, raised his hand to pat his head: "let you quickly vomit, you vomit." Huo Tingren was speechless and said, "what are these things? If you fall in love, I''ll be a gunner. Tut Tut, let''s go. It''s too hot." Warm sneer, this boy When she returned to the office, Mr. Huang said, "Mr. Wen, why did you come here? We just had an early morning meeting. Gao Shao asked you to go to him." The implication is that this time, she was really captured alive. Calm down. Calm down. In Gao Muran''s office, the air conditioner is a little low. "What do you have to say about being late today?" he asked with a cold face "I can''t be late. The student is ill. I took him to the hospital and just sent him to the infirmary." "Oh? Which student "Huo Tingren." Gao Muran is not happy: "warmth, you become cunning." "It''s true. You can go to the infirmary to make sure." "Do you think you''ll be able to pass safely?" "You can deduct the score at will. Anyway, Huo tingshen said that if you are fired, he will support me." "Warmth," Gao Muran exclaimed. "By the way, I hope Mr. Gao would not often call me into your office alone in the future. Last time, your mother called Huo tingshen to the school to accuse me because you were yelling at me in the canteen. Fortunately, Huo tingshen believed me, otherwise I would have jumped into the Yellow River Gao Muran clenched his fist: "I don''t know about it." "I think so, so I''ll take the initiative to remind you." "Warmth," Gao Muran''s voice calmed a lot: "can''t we really go back? Even one chance in ten thousand is gone? " Looking at his helpless appearance at the moment, he nodded solemnly: "I can''t go back. I don''t have half a chance." "What if I want to come back to you at all costs?" "There is no place for you around me," she said calmly. "I will not give a second chance to a man who betrays me, never." "But if I can pull you from hell to heaven again." Warm eyes rolled up to the ceiling and breathed. "No, someone has already pulled me up. If you want me to leave school today, I''ll go back and pack up and leave. " With that, she went out. When she opened the door, Gao Muran said, "I won''t give you any more points. If I can''t see you even in school, then I will lose you completely." After a pause, he opened the door and went out. When she returned to the office, Miss Li was chatting with Miss Huang with her mobile phone. Mr. Li said: "rich men really can play. In this way, does Cheng Fei help people block the robbery?" "It seems that this woman is Mr. Huo''s true love," Mr. Huang said Warmth walked past, see teacher Li mobile phone photos, face green. This morning, he was deeply covered by Huo ting. The picture of him pushing into the car was photographed and uploaded to the Internet. She couldn''t figure out why she wanted to upload this kind of photo that didn''t even show her face? Seeing that Wen Qing was also watching, Li looked at her in the spirit of gossip and said, "teacher Wen, have you seen the news about Cheng Fei these days?" Warm nervous for a while, trying to pretend to be natural way: "every day in the headlines, want to see all difficult." "I heard that you know Cheng Fei, and you asked for Cheng Fei''s autograph before. Do you know Cheng Fei very well? How is she? Is she real or fake with Mr. Huo? Look at this photo, how do I think this one in the photo is Mr. Huo''s true love. " The warmth scratched the eyebrow and looked at the photo again. It seemed that they could not see who it was. Yes, after all, her face was covered tightly, and she also changed her clothes. She said frankly, "I don''t know Cheng Fei. I got her autographed photo through a friend of mine. As for her character, I have no way to know." "Oh, what a pity. I wanted to get some gossip from you." With a silent smile, "I don''t know."Mr. Li looked at Mr. Huang again: "honey, I''m sure this is true love." Teacher Huang nodded: "I think so, too." He hesitated for a moment and asked, "not necessarily." "Hi, Mr. Wen, you are still too young. I heard that in the rich circle, the water is deep. Mr. Huo''s business is good, but I heard that what he does is really not good. In order to protect his true love, he may push Cheng Fei out of the wall. Otherwise, you see, he has an affair with Cheng Fei, but he doesn''t come out to clarify it. But the woman in the photo, he is so protective. Well, my sensitive sense of smell tells me that the woman hidden by Mr. Huo is definitely not simple. Mom, I really want to pick up this woman''s material. I''m so curious. What kind of person can take down such a powerful man? " Although she really felt that Miss Li was exaggerating. But I don''t know why. When he said that, she just laughed unconsciously. It''s funny. This person, clearly standing in front of her. Mr. Li wondered and looked at her: "Mr. Wen, what are you laughing at?" "Ah?" She paused: "nothing, just think of something else." On one side, teacher Huang asked, "did Gao Shao deduct your marks just now?" Warm back to his desk and sat down: "no, because I was taking students to the hospital, so I don''t remember to be late." Mr. Huang nodded: "be careful in the future. If there is such a thing again, call him in advance. He has been staring at you so closely recently. Be careful to sail for thousands of years." "Well," she nodded and laughed at Mr. Huang. She had just put her bag in the cupboard when her cell phone rang. See is white month to call, she will pick up the mobile phone. If she doesn''t, she''ll find school. When the phone is connected, without waiting for her to speak, Bai Yue roars like crazy. "Warmth, you cunt, you are as cheap as your mother, you are very proud, aren''t you? Think about bullying the third master, right? Well, let''s have a try. I''ll see. At the end of the day, is the third master yours or mine? Wait and see. I won''t let you off lightly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Bai Yue said what she wanted to say and hung up the phone. Tender speechless, the mobile phone on the table, this woman, is not sick. Thinking of the photo she just saw in Miss Li''s mobile phone, she suddenly realized that Bai Yue recognized her. Thinking of that day, Bai Yue mistakenly thought that Huo tingshen didn''t want her, and disgusted her picture. She couldn''t help laughing. No wonder the woman deserved to be so angry. At noon, she went to the canteen with Miss Huang. came out of the canteen and just walked to the Wutong road. Several boys came up and surrounded two people. Huang teacher Ning Mei looked at a few children, wondering: "you a few, what to do." A boy yelled, "teacher Huang, come out quickly." Two boys went to pull teacher Huang out of the encirclement. Looking at several boys tenderly, Ning eyebrow: "what do you have to say to me?" One of the boys stepped forward and stood in front of the warm body. This boy, who knows her tenderly, is a junior of two terms. He is a man of the year in the foreign language department. He plays basketball well and speaks four languages. Because he is tall and has a good face, he is known as Li Yifeng of Foreign Languages Department. "You are Li Yi," he said "Xuejie, you know me." Warm lips: "yes, I have seen you several times before in the student union, but what''s the matter with you?" Huang Yi took a deep breath: "Xuejie, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?" A few steps away, teacher Huang was scared. She has heard a lot about the students'' confession to the teacher. But it''s mostly girls who tell boys. What''s more, this kind of on-the-spot advertisement is the first time she has seen it. The boys who surrounded the two said: "accept him, together, accept him, together." Because of their great momentum, many people soon gathered around them. Looking up at the boy with warmth, he thought for a moment and said, "I won''t associate with a boy younger than myself." "I went to school one year later, so I''m only one year younger than my sister, so I''m not too young. Moreover, I''m confident that as long as you promise my pursuit, I will never give up halfway. I will treat you all my life and never cheat. In the future, your name will be written on our house property certificate and car, and my salary card will be handed in. There are so many people here to witness me. If I don''t believe what I said, or if one day I cheat, I will die. " Boys continue to coax, and during this period, around the rapid gathering of 100 people also help coax. "Do you want to go alone with me?" he said? There are too many people here. It''s not convenient to say something. " The boy nodded, "OK." He brought some good brothers to disperse the crowd. "Teacher Huang, you go back to the office first, I''ll go back in a moment," he said When she left with the boy, Mr. Huang looked at their back and sighed twice. What a man and a woman. The face value of warmth, who is really standing with, all become scenery. Two people go far, side also more and more quiet. Li Yi''s face was slightly nervous: "Mr. Wen, I know your concerns. You may think that I''m a student and unreliable, but you can rest assured that you are my example. I''ve been studying hard. Moreover, my father is a diplomat, and I will go smoothly in the future, so... " She interrupted him: "Li Yi classmate, I think, you are very good, but I''m sorry, you are late, I have a boyfriend." ¡­¡­ When she returned to the office, Miss Huang looked at her. She said with a smile, "teacher Huang, are you curious and want to know the result?" "I don''t think you should accept him." "How can you have such an idea." "From what I know about you." Tender lips, she and teacher Huang should not be familiar with it. "No," he said "Then why did you leave with him? It will have a bad effect on you." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my reputation is rotten." "I only know that the person with bad reputation is Gao Shao, and you have done nothing wrong." He shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. Because there were so many onlookers, the whole school was almost discussing the matter all afternoon. Everyone is curious about what Wenqing said to Li Yi. However, both parties were silent on the topic discussed at that time. Warmth is like nothing. Li Yi didn''t look hurt at all. So some people speculate that these two people may have been together. After work in the afternoon, as soon as she got out of school, she saw a driver waiting for her.As soon as she got on the bus, Huo Tingren trotted over and squeezed into the car before closing the door. Looking at him tenderly, "are you going home today?" "Yes, can''t you?" Huo Tingren is a little unhappy. "OK, that''s your home. It''s not your has the final say." Huo Tingren looked at her and said, "third sister-in-law, you are not kind." "There''s something wrong with me." "It''s not kind of a woman to step on two boats." Looking at his expression, he couldn''t help laughing, "you didn''t tell your third brother about this." "No, but I''m going to go home and talk about it. You''re finished. My third brother is a jealous man." "Then you''d better get out of the car." Huo Tingren cocked his legs: "that''s no good. If I don''t report back, my third brother will clean me up in the future. He is careful." Then he said to the driver, "drive." The driver quickly started the car to leave and looked at him tenderly: "I''ll tell him about it myself. You''re not allowed to pick things up." "Third sister-in-law, I find that you are afraid of my third brother." "What am I afraid of him for? He can eat me." With that, she felt guilty. That overbearing man might have eaten her. He added, "but it''s true that he''s unreasonable." As soon as she finished, they looked at each other and laughed. Huo Tingren sometimes thinks that this third sister-in-law is really amazing. After all, it''s hard for him to accept other people''s approach. But the third sister-in-law not only got close to him, but also got into the third brother''s heart. He really adores his third sister-in-law. The only regret is Third sister-in-law''s life experience. Forget it, the third brother doesn''t care what he wants to do so much. The car drove back to the villa and stopped at the door of Huo tingshen''s residence. They got out of the car and went into the living room together. Huo tingshen is here. He sat on the sofa with a cold face. When he heard something moving at the door, he looked at the two people at the door. Seeing this, Huo Tingren whispered: "the atmosphere is not right." "Same feeling." After her voice fell, Huo Tingren stepped forward: "brother three, there is something I want to report to you today..." Staring at Huo tingshen''s back, this boy, the flag fell fast enough. Huo tingshen interrupted him and said coldly, "Tingren, go back to yourself first." Huo Tingren heard the order, and before he turned to leave, he took a warm look. Warm teeth, not justice. Huo tingshen said: "except for warmth, everyone goes out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Four or five people in the room left with housekeeper Tong. With a haze on his face, he looked at her and patted the position beside him: "come and sit down." "I''ve been sitting all day. I''d better stand for a while." "Are you waiting for me to come and hold you?" Without saying a word, he walked around the coffee table and sat down not far away from him. As expected. As soon as she sat down, Huo tingshen pushed her down. She nervously looked at him: "can''t you say something well?" "How does it feel to be told?" Warm surprise: "how can you know." "What do you think?" Tender speechless: "Huo Tingren this boy unexpectedly deceives me, all agreed, my own matter I said." It seems that there is a confession saying: "he didn''t say it, but it seems that you two have discussed it. OK, let me hear what you want to say." "Can''t we Sit down and have a good talk. I can''t breathe under your pressure. " Huo tingshen sat up and said, "be frank, or you know me." He sat up tenderly and straightened his clothes: "you said that it wasn''t Ting Ren who said it. Is it difficult to Is it our headmaster again? " "Besides her, who else would care so much about you." "She can also listen to her words. She must add fuel to my business. She must have said that I went to the woods with my male students." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "she how say, I don''t believe, I only believe you, now you say." Warm disdain, anyway how to say is his truth. "At noon today, a boy confessed to me, because there were too many onlookers at that time, so I left alone with him and went to other places to make it clear." "Oh?" He embraces, cold, pick eyebrows: "it seems that you refused him." "Of course I refused, otherwise I would still fall in love with a student and be stabbed in the spine?" "To be clear, where else? There are more onlookers, isn''t it better to make it clear? It''s because you''ve been to other places that people gossip. " "If I refuse him in front of so many people, he will be very shocked and will be criticized and ridiculed in the future. He likes me because of his heart and kindness. I don''t want to hurt him because of my own ideas. " "There will be more social attacks in the future. Can you help him avoid them all?" "After all, the blow in society has nothing to do with me. My original intention is very simple, that is, don''t let innocent people be hurt because of me." "Then you don''t care what others tell you?" Tender nuzui: "before, I also paid special attention to me in other people, but after I met you, you said a sentence, I especially like, what do I look like in other people, what does it have to do with me?" Huo Ting deep side head hisses a smile. Looking at him tenderly: "so, what did our headmaster say about me?" "I said that you didn''t know how to behave, seduced junior boys, and after being denounced by boys in public, you left alone with the man. You don''t know what to do. Let me be careful with you." I''m not happy. "This Lin Youle, his thought is too dirty. Are you angry with me because of her words? You just pulled your face so long that you were obviously angry. You were angry because you believed what she said, right? " "I''m angry because you are so attractive. How can you be watched by men everywhere? When I was in the company, it''s OK for a man in your department to chase you publicly. I heard that there are more than one or two men who like you in the company. Ting Ren said, in school, those little boys without brains all regard you as a goddess. Oh, it''s so naive. My women, why should they be goddesses? I really want to lock you up. I''m the only one who can see it. " She should have been angry at not being trusted. But how could he be so indignant, as if to explode. And Does he really have the face to say that other people are naive? "What''s the little boy''s name?" What do you want to do "I''m not happy. What do you want me to do?" "Don''t mess with me. I''ve made it clear to others, and he has promised that he won''t mess with me again. What''s the matter with you? I don''t know. I thought I cared about it. " "If you don''t give him some strength, how can you make those suckling young men dare not pursue you again?" "Huo tingshen, don''t be bored. I''m not so warm that I can''t even deal with this trivial matter. You''re not happy. It''s your problem. You digest it internally. What''s the reason to blame others? If according to what you say, you are having an affair with Cheng Fei now, do those men who regard Cheng Fei as a goddess have to come out and fight with you? ""Do they have that ability?" "So, if you have great ability, you can do whatever you want?" A warm face of displeasure: "it is clear that you do not do well enough." She even accused him, Huo tingshen heart angry, expression to also write displeasure. But the warmth is clearly not in fear. "You said that Cheng Fei has nothing to do with you, but you two have been having an affair for so long, and no one has come out to clarify. What''s the difference between your current behavior and the default love? According to your logic, since you acquiesce in the relationship, why can''t the men who like Cheng Fei curse you three times a day? " With the completion of Wen''s sincere words, Huo tingshen picked his eyebrows. He originally wrote sullen face, suddenly pulled out a smile. He leaned in front of her: "warmth, how dare you say you are not jealous?" "I''m just talking about the matter." "Well, that''s good," nodded horting. "You just keep denying it." "I''m not jealous at all," he said, biting his teeth. "It''s you who said the wrong things first. I''m just refuting you." Huo Ting deeply looked at her with a smile, took out her mobile phone and dialed moxinian''s phone. "Xi Nian, tell the public relations department of your company to clarify the relationship between Cheng Fei and me." "Why?" "There''s a jar of old vinegar at home. The lid is broken and the sour smell makes my eyes ache." When he said that, his warm face was embarrassed. She''s said it 180 times. She''s not jealous, really. Moxinian is also bright, Huo tingshen said, he immediately understood the meaning, and nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange it now, you can mend the lid of the vinegar jar with ease." They hang up, and Huo tingshen calls Lin Shaokang again. "Let someone immediately make a statement that there is no relationship between me and the actor Cheng Fei. If there is any media rumor, I will use legal means to protect my interests." Hang up the phone, he looked at the warmth, hook lips: "know why we didn''t clarify the scandal before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "How could I know?" she said Compare her to Chen Laoju, and ask her questions like no one else. He is really enough have no shame. Yes, she''s just going to use idioms to suffocate her. "There are two reasons. First, Xi Nian and I made a small deal. He used my identity to help their company attract Cheng Fei. Later, our company used Cheng Fei as a product endorsement, and all of them were free of endorsement fees. Second, I''m really helpful to see someone jealous. After all, it''s only when someone is jealous that I can personally feel that I''m really important to someone. " Huo Ting deep hook lips: "now you can rest assured, between me and Cheng Fei, originally don''t know." Warm disdain: "do not know two people, will go to Bali together for a holiday?" "I''m not jealous, but none of the news I''m supposed to watch has come down. For the sake of your concern, I''ll explain to you. I haven''t been to Bali with Cheng Fei at all. I did go to Bali on my own for a holiday, and I still go there a lot. As for Cheng Fei, I learned from the news that she had been to Bali with me on the same flight that day, and she seemed to live in the same hotel with me. However, she and I had no intersection from beginning to end. I learned everything that day, just like you, from the news. " He explained and listened to the warmth, but he still said stubbornly: "I''ll say it for the last time, I''m not jealous. What does it have to do with being jealous? Others have read all the news. " "Well, you''re not jealous. I''m jealous. Even if you don''t mean that to others, I''m not happy that they just covet you, so Do you want me to ruin your face? Anyway, now even if you are not beautiful, I want you. " Warm white he one eye, neuropathy, she got up: "I want to eat, starved to death." Huo Ting deep bad smile, he called, will Tong housekeeper called back. Housekeeper Tong asked aunts to set the table and prepare dinner. "Is the warm room ready?" he asked "Yes, Third Master." Steward Tong said to the warmth: "Miss Wen, we have already cleaned up your room. I have asked people to prepare your clothes and hang them in the cloakroom according to the third master''s requirements. In addition, if there is something you have to use in the past few days on the other side of dachengjiayuan, please give me a detailed list and I will send someone back to get it for you. " After a warm thought, he said, "my deposit receipt is put in the drawer under my bedside table, and my diploma is also put together. That''s the most important thing for me." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "you still have deposit certificate?" Looking at her tenderly, "does the poor have to be penniless?" "People with certificates of deposit are poor." I don''t want to argue with you. I want to go in and change into a comfortable dress "Go ahead." Wenqing was about to enter the room on the first floor where she had slept before. Huo tingshen leisurely way: "your room, upgraded to the second floor." Looking at him tenderly, "why go to the second floor?" "Guess what," said Huo tingshen, already going upstairs. I went upstairs with him. Huo tingshen stopped at the door next to his bedroom and knocked with his fingers: "you live in this room." He pushed the door open and went in. When Huo tingshen was about to go in, he turned back and said, "I want to change my clothes." "Ten minutes later, I''ll see you at the dinner table, new neighbor," he laughs Close the door, smile, new neighbor Because the clothes prepared by housekeeper Tong are too expensive. She also dare not wear to school, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. So when she had dinner, she kindly asked housekeeper Tong for help and sent someone to dachengjiayuan to help her pack up some clothes and her "valuables." After the things were taken back, the warmth was carried into the room. Huo tingshen followed in, hugged and said: "you are a strange woman. Can''t you be attracted by the cloakroom that other women dream of?" "It''s not that the cloakroom doesn''t attract me, it''s that now I don''t wear these clothes at all." She hung her clothes one by one in the corner. "I''m a teacher. What can I do to attract little boys to pursue me when I''m dressed in fancy clothes?" She said so boldly, Huo Ting deep hook lips, "well, you can teach." With a warm look, he came out of the cloakroom and picked up his passbook, intending to put it in his diploma. Huo tingshen stood next door, looking at the number on the passbook, which was somewhat surprised. "You actually have 200000 bank deposit certificates. Isn''t that good? It seems that you didn''t disappoint you when you did those jobs before.""It''s not all my money, but part of it was earned by my mother before and kept for my college. Part of it is my own savings over the years. For me, that''s a lot of money. " "Do you want me to help you make use of the 200000 yuan investment?" "No, who doesn''t know that capitalists are all black hearted. If you swallow it for me, I''ll be more at ease with a huge sum of money." Looking at his reaction, Huo tingshen was speechless. This was the first time that he took the initiative to help others invest, which was rejected. This woman is really too insightless. "Villain''s heart, no matter how dark I am, I can''t see your little money. Are you sure you don''t want me? In the whole North City, no one should know how to invest better than me. I''m a big investor. " Looking at him tenderly, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s true or false." "You don''t trust me, or you don''t trust my strength." After thinking about it, she also heard that the money in the bank is not as good as investment, financial management and buying a house. She doesn''t have enough money to buy a house. But she doesn''t understand investment and finance at all. She looked down at her passbook and handed it to him: "this is all my sense of security." "Your sense of security should be me, not it." He will take the passbook, hook lips a smile, can give him a sense of security, means that she has a deep faith in herself, very good. At noon the next day, when she was about to leave work, Bai Antai called her. In fact, seeing his number, Wen Qing had already thought of Bai Antai''s purpose of finding himself. But some people, simply avoid, it seems not so simple. So she picked up the phone. "Come and see me at the office at noon." "Why should I go to see you?" "If you don''t want me to send someone to the school to bring you here, you''d better come by yourself. After all, I don''t want to make it too difficult for you to work in your own company He clenched his fist tenderly, but after a moment, he said quietly: "I don''t expect you to be so noble like you. OK, I don''t want to fight with you. I''ll go. Just in time, I have something to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Hang up the phone with warmth, calm face, back to the office to pick up the bag, to about her dinner with teacher Huang said: "teacher Huang, sorry, today at noon and can''t accompany you to the canteen, I have to go out." "Well, you''re busy." After she left school, she took a taxi and came to the White''s group. Because she wanted to go straight upstairs, she was stopped. She went to the front desk, reported her name and said, "Hello, I''m here to see your president Bai Antai. I have an appointment with him. Please call to confirm. My name is Wenqing." "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll call the Secretary''s office upstairs to confirm." After waiting for three minutes, warmth was released. This is her second visit to the company. The last time I came here was five years ago. At that time, my mother was seriously depressed and she was at a loss. So, for the first time, she thought of asking his father to help. But that day, he hit her in the head. Oh. Father She would rather not. Under the guidance of her secretary, she went into Bai Antai''s office. Five years, it''s the same here. Without waiting for Bai Antai to speak, she had already gone by herself and sat down on the sofa. Bai Antai got up, left his desk and went to the other end of the sofa. "I saw the picture." He''s straight to the point. But she didn''t mind. She didn''t come here to talk to him. "So." "Do you really intend to be so ignorant and stubborn? Can''t you listen to me for once? Isn''t it better to leave Huo tingshen and Beicheng and go far away? " He is the only one in the world who is kind to me. I finally catch a trace of humanity and warmth. With a reliable shoulder, why should I leave? If you were me, would you put such a good man away and have to take a rough road? At this point, I think you should be able to understand me. After all, you abandoned your first girlfriend and joined the Bai family for the sake of being superior. You know how to weigh the pros and cons. This is probably the only advantage I inherited from you. " "The matter between me and your mother is not as simple as you think," Bai said. "Now I''m telling you this for your own good." "Well, you''d better put away your kindness. I don''t need it at all." "Xiaoqing," Bai Antai sighed, "it''s not easy for me these years. I''m old enough to sit in this position every day. In fact..." "It''s not my fault. It''s none of my business." She interrupted him: "is there anything else you want to say?" Bai Antai knew how stubborn the warmth was, so he nodded: "well, since you don''t want to leave, you can stay in Beicheng, but you have to know that you are an illegitimate daughter, and you are not worthy of Huo tingshen. Even if he is chasing you now, it''s just because of the freshness. After this period of time, he will change his target, and you will only be injured. " "You want to get back to the beginning? If that''s the case, you can shut up. I''ve been stubborn since I was a child. " "I want to tell you that you can''t do it. You''re not suitable for Huo tingshen. Give Bai Yue this opportunity. Bai Yue is more suitable to be Huo''s little grandmother than you." She disdained to sneer, looking at Bai Antai''s sight, like a sword. Bai Antai felt uncomfortable when she saw him. He said calmly: "think for yourself, if Huo tingshen married an illegitimate daughter, would he be criticized in the future? He can endure for a while for you, but can he endure for a lifetime? This label on you can never be removed, do you understand? " In the eyes of warmth, there is thin cool: "if you don''t open your mouth, I will also talk about this topic with you. The reason why I promised to come to see you today is to ask you to take good care of Bai Yue, your precious daughter who is "knowledgeable and reasonable" and "self-discipline". Don''t let her tease me to catch a man. If I''m not qualified, Bai Yue is even less qualified. In Huo tingshen''s eyes, I''m not the Bai family at all. So, how can I say that I have an illegitimate daughter? Don''t say I didn''t intend to give Huo tingshen to Bai Yue. Even if I''m willing, Huo tingshen will accept it. Do you really think that your daughter is immortal, and she is beautiful? You''ve got her naked. Try standing in front of horting. If Huo tingshen wants your daughter, I will quit immediately without saying a word. After all, I don''t pick up other people''s used shoes. I''ll leave it here for you. After that, don''t look for me. I really hate to get involved with your Bai family. After all, when I see you, I feel sick. " With that, she got up and went to the door. Bai Antai was gnashing her teeth, "You evil girl." Tenderness went to the door, opened the door and looked back: "don''t treat yourself as my father any more. You feel your conscience and ask yourself, are you worthy?"She gave him a cold glance and left. She felt relieved when she came out of the Bai group. Just now Bai Antai''s face, a burst of green a burst of red, it seems that she was angry. If their white family is not happy, she is. Down the steps, she saw not far from the round flower bed surrounded by many people. As I passed by, I heard a fight coming from inside. A sharp female voice called: "Yu Chengwei, you are not human." The name She stopped and looked in from the crowd. This Yu Chengwei is really the one she knows. However, how can the manager of the Training Department of Tangtang Dihao group beat people here. She pushed into the crowd and looked down. She was lying on the ground. It was either someone else who was being kicked or Chen ZiNuo who had found a job with her help. Chen Zi Nuo curled up into a ball, hugged his head, shouting: "you are not human." "I''m no longer a human being, and I''ve helped you. You sold yourself to me, and now you still want to pretend to be high? You son of a bitch, goddamn bitch, you want to start afresh? I''d like to let all your colleagues know that you are a chicken. If you give me money, I''ll let you go. " There were many onlookers around, but no one helped. Probably because of Yu Chengwei''s fierce appearance at the moment, which is very frightening. Wenqing took out her mobile phone and dialed three numbers. Then, she said in a loud voice: "110? I want to call the police. On the roadside at the entrance of Bai''s group, there is a man beating a woman. It looks like he is going to kill the other party." Hearing someone call the police, Yu Chengwei''s vision quickly turns around in the crowd. He drank coldly: "which bastard called the police, get out, bitch, meddle in any business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 As soon as Wenqing was about to move forward, Chen ZiNuo, who was lying on the ground, immediately yelled: "Yu Chengwei, you don''t have to go away. When the police come, I will sue you for attempted murder. Anyway, there are so many witnesses here." After hearing Chen ZiNuo say this, Yu Chengwei spat at Chen ZiNuo on the ground and left quickly. He didn''t want to get into trouble. People around are still watching. Warm squeeze into the crowd, will help her up. See the warmth of that moment, Chen Zi Nuo eyes red, but the corner of the mouth but pull out a smile. "I feel like you when I hear that." Because there were so many people around and there were still people taking photos, she helped Chen ZiNuo out of the crowd. Warmth took her to the cafe next to Bai''s group. Maybe it''s lunch time, so there aren''t many people here. They sat down in the seats under the sunshade at the door. Chen Zi Nuo said: "warmth, I''ll treat you to a cup of coffee. In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you out. You helped me find such a stable job and solved my urgent need. I should treat you to a meal. As a result, last month, I went to the hospital to pay the hospitalization expenses just after I got my salary." She wry smile: "the person in the pocket, where good treat, just met at noon today, I can''t treat, but coffee is no problem." Tender Ning eyebrow: "no, I don''t like to owe others, this time you invite me, next time I will return, too much trouble." "You don''t owe me anything. A few days ago, I realized that the person who exposed the photos of Yu Chengwei and me was really not you. All along, I thought you did it. I''m sorry for wronging you." "Who did that?" he asked "It''s supei. She knew about the relationship between Yu Chengwei and me, and felt that she had been fooled by me, so she couldn''t be angry, so she hacked me in the company''s forum." "She said it herself," she said tenderly Chen ZiNuo nodded. "Have you seen her?" "Yes, recently She was also tortured by Yu Chengwei and was about to collapse, so she came to me once. We had a deep chat and talked about some grudges. In fact, without Yu Chengwei, there would have been no grudge between me and her. Yu Chengwei recently hated women very much. He said that women have nothing good. Supei exposed the things I had with him, which led to his disgrace. And because of me, the company started to investigate him directly, and then he was driven out by the company. " "Driven out by the company? You mean, Mr. Yu was fired? " She nodded, "yes." Looking at Chen Zi Nuo''s temple and the corner of her mouth, there was a bruise. The color should not have been injured just today. She said, "today, it''s not the first time he hit you." She bit her lip and nodded. "Why don''t you call the police?" "He said that if I called the police, he would tell the police that I was his mistress and cheated him of his money. At that time, I have to go to jail. My family is waiting for me to make money and save my life. I can bear being beaten, but I can''t go to jail." Chen ZiNuo looked at her: "anyway, I''ve been like this, and I have nothing to be afraid of, but I''m worried about you now. I recognize you just by hearing your voice. I don''t know if he can recognize your voice. Did he see you just now? If he sees it, he will deal with you. He is crazy now. You must be careful. " "He can''t embarrass me." Chen Zi Nuo thought of something like: "by the way, the person in yesterday''s photo is you, I always think, look at the figure, that is you." Looking at her tenderly, I was a little surprised. Bai Antai and Bai Yue can recognize her. She is not surprised, but how can Chen ZiNuo recognize her? Without waiting for her to ask, Chen ZiNuo added: "the person in the photo has a pair of black shoes on his feet. You also have a pair." She breathed a sigh of relief. She had guessed from here. Indeed, few people would wear her tubulaji shoes these days. I bought it when I was a junior. Before, I said that she wore a pair of rustic shoes with a retro flavor. Chen Zi Nuo said: "when I first saw the photos, I was very surprised, but later I wanted to understand. If director Yang really had something to do with Mr. Huo, he would have been promoted. How could it have been so many years before he became a director. It''s you. Before, every time Mr. Huo appeared in front of the staff of our department, it seemed that you were there. You and the third master are really cooperating with each other. We are all cheated. " "You don''t care about the exposure of me and him. We''ll take care of it. But what are you going to do on your side?" This can be regarded as an indirect admission with Chen ZiNuo that she is the woman in the photo. "I Not yet. " "When did it start?" he sighed"He came to me the day after he was fired and wanted to do that with me, but I refused because I didn''t let him into my house, so he hit me at the door of my rented house for the first time." Chen Zi Nuo said with a bitter smile: "today is the fourth time, and the first time he has come to the door of the company. I think this is probably my retribution. I always have to pay for the mistakes I made before. I deserve it. " "Can you stop being so negative? You think if you keep silent, he will let you go? If he comes to the company every day in the future, can you still do this job? No matter what you did in those years, it''s illegal for him to beat people now. If you don''t use the weapon of law to protect yourself, he won''t let you have a good life in the future. " When he said this, Chen Zi Nuo was in a trance: "but if..." "No if, you and supe must fight back, otherwise, he will bully you all your life. After all, you dare not speak at the beginning, and you may never speak again. Cowardice is a matter of inertia." This, in her mother''s body, deep experience. "Warmth, seriously, I''m in a bit of a mess now. I really don''t know how to do it. Do you have any good ideas for us?" After thinking about it tenderly, he said, "go to supei and join hands with you. Yu Chengwei will come back again. Don''t panic. You two must get his criminal evidence and bear it for the last time, and then take him to court." "What if he accuses me? After all, I did take his money " " even if he wants to sue you, he has to show evidence that you cheated. You have no contract and no documents. Why do you say you cheated? When a man pursues a woman, he helps her father to cure her illness and gives her money. This kind of thing is not that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. He gave it on his own initiative, but you didn''t force it. What are you afraid of? " Chen Zi Nuo is quite right to say that. In this way That''s the truth. She looked at the warmth and was very grateful. She had to admit that she was braver, stronger and more worthy of love than herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 On the bus back to school, she sat in the back row and saw a little girl in the front row on her mobile phone. She was browsing through the news about Dihui group and came forward to clarify the relationship between Huo tingshen and Cheng Fei. She raised her lips and turned to look out the window. Just now, at the entrance of the coffee shop, when she was separated from Chen ZiNuo, Chen ZiNuo asked her: "warmth, why do you want to help me?" Warmth did not answer at that time, just a faint smile. But her heart is very clear, she helped Chen ZiNuo, just don''t want, the world''s second wenyingying. People live for themselves, but whether her mother or Chen ZiNuo, she seems to be living for others all the time. They can sacrifice their bodies for others. For the sake of others, they can ignore their own feelings. For the sake of others, they can endure the humiliation that extraordinary people can endure. But even if these people are their close relatives, they are sorry for their own life. There are too many ways to protect and take care of her relatives. She doesn''t want Chen ZiNuo to be like her mother. She makes mistakes step by step and regrets for life. After work in the afternoon, he went out to pick up his car. At first, I thought that the car was going back to Huo''s villa. But seeing the car stagger from the fork of the road to Huo''s villa, she wondered, "where are we going?" "Miss Wen, the boss only asked me to take you to Huacai studio, nothing else." "Huacai studio?" She wondered, isn''t that the place where she was ridiculed by Huo Ting when she dressed up last time. The driver didn''t know much information, and she didn''t ask much. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of Huacai, the boss of Huacai came out and took her into the studio. After entering the house, she found that Huo tingshen was not there. But Huacai''s boss said, "Miss Wen, please take a seat. The dress is ready. We''ll put on your make-up and go to the banquet." To dinner? She sat down passively, took out her cell phone and dialed Huo tingshen. As soon as the mobile phone was connected, he said, "Huo tingshen, what the hell are you doing? What kind of party are you having?" "A small party organized by an old man at home. You look better." "You don''t even talk to me?" "After discussion, will the result change? Anyway, if you want to go, if you don''t, I''ll let you come. " "You are the only one who has a lot to do," he said She finished and hung up. One side of the boss, can''t help surprised eyebrow pick. It was the first time that he saw anyone who dared to talk to the third master like this. Huo tingshen has never heard anyone call directly. It seems that this young lady is not simple. She has to be careful. He personally went to pick up a grey peony embroidered cheongsam. "Miss Wen, this cheongsam is specially chosen by the third master for you." "The third master chose it?" She was surprised: "has he been here?" "Last time, after we dressed you up once, the third master ordered this cheongsam from our famous cheongsam designer in China. Half a month ago, the cheongsam was just delivered and kept in the glass cabinet at the back for you. Or the third master has a good eye. In the past half a month, I don''t know how many famous ladies have come to buy this cheongsam. However, this designer makes all the cheongsam with hand embroidery. This is the only one of each pattern. It has already been in your pocket. The third master is really enviable of you. " He gazed at the cheongsam with tenderness. Last time, when she wore a dress, horting laughed at her all night. This time, he ordered an old woman''s cheongsam for her? He''s playing with her on purpose, isn''t he. "I don''t wear this," he shook his head gently. The boss is anxious: "don''t, Miss Wen. This is the dress designated by the third master. If you don''t wear it, he will be angry and my shop will be lost." "No exaggeration. He''s not bored like this." "Really, the third master called to say that if he can''t see this cheongsam on you tonight, then I don''t have to open this shop." Tender speechless, how, last time I laughed at her, I didn''t laugh enough, did I? "Miss Wen, this cheongsam really matches your temperament. If you don''t wear it, it''s a pity, really." Is the boss laughing at her old age? But seeing his pitiful appearance, he felt helpless. She stood up and picked up her cheongsam: "I''ll change it." Before she came out of the shop, she took a look at herself in the mirror and was in a trance. She was not old-fashioned. The boss revolved around the warmth for two times: "Oh, Miss Wen, really, I''m sure that the whole North City can''t find a second person who can wear this cheongsam so elegantly and dignified. It may seem old-fashioned to wear this dress on others, but on you, it''s really unspeakable gentle and generous, and the temperament of a lady of a big family. It should be like this, Third Master The light is really goodWarm look at him, light pulled the corner of the mouth. No wonder they can open a clothing store. They are really talkative. The driver drove to an antique private villa by the side of the mountain. Because Huo tingshen hasn''t arrived yet, she is waiting in the car. After a few minutes, someone knocked on the window to help her open the door. It''s Huo tingshen who looks around. When she got out of the car, his eyes, like a scanner, scanned her up and down, making her uncomfortable. She frowned and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "I want to hide you and not show you to others," Huo Ting said This woman''s figure is concave and convex. She looks so good in whatever she wears. "Warm inclined him," this dress but you choose, you less acid me Huo tingshen''s finger gently knocked on her forehead: "what are you thinking in the end? I''m praising you." She looked at him: "it''s the clothes you choose. If you are ugly, you have to praise them." "You have no confidence in yourself? This dress, you wear very temperament Warmth to see his eyes to determine, slightly red face: "this is where ah." Huo tingshen put his arms around her waist and said, "this is the old man''s home. She is the grandfather of my good friend Fu Jingchen. The old man is a man who has made great contributions to the country. He has great authority in the North City and is the senior officer with the highest rank in the whole North City. " Such a listen, warm heart all feel awe. He went to ring the doorbell, and the old housekeeper came out and introduced them into the villa. Walking along the winding stone steps for more than ten meters, I came to a courtyard covered with lawn. There are more than a dozen people in the courtyard, drinking and drinking to each other. Wenqing doesn''t know who the old man is, but she first sees Bai Antai''s family in the crowd. She was surprised that they were here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 She turned her head and looked to the side of Huo tingshen. Feeling the warmth looking at him, he also looked back: "I don''t know why they are here." You can tell by his expression. He really doesn''t know. After all, he was no less disgusted with Bai''s family than she was. "Shall we stay here?" "It''s the old man who invited me. Since I was a child, the old man treated me very well. I still want to give him this face," he put his hand around her waist and went inside. Bai Yue came over with a smile. She was wearing a short white dress. Because the chest pressure is too low, the two groups of meat, seems to be able to rush out at any time in general. Warm to see her like this, my heart was disgusted. But the white moon is not the same, smiling. She looked at tenderness: "Xiaoqing, you''re here too. It''s a coincidence that you can meet here, right?" With a cold face, "I feel that I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar." Bai Yue is not angry either. She looks like a big belly and says, "you girl, how can you be so angry? I didn''t say anything. You are all big girls. Don''t play with children''s temperament all the time. It''s funny for the third master." She said, looking at the side of the Huo tingshen bashfully: "Third Master, long time no see." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "have we met?" As soon as his voice fell, he bowed his head and almost laughed. He did it on purpose, for sure. Bai Yue said awkwardly: "Third Master, you forget that we met in the club last time." "Yeah, I''m not impressed." Bai Yue couldn''t hang up for a while. She said, "Xiaoqing was there at that time, and your younger brother and the fourth master were there, right? Xiaoqing." Looking at Huo tingshen tenderly: "do you have any?" "You ask me? I said it. I don''t remember Looking at Bai Yue tenderly: "Miss Bai, don''t disturb me." She said, looked at huoting and said, "I''m a little hungry." "Let''s go and get you something to eat." The two left around the white moon and went to the long table to eat. Bai Yue turned back, gnashing her teeth, with a stuffy face. Her mother Snow White came over and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How did you let them go?" Bai Yue is upset: "it''s all the blame for that bitch. She''s making trouble all the time." "This cheap hoof dares to do harm to my daughter. I can''t spare her." Bai Yue looked at her mother: "you see, the warmth is close to Mr. Huo. How can I cultivate feelings with Mr. Huo?" "Don''t worry, we''ll wait and see." Bai Yue followed Bai Xue back to her father in a huff. A few minutes later, the old man came out of the villa with the help of the old housekeeper. The crowd gathered around to exchange greetings. Seeing that Huo tingshen didn''t move, they wondered, "why don''t you go there? Don''t you think the old man treats you well? " "There are so many people. Make a lot of noise. Wait a moment. Don''t worry." The crowd gradually dispersed from the old man. The old man''s eyes fell on Huo tingshen. Huo Ting deep hook lips, to warmth way: "come with me." Warm busy put down the hands of food, followed Huo tingshen went to the opposite of the old man. "How are you doing, grandfather?" The old man patted him on the shoulder: "I''m in good health, you boy. Since Jing Chen came back last time, you haven''t come to see me for a month and a half." The old man said, his eyes fell on the warm body: "is this your girlfriend?" His warm face turned red, and he waved his hand and said, "I''m..." Her voice is still declining. Bai Antai''s forthright laughter interrupts her warm words. "Chief Lian, you are really getting stronger and stronger. You are second to none in the north city." Hearing Bai Antai''s voice, I felt a little disgusted by his warmth. Even the old man nodded to Bai Antai with a smile: "Mr. Bai is polite." Bai Antai will turn around, pull her daughter, and say kindly: "chief, this is my daughter Bai Yue. I heard that she is coming to see you today. Bai Yue is a little girl, but she has been happy all day. She likes heroes especially when she hits children." Bai Yue came forward and bowed respectfully to Lian Fengguo: "Hello, grandfather." Lian Fengguo looked up and down at Bai Yue and nodded: "well, little girl, it''s cold at night, so we should wear more." Bai Yue said with a smile, "grandfather, it doesn''t matter. I''m not cold." Lian Fengguo''s expression was a little pale. On one side, Huo tingshen''s lips showed a touch of disdain. This woman really can''t listen. He looked down at his clothes and understood why Huo tingshen wanted her to wear such a conservative cheongsam.Originally, it was to cater to the old man''s mind. Bai Antai looked at Bai Yue and winked at Bai Xue. Snow will be their own white satin Cape solution, put on the shoulders of the white moon. "Hey, old man, you don''t mind. This girl has nothing else but filial piety. It''s cold. She gave me her little Cape because she was afraid I was cold. You must forgive her for making her lose face in front of you. " Bai Yue wanted to say something at the beginning, but she was pinched by Bai Xue. Although I didn''t know what I had done wrong, I kept silent and stopped talking. Lian Fengguo nodded: "filial piety is a good thing, but girls, you still need to dress decently in order to be dignified. Look, this girl is very well dressed." Lian Fengguo pointed to warmth. Bai Yue was annoyed. Even the old man of Fengguo was a real antique. She''s wearing the latest little dress of the season. What is warmth. Seeing Bai Yue''s angry eyes, she smiles and bows to the old man: "thank you, old man." Lian Fengguo nodded, he looked at Huo tingshen: "tingshen, I have something to talk with you alone, you come in with me." Huo tingshen said to the warmth, "come in, too." He shook his head tenderly: "no, you go in. I''ll go and eat something by myself." She is not stupid, the old man said, to talk alone. Horting nodded his head. They went into the living room and sat down. The old housekeeper made tea for them. The old man said, "tingshen, I heard from Jing Chen that you don''t have a girlfriend yet." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "Jing Chen is good to me, he does not have it." "That boy has a straight face every day. I''m worried about whether I can see him marry his daughter-in-law and hold his great grandson before I die." "Grandfather, don''t say that. Jingchen''s women are very lucky." "Not to mention that son of a bitch, the reason why I brought you here tonight is to return a favor." "Return the favor?" "Yes, when my grandfather was young, he owed a favor to the old man of the Bai family. I didn''t pay back the favor until others left. You know, I don''t want to owe it to others. No, a few days ago, his son-in-law came to me and said that he wanted me to be a matchmaker for his daughter. I found out when I inquired, it was you that her daughter was after. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Huo Ting deep speechless smile: "grandfather, you see you, unexpectedly give me a problem." "Don''t worry, I just want to return the favor. Bai Antai thinks that your two families have some grudges. It''s not good for him to speak, so he wants to find a middleman to help him. Probably thinking about it, no one is more suitable than me, so they came to me. As for me, I''m responsible for saying that, as for success or failure, it''s not something I can manage. My human relationship is paid back, and you don''t have to be embarrassed. Do you understand what grandfather means? " Huo Ting nodded a deep smile: "I said, you old man can''t see me so hate white family, also push me to the fire pit." "This boy, your grandfather is not so black hearted. I didn''t see the girl of Bai family just now. Tut Tut, look at her from the beginning to the end. She looks like a serious person and what she wears. When the elder said something, she didn''t know what to say on her face. She was not smart enough at first sight, but she had sharp eyes and was blind everywhere. It''s the girl you brought with you. She''s cute and well dressed. I''m very stable and I like it when I see it. You have a good eye. " Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "the eye is good again what use, somebody else girl, the eye is high." "What''s the matter, that girl didn''t like you?" Huo Ting deep speechless smile: "grandfather, you are not good so gossip." "No, you can''t. If you want to have a good look and a good figure, the key is the president of a listed company. If I have a granddaughter, I want to put it in your house. How can this girl not look up to you?" "This girl, who doesn''t like me, doesn''t like my money. It''s not rare for people to give her a job in the company. That''s why I think she''s valuable." The old man laughed twice: "it''s really rare that I can meet anything when I''m alive. Such an excellent Huo tingshen can also be despised by women." "Grandfather..." Huo tingshen had no choice but to smile. Seeing this, the old man joked: "I don''t think so. You can just introduce her to my family, Fu Jingchen. I think that girl has a good temperament. Maybe she and Jingchen..." "Grandfather, if you really say that, I''m not happy," Huo tingshen pretended to be angry. "My friend''s wife, don''t cheat me. If Jingchen dares to hit the woman I like, I''ll hit him." "You boy, are you serious this time?" Huo Ting nodded a deep smile: "it''s serious." "OK, then I''ll wait for your wedding candy." Huo Ting deep hook lips, "grandfather, you don''t worry, it won''t be long, I can let you drink this cup of wedding wine." "In the White House, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll see to it. I didn''t mean to make trouble for you." Horting nodded deeply, "OK." He took the cup from the old housekeeper and poured a cup of tea for him. Courtyard, see warmth alone, snow and white together, whispered a few words. Bai Yue nodded, and then they moved towards warmth. She took the warm arm with a kind face and said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, I have a few words to tell you." "I have nothing to say to you," she said, trying to pull her arm out. But one side, snow also followed. She took the other arm of warmth, with a smile on her face, but the voice of gnashing her teeth came from between her teeth: "warmth, don''t toast, don''t drink, we fall out here, the white family lost face, but the third master Huo''s face is also lost by you." Warmth no longer earn, with them around the front yard, back yard. Into the backyard, warmth away from the two. Snow close to warmth, finger poked her shoulder: "cheap woman, you really think you are great, don''t you dare to occupy Huo San ye, I think you want to follow your mother''s footsteps." "Snow white, put your mouth clean for me. Huo tingshen is not your daughter''s. your daughter is shameless. When you see Huo tingshen rushing up, do you mean to talk about others? I think you''d better take care of your own daughter first. " When Bai Xue hears her reply, she raises her hand to shake her ears. But warmth is not a fuel-efficient light. She holds Snow White''s wrist and takes a step forward. She looks at her fiercely. "Snow white, you open your eyes to me and see clearly. I''m warm, not wenyingying. Wenyingying will let you beat and scold, but I''m not warm. When you see me in the future, you''d better show me some respect. After all, when the two sides go to war, the one with less will lose less. If you don''t believe it, just tear it. You''ll see if I can photograph you. " Warm and fierce eyes, staring at her face. White snow looks at such warmth, unexpectedly inexplicably nervous a few minutes. This cheap woman is really different from her mother''s soft persimmon. The firmness of her eyes is appalling. A side white month sees shape, come forward to pull warm hand."You shameless woman, you let go of my mother." With a warm backhand shake, Bai Yue, because of her high-heeled shoes, falters several steps back and falls directly into the pool behind her. Although the water was not deep, she was all wet in an instant. Seeing this, Bai Xue screamed: "Oh, warmth, what are you doing? You child, how can you push people if you are not happy." Her scream attracted the crowd. Bai Yue stood in the water, crying and patting two shots into the water: "Xiaoqing, I just don''t want you to fight my mother. What did I do wrong? You want to push me down. It''s too much for you, you know?" He looked at the position he was standing, then looked at the swimming pool four or five meters away from him. She exclaimed, this is a wonderful play, which is directed and performed by their mother and daughter. She pulled out a sneer coldly. Around the people began to point, Bai Antai came to see this scene, quickly took off his suit coat to Bai Yue: "Yue Er, quickly put on." Bai Yue lowered her head and found that because she was wearing a bra dress, she was wet with water. Her shawl was transparent and stuck to her shoulders. Her skirt became heavy and sunken because of water absorption, and most of the meat on her chest was exposed. Such a lady from a big family was seen half naked in public. She grabbed Bai Antai''s clothes and put them on her body. After being pulled ashore by Lian''s servants, she sat down on the ground and began to cry. She used her father''s clothes, tightly closed himself, looking at the warmth, "Xiaoqing, why do you want to push me into the water, do you really hate me so much?" Bai Antai was so depressed that he went to Wenqing: "there is a big contradiction, you shouldn''t push people into the water. When you see Yueer in such a mess, are you satisfied?" He clenched his fist, bit his lip and looked at him. Just as he was about to speak, Huo tingshen in the living room rushed over from the living room after hearing the report from the servant. See warmth standing in the crowd was pointed at, but a face of stubborn looking at Bai Antai, he passed through the crowd, came to her side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "What happened?" He didn''t speak much and looked at her tenderly. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she listened to Bai Xue''s sad way: "Third Master, your female companion is too impolite. I just want to speak to her alone, and she wants to pull me like a hair. My moon saw it and came to persuade her, but she pushed her into the water." Because there were no eyewitnesses at that time, some words were not left to them. White snow finish saying, go to white month side, distressed white month embrace into the arms. "Yueer, it''s all my mother''s fault. I knew earlier that my mother would rather be pushed into the water by her than implicate you." "Mom, don''t say that," Bai Yue cried heavily, "how can I do such unfilial things." Because the mother and daughter play well, they stand on the bad side in a moment. There was humanity in the crowd: "girl, just apologize for doing something wrong. It''s not that hard to say I''m sorry." "Yes, it''s a party held by even the old man. It can''t be such a farce." Warm hope to Huo tingshen, if she does nothing, I''m afraid it will affect him. However, let her give you play essence mother and daughter admit their mistakes, that is to admit that they pushed them into the water. She didn''t do it. Why should she admit it. She was very sad. Huo tingshen pulled her behind, turned back and asked firmly: "don''t listen to others. I only listen to you. Is it true what they say?" Warmth was already thinking that she would rather go deep with Huo Ting today rather than break into the river, and there was no way to apologize. But Huo tingshen suddenly asked her, she said: "no, I didn''t push her, really don''t, do you believe me?" "I believe it." My eyes are moist for a moment. Bai Yue was so worried that she called out: "Third Master, how can you listen to her one-sided statement? Although no one was present at that time to testify to me, was I crazy to jump into the water? Although it''s summer, the water is still cool. " Huo Ting put his arms around his warm waist: "because I know her, of course, I have to listen to her one-sided words. Is it hard for me to believe you strangers?" "But you are not fair to us. She really pushed me just now." Huo tingshen''s voice was firm: "warmth will never lie. Since no one saw it at that time, everything is possible. I don''t believe that warmth alone can push you into the water in front of your mother. You are two people, but she is only one. This is based on realistic reasoning." "I..." Bai Yue was aggrieved and began to cry again. This is also too bad luck, she jumped, Huo tingshen in the end do not know how to pity. Huo tingshen''s arm a little hard, will bring warmth out of the backyard. He asked the servant to say hello to Mr. Lian and left first. At the gate of Lian''s villa, he said tenderly, "did I get into trouble for you?" "What kind of trouble is that?" "Others will probably say that the woman you bring is playing around in the backyard of even the old man''s house and doesn''t give him face." "Oh, when did I care about what others say?" "But Wan Yi even thinks so? " Huo Ting touched her head deeply: "don''t worry, although the old man is eighty-one, he is not confused. He can tell right from wrong. He doesn''t have to have psychological pressure to go home." Looking at him tenderly, she felt grateful. She hesitated and hugged him gently: "thank you for believing me." The first time she took the initiative, Huo tingshen was flattered. He folded his arms and put his arms around her naturally: "it''s really rare." With a warm sigh, "I feel very depressed and worried. If that happened at that time, even you don''t believe me..." "Why don''t I believe you?" He fondled and rubbed her hair: "is it difficult, in your eyes, I don''t even have this trust?" Warm lips a smile, is about to come out of his arms, but he will ring her more tightly. "Where do you want to go?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to go back?" "I want to go back, but I''ll hold it enough." Tender nuzui: "then when can you hold enough?" "I''m not sure." Looking up at him tenderly, "someone will come out later." "You''re afraid of being seen? Why, I''m so ashamed? " "I mean, it''s not good, it''s not good." Huo Ting deep hook lips, low head quickly in her lips, steal incense success. He let her go. "Come on, get in the car." On the way, they were sitting in the back of the car. Huo tingshen asked, "why did you go to the backyard with them?" "The mother and daughter were driving me. At that time, I thought I could not fight with them in public. If I had known that, I might as well fight with them."Huo Ting deep smile: "if you fight with them, it is difficult to guarantee not to lose." Looking at him tenderly, he pursed the corners of his lips: "but anyway, it''s really good to have someone on his side. This is the first time that someone believes me unconditionally in public. " "Similar things have happened before, but no one believes you?" "When I was nine years old, my mother took me to the Bai family once. At that time, our mother and daughter were desperate. My mother went to ask Bai Antai for alimony. I remember very clearly. At that time, my mother and Bai Antai went to the study to talk. Bai Yue was in the living room and was very angry when she saw our mother and daughter coming. She broke the antique vase Bai Antai liked in front of me. When my mother and I came out, Bai Yue pointed to me and said, "I broke the vase. Bai Antai didn''t even ask me, so he wanted to hit me.". My mother came up to protect me and apologized to them. All of them didn''t even give me a chance to explain. Bai Xue said that the vase was very expensive, but since it was broken, it should be compensated with my alimony. That day, my mother took me away from the White House. All day, she didn''t say a word to me. I thought my mother was angry with me, but in the evening, when I apologized to my mother, she said that she was sorry for me. She knew that I didn''t break the vase because I wouldn''t walk around in that room, but she didn''t dare to help me. She was afraid that if Bai Antai was angry and wanted custody, I would be robbed. At that time, I was afraid that under the oppression of Bai''s mother and daughter, I would not survive. That time, it was my mother''s last time to ask for money from the Bai family. After that, no matter how hard it was, my mother would rather have only one meal a day than go to the Bai family again. This matter has been hidden in my heart for many years. I often wonder why I was so wronged at that time, probably because I couldn''t even explain myself at that time, and also because at that time, I felt that no one in the world believed me. " Huo tingshen, the white family, is guilty. He took her hand: "in the future, even if the whole world betrays you, I will stand on your side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 She looked at him, not shocked. For the first time in her life, someone said this to her. This It seems that it doesn''t matter if the whole world turns its back on her, as long as she has the feeling of huotingshen It made her happy and afraid. She doesn''t know what it means. The next day, when she came to the school, as soon as she entered the office, she got the notice that the city was going to organize the major universities to carry out the MVP basketball match for college students. Li complained: "I found that every time the city organizes this kind of project, the most tiring thing is not the organizers, but US runners." Liu said: "in fact, it''s not bad. At least it''s more interesting than the poetry recitation contest. It''s very eye-catching to watch a group of sunny young men playing basketball." "The most important thing is that every time we work hard, we can''t choose a player in the whole department. It''s a waste of time and students complain about it," Li said Wenqing didn''t participate in the discussion. He left the office with Mr. Huang and went to the classroom to send a notice. Mr. Huang said: "in fact, the three of us, that is to say, we are going to make a show. There is a game every year. We students of the three grades must have seen the truth for a long time. Mr. Li is right. It''s useless to pull it out. Anyway, the game needs so many people." She was a little bit tender. When she was a sophomore, Gao Muran became a university MVP basketball star. When he got the cup, he held it high and yelled: "warmth, I like you." She sniffed faintly and shook her head. Teacher Huang looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" With a warm smile, he shook his head: "hmm? It''s OK. " Think of the past, not only sigh, but also feel ridiculous. In the afternoon, a friendly basketball match between departments is being held on the basketball court. Sitting on the periphery of the basketball court to watch the game, my mobile phone vibrated in my pocket. She took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was Bai Yue. She hung up and didn''t answer. After five or six calls, the phone finally stopped ringing. Watching the game with warmth and concentration, someone patted her on the shoulder behind her at the beginning of the second half of the game between the Department of business administration and the Department of astronomy. She looked back and saw that the person who patted her shoulder was Bai Yue. Her face turned cold for a moment. Bai Yue is facing the eyes of several teachers around and smiling at her: "Xiaoqing, I''ll call you, but you don''t answer. I have to run to school to find you." Warm and cold, "what are you doing here?" "There must be something to tell you." Not far away from the game scene, see the white moon to find the warmth of Huo Tingren Ning eyebrow. He waved his hand, temporarily interrupted the game and ran to the warm side. Bai Yue waved to him and said with a smile, "Hey, little fourth master, long time no see." "What are you doing here?" "Of course, I''m looking for Xiaoqing. I didn''t expect you to study in this school. No wonder you are so familiar with Xiaoqing." He turned to Huo Tingren and said, "how did you come out?" "I''m afraid you need my help." She patted Huo on the shoulder: "go to the game, I can handle it." "But..." "Come on, I''m waiting for you to win me honor." Huo Tingren coldly slanted Bai Yue, "then you have something to call me." Nodding tenderly, Huo Tingren returned to the field. Bai Yue gnashes her teeth, but says with a smile: "Xiaoqing, come out, I have something to tell you." Wenqing left the basketball court with Bai Yue. Not far away, Gao Muran looks at the back of two women and frowns slightly. That woman, is not Bai Yue, the eldest lady of Bai family. How could she come to find warmth? Basketball outside, warm embrace, cold look to white month: "say, what''s the matter." White month picks eyebrow to stare at warmth to see a moment later way: "Huo family''s brothers all so don''t know goods?"? You are a little tender. What do they treasure? " "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? If you don''t say it, just get out of here. I don''t want to talk nonsense with a woman who is mentally retarded but has to be a dramatist." Bai Yue sneered: "warmth, what do you have to be noble? Do you really think the third master really likes you? I tell you, you can''t be proud for a few days. Even the old man helped the Bai family yesterday and talked with Huo San Yeh about our marriage. Huo San Yeh may blow other people''s face, but he won''t blow even the old man''s face. You are sure to lose. " The warmth coagulates eyebrow, think of yesterday connect old man son alone with Huo Ting deep talk of affair. "It''s impossible. Even the master has a good relationship with the third master''s family. He can''t be unaware that the Huo family has a grudge against the Bai family." "So what? Even if the old man owed my grandfather a favor, my father came forward and asked him to mention it. He agreed without hesitation. What''s hatred? It''s all the business of the previous generation. What''s the relationship with me? "Looking at her proud face with warmth, she seemed to be getting married with Huo tingshen tomorrow. But Hortensen didn''t mention it to her yesterday. Huo tingshen won''t cheat her, so she won''t believe Bai Yue''s words. She sneered grimly, "is that right? Well, congratulations. " Seeing the warm attitude, Bai Yue was angry: "how? You don''t believe it? It''s not something you don''t believe. " "I said it. Congratulations," he said Bai Yue said coldly: "believe it or not, you''ll wait and see. You''ll lose." She said, a cold hum, raised his haughty chin, stepped on the stiletto, down the steps to leave. He turned around and was about to return to the basketball court when Gao Muran came out. He blocked her at the door: "that woman just now is Miss Bai, right? How could she come to you?" She said, "it''s none of your business." "You are always like this. There are always many secrets hidden from me. You said that there are some things I should not ask. OK, I respect you. You said, everyone has privacy, don''t check, OK, I can not check. But Warmth, sometimes I really don''t know whether I know a real warmth or a fake warmth. " Warm look at him: "now that these meaningless, no matter you know this warmth is true or false, she has been your past tense, investigate these boring things, interesting?" "So, even if I only ask you for the purpose of concern, why did Miss Bai come to you, you won''t be willing to tell me, will you?" Warm silence. "Well, I''ll check for myself," he said, turning and walking back to the basketball court. The warmth coagulates eyebrow: "stop, high silent, why do you want aggressive?" Gao turns around and the headmaster''s car stops just outside the basketball court. Hearing the sound of the car, Lin Youle came down from the car and looked at her coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Wenqing took two steps to the side. Just as he was about to return to the stadium, Lin Youle said coldly, "Wenqing, you are so versatile. On the one hand, you coax Huo San ye to turn around, on the other hand, you refuse to let go of my family. How come you are planning to cultivate my spare tire. When you are kicked by Huo San ye, you can come back?" When he was about to say something, Gao Muran was displeased and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s my unilateral act to pester warmth. Warmth doesn''t want to talk to me at all." "You shut up for me," Lin Youle glared at his son coldly: "you this worthless thing, the world''s women, are all dead, this warmth, where on earth is it worth you to pay so much emotion, you were teased is not enough?" "Mom, that''s enough. Stop talking about it. Go back to your office." Lin Youle looks at the warmth with anger in his eyes. Last time, because of this woman, she was threatened by the third master. As a result, this woman still dares to pester her son. Not only does the third master help her, but also her own son, who is going to disown her, isn''t he. Good, good. "Warmth, you apologize immediately." In a tender voice, he looked at her calmly: "principal Lin, I think you have made a mistake. It''s you who should apologize. Why should I listen to you satirize me here for no reason? You are the old man. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. " "Warmth," Gao murmured, clearly knowing that his mother was angry, why did he set himself on fire. "What do you scold me for?" he said? What qualifications does your mother have for me to apologize? As a headmaster or as the mother of my ex boyfriend, she has no such qualification, because I have never made any mistakes in my work, and in my feelings, I am not the one who makes mistakes first. " The more she said, the more excited her voice became. With that, she bypassed Lin Youle and went back to the stadium. Lin Youle angry, "You cheap girl, sure enough, have parents, no parents raise children, is not educated, today, I will help your parents teach you a lesson." With that, she tugged at the warm ponytail. Tender eat pain, the whole body back. Lin Youle pushed her to one side of the ground. Because it''s a concrete road, warmth is the arm to the ground first, her little arm, instantly was wiped bald a large piece of skin, pain. Seeing that she was injured, Gao Muran hurriedly came forward and grasped her arm to check: "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Warm shake off Gao Muran''s hand, cold face: "fortunately I broke up with you, otherwise later, I can see the edge of my life." She slowly stood up and looked at Lin Youle: "you are really deceiving too much, Lin Youle. As a headmaster, I despise you. As an elder, I despise you, because you are such a mother. Gao Muran''s life is really sad." With that, she turned and left. Gao silently looked at Lin Youle and said, "are you satisfied now?" "She deserves it. I''ve already said that she dares to pester you. I''m annoyed to see you standing with such a woman. If you don''t want to trouble her again, keep a good distance from her." Gao Muran snorted coldly: "then you continue to be angry." He turned around and walked away with warmth. He was worried that his tender arm was hurt. Warmth has been in chagrin, just why did not fight back, think about it, probably because in the past in order to high silent, and in front of her to develop the habit of patience. "It''s not a good habit, it has to be changed," she muttered When she came to the infirmary, the school doctor helped her with the wound. Is cleaning, Gao Muran ran in. He gave him a cold look, "Miss Gao, please leave." Gao Muran didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t leave. He went to a chair and sat down, waiting quietly. The school doctor helped her to deal with the wound and told her, "when you go back, you must try to avoid getting wet, otherwise it''s not easy to recover." "Well, thank you, doctor." The school doctor took a look at Gao Muran. Knowing that he had something to say, he turned around and went out first. Looking at him coldly: "go back, by the way tell your mother, next time, I will fight back, big deal, we two go to jail together, I have nothing to be afraid of." "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry," he said with regret: "I know my mother is very unreasonable. She has nothing to do with you, but she has to blame you." "I have nothing to do with her. I just want to remind you to stay away from me, Gao Muran. Really, you can go as far as you can from me, and don''t affect my life again. I''m very glad that I found your affair with song Ruo and separated with you. If at the beginning, I really don''t know anything, stubborn married with you, then the rest of my life, just sad and pitiful. I also want to thank you and song Ruo. "Then she got up and went out. Gao Muran was so excited that he took the warmth into his arms. "Xiaoqing, can you stop being so indifferent? I have insomnia, tangle, pain and regret every night. I don''t want to, really, I love you so much, so much I also want to put it down. I will persuade myself every night. Gao Muran, you have done wrong. Don''t pester Xiaoqing and give her freedom. But when I wake up the next day, I will change my mind. I really can''t do it. " She pushed him, but he held him tighter. She was upset and said, "but I don''t love you anymore. Do you understand that everything you do to me now brings me pain, which will only make me hate you more and stay away from you. What we can''t go back will never go back." Outside the medical room, Huo Tingren, wearing a red basketball suit, suddenly rushed in from the outside. Seeing this scene, he was surprised at first, then with anger, he pulled Gao Muran away from his tender side and pushed him to the wall. Gao Muran leaned against the wall and sat down on the ground. He looks decadent as he is now. My eyebrows are still warm. Huo Tingren came forward and held Gao Muran''s collar: "did I warn you that you dare to move the person my third brother likes? Gao, you are looking for death. " He said, in the high silent face heavily waved a fist. Looking at this with warmth, I feel that the fist is not light. Gao Muran did not fight back. Huo Tingren may be too angry and gave the other side another blow. And hit him hard on the right cheek. In order not to let Ting Ren get into trouble again because of fighting, she goes forward to hold Huo Ting Ren. "Well, Ting Ren, don''t fight any more. Fighting again will kill people." Huo Tingren looked at the warmth displeased: "third sister-in-law, you are enough to let me down." With that, he hummed coldly, pushed Gao Muran away and turned to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Now Huo Tingren is angry. If he calls Huo tingshen, he will say some extreme words. Inexplicably, she just doesn''t want Huo tingshen to misunderstand her. So, she took a look at the decadent Gao on the ground, followed quickly. She ran far away and finally caught up with Huo Tingren. He had taken out his cell phone and was about to make a call. She came forward and said with a serious face, "hang up the phone first." Huo Tingren was going to say "why?" but seeing her serious expression, he thought about it and hung up the phone. "What else do you want to say?" "Answer me first. What do you want to say to your third brother?" "Say you carry him behind your back and hug Gao Muran." "So, you didn''t hear our conversation at all. Just the last scene you saw, you''re going to sue me?" Huo Tingren held his arms and said, "what did you say?" "No matter what we say, it''s not your business, but I tell you, I didn''t do anything wrong to my conscience." "But you just didn''t let me hit him." "You''ve been in the police station for fighting with others last time. Why, you don''t have a long memory?" He nuzui: "you are for my sake, just don''t let me hit him? I don''t believe it. " "Believe it or not." "Anyway, just because he just hugged you, my third brother can be angry with you." "So, why do you want to tell your third brother that he is angry at this injustice? Do I want to marry Gao Muran or have an improper relationship with him?" Warm said, depressed way: "you know I was injured just came to the infirmary, then you know how I was injured?" Huo Tingren said: "I heard them say that you were pushed down by the headmaster." "So, if his mother slaps me and he gives me another sweet date, I will be coaxed around by him? I''m not that cheap. " Hearing her saying this, Huo Tingren remembered that he rushed to the clinic in a hurry to see where his third sister-in-law was injured. Now that he was angry, he forgot: "you It''s all right Tenderness to his left arm to see a look: "is rubbed skin, not much matter." "How can we wrap such a big piece? The wound will not be so big." He put his arm down and said with a serious face: "when the game is over, just run out." "No, let the substitute on, I''m not worried about the future of the sister-in-law, but accidentally ran into you derailed it." "You boy, when did I cheat?" "Just now." "I''m not married to your third brother yet," she said, glancing at him and walking to the playground. Huo Tingren quickly followed: "but third sister-in-law, why didn''t Gao Muran fight back just now? You broke his heart? " The warmth white he one eye: "you say." "Ouch, women, especially beautiful women, are really a disaster. That Gao Muran is also a pity, isn''t he?" The warmth pinched his arm: "your boy talks so much nonsense, hurry in to compete with you." Huo Tingren grinned and went back to the match. After work in the afternoon, Huo Tingren went home with her. Their car just stopped at the gate of Huo tingshen''s yard, and Huo tingshen''s car just came back. As soon as Huo tingshen got out of the car, he went to Wenqing and looked at her bandaged arm with a painful frown: "your headmaster called me and said that you had a conflict with her. She was injured and hospitalized, but why didn''t she say that you were also injured?" Huo Tingren wondered: "did you hit her, too?" There is no sign of tenderness. She has planned to make peace. How could this villain, Lin Youle, complain first? Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing: "what''s the matter?" "Today, Bai Yue came to me and said that the Huo family and their Bai family were going to marry. After she left, Gao Muran came out and asked me why Miss Bai came to me. It happened that his mother saw it. His mother got out of the car and had a conflict with me. It was true, but at first it was just verbal. Later, she was impatient and pushed me. I fell down, but I didn''t know Without touching her finger, she said she was in hospital? " I feel a little crazy. What kind of world is this. How can they play all over the place. Huo Tingren Ningmei: "brother, when the Huo family will marry their Bai family, I don''t know." "You ask me, who do I ask?" Looking at him tenderly: "don''t you say that even the old man yesterday was trying to connect you with her?" Huo Tingren was speechless: "brother, is it true?" "The old man said that he wanted to return the favor. He was responsible for mentioning this matter, and I was responsible for listening to it. He didn''t have to do anything else. When the favor of others was over, I wouldn''t have half a relationship with the Bai family, that''s all."Warmth is at ease in the end. Just, she looked at him, did not expect that he would explain so carefully. Bai Yue did say that the old man wanted to return the favor. Huo Tingren said to me: "the world of women is too terrible. So, third sister-in-law, Bai Yue came to show off to you today?" "Probably," he said with a warm shrug Huo Ting deeply disdains to smile: "so say, Bai family gave birth to a fool." He said, once again his eyes fell on her arm: "where did you deal with the injury?" Huo Tingren said: "in our school clinic, I went to see it." "Is it cleaned up over there?" Huo Tingren turned his eyes, after all, he didn''t see the whole process: "well, it''s OK." "It''s OK." Huo Ting looked deeply at the housekeeper Tong standing by the door and said, "get a family doctor." "No," he said, "the doctor in our school''s infirmary also has a doctor''s qualification certificate. Don''t bother. He dealt with it very well for me. I saw it." Huo tingshen ignored her. Housekeeper Tong went to see a doctor. Huo Tingren said in his tender ear, "you''d better keep your mouth shut. My third brother cares about you." Can she say that it''s an exaggeration to ask a doctor for a minor injury. After the family doctor came to examine her and made sure that her wound was really well treated, she left. In the evening, the three had dinner together. After eating, Huo Tingren went back to play games. Warmth to go upstairs, Huo tingshen did not follow up harassment, she felt quite fresh. After a while, my aunt knocked on her door and came in to deliver the fruit. She pretended to be natural and asked, "have you eaten the fruit?" "Miss Wen, the third master is out on business." "Out?" "Yes, it''s been a long time." Warm wonder, how he went out at night, did not say hello, also too disrespectful of her this neighbor. People''s Hospital, top floor. Huo tingshen came into the ward with a pot of green plants in his hand. With a smile on his lips, he said to Lin Youle on the bed, "principal Lin, I''m here to visit you. This flower is for you. I wish you a speedy recovery." See potted flowers, Lin Youle mouth originally hanging smile, convergence a bit. When visiting patients in the hospital, you can''t send the whole pot of flowers. This is a taboo. Huo tingshen doesn''t know that he It was intentional. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Third Master, please come as soon as you come. You don''t need to send flowers." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "that how line, empty handed visit patients, not my style." He pulled a chair, cocked up his legs and sat down: "I just went to ask the doctor about it. I heard that President Lin had arrhythmia?" "Well, my heart is not very good all the time. This afternoon, I had a conflict with the warm girl, and my old arrhythmia broke out." "Well, it can''t be delayed because of bad heart. Headmaster Lin should be treated as soon as possible." "Third Master, don''t worry, I will as soon as possible..." "You don''t have to do it as soon as possible. This kind of heart disease can''t be cured at once. After that, you can stay in the hospital for treatment. As the president of Beicheng Normal University, I don''t think you can be re elected. I will find a suitable person to replace you." Lin Youle''s face tightened: "Third Master, I..." "I have made an agreement with the relevant departments about this matter. Now you only need to issue a resignation report." "I don''t want to quit. Why should I quit?" Lin Youle yelled. "I''m ok. I''ll be discharged tomorrow." "The doctor has made a diagnosis. Your arrhythmia should not be a fake medical record written in collusion with the doctor. Therefore, if you have a disease, you still need to treat it. How can you serve the flowers of the motherland in the school? It''s not going to turn around. " "Mr. Huo, you can''t crowd me out like this." The smile on Huo tingshen''s face disappeared in an instant. "Crowd out? If President Lin has to say that, let it be. As a person, I always keep my word. I remember that I warned President Lin last time, which was the last time. But obviously, President Lin didn''t take my warning to heart. " "Mr. Huo, I''m really kind. This woman is kind. She''s pestering with you and raising my son''s spare tire. She obviously doesn''t pay attention to you. Otherwise, how could she pester my son. Do you want to be led by the nose by such a little girl all the time? " "Spare tire? Gao Muran does not deserve it. Besides, the person who entangles the other party is not warm, it''s your son who doesn''t win. "Huo tingshen stood up and looked down at her:" you''d better hand in your resignation report as soon as possible, but I don''t have much patience. " Lin Youle shook his head firmly: "I will not resign." As a headmaster, she enjoys too many privileges in this North City. How can she resign willingly. "You can only keep one of Gao''s and your work. You decide for yourself that if you insist on continuing to be the principal, I will not embarrass you. However, Gao''s bankruptcy will be the price you have to pay for this." "You..." Lin Youle''s hands almost trembled. Huo tingshen sneered: "I''m doing it for you. After all, you''re sick, aren''t you?" "She just scratched her arm a little. Mr. Huo, you can''t kill her like this. It''s too much." He disdained to sweep her one eye, tone is unprecedented cold: "just? If a girl leaves a scar on her body, it is the most distressing, but you dare to make a wound for her. What you think is that it''s already unbearable for me. Today''s result is that you are responsible for it. Don''t bargain with me. You don''t deserve it. " After eating the fruit, taking a bath and reading the book for half an hour, she heard the footsteps on the stairs she put the book down, got out of bed and ran to the door with her ears on the door, listening to the movement of the door. This side just pasted, the door suddenly pushed open from the outside. She was hit in the head. She stepped back two steps and cried out, "Oh, my God.". Huo Ting pushed the door open and looked at her covering her right forehead: "I hit you?" "You don''t knock before you go into someone''s room." "Who would have thought that there was a man at the door? What are you doing behind the door at this time?" The warm eyes blinked twice: "I Practice handstand. " "Handstand?" "Yes." "If you practice handstand by the door, I''ll hurt your right forehead?" Huo Ting deep hook lips, bad smile: "teacher Wen, you lie technology, not how." He swallowed his saliva with a warm Gudong sound: "I heard a sound at the entrance of the stairs. Isn''t it just coming down?" "Really?" "What do I cheat you for? No one will give me a prize just because I cheat you," she said, walking into the room as if nothing had happened. "I thought you would come back very late." "Did you know I was out?" said horting "Ah Well It was said by my aunt when she came to deliver the fruit. " "You must have asked." "I don''t have any." "To confront?" How do you know I asked"Aunts at home never talk too much. How can they say that without asking?" Warm hearted: "aunt to send a lot of fruit, I thought it was for the two of us to eat, so casually asked where you are." "So, you''ve improved." "Ah?" "If I have something delicious, I know whether I have eaten it or not." "I said that because my aunt gave me too much fruit, I thought it was for two people." Huo Ting nodded a deep smile: "OK, what you said is reasonable." "It''s true." Huo Ting deeply poked her eyebrow: "you are really not suitable for making up lies." Warmth depressed, forget it, she is still suitable for honest to do honest children. Horting took a deep look at her arm. "What''s the matter? Does it still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt much, and I''m not so affected. It''s just a little bit of skin. It''s a small thing." Huo Ting deeply coagulated his eyebrows: "what kind of injury is a big deal?" Looking at him tenderly, he seemed to be suddenly angry. "In the future, pay attention to yourself. In this world, the people who can care about themselves at any time are not the people standing beside you, but yourself. No matter how long other people''s hands are, there will be times when it''s too late. Don''t always be like a child." Look at him tenderly: "if you say that, I will feel that I have done something wrong." "You are wrong. If you don''t love yourself, you are wrong." I love myself very much "If you love yourself, learn to change. You are a woman, don''t pack your heart so hard, you will hurt when you are hurt, why should you be strong? In front of me, you can be pretentious, you can act coquettishly, you can play tricks, remember Looking at him tenderly, he clenched his fist slightly. Horting looked at her little clenched fist and took advantage of it. She drooped her eyes and got confused. She cried from the bottom of her heart. Huo tingshen, don''t get any closer. I really can''t get any closer. I''m afraid, afraid of my heart It will fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Would you like to call in sick for you tomorrow?" "Sick leave?" She said, raising her arm: "because of this?" "Otherwise, if you go to work like this, in case of infection." "I''m not going to work hard, and I don''t need to touch water in my work. Besides, there are friendly basketball competitions between departments these afternoons. As a counselor, how can I be absent?" Huo tingshen had something else to say. He said gently: "Tingren is also participating in the basketball game. In case I feel uncomfortable, I will tell Tingren. Isn''t Tingren the spy you put in my side? You can''t even believe your own brother." Spy Huo Ting deep hook lips and smile: "you can go to school, during the day by Ting Ren to take care of you, at night I will take care of you." He said and went to the door: "I''ll take a bath and come with you later." "I''m going to bed soon. Don''t come here later." The warmth is urgent. No one sleeps with a strange man every day. It''s not appropriate to put it clearly. "Do you think your objection is valid?" "Effective," she nodded. "You''re not unreasonable." Huo tingshen walked back to him: "then tell me why you don''t let me in to sleep." First, as an unmarried girl, I sleep with a man every day. Is that ok "I''m your man." "That''s not appropriate. I''m not married." "So, when are you going to marry me?" he asked "It''s hard to say." "And the second?" "Second, I''m used to sleeping alone. You always have something to do with sleeping beside me. I feel uncomfortable and can''t rest well at night." Huo tingshen''s face was already a little black: "and the third one?" "Third..." He interrupted her in a displeased voice: "really?" "Well, these are the two." "Give me a good night kiss and I''ll make you happy," horting said No one is so naughty. Seeing that she didn''t move, Huo tingshen said, "then I''ll go to bed and lie down." She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip. Anyway, one kiss is a kiss, and ten kisses are kisses. If there are too many lice, they don''t bite. As he was about to leave, horting put his arms around her waist, pressed her head and deepened the kiss. He closed his eyes tightly and was caught by his kissing skills. Huo tingshen released her, successfully hooked the corner of her lip, rubbed her head, turned and walked to the door: "good night." Warm breath, voice a little bit of some tremor: "good night." Huo Ting went out of the door and took the door with him. The penetration strategy had to continue. The next day, Wen Qing came to the school. In addition to Mr. Liu and Mr. Huang, there were two female teachers in the office next door. As soon as the warmth came in, Mr. Liu waved to her and said, "Mr. Wen, have you heard that our headmaster is in hospital?" "Is that right?" the warmth pretended not to know. "Is she ill?" "I don''t know the details, but it must be very serious, because the President issued a statement overnight last night, saying that he is not in good health and can no longer serve as the president of Beicheng Normal University. Now he voluntarily resigns his post, waiting for the new president to finish the handover, and will leave his post as soon as possible and concentrate on recuperation." How surprised is Lin Youle to resign? She was in a trance for a moment. Is she really sick? But How is that possible? Thinking of the momentum when Lin Youle cleaned her up yesterday, it didn''t look like a sick person. Mr. Huang looked at her arm and asked, "Mr. Wen, is your arm OK?" Liu said: "I heard that you had a conflict with the headmaster yesterday. She pushed you to school. Is that the reason why you were hurt at that time? You said you were unlucky enough. You could catch up with her on the last day before she resigned. " Tender speechless, pursed lips: "I accidentally did not stand firm fall." Listen to her so say, two teachers of opposite door and Liu teacher delivered a wink, each left. Mr. Liu went back to his seat, looked at the warmth and said: "in fact, Mr. Wen, it''s your luck that the principal resigned. In the future, no one will torture you, right?" He shrugged, "probably." She really hasn''t come out of a trance yet. How did Lin Youle resign. All morning, she didn''t leave the office. At lunch, the whole staff restaurant was talking about the principal''s leaving. According to some reliable sources, the principal''s resignation was not due to physical reasons, but was coerced by a force. Eating with warmth, my mind is thinking, Lin Youle, a cadre at the main level, has the ability to bully her?But as soon as she thought about it, a name came out of her mind, Huo tingshen. She put down her chopsticks and said to Mr. Huang, "Mr. Huang, I''m full. I''ll go back to the office first and have a look at the schedule of the afternoon basketball game." "Well, you go first." As soon as she got out of the restaurant, she dialed Huo tingshen''s number. Horting was always quick to answer her phone. "Huo tingshen, did you hear that our headmaster resigned?" "Is it?" "Well, she said it was because she was ill and wanted to recuperate, but others were arguing that she might have been forced away. Who do you think this person would be?" Huo Ting deep hook lips, little girl, test him: "gossip this kind of thing, you also believe? Since your headmaster himself has said that he is going to recuperate, surely it is because he has some serious illness. We still have to trust the client in this kind of thing. " The warmth was relieved. Huo tingshen asked again: "she is going to resign. What do you think? How are you feeling? " "I''ll say I''m happy. Will you laugh at me and gloat?" "With her strong personality, she resigned. I don''t know how many people are secretly enjoying themselves. You can''t count it as schadenfreude. For God''s sake, let''s go out to dinner and celebrate. " "And celebrations for this kind of thing?" "Anything can be a reason to celebrate, depending on the mood." "That''s OK, we''ll celebrate," he said with a silent smile "It''s your treat." "I''ll choose that place." ¡°OK¡£¡± Hung up the phone, warm mood good back to the office. In the afternoon, the game on the playground is in full swing. Huo Tingren had played with his classmates several times, so he understood each other''s advantages and disadvantages and led the freshmen in his department to pass the exam. Several counselors around her said that Huo Tingren, a classmate, is very capable of leadership. Warmth in the heart had a kind of pride, Huo family''s offspring, how can not have two brushes. But wait a minute. Why should she be proud. Ting Ren called her third sister-in-law. Did she really treat herself as her third sister-in-law? It''s really Speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 She was thinking wildly, and the words of several counselors who were whispering next door ran into her ears. "By the way, senior and junior students didn''t come to school today." "I''ve heard about it. It''s probably because his mother resigned. He can''t cover up in school any more." "I wish he could resign, too." "That''s right. What''s he doing here when his mother''s gone? Is that annoying?" Two people say, low voice stealthily laugh. Gentle eyebrow light Cu Cu Cu, but shook his head, no longer wishful thinking. At the end of the competition in the Department, she left the playground with some of her students. Huo Tingren walked beside the warmth and said in a low voice: "third sister-in-law, if our school can win this competition, please do me a favor." She looked at him: "what can I do for you?" "It''s something you can do anyway." Tender nuzui: "how do I feel, you are in routine me." "How can it be that no one dares to follow my routine. My third brother is a monkey, and he knows it. In the end, it''s not me? You can rest assured that I am making a reasonable deal with you. " Warm white he one eye: "that waits for you to be able to enter the basketball team smoothly, has won the competition to say." "You have to promise me this condition first, or I won''t come to the game at noon tomorrow." Warm stare at him: "you kid threaten me." "While my third brother is away, I''ll show my prestige first. Third sister-in-law, promise me quickly. You can rest assured that you can do my work. It''s all a family. I won''t embarrass you." After a warm thought, "well Come on. " Huo Tingren complacent: "you look good." He said, quickly catch up with a few students, first left. After work in the afternoon, he went to the school gate tenderly and dialed Huo tingshen''s phone: "what would you like to eat in the evening?" "As long as it''s yours." "Aren''t you very selective? I can''t afford the expensive one, and you can''t look at the roadside stall." "As long as it''s not a roadside stall and there''s a private room, it''s OK." "Why a private room?" "Recently, my popularity is pretty good. If you''re not afraid of being photographed, we can''t eat private rooms." After thinking about it tenderly, he said with a bad smile, "don''t eat in the private room. I''ll send you an address later, and you''ll come to me." She hung up the phone and went to the door to get into master Chen''s car. "Master Chen, we don''t go home. We go to a restaurant on Houhai road. I know the way. When you go to Houhai Road, I can show you the way." "Yes, Miss Wen." Huo tingshen came to a dark restaurant according to the address given by warmth. He hooked his lips and went in. The waiter warmly welcomed him: "Sir, do you have an appointment?" "Miss Wenqing''s reservation for seat 3, she has arrived." "Yes, sir. Please put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll show you in," the waiter put on his night vision goggles and led horting deep into the two doors. He was led to the third seat and sat down. Her warm eyes had adapted to the darkness. She looked up at Huo tingshen with a lovely smile. Unfortunately, Huo tingshen could not see it. "I''ve already ordered." Huo tingshen sat down, "OK." When the waiter left, Huo tingshen leaned forward: "you can choose a place. You can''t even see your face. What kind of dinner are you treating me to?" "It''s not for the sake of not eating the private room and not letting you be photographed secretly. You don''t understand my painstaking efforts." Huo Ting picked his eyebrows, got up and touched the edge of the table. "How did you come?" she said softly "To remind you, some things are easier to do in the dark." He put his arm around her shoulder and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "you really chose a good place. I''m very satisfied." With a warm hiss: "Huo tingshen, don''t make trouble. Last time I had a good meal here, because no one can see who, I feel very relaxed. I wanted to invite you to come before, but I never had a chance. Just now your exposure is too high, easy to be recognized, I think this is very suitable for you, so please come. Oh, go back quickly. The chair is small. You''re pushing me to the ground. " Horting raised his lips and went back to his seat. His eyes adapted to the darkness, through the dim light on the dining table, he could see the warm facial outline clearly. The waiter brought her steak and spaghetti wings. "It can''t compare with the star restaurants you go to, but the atmosphere is really wonderful, isn''t it?" he said gently "Not bad." "Well, this is the best place for men and women who can''t see each other clearly. At the beginning, another roommate of mine wanted to tell the boy he liked, but he was afraid that he would be rejected, so he recommended it to her.My roommate invited the boy to this restaurant for dinner. At that time, she said to the boy, "I like you very much. I want to be with you. If you happen to like me a little bit, the light will be on once in five minutes. You can hold my hand. If you don''t like me, why don''t you just leave without looking at me when the light is on? " As a result, after the light came on, the boy took her hand. She said that she had never thought that she could be the boy''s girlfriend in her life. Because of the darkness in the restaurant, she has the courage to confess. If she doesn''t come here, she may regret that she hasn''t confessed in her whole life. " Huo Ting looked around deeply: "well, this place is really suitable for advertising, so you don''t have anything to say to me?" "Me?" The warmth puzzled for a moment. She said so much that he would not mistake her for asking him to come here because she wanted to tell him. "I invited you to dinner." "It seems that you don''t intend to tell me. That''s just right. I''ll tell you." He said with a smile: "although you''ve heard this many times, I still want to say it a few times. I want to marry you and make you my right Mrs. Huo. Would you like to." When his voice fell, the light in the dining room suddenly came on. Pricked by the light, Huo Ting frowned deeply and looked at the warmth. At the moment, warmth is also watching him. He hooked his lips: "what, do you want to take my hand, or do you want to leave?" Looking at him tenderly, with tangle and struggle in his eyes. These are what she didn''t have in her eyes before. Huo Ting deeply picked his eyebrows and moved forward: "Wen Xiaoqing, do you dare to admit that you like me a little now? Well The light went out, closed his eyes and breathed softly. Huo Ting deep smile: "you did not leave, it seems that you are going to accept me." "I just haven''t finished my meal yet, Huo tingshen. Don''t be bored and eat quickly." Huo tingshen just cut his steak, naturally in front of her, her steak to his side. "Warmth, our gambling time is too long. I believe I can take you in less than half a year. Do you believe it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 It''s a little warm. It''s a dark restaurant. Because of the darkness, she didn''t have to face his words in embarrassment. Seeing the warmth and silence, Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "you are always evading problems, but there are some things that you can''t escape through the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day. Don''t you understand the truth?" "Well Let me ask you a question "You asked Tender bite lips: "do you love me?" Huo Ting deep smile: "more and more love." "Well For you, who is more important, ye wanluo and I? " Her question made him suddenly silent. "To compare with her?" "Is this hard to choose?" Huo Ting deep voice, a long time later said: "of course, you are important to me." "Huo tingshen, the reason why you just hesitated is that you are not sure who is more important to me and her. After weighing, you think ye wanluo has your second brother. That''s why you say that I am more important, right?" "Warmth, everyone has a past. It''s wrong to grasp others'' past and face the future." "Yes, I have, and my past is not so bright. Therefore, I won''t give myself to a man who hesitates when I make a choice between me and another woman because of the feeling of being moved, grateful and suppressed. I want, not because of attraction, a little love, even more and more love in the future. I don''t want to be uncertain, I am I feel insecure about men. In other words, I don''t believe in men. Because I didn''t believe it enough, when I saw Gao Muran betraying me, I was miserable and sad, but I didn''t go to fight Gao Muran and song Ruo. Instead, I digested the pain myself, and then I didn''t give Gao Muran any chance to explain, so I broke up with him directly. He said that I would never, but only I know that I would, because he, who had been able to give me a sense of security, had destroyed this sense of security. I know that I don''t do well in my feelings, but the shadow of Bai Antai is too terrible. You may not understand it. I can only tell you that if I didn''t put down all the uneasiness and fear in my heart, then even if I knew I was in love with someone, I would not easily take the next step. That''s why I can feel your kindness, but I haven''t responded positively to you. It''s not because you''re not good enough, it''s not because you''ve had someone else in your heart. I care. But because, in your heart has had other people, and will never be able to completely forget clean, such you, let me have no sense of security. Huo tingshen, people are selfish, I am more selfish, yesterday, you said I do not know how to love myself, but, in fact, you are wrong, I love myself. Because I love myself, I will not easily give myself to any man, because I am too afraid to face the uncertainty in the future. I am afraid that one day, I will give you my heart, but you will break it. " With that, horting was silent for a long time. He knew that warmth had never felt safe, but he did not expect that her inner fear was so deep He looked at her in the dark, and suddenly the light came on. When she closed her eyes and opened them again, she had adapted to the light. She looked at him, slowly put down the knife and fork: "so, just now, I can''t make the choice, I do it now." She got up, picked up her bag and left. ¡­¡­ Hortensen came back a little late. He sat on the bed and gazed at the door. Half ring, there is no movement at the door, it seems that Huo tingshen is back to the room. I think He''s angry. After all, he has never been rejected by women again and again. The next day, Huo tingshen went downstairs and saw that warmth was not there. He looked at housekeeper Tong and said, "where''s warmth?" "Miss Wen left half an hour ago. She said that there are basketball matches in school these days. She should go early." Horting, with a cold face and no voice, went to the dining table alone. When I come back from work in the evening, I haven''t come back yet. Huo tingshen''s face was a little cold: "did you call her?" "Old Chen said that he called Miss Wen. Miss Wen said that she would work overtime, maybe she would be busy very late, so she asked him to come back first." Huo tingshen''s face was a little angry: "let old Chen come back." Housekeeper Tong respectfully said, "OK, Third Master, do you have dinner now?" "No," he said, turning away without changing his clothes. Tender this woman, after saying those words last night, is she planning not to meet him again? He got in the car and drove directly to Beijing Normal University. After dinner in the school canteen, Wenqing went directly back to the office. At this time, the teachers all leave work early. She plans to spend the night in the office and go back to her hometown in the big city tomorrow. There is no reporter there yet.If there were no journalists, she would go back to live. If there''s more, we''ll find another place to rent. Now that she and Huo tingshen have made it clear, it''s not suitable for her to live in his house so plainly. It was already a little cold at the beginning of November. She went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out of the bathroom, the induction light in the corridor suddenly turned on and on, which made her nervous. In the past, Hao Hao often told the legendary ghost stories of Beijing Normal University in his dormitory. The most talked about one is also the most famous one in the school No more than the ghost of the female teacher in red in the office building 20 years ago. Before, when she told it well, she listened as a joke. But now In the corridor of the office building. She had a voice in her head that was insidious. "Twenty years ago, a female teacher fell in love with her students. After she was discovered by the school, the boy refused to admit it in order to have a bright future. On the contrary, he was seduced by the teacher. In that era of simple folk customs, the female teacher couldn''t bear the public''s eyes. On a dark and windy night, she was dressed in red and hanged in the office at midnight. It is said that if a person who is hanged at 12 o''clock happens to be dressed in red, he will become a fierce ghost. After the teacher died, he turned into a ghost and harassed the male classmate every night. Finally, the male classmate had to ruin his good future and quit school because of mental illness. But since then, many teachers have seen this red figure in the corridor while working overtime, as well as her dada dada The sound of shoes. So In the office building of Beijing Normal University, there is a tradition of not working overtime in the office. " She can''t help shivering and muttering: "Hello, you smelly girl, you know how to make up stories to scare people." She breathed and went to the office door. But just then The sound of footsteps came from the stairway. Her heart was tight, and she felt her hair stand up. She quickly ran two steps into the office and locked the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 There are dozens of offices in the corridor, but The footsteps stopped behind her. She was terrified. Just in time, there was a knock outside the door. She covered her mouth and belched. The knock came again. She quickly released her hand covering her mouth, rubbed her hands together in ten pairs, and cried out: "master, I I''m desperate and helpless. I''m staying here tonight. I hope you don''t blame me. I promise that I won''t disturb you. Please take a detour. Tomorrow, I will burn paper for you and pray for you. " At the door, Huo Ting''s eyebrows were deep. What did this woman say. "Open the door, it''s me." Hearing this voice, the tension in my heart just dissipated. She quickly turned around and opened the door. When she saw Huo tingshen, she was relieved: "how are you?" "Or who do you think it is? What were you talking about? " "No It''s nothing, "she shook her head, trying to be calm." what''s the matter with you? " He cold face: "pick you up from work." "Ah? I Working overtime. " "With ghosts?" He stamped his feet and covered his mouth: "don''t talk." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "so, you just thought, the person at the door is a ghost?" He raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "I always thought that you are not afraid of everything. It turns out that you also have weaknesses." The warmth slanted his one eye, loosen the hand that covers his mouth: "I did not have." "Or what did you just say about burning paper?" Warm face slightly red: "a word, nothing." She went to open the cupboard, took out her bag and walked to him: "let''s go, let''s go." Warmth turned off the light of the office and pushed him out of the office. Maybe it''s because I''ve just scared myself, and I''m still a little scared. She took two quick steps and followed him closely. Horting looked down at her. She looked back from time to time. He gave her a bad smile and cried in her ear, "hello." The warmth was startled and shrieked, holding his arm. After reaction, he found that he was deliberately bluffing himself. She was not happy with the opportunity to pinch his arm, snorted and quickly down the stairs. When she came to the office building, she looked up and breathed, never to work overtime again. After all It''s true that people have died in this building. Even if there is no ghost, some things will seep into people. Huo tingshen came to her and looked at her calmly: "if I don''t come, do you plan not to go back tonight?" Warmth did not speak. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "just I heard you say, you are desperate, helpless, just decided to stay here." She looked at him and said, "I heard them all. What else do you want to ask?" He said with a smile: "what''s the reason why you decide to go back with me now? Afraid of ghosts? Or don''t you want me to worry? " Can he die without laughing at her? Not far away on the road, someone is walking to this side, warm afraid to be seen, busy down the steps, went to the car: "do not go?" Huo tingshen follows and opens the door to get on. He started the car, but didn''t drive away. "Are you trying to avoid me tonight?" She nuzui: "I really have a job, so I have to work overtime." "In the whole building, you are the only one who works overtime. Is it because you are the only one who can do it, or is it because you can''t deal with things in time, so you can only work overtime?" He said, pick eyebrows: "in my opinion, are not, so the result is only one, you are to avoid me. If I don''t come tonight, what are you going to do later? " "I don''t plan to do anything in the future. I just think that since we have made it clear, we should keep a distance. We can only stop at the relationship of friends and will not go any further." "So you''re going to sleep in the office all the time? Stay in school even if you''re afraid? " "I wanted to go back to my hometown in the big city tomorrow. If there are paparazzi there, I''ll find another place to rent them and move out of your house," he said tenderly, looking at him seriously. "After all, I can''t stay in your house all the time." "You think I''ll let you go after what I said last night?" "At least, you know what I''m thinking. I don''t think you''re going to make it difficult." Huo tingshen side head calm smile, "warmth, meet you, I can be regarded as picking up a hard bone, but since this bone I grasp in the hand, will not lose, if you think I gave you great pressure, I can be a little bit convergence, but you don''t escape, the more you escape, I will be more powerful, eh?" Looking at him tenderly, so, that night, what did she say?"Do you really think there is hope between you and me?" "You should believe that it''s up to you, not to refuse again and again." Huo tingshen started the car and left here. "Since you are afraid of ghosts, don''t work overtime alone in the middle of the night. If you want to avoid me one night, you can tell me that I can give you private space." Warm mouth, no language. Huo tingshen continued: "most of the schools are built on cemeteries. Why are there only hospitals and schools with the most terrifying elements in them, and you don''t have any in your mind?" The warmth swallowed to swallow saliva, turned a head white he one eye: "can you stop saying?" Huo Ting deeply hooked his lips: "I only know that if you walk around the school alone at night and see a person wandering around and a classmate in white, you''d better not talk to him to avoid provoking unclean things." Warm beat a cold shiver, because not far from the lawn, there is a girl, hair, wearing white clothes in a leisurely walk. She instinctively raised her hand and shook his arm: "Oh, Huo tingshen, don''t scare people." Horting burst out laughing. It was the first time in his life that he was beaten by a woman, and he found it very interesting. "You still smile," she said "I think it''s funny to know your weakness. Wen Xiaoqing, you can be careful in the future." "It''s not a weakness. I''m not afraid of ghosts at all. It''s just that you''re talking so suddenly. I''ve heard more frightening stories before." On the skill of telling ghost stories well, it can really frighten people out of bed. I still remember that when I finished telling ghost stories, if song wanted to get up and go to the bathroom in the evening, he didn''t dare to go alone. He always took her with him. In those years, in the middle of the night, she didn''t know how many times she went to the toilet with song Ruo. But in the past, probably because she knew too well, she felt that story was story, and she was not afraid. But now, with such serious nonsense, it''s easy for Huo tingshen to have a sense of substitution. "Do you know where is the best place for Fengshui in Beicheng?" Looking at him tenderly, "where?" "My villa is the best place of Fengshui in the whole North City, so you don''t have anything to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Congratulations," he said with a warm shrug. "Living in such a good place as Fengshui." Horting confessed to her: "are you deliberately angry with me?" "Otherwise, what do you want me to say?" "My family''s geomancy is good to ward off evil spirits. Is it a good match for you?" "It''s a pity that you didn''t intend to sell it and I didn''t have the money to buy it." Huo tingshen calmly raised his lips, but he didn''t take the bait, did he. Good. "I really don''t want to buy my house, but I''ll sell it, and you can just accept me." "Mr. Huo, you are really interesting. Who doesn''t know that you are the most expensive man in the whole North City. I can''t even afford your house. As a person, I''m even more afraid to climb up." "What if I give you a discount? As long as you are willing to buy it, I will give it away for free. " "No, I can''t afford to maintain it," he chuckled "I maintain myself. You just need to be responsible for oiling my friends frequently." "I''ll buy you and give you guys..." Warm suddenly feel that this is not right. She looked at him and saw his smile. She snorted, the shameless Huo tingshen. "Well, it''s a good deal for you." "Cheap, no good goods, don''t buy, don''t buy, I don''t buy," he said softly, pretending to be angry. Huo tingshen shook his head and said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a woman like you who doesn''t eat hard or soft. Now I really admire Gao Muran, who doesn''t have a long brain. He can chew off your bone." Warm nuzui, if not for such a living example, gave her a heavy blow. Perhaps, she would not be so resistant to this man. After all, he''s really good. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "Wen Xiaoqing, you wait and see, later you will regret why didn''t earlier accept me." He gave a warm smile and didn''t answer. Maybe, but at least now she has no courage to accept his feelings. Or She''s not ready for the next relationship. Back home, Huo tingshen''s mood is very different from just now. Just cold as ice was replaced, he said to Tong Guanjia: "prepare dinner, I and teacher Wen will come down for dinner in ten minutes." "OK, Third Master." Huo tingshen and his warmth go upstairs. Housekeeper Tong thinks that the third master, who has always been happy with his appearance, has changed a lot recently. At noon the next day, Wen Qing heard in the canteen that Gao Muran didn''t come to work again. In the afternoon, the new principal came to take office. The new headmaster is a middle-aged man with all aspects. As soon as he took office, he held a meeting for the heads of various departments. At the meeting, he made a good impression. After the meeting, he met the teachers and counselors of the school professionally. It was three days later when it was their turn to warm up. After Mr. Huang left the headmaster''s office, he knocked on the door and went in. She stepped forward and said respectfully, "Hello, headmaster. I''m a counselor for freshmen majoring in business administration. I''m very warm." "Xiao Wen, right? I''ve heard a lot about the grudge between you and former president Lin. now it''s not the past. Next, if you need anything at work, just mention it to me. You''re welcome, OK?" Warm some embarrassed: "thank you, principal." "Do you mind if I ask you a personal question?" "Excuse me, headmaster." "Is there any special relationship between Miss Wen and Mr. Huo?" How could the headmaster mention Huo tingshen to her? Feeling puzzled, he looked at the principal: "principal Peng, I don''t understand What do you mean by that question "Xiao Wen, don''t get me wrong. I heard that I was going to work in this school. The third master told me to take care of you. I''m just curious." Warm Ning eyebrow, this Huo tingshen, why give her such trouble. "I used to be a tutor for the fourth master of the Huo family for a year. I had a good relationship with him, so I got to know him." "Well, I''ve heard from the third master that the fourth master is also in our school, and he''s a freshman you brought. If you have time, you can call the fourth master and let''s go out for a meal." With a warm and polite smile: "principal Peng, we appreciate your kindness, but let''s forget about the meal. The fourth master doesn''t want anyone to know his identity, so he always keeps a low profile. He doesn''t like to contact strangers very much." She didn''t dare to say some words, but in the name of Ting Ren, she was quite right. "Is he so sensitive?" Nodded tenderly: "yes.""Another day, I''ll invite the third master out for dinner, and then you can come along. We won''t invite the fourth master." Warm Leng for a while, she does not want to go, OK. That''s good. I''ve just helped Huo Tingren pick it out. Now I want to pick it for myself. It''s a bit of a rebuff. Leaving the principal''s office, she was depressed. Before, principal Lin hated her because of Gao Muran. Now the new headmaster, because horting is very close to her. This is really a world of black and white. Is she a salted fish now? After class in the afternoon, he chatted with Mr. Huang and left the office building. Outside the door, Gao Muran came and stood by the flower bed with a serious face. Seeing Gao Muran, Mr. Huang said hello to warmth and left first. Gao stood still, just staring at her. After a moment''s hesitation, he went over. Gao Muran''s eyes are bloodshot, and his chin is full of stubble. He doesn''t look like a sunny boy in the past. "Are you really the white family?" A warm pause, some angry drink: "high silent." She hates it. Last time Huo tingshen investigated her, now Gao Muran also investigated her. More and more people know about her relationship with the Bai family, which makes her feel uneasy. "Why don''t you ever tell me," Gao Muran said angrily, "we''ve been together for so long, and you don''t even have this little trust in me?" Gao Muran''s sad face: "whether you recognize or not, I used to love you so much. I have no secret to you, but what about you?" "Gao Muran, as I said, don''t investigate me," her voice said with a touch of desolation: "everyone has a secret that he doesn''t want to be known by others. Since he doesn''t want to mention it, you should know how heavy the secret is for me. Is it hard for me to say to people all over the world that I''m tender and illegitimate? Do I want to tell everyone that the Bai family hates me to the bone and wants me to die? " He looked at him with complaint in his warm eyes: "do you know the feeling of being abandoned by his father from birth? Do you know the sadness of one''s longing for father''s love, expectation, disappointment and despair? You know you don''t know anything, so what qualifications do you have to ask me, why do you want to cover your wounds? Now, you tear open the wound that I can''t heal and look at me standing in front of you with blood dripping. It''s very happy, isn''t it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Looking at her hoarseness and despair, Gao Muran suddenly realized that he had touched the bottom line of warmth. Even at the beginning, he was caught in bed by warmth, warmth has never been so heartbroken as it is now. He stepped forward, holding her arms in his hands. However, the warmth stepped back and kept a distance from him. Gao Muran''s voice softened a lot: "Xiaoqing, I don''t know these, really, I didn''t expect..." "So, I told you not to investigate me, but you would do so. Gao Muran, you keep saying that you love me, but your love is more terrible than poison to me. You are always so selfish. What you care about most is your own feelings. I really regret why I came together with you because of your persistence. Why didn''t I listen to my mother and avoid a man like you. If the time can turn back, I will never have anything to do with you again. I will never give you, your mother, any chance to hurt me. How far I will let you go and how far I will die. " Her voice trembled, but her eyes were sharp. With that, she turned and walked away quickly. Gao silently looked at her far away back, and frowned. She was warm and angry. He had never seen warmth so angry and mad. This is the first time. He didn''t catch up because he didn''t have self-confidence, which could make her not angry after seeing herself. He clenched his fist. These days, because of his warm identity, he was very tangled. He thought that warm deceived him. After all, if his mother knew that warm was the white family, she would never object to their association. But she didn''t expect that the Bai family didn''t disclose the identity of her illegitimate daughter because Not accepted. He could understand the anger, sadness and despair in his eyes. He regretted that he knew her so well, why he didn''t listen to her and why he had to investigate her. Warmth ran to the school gate, see Master Chen''s car in, she came to the car, opened the door to get on. After master Chen got on the bus, he said tenderly, "master Chen, can you send me to dachengjiayuan first?" "Yes, Miss Wen." Came to the gate of dachengjiayuan community, got off the car tenderly, and went back to the community alone. Because the group of reporters did not photograph her face last time, she pretended to be people living in the community and passed by the door of the building where she lived. Not far from the grass, there are two men sitting on the ground, one with a camera on his back and the other with a microphone chatting. Maybe because the warmth is not going home, but passing by, so the two did not care. Warmth quickly walked a few steps, left. She was depressed. These people are crazy. They plan to stay here for a lifetime. After walking far away, she looked up at the house she rented. It''s really depressing. She really likes this nest, OK. Outside the community, see warmth get off into the community. Master Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed Huo tingshen''s phone: "Third Master, you are really anticipating. Miss Wen is back to Dacheng home." "Well, wait. In a few minutes, take her back to the villa." "Yes." Master Chen wondered how Mr. Huo could be so powerful. Another car back to the villa, Huo Ting deep hook lips. Wen Xiaoqing, a woman, is really defenseless in front of him. Last night, she said that she planned to go back to see if there was a paparazzi, ready to move back. Is it possible for him to let her succeed? Paparazzi? Just arrange it? When we went to the gate of the residential area, we took out the mobile phone, found the landlord''s phone and dialed it. "Hello, aunt. I''m Xiaowen who rents your house. Is it convenient for you to talk now?" "Hello, Xiao Wen. What''s the matter with you?" "Well, because I have some private affairs recently, I may not be able to continue to live in this community, so I want to ask, can I sublet this house?" Although the rent is not too expensive, it is a sum of money for her. Since she doesn''t know when to live here, she might as well move. It''s just that it''s not very good to return the rent just after renting for such a little time, so she decided to brazenly ask if she could sublet. "Well, Xiao Wen, actually I sold the house." "Ah?" Warm surprised for a while, but immediately said: "then I will move out as soon as possible." "Well, the man who bought my house didn''t want to live in it, but also wanted to rent it out. I heard that there were tenants now, so he bought it directly, so I didn''t tell you." Tender Ning eyebrow, looking back at the house not far away, wonder, buy a house of this person, is a neuropathy.Buy such an expensive house and rent it out? How can I rent my house back in my life? "Auntie, could you tell me the number of the new landlord? I''ll contact the new landlord directly." "All right, I''ll send it to you." Hung up the phone and went to the door tenderly. Master Chen is still waiting for her. She got on the bus, not long after, she received a text message from her aunt. She glanced at the number and dialed. As soon as the phone was connected, a male voice came from the other end of the line: "Hello, Miss Wen." How can this person know her surname Wen? In such a short time, the landlord''s aunt could not have told him about it. What''s more, why does the sound sound sound familiar? "Are you..." "I''m Mr. Huo''s secretary, Lin Shaokang." Secretary Lin felt a little strange. She called him first, but didn''t know who he was? "Oh, sorry, I dialed the wrong number." "It doesn''t matter." Warm will hang up the phone, blinked a few eyes, brain this suddenly understand. No wonder at the beginning, Huo Ting could change locks and furniture so grandly. He bought the house. She''s really speechless. This guy is crazy. The driver sent warmth home. Huo tingshen also just arrived. Seeing the warmth, she said, "I came back late. Did I work overtime tonight?" Looking at him tenderly, the expression is a little strange. Sensing something wrong with her eyes, Huo tingshen asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m thinking about how to tell you that I''m not going to rent your house." "It''s free for you to live here all your life. Because you don''t charge, there''s no saying that you don''t rent." Warm lips, eyes with calm: "I mean the big city home, your house." Seeing that she was not happy, Huo tingshen waved his hand to steward Tong. Housekeeper Tong takes people away. "How do you know that?" horting said with a deep smile "I called the landlord and wanted to check out, the landlord said." "Are you angry?" "What do you think?" "Does it matter whose house you rent?" Warm sigh: "Huo tingshen, don''t you think you are very naive?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Childish?" Huo Ting deep frown: "in order to pursue you, do what I can, even if it is naive?" "The thing you can do is to let me live in your territory without knowing it?" "At that time, in order to find you, I had someone smash someone''s door. Since I smashed it, I was always responsible. Besides, you like it very much. I''ll buy it. What''s wrong? " Warmth, I''m not in a good mood tonight. When we discuss this issue with him, we have different values. The more we discuss it, the more angry we will be. She called out, "forget it, I won''t tell you." She bypassed him to go upstairs. Huo tingshen followed her upstairs and entered her room: "what are you angry about?" "I''m not angry." "Warmth, you think that after being with you for so long, I don''t even know you. When I''m angry, I''ll be angry. I want to know what you''re angry about." "I''m not angry, I just suddenly find that our quarrel is meaningless. There are differences because our values are so different. In order to save 200 yuan rent per month, I can take a look at the whole rental network and study the advantages and disadvantages of each community and the living conditions. But you are a man who can buy a house that others can''t buy in their lifetime without blinking an eye in order to pursue women. We all live in the same world, but it''s a totally different world. People say that birds of a feather flock together. I How can I be reckless and break into your circle that doesn''t belong to me? I''m laughing at my own overreaction. " "Who bothered you today?" He''s frowning. This woman is a little hairy. Thinking of Gao Muran, he tried his best to calm his mood. Gao Muran has nothing to do with Huo tingshen. She shouldn''t be angry with Huo tingshen. She pinched her eyebrows: "no, I just suddenly found myself in the drum, a little depressed, but now I have figured it out." "You think it through by finding a reason to push me further? What is beyond our capacity? What is the same world and different world. You are rejecting more and more of my tricks. I have a policy here, and then you can come up with countermeasures. Wen Xiaoqing, you can. " When he said that, he gave a warm smile. She gave him a squint: "you go out, I want to change." Huo Ting deeply see his success tease her, pick eyebrow: "hurry down to eat, have a surprise." After changing clothes, he stood in front of the mirror and patted himself on the cheek to remind himself not to turn his anger on innocent people. She came downstairs. Hortensen sat at the table waiting for her. There were only two of them in the dining room. On the dining table, there are two candles. After lighting the candle, Huo tingshen turns off the light in the dining room. Looking at him tenderly: "candlelight dinner?" "How about romance?" Warm nuzui: "this is what you say surprise?" "Don''t you think so?" With a warm smile, I didn''t think that Huo tingshen, a big man, still has such a small delicacy. Huo Ting deep frown: "you smile what, difficult not, you are not satisfied?" "No," he shook his head tenderly and looked at him with a straight face, "I just It''s my first time to have a candlelight dinner with someone. " "The first time?" It seems that Gao Muran is no better than Er. Nodded tenderly: "well, Huo tingshen, just I''m sorry just now. I''m in a bad mood and I''m angry with you. " Horting looked at her deeply: "what''s the reason for being in a bad mood?" The warmth shook his head: "I don''t want to mention it. Don''t ask, just I won''t lose my temper with you for no reason in the future. " "I allow you to be angry with me," horting said Look at him tenderly, don''t understand. Huo Ting''s deep evil spirit called up the corner of his lips: "the height is too cold, invincible is too lonely, someone can occasionally vent his unhappiness to me, which makes me feel that I am still born. It''s not bad, others can''t, but you, warmth can." Looking at him tenderly, he bit the corner of his lip: "no matter what, wrong is wrong." "Do you know why I like you so much?" Huo Ting deep stare at her face: "because you carry clear right and wrong, know how to understand others." Warmth also looked back at him, did not speak. Horting held up the wine glass and gently shook the wine in the glass: "just now you said that you don''t think you and I are in the same world. In fact, what you said is wrong. Values can vary from person to person. I can be high above, but also for my own favorite people, low profile to accompany you. If you think that it''s unfair to me to pull me into the so-called your world, it doesn''t matter. I can level your world and let you have no way back. In this way, won''t you come to my world easily? "He raised his eyebrow: "in fact, there has never been anything in your world. My world is the same. People''s heart is the best weapon to control a person. As long as the feelings arrive, there are no impenetrable obstacles. The reason why you divide us into two different worlds is that your trust in me is not enough to support the feelings you want, your confusion I understand Warmth will look away from his face, drooping eyes. "But warmth, in fact, men are all the same. If you don''t meet the right person, the best men are scum men, but if you meet the right one, even the most scum men, you can change for this person. Although I''m not a good person, I treat you sincerely." He bit his lips and nodded: "I know." "I''ve told you again and again that you can not rush to accept me now, but I hope you don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. You always want to run out and live. Do you think that if you leave here, I won''t chase you? As a person, I have always been very purposeful. If I say you can''t escape, then you can''t escape, eh? " Looking at him tenderly, "if half a year is up, I haven''t accepted you yet?" "Since it''s a bet, you have to admit it if you lose." Nodded tenderly: "OK, let''s wait until half a year later. If you lose, don''t admit it." "Of course, but if you lose, you''d better keep your promise. You can''t have less of the three children you owe me." "You win first," she said She picked up the knife and fork and began to eat, but she was a little worried. Half a year had passed. Can she and he really get married? She doesn''t have that confidence. She secretly looked at him one eye, however, now she, the mentality is really different from before. In the past, she was very sure that she would not marry him. But now She hesitated. Even, deep down in her heart, there was some hope that he would win. Three children Family, this feeling, should be good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Wenqing no longer thinks about moving out of the Huo family. As Huo tingshen said, since she has moved out, he still wants to follow. It''s safer to stay in his home. She devoted all her attention to the students. Ting Ren is very competitive, successfully entered the school basketball team has become the main force. Because of his strong leadership, he successfully conquered the old players in the basketball team and was willing to let him lead the team. He gave us a new division of labor, did not listen to play the game, very busy. Because of the presence of Huo Tingren, the warmth is more reassuring. On Friday afternoon, Wenqing was watching the game on the playground when she received a call from the old principal Lin Youle. "Warmth, come to the hospital and see me." "Ms. Lin, now you are not my old leader. It seems that I have no reason to continue to be led by your nose." "I''m looking for you this time for silence." "If it''s Gao Muran''s business, then I can''t go any more. I''m afraid that the third master will misunderstand me and avoid suspicion." Warmth is said on purpose. "Take it as if I asked you, you can''t see me, but Can you go to the Department of orthopedics in VIP ward of people''s hospital to help me visit the patient in bed 2? Tender, I never asked you. Just this time, you can help me Can you persuade that patient? " What does Lin Youle mean. Why should she persuade this patient. "I don''t have time." She finished and hung up. After a while, Lin Youle sent a text message: "warmth, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. If you don''t want to see a silent death, go and have a look. I beg you." Looking at the text message, there is a moment of God shaking. The patient What does it have to do with Gao Muran''s life. What tricks is Lin Youle playing? How can she be confused. No matter what, Lin Youle must not be kind. She put her cell phone in her bag and continued to watch the game. After work in the afternoon, I got on the car of master Chen who came to pick me up. About to arrive at the villa, Tong Hao called. I haven''t heard Tong Hao''s voice for a long time. She picked up her mobile phone and said, "OK." "Girl, did you hear that?" "What?" "There''s something wrong with the scum man." "Which scum man." "How many scum men can hurt you? Gao Muran The warmth coagulates eyebrow, the mind remembers today Lin Youle to call her that beg tone. She said quietly, "what can happen to him?" "Traffic accident, it is said that may become lame." Warm surprised hand covered his lips, expression is obviously scared. "Well, you''re right." "How can you make a mistake? Yanran went to see Gao Muran with song ruo''s flourishing white lotus yesterday, but she was driven out. She told me that Gao Muran''s appearance was frightening. Do you think Gao Muran''s retribution is really serious?" Warmth has been silent, she does not know what to say. "What are you thinking, girl?" "I don''t know." "In fact, Gao Muran used to treat you very well, because you, we all have a lot of light from him. If he didn''t have broken shoes with song Ruo, I really have a good impression on him. To tell you the truth, didn''t you plan to marry him after graduation? If it didn''t happen, you are probably a couple now. So the handsome young man has become lame. Tut Tut, it''s a pity, right ¡­¡­ The driver stopped at the door of the villa. The warmth didn''t move. In her mind, she was still thinking about what Tong had just said. Gao Muran had a car accident and his leg was broken It''s impossible to say that she''s completely indifferent. After all, Gao Muran is the first time in her life that her love has just begun. So lively and cheerful a person, legs are broken, this for him, will be such a blow. She couldn''t imagine. In the driver''s seat, master Chen asked, "here we are, Miss Wen." After thinking about it, he said to the driver, "master Chen, take me to the people''s hospital." "Now?" "Yes." "Yes, Miss Wen." The car drove to the door of the inpatient department of the hospital and went upstairs. When he came to the VIP ward, he quietly went to the door of the 2-bed ward. Looking through the glass on the door, the man on the bed is Gao Muran. He was looking at the woman with his back to the door. The woman''s back, warmth just a glance, you can confirm that it is song Ruo."Go away, I want you to go away. Who needs you to come to see me? Who needs you to be hypocritical? It''s all your fault. You hurt me. If it wasn''t for you, I would be reduced to this. Song Ruo, get out of here for me." Song Ruo cried and cried: "don''t wait any longer. She won''t come. She doesn''t love you any more. If she really loves you, how could she let you out if she didn''t give you half a chance after that happened? She didn''t even make trouble, did she. The person who really loves you won''t be indifferent in the face of your cheating. Gao Muran, wake up. Why do you still don''t know? At the beginning, you accepted you tenderly because your persistence moved her, not love, not love. " The warmth of the door clenched its fist. Song Ruo wiped his tears: "it''s not me who made you fall here. It''s her warmth. Why did you go to school to find her that day. If you don''t go to her, how can you have a car accident? If you don''t have a car accident, how can you hurt your leg? It''s obviously her fault. Why do you always rely on me for all your faults? Gao Muran, her feelings for you are false, but my feelings for you are true. " Warm heart a tight, he went to school to find her that day out of the car accident? She stepped back two steps, thinking of what she said to him that day, her heart felt guilty it was her Did you hurt him? There was a sudden silence in the ward, just like the warm heart at the moment. After a long time, Gao Muran said: "I will never blame her, because I am not qualified. It''s me who chased her first. It was me who hurt her first. You go, and don''t show up in front of me again. " Warm heart inexplicably pulled some astringent. She turned around and quickly left the ward. Came to the ward downstairs, warm quickly on the car, to master Chen said: "master Chen, we go back." "Yes, Miss Wen." She didn''t go in to see Gao Muran. She can''t see him either. At this time, she didn''t know what to say to him. She was very upset. It''s not because I love that man, but because He did not give him a sincere love, but let him pay his own leg. She covered her face with her hands, and there was a sadness in her heart. At that time, Snow White''s words sounded like a curse in her ears: "warmth, you don''t blame your mother''s death on others. She was killed by you. For a child like you, no one will love you in this life. Those who love you and those who offend you will not come to a good end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Back to the villa, he ran back to his room and sat by the window. When Huo tingshen came in, she was shaking her head and heard nothing. He came up behind her and bent over her. She was startled and flashed aside. Huo tingshen released her and said with a smile, "what do you think, you look like you''re lost." "Nothing," she grinned awkwardly. "Old Chen said," you have just been to the hospital. What''s wrong with you? " Warm heart tight for a while, shaking his head: "no, I went to visit a friend." "Colleagues?" Warmth doesn''t want to cheat: "Gao Muran." "He''s in the hospital?" "Well." "Sick?" Shaking his head tenderly: "car accident." "Look at your face. He''s serious." "I don''t know. I didn''t go in to see him," she looked at him. "Tell me well. She heard that Gao Muran had a car accident and her leg might be broken. That''s why I went there." "Then why didn''t you go in and ask about it?" Warm drooping eyes, biting lips, eyes with moisture. Seeing her like this, Huo tingshen was upset. This woman should not still love that man. "Wen Xiaoqing, what are you thinking?" He thinks that this pair of eyes can see through people''s heart, but warmth is an exception. Looking at him tenderly, full of guilt, some words, she does not know who can tell. Huo tingshen appeared in front of her at the moment, making her feel that the time was just right. She reached out and grabbed huotingshen''s sleeve. A stray cat looked like its owner: "I did it." Her voice trembled: "I hurt Gao Muran. That day he went to me and asked me why I didn''t tell him that I was the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family. I felt very angry because he secretly investigated me, so Said a lot of ugly words, he was in the car accident after that. Gao Muran has always been a very sensitive person. If I didn''t embarrass him so much that day, he might not have had an accident. It was me who hurt him. Snow White is right. I''m an unlucky person. No one who gets involved with me will come to a good end. " Warm said, drooping eyes, efforts to control themselves, do not let the flood of sadness. Huo Ting frowned deeply, and Bai Xue, a vicious woman, was hurtful. In his eyes, mixed with anger, he pulled the warmth into his arms. "What''s the relationship between Gao Muran''s accident and you? It''s his own bad life. You''ve also said something ugly to me. I''m still alive?" "But he..." "No, but, put away your sadness, don''t take any fault to yourself, others touch your bottom line, you say a few ugly words, it''s normal, it''s difficult, others hurt you, you still want to smile to others? There is no such reason in the world. " Warm heart still can not be calm. Huo tingshen released her and held her face: "don''t convict yourself just because of other people''s words. Other people''s words are not so important. It''s enough for you to live calmly. You tell me, do you want him to end up like this in your heart? " She shook her head firmly. Huo Ting nodded: "that''s OK. People have their own destiny. Wealth is in heaven. If the ancients said that, they would not deceive people." Looking at him tenderly, I appreciate that someone can stand beside her and comfort her at the moment. Perhaps, Huo tingshen is the devil of others, but he must be her angel, must be. ¡­¡­ The next morning, warmth was busy, and there was a knock on the door. Teacher Huang, who was about to go out, opened the door and saw that the person at the door was the old principal. She was surprised and said, "principal Lin." Hearing these three words, the other three people in the office turned their heads and looked at Lin Youle at the door. A few days no see, Lin Youle also haggard a lot. She looked at Wen Qing: "Xiao Wen, do you have time? Come out and talk to me." All her people came to her, and warmth could not refute her face in front of so many people. She got up and went to the door. "Let''s talk downstairs." Her face was cold. The two of them came downstairs together and entered the pavilion in front of the office building. Lin Youle sat down and sighed: "warmth, I always thought that you are a kind-hearted girl." "Most kind-hearted people don''t have a good reward. Principal Lin, you''d better not beat around the Bush and say what you came for." "Before I heard that you are the white family." With a warm frown, Lin Youle said, "I apologize for my past behavior of abusing you as an orphan." "No, I don''t think we''ll have anything to do with each other in the future, so I''d better not apologize.""Warmth, I know that my behavior was a bit excessive before, but this time, I hope you can go to the hospital to see Muran. Yesterday, the patient in bed 2 I told you about was actually Muran. He had a car accident, leg Maybe it will be abandoned. Now he has abandoned himself. I hope you can help him. How can a good man say that he will abandon himself? " Lin Youle said, a face of inexplicably old for several years, full of mother''s heartache. Looking at her tenderly, she said after a moment of silence, "I will go, but in the future, don''t come to me again." With that, she got up to leave the pavilion. Lin Youle sighed: "if you had told me earlier that you are the white family, I would not have been so difficult for you two. After all, you are the right family. It''s the rules set by the elders of the high family. As the daughter-in-law of the high family, I have nothing to do." "I''m not in line with the Gao family. Principal Lin, your Gao family''s style of doing things really doesn''t match me." She said, got up and left. Lin Youle''s eyebrows were fixed, looking at the proud girl. Even at this moment, she still can''t like her, too proud girl, mostly lack of love. When Wen Qing came to the hospital, song Ruo was still there. It''s just that she''s not in the ward, she''s at the door. See warmth, her face alert, voice coldly stepped forward to block the warmth: "warmth, what qualifications do you have to come here, Gao Muran harm to this, how can you come to see him, you roll for me, the farther the better." Warm looking at her, cold face: "please come to me, is Gao Muran''s mother, if you are dissatisfied, go to her to theory, don''t talk to me, because I don''t want to say a word to you." She bypassed song Ruo and was about to push the door in. Song Ruo gritted his teeth and said, "his leg has been broken. Do you still want to rob me of the identity of the hostess of the Gao family?" "So, you come to him, not for him, but for the identity of the hostess of the Gao family?" "Otherwise, why should I get entangled with a useless person who doesn''t like me? Do you think I''m crazy? " Song Ruo said coldly: "warmth, you don''t have to pretend to be noble. When you were with Gao, did you dare to say that you were not for Gao''s status and his family''s money?" "I''m not," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 She said, no longer pay attention to song if, push open the door, into the ward. She''s not, of course she isn''t. Promise Gao Muran is for Gao Muran. No matter how much the title of Gao family or Mrs. Gao is, it can''t be equal to a Gao Muran in her eyes. As soon as the door of the ward was closed, Gao Muran''s fierce roar came from the bed: "go away, give me all..." The voice suddenly stopped, because Gao Muran saw the people coming, it was warmth. Warmth stood by the door for a moment and came to the bedside. Gao Muran said coldly, "Why are you here? Come to see my joke? I betrayed you, God can''t see it, help you to revenge me, I''m disabled now, are you happy When I was a child, I always couldn''t understand why my mother worked so hard, but she was always bullied by her father. I didn''t do anything wrong, but my father didn''t like me at all. I do not understand, I have a father, a mother, why the children will laugh at me as a wild species. At that time, I also like to blame God. Until I grow up, I finally understand, what God, if he really exists, how can there be so many unfair things in this world. The so-called God is just a person who has lost courage and found a reason to blame himself. Gao Muran, stop complaining. Things have happened. What you should do is not to give up, but to stand up again. Life is so long. Do you want to be decadent all your life? " Gao silently looked at her with despair in his eyes: "Oh, what else can I do for the rest of my life with this broken leg?" "You can do whatever you want." "I want to keep you, I want to marry you, I want to turn back the time, I want you to come back to me," Gao Muran said. He was a man of seven feet, but he shed tears of pain. "Do you think you will be happy if you marry me?" he sighed She looked at him with sincerity: "quietly, the night you were with song Ruo, our future has been destroyed, maybe You can be forgiven for this on other women, but I can''t. Now that you know who my father is, I will not hide it from you any more. I hate him. My original family has given me too much harm. When I choose the other half, what I care most is the loyalty of men. I know myself. I have no way in my life to let go of your actions that night, so We can never get together again. Even if we just get together, you and I will never be happy, because I don''t trust you anymore. I know your chagrin, but no matter whether you really won''t betray me again, and no matter how many things you will do for me in the future, my trust in you has been destroyed. You are a man who can''t give me any sense of security. I can''t trust you any more, so don''t be persistent because of me. I can''t bear it. " After listening to the warm words, Gao was silent for a long time. Looking at his leg tenderly: "just now, I met the doctor. The doctor said that if you cooperate with the treatment, you still have the chance to stand up. The future is your own. I hope you can think clearly about what to do. In addition, the woman at the door is playing a bitter trick for you. She is not for you, but for the property of the Gao family. Don''t be blinded by the illusion. Get married with a woman who really loves you. " She said, silent for a moment, turned and walked to the door. "Xiaoqing," he called to her. "If it wasn''t for that night, would you really marry me?" Looking back at him without hesitation, he nodded: "yes." She said, silent for a moment, then said: "you are a very good boy in my eyes, your nature is not bad, I know. Even now, I think you are excellent, but You touched my bottom line. Silently, every word I ever said to you is from my heart. The original love is true, the original move is also true, and even the idea that I wanted to marry you at that time, until now, although it''s ridiculous, it''s also true. As in the past, now, every word I say still comes from my heart. If I say no, I will not. Instead of wasting your time on me, you''d better take good care of your body, help your parents take care of the company, find a woman who you love and love, and live a good life together. " "Huo tingshen is not as simple as you think," Gao Muran saw that she was about to leave and said busily, "in order to chase women, just because my mother hurt you, he can easily force my mother''s strong and unreasonable person to take the initiative to retire from the principal''s position. Do you know what this means? He is cruel and ruthless. When he pursues you, he can use up all his tenderness, but once he gets it, he won''t treat you as a baby again. At that time, you are the one who is unlucky, you know? " "I am responsible for my life. That''s all I''ve said. Since then, I won''t see you again. Take care of yourself. "With that, she opened the door and went out. Song Ruo outside the ward, a fierce look, staring at warmth. Warm sneer: "good dog is not in the way, get out of the way." "Warmth, you are so brazen." "What am I to you?" She raised her eyebrow: "I don''t have time to fight with you here. Get out of the way." With that, she pushed song Ruo away. Song Ruo coldly looked at her back: "warmth, I will not give up, you wait for me." On the way back to school, I always thought about Gao Muran''s words. Just because Lin Youle beat her, Huo tingshen drove Lin Youle out of school? How can it be? Even if Huo tingshen has the ability, how can he control the affairs of the school. The more she thought about it, the more unrealistic she felt. But Is it necessary for Gao Muran to lie to her? Warmth back to the office, because Tingren afternoon competition, so, as a counselor, she was also sent in the past department. The game went well, 26 into 13, Beijing Normal University successfully promoted. When she came out of the city stadium, she looked at the time with warmth and called master Chen directly, so that he didn''t have to come to pick him up. She planned to take a taxi directly from the stadium. Tingren, carrying a sports bag, trotted to her side: "third sister-in-law, go home?" Look at him tenderly: "will you go back?" "I won''t go back tonight. My second brother and sister-in-law asked me to have dinner. Will master Chen come to pick you up later? I''ll rub your car. " "I told master Chen not to come here. Let''s take a taxi and I''ll send you there." "How can I do that? If my third brother knows and I ask you to send me, my third brother will be furious." Tender speechless: "your three elder brothers are not so angry." "Oh," Huo Tingren said with a smile, "you haven''t seen my third brother''s frightening appearance. My third brother is angry. Tut tut..." Tingren shook his head. After a warm thought, he said, "it''s said that your third brother is very capable, but you said that if you ask him to change the headmaster of the school, can he do it?" "Sister-in-law, are you kidding?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Listening to Huo Tingren''s words, he was relieved. Is this a joke? How could Huo tingshen influence her school. Just then, Ting Ren said, "my third brother''s ability is more than that." He was surprised and looked at him. "But there are some things that depend on whether he is willing to take care of. If you ask him, it can be done properly. This time Lin Youle was replaced, it''s because she bullied you and annoyed the third brother." "But How can it be? This is the school. " "You know, Lin Youle is a cadre at the department level. Moreover, she is not very clean. It''s not easy to check her and take her down." I feel a little speechless. Huo Tingren said, "let''s go, sister-in-law. I''ll take you back first, and then let the driver take me to my second brother and sister-in-law." After a warm thought, he said, "Tingren, you can take a taxi to your second brother and sister-in-law. You don''t need to send me. It''s a nice day today. I want to go shopping." "That''s OK. Call my third brother yourself." "Good." Tingren left first. Warmth stood at the gate of the gymnasium for fifteen minutes. The impact is really not a little bit. She always knew that Huo tingshen was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It is true that the rumor says that he can cover the sky with one hand. Walking to the bus station, she got on the bus and sat in the car. She looked at the street view outside the bus and felt a little upset. Some things, once pulled together, it is really cut constantly, but also disorderly. After less than two stops, her mobile phone rang. Is a strange number, she will pick up the mobile phone: "Hello, hello." "Is it Xiao Wen?" "Yes, who are you, please?" she said "I''m your principal Peng." "Hello, headmaster. May I help you?" "I''ve just asked Mr. Huo to sit with me. You can go with me. My car will pass by the school gate and take you with me." "Oh, no, principal Peng, if you big people talk about things together, I won''t go." The three words "great man" are very useful. He said with a hearty smile: "it''s not possible. Mr. Huo agreed to come out for dinner just because of your face. You are our contact. If you don''t show up, I''ll send a secretary to your office to meet you." "Don''t, principal Peng, I''ve brought the students out to participate in the basketball game. Just after the game, they are at the gate of the stadium. Well, you tell me the address. I''ll go by myself later. Do you think so?" "OK, I''ll have the address sent to you later." "OK, goodbye, principal Peng." Hang up the phone, warm breath, she got off the bus at the bus stop, waiting for the address, made a call to Huo tingshen. "Did principal Peng ask you out?" "Yes, I''m just about to leave. How can you promise to go out to dinner with him?" Warm surprise, "not you first agreed?" Listening to this kind of question, Huo tingshen can''t help but smile. Peng Aiguo, an old man, has turned to him. "I''ll pick you up later," Huo tingshen said "No, I''m just calling to tell you that when Mr. Peng was talking to the staff today, he asked me what I had to do with you. I told him that I was Ting Ren''s tutor. So you are not allowed to talk in front of principal Peng for a while "Oh?" Huo Ting deep evil spirit smile: "is this an order?" "It''s come on," she said. She didn''t dare to command him. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone ask someone to do it in an imperative way." Tender frown: "that wants how to calculate please?" "If you make a fuss, I will promise you." Tender speechless: "you are really boring, hang up." "I''m serious. If you don''t play coquetry with me, I''ll treat you as usual." "Huo tingshen." "Well, I''m listening." Biting lips with tenderness and coquetry She''s not going anywhere. "I will not." "This one will." "I really can''t," blushed tenderly, "in my life I''ve never been coquettish with anyone. They all say that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life. I''ll be coquettish with my father''s daughter. How can I be without my father? I just learn to be stronger with my mother. " Horting was silent for a moment: "then you will treat me as your father. I love you." "You take advantage of me," he said to the phone. Take him as a father, he is really"I mean it." "Referring to the word" Dad ", I have an idea in my heart, hate. Even so, you let me treat you as Dad?" "Forget it. I''ll be your man. I''ll spoil you. I''ll learn to be coquettish later. Today, I''ll take care of you first. Remember, you owe me a coquettish." Tender but a smile way: "know, you don''t expose to sink." "Don''t worry, if I enter the performing arts circle, there will be nothing else to do with the title of movie king." Hearing this, he gave a gentle smile: "I''ll see you later." When she hung up, she got a text message. According to the address on the message, she took a taxi to Yanshan club. Because there is no membership card is not allowed to enter the place, warmth first arrived, waiting at the door for a while. In a few minutes, the principal''s car arrived. Seeing Wenqing standing at the door of the club in a sportswear, he said: "Xiaowen, you are not very decent today." He looked down at himself and said, "I''m sorry, I came from the stadium." "You child, we are all a family. It doesn''t matter, but you''ll see someone later. But Mr. Huo, you don''t know how disgraceful it is to go back and change clothes." The headmaster was just saying that Huo tingshen''s car had arrived. He got out of the car. The headmaster turned to Huo tingshen and shook hands with Huo tingshen with an easy-going face: "Third Master, welcome." After shaking hands with the headmaster, Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on his warm face. Warm heart a little nervous, a pair of you and I are not familiar with the appearance, bow with him: "Huo San ye, hello." Huoting deep hook lips, light should be a, "well." The warmth was relieved. Principal Peng said, "Third Master, I have already reserved a private room. Please come inside, Xiao Wen. Let''s go." "Good headmaster." After Huo tingshen and President Peng, he entered the club with a warm heart. Just now, she was the only one who arrived first. After looking at her, the doorman said sarcastically, "do you think anyone can enter here? You want to go in and get your membership card out." At this moment, the doorman did not dare to say anything. After entering the private room, principal Peng said, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Wen is in danger today. He just came from the stadium and didn''t have time to go back to change his clothes. It''s really funny." Huo Ting deep hook lips, looking at the warmth: "nothing, she dressed more casual appearance, I have seen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 President Peng is a little suspicious. He looks at the warmth and thinks about Huo tingshen. This Something''s wrong. Warm and nervous heart all jumped to the throat, looking at him, this guy, how can he break his promise. Looking at the warm face scared expression, Huo tingshen heart snicker: "before, she gave my senior make-up lessons, wear more casual than this." A heart hanging with warmth is put down in an instant. Principal Peng also laughs: "it turns out that our teacher Wen is a lover. Everyone is very casual." A warm smile. Who''s in love? It''s also the word that President Peng came up with. She was obviously poor. The waiter brought the menu, and principal Peng gave the right to order to Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen naturally handed the menu to Wen Qing: "you can have some." Warm heart is a burst of tension, looking at him. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "ladies first." This guy is playing with her on purpose. She said seriously: "Mr. Huo, I''ve been used to poverty since I was a child. I haven''t come to such a place to eat, and I don''t know what''s good or bad here. So I''m sure it''s not good to order." See tenderness so straight at Huo Ting deep eyes, choke with him. Principal Peng was a little nervous. He got up and took over the menu: "Third Master, I''ve been here several times. I''ll order some dishes for Xiao Wen. Do you think so?" It can be seen that in front of Huo tingshen, principal Peng is very careful. Huo tingshen''s hand politely made an invitation. Principal Peng began to order while looking at the menu. Under the table, Huo tingshen poked his toes forward a few times and touched his warm feet. Warm nervous, embarrassed clear throat, will foot back a few minutes. Huo tingshen''s bad smile, this girl, is guilty of being a thief. Principal Peng ordered the dishes. When he looked up, he just saw Huo tingshen drinking tea and smiling. "The third master seems to be in a good mood today," Peng said "I''m in a good mood any day," he said with a sharp look in his eyes. "What the Third Master said is, I mean Today seems to be particularly good. " Huo tingshen indifferent: "some private matters, I will not share with President Peng." Principal Peng said with a smile: "it''s me who talks too much." Listening to their conversation, the warmth on one side is a little puzzled. The elder principal Peng seems to be trying to please Huo tingshen. And Huo tingshen''s attitude at the moment, with the appearance in front of her, is really different. Huo Ting looked deeply at President Peng and said, "today, President Peng came to me to say something." "Hi, I just want to take this opportunity to thank the third master. It''s the third master''s strong recommendation that gives me today''s position. I should invite him to dinner." "If that''s all, principal Peng is very polite." "Besides I just took over the affairs of Beijing Normal University, and I really found many problems. I wanted to ask the third master to help me with a move. " "He said "In these years, during his tenure, Lin Youle took the lead in introducing a lot of scientific research projects to the University, but these projects later had to be shelved because of the problem of funds. In addition, the new student dormitory building has been put on the agenda for a long time, but the financial department of the university has checked it, and it really can''t get that much money. Originally, these are all historical problems left by the old president during his term of office. I can turn the page directly, but Based on the belief of serving students, I think I should continue to do what is good for children, but the problem of funds is really... " Huo tingshen hooked his lips, took up his tea cup and took a sip: "so, Mr. Peng is bringing the most beautiful female teacher in the school to me today?" Warm face a red, this guy, how to say anything. Peng Aiguo was also embarrassed: "the third master''s words are serious. I think the third master is smart and wise, so I want to ask him to give me some advice. There are so many children in the school. If I can implement some scientific research projects, it will be really good for their future development. Xiaowen has just changed her status from a student to a counselor. She should be able to understand how good the establishment of scientific research projects in the school is for the development of the school. Xiaowen, do you want to talk about your own ideas? " He hesitated for a moment. Just now, Peng Aiguo''s idea of asking for money from huoting is so obvious. If she asks for money now, it''s her help. "Well, beauty''s words are more convincing indeed. Why don''t you tell me what you think in your heart, Miss Wen?" After a moment''s warm silence, he looked at Peng Aiguo: "principal Peng, I''m just an ordinary counselor. I don''t know much about the management of the school, but I can confirm your idea that if scientific research is carried out in the school, it will be of great benefit to the school and the students.But in fact, there are not many real funds that can be used for scientific research projects. Most of them are used by the leaders of the school to cover various expenses. How difficult it is for students to do scientific research. This is the experience I got when I did scientific research with my tutor in those years. " The warm words made principal Peng look embarrassed. "I''ve just entered the school. I don''t know much about some specific things, but I think it''s necessary to have a thorough investigation of the problem you mentioned." On one side, Huo tingshen had a sharp look in his eyes, but he just lowered his head to drink tea. If he doesn''t understand these things, will he start to raise funds for scientific research as soon as he takes office? But he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "I think that since some enterprises are willing to raise research funds for the University, we should be responsible for the trust of the enterprise. At least, the enterprise should know where each research fund is used." Principal Peng said to Huo tingshen with a deep voice and a warm look: "I also agree with Xiao Wen. Come on, Xiao Wen, pour a glass of wine for the third master. Let''s have a drink and talk." Why do you want her to pour wine? She''s not a wine companion. Seeing the warmth of Modong, principal Peng said urgently, "you child, are you scared to pour wine for such a big man as the third master?" Warm up, give Huo tingshen poured wine, returned to the seat. Huo tingshen raised his glass and said, "why, just me?" Principal Peng said to himself and warmth: "no, Third Master, today I''ll have a drink with Xiao Wen. I just hope you can help solve these problems." Principal Peng raised his glass. Huo tingshen touched it with him. Principal Peng gave her a wink when he saw that he was still warm: "Xiao Wen, why are you waiting for the third master to advise you to drink?" "Headmaster, I don''t drink." Don''t worry. If you''re really drunk, I''ll send you back. Don''t worry. With the third master as a witness, I can''t let you suffer losses. It''s your honor to be able to drink with the third master. Do you still look down on the third master? " Looking up at Huo tingshen tenderly. He is good, staring at her face, a calm look, pick eyebrows at her. Originally, she asked him to keep a distance from himself in front of the headmaster. It''s hard to go back now. It''s really a stone to move. She breathed, lifted her glass, stood up, touched a glass with them, and killed them. Let it go. Let it go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Huo Ting deeply looked at her with a look of death, raised the corner of her lips, and put down the wine glass after drinking. Don''t say, occasionally he would really think of her drunkenness and bowing to the tree. "Xiao Wen, go ahead and fill up the third master''s glass." Warm surprised, still drink? "This is a good thing. We must have two drinks at a time. Today we must have a drink with the third master." On the issue of funds, Huo Ting never let go. Peng Aiguo can only gamble by drinking. Such a few rounds drink down, warm face has some red. She patted herself in the face, trying to wake herself up. Seeing that she was a little unsteady, Huo Ting raised her eyebrows and said to Peng Aiguo, "I''ve had a good drink of this wine today. It seems that principal Peng really wants to strengthen Beijing Normal University. Since you have the heart to serve the school, I''ll give you the money to build the dormitory building in my own name. As for the scientific research funds you mentioned, I donate one million yuan to your university in the name of the company every year. " "Third Master, on behalf of our school, I would like to thank you for your strong support." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "you''re welcome." This time, only two men touched a cup. Peng Aiguo put down his glass and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and said, "Third Master, I''m sorry. I''ll go out and make a phone call." "Help yourself, Mr. Peng." After Peng Aiguo went out, Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing and rubbed her head: "how are you?" Warm hit a wine, looking at his face, a smile: "Huo tingshen, you don''t shake, you shake my eyes are dizzy." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "Oh? What about this? " He put his hands over her shoulders and said, "still shaking?" She looked at him, big eyes blinked a few times, hippy smile: "do not shake, burp." "Are you a little drunk?" "Drunk? It''s impossible, but I''m not drunk, "she said, shaking and patting herself on the chest. Then, her hands also held his shoulders: "all told you, don''t shake, don''t shake, you shake, my eyes will be dizzy." Huo Ting deeply forbeared to endure to smile, "good, I don''t shake, don''t drink again later, I take you home." He heard footsteps at the door and let go of the hand that held her shoulders. Gently and slowly lying on the table, muttered: "I want to go home." At the door, principal Peng pushed the door and walked in, smiling and looking at Huo tingshen: "Third Master, I''m so sorry. When I just called, I met my daughter outside. I heard that I was having dinner with you. She had to come in to meet you. My daughter is your schoolgirl. After entering the school, she heard about your legend from foreign students and worshipped you very much." As he spoke, the door of the private room was opened again. Outside, a young woman in fashionable clothes came in. The woman looked at Huo tingshen with a hearty smile: "Hello, senior, I''m Peng nanshau. It''s a great honor to meet you here." Huo tingshen''s vision swept a record on the woman''s body. No expression on his face, light nodded. Peng Nanshu took a look at the warmth of Huo tingshen, who was already lying on the table. He walked around the table and came to the other side of Huo tingshen: "senior, can I have a drink with you?" Her voice just falls, on the other side, the warmth suddenly stands up, ha ha a smile, the body slightly shakes: "drink, come on, we don''t get drunk." Because she was standing too fast, she knocked her leg on the chair and fell back. Huo tingshen quickly got up, took a long hand and directly put the whole person into his arms. He righted her and asked her to stand, but she just sat down on the chair and pointed to Huo tingshen: "thank you, ah, no, some people don''t accept verbal thanks." She said with a smile: "Huo tingshen, you have so many problems." When he heard that warm feeling was suddenly drunk, principal Peng broke out in a cold sweat. This just negotiated matter will not be disturbed by the tender girl. The headmaster came forward and patted his hand on the warm shoulder twice: "Xiao Wen, Xiao Wen?" Huo Ting deeply fixed his eyebrows and stared at the principal''s hand on his tender shoulder. He said displeased, "principal Peng, can''t you see that Mr. Wen is drunk?" Seeing his dark and cold eyes, principal Peng gave an embarrassed smile: "Third Master, don''t blame me. I didn''t expect the child to drink so much. Otherwise, I''ll send the child back first. Nanshu, help me take care of him and have a drink with him for a while..." When he heard the words "drink a few cups", he stood up again as if he had beaten chicken blood Holding the cup in front of her, she gave a blurred look at the three people around her. When she saw a woman standing behind Huo tingshen, she stretched her neck forward and squeezed her eyes."Huo Hortensen, "she tugged at the candle, and hortensen''s arm pulled her toward her. Huo Ting deep hook lips, along with her pull, came to her trial. "What can I do for you, Mr. Wen?" "You There''s a ghost around you. She''s been peeping at you. " Hearing this, Huo Ting looked deeply at Peng nanshau and couldn''t help tickling his lips. Behind him, principal Peng patted his forehead with a headache. Peng Nanshu was depressed: "Dad, is this your school teacher? You can''t even tell the difference between human and ghost. Why did you bring her to such an occasion to show her shame? " Huo tingshen looked at Peng Nansha and said, "I don''t agree with what Miss Peng said. Don''t you think Mr. Wen is really cute after he got drunk?" Pengnan Book Leng for a while, eyes with a bit of displeasure at the warmth. Warmth is still looking at Pengnan book, that look and live hell really no difference. "Xiao Wen..." "It''s not a ghost, it''s a human," Peng said Because she was shaking all the time, Huo tingshen held the warmth in his arms. She looked back at principal Peng and said, "so you can all see that lady?" Huo Ting raised his lips and restrained his smile. "Of course, that''s my daughter. Her name is Peng Nanshu. She happened to pass by and wanted to come in and have a drink with Mr. Huo and get to know him. " Warmth will always hold in the hands of the wine cup forward: "here, cheers, dry, all dry." Peng Nan Shu said a little displeased: "Dad, I''m here to help you take care of the third master. Please send this teacher home." "OK, OK," principal Peng came forward to help the warmth. As soon as his hand came out, Huo tingshen turned quickly and staggered his warm shoulder from his hand. Warm shoulder, not who said touch can touch, he is not happy. Principal Peng''s hand fluttered empty and looked at Huo tingshen: "Third Master, first..." "Do you know where Mr. Wen lives?" Horting''s deep breath was a little chilly. "Well I''ll take her to the hotel for one night "Hotel?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were cool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "A good girl, you''re drunk. Can you take it to the hotel?" After hearing this, principal Peng explained, "Third Master, don''t get me wrong. I''m old enough to be Mr. Wen''s father." "Is principal Peng not a man because he is old? Principal Peng may not have such an idea, but Miss Wen is still young. If she is seen going to a hotel with a man who can be her father, won''t her reputation be ruined? " Principal Peng was in a dilemma. Peng Nan wrote: "if you want to be a senior, I''ll send this teacher." Huo tingshen''s face was clear and light, and said: "no, teacher Wen taught my brother before. My driver knows where she lives. This woman, I can send her back by the way." He said, looking at President Peng: "tonight''s dinner, President Peng did well, I am very satisfied, I promised things, tomorrow will let the Secretary contact you, with you to implement." "OK, OK, thank you very much." Huo tingshen didn''t speak any more. He left the private room with the warmth of walking. When I went out, I felt warm and anxious: "I haven''t finished my wine yet. Huo tingshen, I still need to drink." When the door of the private room closed, Peng Nanshu looked at Peng Aiguo and said, "Dad, what are you doing? You want to introduce me to the third master. Why did you call me so late?" "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wen would get drunk." "Who is Mr. Wen?" Mr. Peng said with a smile, "the third master just said that she used to tutor the fourth master of the Huo family for a period of time." "Then why do you invite the third master to dinner and take her with you?" "I asked people to inquire about it. I heard that the fourth master of the Huo family had a good relationship with him in school. There are also people saying that they may be a couple. I thought that since they want to invest in the company, let warmth help them to talk. He will not lose face with his younger sister-in-law. " Peng Nanshu said: "but the helper you invited is really too unclear. You can see how she drinks. I don''t think she wants to be Huo''s younger brother-in-law. This posture It is clear that he is seducing the third master "That can''t, you see her to wear of that appearance, three Ye how can see so poor wench." Pengnan Book speechless, "but her face long evil ah." "Girl, by my side, there are so many good-looking women. I haven''t seen him with anyone. What does that prove? Third master is a man with connotation. He needs a woman with connotation to match him. Do you understand what Dad means Peng Nanshu raised his eyebrow: "forget it, I''m not angry with you. Next time I have another chance, would you call me earlier?" "All right, baby girl, let''s go home with dad." Huo tingshen helped the warmth to the car. Warmth from his arms out, Ba Er Ba Er''s lying in the window, blinking two eyes to look out of the window. The trees on the side of the road are flowing back quickly. She is dizzy and can''t help drinking. Then, she patted the window hard: "open the door, open the door, let me out." The driver is in a dilemma. "Stop the car," said horting As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and got out of the car. He rushed to the tree and retched twice, but he couldn''t spit out. Simply, she turned her body, sat down directly beside the tree, held the tree trunk tightly, and put her face on the tree. Huo tingshen stood beside her and looked at her, feeling a little funny. She exhaled and retched twice. Horting squatted down and patted her on the back. "Is it hard?" Warmth also did not make a sound, just two small eyes, dribbling at the opposite a few meters away, a closed toy shop window. In the corner of the window, there is a little brown bear puppet. Huo tingshen followed her eyes for a moment and said, "warmth? What''s the matter with you? " Warm hand, holding his arm, turned to look at him, a small face, pathetic. "Shall we save it?" She held out her arm and pointed at the bear. Huo Ting deeply forbeared and said with a smile, "it doesn''t need to be saved. It''s sitting there basking in the moon." She shook her head: "no, it''s lonely. It needs me very much. I''ll take it home and make it my sister." Huo tingshen had no choice but to laugh and grow up. At least this time, he didn''t have to dig trees at home. "The store is closed. When it opens tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to buy it back for you, OK?" "I don''t want it," she said, releasing her arm and holding the tree in both hands. "I want it now, well, I want it now." Huo Ting deeply stares at her a small face son, who says she won''t act coquettishly. Look at her when she''s drunk. She''s half tender. He pointed his lips: "then you kiss me, kiss me, I''ll give it to you right away."Warmth around his neck, head on his body, lips touched his lips. The driver who followed him was scared by the scene. No wonder that old Chen said that day that he was afraid of the third master and Mr. Wen sitting in the car at the same time. He didn''t know where to put his eyes. Now, he seems to know why Lao Chen said that. Horting was deeply kissed by her, and the anger in her body was shouting. Press her little head and deepen the kiss. He kisses the warmth of the body a little soft, nest into his arms. After a long kiss, horting released her. "Just wait. I''ll have someone open the door for you. We''ll get it out and take it away soon." Without moving, Huo Ting looked at the driver not far away: "report the address here to Shaokang, and let him find the owner of the shop to open the door in ten minutes." "OK, Third Master." The driver hurriedly found a reason to go back to the car and make a phone call. Huo tingshen put down his cell phone, just when he helped Wenqing up. Warmth has stood up, she staggered to the window, squatted in front of the puppet, poked the window twice. Huo tingshen followed him and said, "wait a minute, someone will come and open the door in a moment." "You don''t mean what you say. You say you want to give it to me immediately, but it''s a lie. There is nothing good about men. Bai Antai is a villain, and Gao Muran is a villain. " She reached out and pointed to his face: "you too, you are all bad people, men are not credible, not credible." She put her face on the glass with a disappointed face, as if she was going to cry. "Sister Xiong, I''m sorry for you. My sister has been cheated and can''t save you." Huo tingshen is helpless, this became him to cheat to kiss? He squatted down and advised, "I didn''t cheat you. The store will come soon. I''ll let him open the door for you. You can buy as many baby bears as you want, OK?" "I don''t believe you," he cried tenderly, "I don''t believe you." "How can you believe it?" She tooted: "I want you to keep your word. Give me the bear right away." Horting nodded deeply. "OK, I''ll give it to you right away. Come on, you get up and step back two steps." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 He helped her up and brought her back to the tree. The warm body leans on the tree. See her stand firm, Huo tingshen went to the flower bed, picked up the roadside brick, hard to the shop glass. The sound of broken glass, scared of warmth, a soul stirring in my heart. She stood by the tree and watched Huo tingshen take out the bear from the window. She came to him and gave it to her: "now, am I a man of my word?" He took the bear gently and held it tightly in his arms, looking at Huo tingshen foolishly. The driver in the car heard the roar and got out of the car and looked at the third master not far away. This is What happened? The Third Master of his family is strict with himself for half his life. How could he rebel for a Miss Wen? He looked at the warmth, hook lips: "get on?" The warmth Zheng Zheng nodded. The two got on the bus, and the driver followed the bus. Huo tingshen said: "you keep it outside to deal with it." "OK, Third Master." But twenty minutes later, the store owner came and saw that the glass of her store had been smashed. She blew her hair and lost her temper with the driver: "just buy a bear. As for smashing the store, I want to call the police." Huo Ting deeply touched his warm head: "sit in the car and don''t move. I''ll go back." He got out of the car, took out a check and handed it to the arrogant shopkeeper: "this is the money to compensate your window glass. You can only make money but not compensate for this business." The other party looked at the amount on the check and was stunned for a moment. However, he straightened his neck and said, "my glass is valuable. I didn''t see the money." "Is it?" He looked at the driver: "let''s call the police and let the police intervene in this matter. At that time, we will lose money according to the amount approved by the police. I don''t have to spend 300000 on things that can be done with less than 20000 yuan." When he was about to collect the check, the shopkeeper quickly took it: "I have something else to do in the evening, but I don''t have time to accompany you to wait for the police here. In this way, today''s business is over, and don''t be so impulsive next time." The shopkeeper took the check, put it in his bag and left. When Huo tingshen was about to turn around and get on the bus, he heard the driver shouting, "Oh, Miss Wen, where are you going?" Hearing the sound, Huo tingshen turned back and saw that Wenqing had got off the car from the other side. When she heard the driver call her, she looked back at them, belched and ran away. Huo tingshen sees this, hastily steps to catch up. "Warmth." Warmth looked back, while running shouting: "don''t chase me, I have no money." Huo tingshen''s eyebrows, this woman Are you crazy. "Don''t run away. I don''t want your money." But the warmth just don''t believe, run faster. Huo Ting deep tut a, this oil salt doesn''t enter of smelly wench, drunk still run very fast. It took him a few minutes to run more than 200 meters to catch up with her. As soon as he took her by the wrist, she yelled, "help, help..." Huo Ting covered her mouth deeply and knocked her on the wall of the roadside building. She struggled: "let me go, you let me go." "Well, well, tender, you see who I am." Warmth shook his head: "you are a villain, you smash people''s glass." "I''m hortensen." "You are not hortensen. Hortensen is not that bad." Huo Ting deep speechless, this woman, turn over a face not to admit an account. If she hadn''t been drunk, he would have hit her on the ass. His voice is soft: "why do I break people''s glass?" "You "Burp," winked tenderly, "why?" Huo Ting sighed: "I''m punishing the evil and promoting the good to help you save bear. Don''t you say that bear is very poor, so I''m not a bad man." His hand, patted her in the hands of the bear puppet. He looked down at the bear and said, "ah, you are a good man." Her body wobbly, blinked: "but, why do you always shake, always shake, you can not move." Huo tingshen probably never thought that in his life, he should rely on a bear puppet to prove his innocence. Where should he go to reason? At this time, the driver also searched all the way and drove over. Seeing Huo tingshen and warmth, he quickly stopped the car and got off the driveway: "Third Master, the car is coming." Huo Ting looked at the warmth deeply: "let''s get in the car, I''ll take you home." "No, my mother said, you can''t get on a stranger''s car. Men don''t have many good things. It''s not safe." She tooted and looked at him with a serious face. Huo tingshen put up with a smile: "did your mother tell you that it''s more dangerous to walk alone on the road at night?"With a warm blink of an eye, Huo Ting pulled her wrist: "teacher Wen, let''s go. I''ll take you home." "Well? How do you know I''m a teacher? " "You really don''t know me? I''m Huo tingshen, your tutor, Huo Tingren''s brother. " "Well..." She was a little confused. Some of her characters were like Huo tingshen, while others were not. He slowly pulled her wrist to the car, she finally no longer resist, with him on the car. But when the car arrived at the door of Huo''s villa, her moth came again. "This is not my home," she said "And where is this?" "This is the Huo tingshen family." "Huo tingshen''s family, isn''t it your family?" "No, the Huo tingshen family is the Huo tingshen family. I don''t know him well." Hearing this, Huo tingshen was a little angry: "you don''t know him well?" "Shh," he put his finger on his lips and looked left and right: "keep your voice down. Huo tingshen is very bad. He always takes advantage of me. If I don''t go, you don''t go either." "He''s not very masculine, so it doesn''t matter if I go." "How do you know that he is not good at masculinity? Others say that he is not good at femininity," she said. "But he always kisses me." Huo tingshen really felt that he couldn''t reason with a drunk woman. "Then you say, where do you want to go?" "I have a home." "Where do you live?" She leaned to his ear and said, "I live in room 909, building 3, dachengjiayuan. Otherwise, you can come with me to my home. My home is much safer than here." Huo Ting laughed deeply, fell down the window and said to the driver, "get on the bus and take us to dachengjiayuan." "OK, Third Master." To the community, Huo tingshen let the driver leave the car first. He helped hum xiaoqu''er''s warmth upstairs. When he came to the door, he took out the key. Just as he was about to open the door, he said, "ah, you are so interesting. This is my house. How can your key open my door?" She said, pulling her bag, finding the key and groping for the door. Horting looked at her with deep eyebrows. It seems that the more drunk he is, the more serious he is. I just knew him, but I can''t recognize him now. At the moment, her rosy cheek, let him see, don''t feel the power of the body ready to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 When they entered the house, Huo tingshen helped her to the sofa and sat down. She sat and he bent. The distance between them at the moment Very close, very close, close enough to feel each other''s breath. He had already been unable to resist his passion. Piansheng, at the moment the warmth is so harmless, a pair of big eyes staring at his face. "What are you looking at?" At the moment, Huo tingshen said something hoarse. He knew what it was about. Warm hands, gently raised, in his eyelashes poked twice, curved eyebrows smile. "Your eyelashes are so long and beautiful." Horting took a deep breath and said, "only eyelashes look good?" The warmth leaned back: "well The eyes are also very beautiful. Few men can have such beautiful eyes. " "Anything else?" Her fingers, slowly sliding, moved to his lips: "your lips, really ruddy." She licked her lips: "it''s like lipstick." She said, chuckling a, the line of sight fell on his eyes: "who are you young, long handsome." She said, looking up and yelling: "Hey, there''s a handsome man in my family. Come and have a look. Whose child is he? He''s in the wrong door Well Before the words were spoken, her lips had been firmly blocked by his kiss. She leaned her head back on the back of the sofa. Her lips moved back, and so did his body. His hand, uneasily holding her, was about to push his hands. His lips, sliding to her ear: "such a handsome man, do you want it?" Looking at him tenderly, a more beautiful Blush Rose on his cheek. "Do you want money? My mother said, "nothing in the world is free." "Free," he said, kissing her again. Only, this time, his kiss, but not so peaceful. After all, it wasn''t just her lips he wanted to capture. Huo tingshen naturally put her down on the sofa, uneasily to her up and down. A warm hand, has been tightly pulling the puppet bear. Horting''s deep touch made her lose her armor a little bit. She slowly encircled his neck, which was like encouragement to Huo tingshen. He perfectly guided her, lit her a little bit, and made her irresistible to herself. Warm brain, originally is paste, now is more dizzy. She had no idea whether it was a dream or a reality. But whether it''s a dream or a reality, she can''t stop. She just felt so crisp, tired and sleepy. In sleep, it seems that someone picked her up, scrubbed her body and sent her to bed. In her sleep, it seems that someone gently encircles her and says "good night" to her. The voice is familiar, but it seems strange. In her sleep, someone seemed to hook her back to her arms when she was about to fall to the ground, saying, "you look so sleepy. In my sleep She doesn''t remember. When the alarm goes off, she turns over and touches it everywhere. But the mobile phone did not touch, but touched a body. Her hand slid down her body and opened her eyes in shock. What came into view was Huo tingshen''s beautiful, sleepless face She withdrew her hand and sat up abruptly. It''s no wonder that he sleeps beside himself. But He sleeps by his side naked, which is somewhat She swallowed and looked at him. Huo Ting opened his eyes calmly, as if nothing happened last night. "Good morning." "Good morning," he said She pointed to him: "you Why aren''t you dressed? " "What are you wearing?" Warmth this just feel chilly on the body, she lowers a head to see, busy cover oneself with quilt, shrink back, she also didn''t wear. It doesn''t matter if you don''t move. The bones under your body seem to be scattered. This taste, needless to say, she naturally knew what happened last night. After all She had an experience. She closed her eyes and remembered that she had dinner with the principal last night. And then during the dinner She had a drink. I vaguely remember that he agreed to the headmaster''s request. As for what happened later It''s over. She''s really broken. She bit her lip and knew that her wine was not good. Why did she have to drink in front of Huo tingshen.Huo tingshen sat up and rubbed her head: "don''t look regretful. You''ll make me feel that I didn''t serve you well last night." "Don''t say it," she said, with some embarrassment and shyness. After her eyes touched him, she moved away in a hurry. Huo Ting deep smile: "completely broken again?" "You don''t know Do I have any virtue after drinking? " "It''s a great honor. I''ve seen it three times, and it''s a complete shock every time." She found it hard to say: "last night Is it my initiative again? " "As a man, I think I should tell you that we just hit it off." "You You know my virtue after drinking. Why Why don''t you leave me alone "I know that it''s a virtue for you to finish drinking, so I don''t care about you? Let you run all over the street, to get other men? You''re going to be drunk. We haven''t slept. It''s better to follow me than to catch a man on the street. " The warmth scratched the eyebrow, so embarrassed. Huo tingshen calmly smiles and rubs her head: "don''t be too stressed. I won''t force you to do anything with me just because of what happened last night. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you in the future. Last night I was also wrong, but at that time, you were voluntary after all, so I didn''t apologize to you. What do you think? " She dropped her eyes, staring at the peony on the quilt, and her palms were full of sweat. He laughs: "I know, I sit here you also embarrassed, that I go to take a bath first, you calm down for a while, I wash you to wash again, eh?" She nodded, not daring to look at him. Huo tingshen got up and went into the bathroom without any cover. I dare not lift my eyes. As soon as the bathroom door closed, she slapped herself on the forehead. I slept with him all night. What can I do. If you get drunk, you''ll get bored. What''s the matter with her. She was ashamed to think that they had a close relationship last night. The entanglement with him began when she drank too much and slept with him for the first time. I thought that slowly the relationship between the two people can be alienated. But Now again. She really didn''t know what to do in the future. Hearing the clattering sound of water coming from the bathroom, she thought for a moment, got out of bed, put on her clothes and left home with her bag on her back. Don''t worry about three seven twenty-one. Let''s talk about it when we escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Out of the door, she suddenly remembered, how did they come back here last night? Isn''t there a reporter at the door? I don''t know if it was photographed. At this time, if she goes out with him, it''s more dangerous. She breathed, sent him a text message, and left first. Walking into the elevator, she bent over and patted herself on the leg. It''s like this when you do this kind of thing. Last time, Huo tingshen clearly said that he didn''t use those instruments for himself. Since it was the same as before, why did she hurt her waist and legs last time and this time. Is it difficult to It''s really his What''s bigger? She blushed more at the thought. After a deep bath, Huo Ting came out and found that he had escaped. He couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that she didn''t understand the meaning that she couldn''t escape from the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. He calmly wiped his hair and went to the bedside to pick up his cell phone. He was going to call her, but saw that she sent a text message to himself. He will open the message, which made a few words high sounding. "In order to avoid being photographed by reporters later, I''ll leave first. When you leave, be careful." Horting raised her eyebrows and dialed her number. It took a long time to pick up the phone: "hello." "Where are you?" "At the gate of the community." "Stand there and don''t move." "I''m going to school first. It''s getting late." "Are you sure?" Huo Ting asked She was sure, "well, I''ll hang up first." "At that moment, don''t blame me for what happened at school." I don''t know. What can happen? Now standing in front of him, she feels embarrassed that something should happen. When she came to the bus stop, she had planned to take the bus, but when she thought that Huo tingshen might drive by later, she simply put out her hand to stop a car. Because I started early today and saved breakfast time, when I arrived at school, it was only 7:15. There were not many people in the school, but the three students who passed by all looked at her and stared at her neck. She wondered what the students were watching her do. After walking far away, she didn''t think much. She went into the office and poured a cup of warm water to drink. Because she was a little hungry, she took out her meal card and was about to go out for dinner when Miss Huang pushed the door in. Seeing Mr. Huang, he said with a gentle smile, "Mr. Huang, why are you so early?" "I''ll have an appointment with a classmate in a moment to talk about something," said Miss Huang, her eyes falling on her neck. See teacher Huang looking at her neck expression some embarrassed, she Ning eyebrow, touched his neck: "teacher Huang, what''s the matter?" "You..." Teacher Huang hesitated for a moment and pointed to her neck: "well, last night It''s intense, isn''t it "Ah?" Warm response half ring, just suddenly think of what kind of turn. She took out her bag, quickly found a small mirror, opened it and looked at her neck. At that moment, she really wanted to find a hole to drill. On the front of her neck, where she can see it with a mirror, there are five or six visible kissing marks, let alone other places. Thinking of what Huo tingshen said when she called herself, she was so upset that she wanted to stamp his feet. This man, he clearly saw, just can''t tell her directly. He''s too bad. What a shame. Seeing the chagrin of warmth, teacher Huang guessed that warmth didn''t know the trace on his neck. She took off her scarf and put it on her warm neck. "Mr. Wen, it''s a bit cold today. You don''t wear many clothes. I bought this scarf newly. Today is the next day. It''s very clean. If you don''t dislike it, you can use it first." Looking at Mr. Huang with warmth, he was embarrassed and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Huang." Huang teacher patted her on the shoulder: "all an office work, you are welcome." With that, she went back to her desk, picked up her papers and left. Warm breath, with a meal card to the canteen. When she had dinner, she wanted to call Huo tingshen and ask him why he didn''t tell her. But as soon as I took out my mobile phone, I met Mr. Liu in the same office. Mr. Liu came to the opposite side of Wenqing and sat down with a meal plate. He was surprised and said, "ah, Mr. Wen, I met you in the canteen for the first time." With a warm smile, he said, "I used to do it myself. Today I''m a little lazy to open fire, so I came out to eat." After dinner, they went back to the office together.Li teacher also just arrived, see warmth around the neck of the scarf, she said: "ah, this is not the scarf worn by teacher Huang yesterday." Warm hand, touched the neck: "yes, I went out today, clothes wear less, just came to school, just met teacher Huang, she borrowed her scarf." "Ah, Miss Liu, have you found out that people who are good-looking and in good shape don''t choose clothes or scarves. Look, when Miss Huang wore this scarf yesterday, I thought it was very common. But today, Mr. Wen Dai understood in an instant what the Buyer show and the seller show are Teacher Liu said with a smile: "this is the selfishness of talented people who are worthy of their dignity." Looking at the warmth, Mr. Li came forward and said, "Tut, Mr. Wen, you are too good. Once you wear this scarf, I want to buy the same one. Come on, give me a try. I want to see if I''m suitable for this style See Li teacher came over, warm nervous busy cover scarf way: "Li teacher, this scarf is not suitable for you." As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that she might offend others. Sure enough, Mr. Li''s face was a bit cold. Liu teacher looked at a bit excited warmth, did not say anything. Mr. Li was upset: "Mr. Wen, I know you are beautiful, which is recognized by the whole school, but you don''t have to look down on our ordinary faces." "No, Miss Li, you misunderstood me. The color of this scarf doesn''t suit your skin color. I just bought a new scarf. The color doesn''t suit me. I think it suits you very much. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll bring it to you for a try tomorrow, OK?" Listen to her say so, Li teacher Nu mouth: "and you are not suitable for the scarf?" "Of course, there are too many. Everyone wears minefields." "It''s true. If I wear this color, it may really look old." Relieved, Mr. Li went back to his desk and began to do his own business. He was relieved. As soon as he got back to his seat, when he wanted to sit, he listened to Mr. Li: "Mr. Wen, don''t forget to bring a scarf tomorrow." "Well, I won''t forget." He nodded and sat down with a smile. But in my heart, I secretly thought: Huo tingshen, who has been killed by him, has to go out to buy a scarf tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 After class in the afternoon, he came to the school gate. Master Chen was already waiting for her. She went over and said, "master Chen, go back first. I''m going to the shopping mall. I''ll go back myself later." "Miss Wen, I''ll see you over." "No, I''ll probably hang out for a while. Then I''ll just take a taxi back." "Miss Wen, if the third master knows that I can''t pick you up all the time and drives back empty, he will be angry and fire me." "No way." "No, Miss Wen. I''ve been warned once. I''m in this business. If I can''t get someone, it''s dereliction of duty." Warmth is not willing to be difficult, had to get on the car. As soon as she got to the door of the mall, Huo tingshen called. She turned her lips and didn''t answer. I was going to ask him at noon why I didn''t remind her about the kiss marks on her neck. But at the thought of his intention, she was a little sulky and didn''t want to talk to her. Into the mall, she turned around, came to a shop selling accessories, attentively picked up the scarf. After buying the scarf, she paid for a glass of mango and lemon juice at the juice store next door. Someone patted her on the shoulder as she was waiting in line to get her drink. She turned her head and saw each other''s face. She was so surprised that she could hardly speak. Opposite this 185, handsome boy, is smiling at her tenderly. "Is that you, Xiaoqing? I just looked at it from a distance and thought it was you. " His voice trembled: "Chengshu Brother "Fortunately you recognize me. I thought you didn''t remember me long ago." Looking at each other tenderly, without blinking. This man named Luo Chengshu once stirred up her whole girlhood. Even if he turns to ashes, she will probably recognize him. She blushed slightly: "brother Chengshu, you are not Is it abroad? " "I''ve been back for half a month, and I was going to take time to meet you and aunt Wen. But I miss aunt Wen''s cooking very much." Mention her mother, a warm heart tight, drooping eyes, smile after looking at him: "my mother left." "Gone? Where to... " Asked here, Luo Chengshu see warm expression, fierce reaction what: "how can?" She laughs: "she got depression and committed suicide." Luo Cheng Shu Ning eyebrow, distressed way: "that these years, how do you come over?" "When my mother left, I was 18 years old and had the ability to take care of myself, so I survived very well." Luo Chengshu raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "these years, you have worked hard, what are you doing now?" She scratched her eyebrows: "after I graduated from university this year, I stayed in school to be a counselor." "I remember you said when you were a child that you would be a teacher when you grow up. It seems that your wish has come true." Nodded tenderly: "well, by the way, brother Chengshu, why are you here? Do you want to buy something?" "I work in this shopping mall," Luo Chengshu said, as she did when she was a child, scraping her nose with her finger. "Do you want to buy anything? Let''s go. I''ll show you around. " He waved his hand tenderly: "no, brother Chengshu, I''m here to buy a scarf for the teacher in the same office. I''ve already bought it. If you have something to do, go ahead." "I''m not busy. You can go out to dinner with me in the evening. Let''s talk about the past." When the warmth was about to fall, the mobile phone rang again. She knew who it was and hung up. The cell phone just dropped back into the bag and rang again. She didn''t plan to answer, but Luo Chengshu pointed to her bag: "answer the phone first." Warm looking at him, embarrassed smile, helpless to take out the phone again, pick up. Huo tingshen''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "it seems that Mr. Wen''s physique really attracts bees and butterflies. Wherever he goes, people are not at ease." Hearing Huo tingshen''s words, he turned his head and glanced around. Seeing what she seemed to be looking for, Luo Chengshu followed her eyes and looked around. Wen Qingning nodded to Luo Chengshu, went to one side and said in a low voice: "where are you?" "Where I can see you clearly and talk and laugh with other men." Tender feeling is a little angry: "see how." "I''ve come to you with good intentions. Will you show me this? Seriously, Wen Xiaoqing, I want to hit people jealously now. Guess who I want to hit? " "Don''t mess about." "I''ll give you five minutes to say goodbye and come downstairs. I''ll wait for you in the car outside." "Why should I listen to you," he said. "I''m going out to dinner with my friends tonight.""Five minutes, three minutes. If you don''t come down, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Not far from the rest room, Huo tingshen hung up his mobile phone and looked coldly at the two people not far away. Who is this man? When he spoke with warmth, the shy and timid expression on his face made him feel very uncomfortable. He never found out that she had such a look. Intuition tells him that this man is not simple for warmth. A busy tone came from the other end of the phone, and my heart was depressed. This overbearing and unreasonable guy. She turned back and walked up to him. Luo Chengshu said with a smile: "how to gamble and get angry? Who provoked you?" "No," she shook her head. "Brother Chengshu, I can''t go to dinner with you tonight." "Why, my boyfriend just called? Have you been investigated? " "No," he said with a warm smile, "I have something to deal with at night." She said that, naturally, Luo Chengshu could not be forced. He nodded and patted his warm shoulder: "well, let''s forget it tonight. Let''s make another appointment another day. Let me know your mobile phone number. Since I''m back, we''ll often contact each other. Of course, if you have a boyfriend, you can introduce me to him and let him know that you still have a brother covering you." He sipped his lips and exchanged his mobile phone number. Luo Chengshu said that he wanted to send her downstairs, but warmth didn''t dare to let him down. "Don''t, brother Chengshu, I''ll go by myself. Anyway, we have contact information, and we''ll always contact each other in the future," she said, shaking her mobile phone in her hand. "You''re still in the shopping mall at this time. You must not be off work. Then you''re busy first, and I''ll go first." She said, waved to her, and walked in the direction of the elevator. Luo Chengshu watched her leave, and then he walked forward. Warm quickly came to the mall door, just master Chen parking place, his car is no longer in, instead, is Huo tingshen''s car. Depressed and angry, she went over and opened the door to get on. After sitting down, she didn''t look at the other side. Huo Ting took a deep look. She was angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Horting held her arms and looked into her face. She turned and looked out the window. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, to the driver way: "Lao Qin, you take a taxi to go back first." "Yes, Third Master," the driver got out of the car and left. There were only two people left in the car. Huo tingshen said, "who is that man?" Her tone is not good, do not look at him: "it seems to have nothing to do with you." "Do you want to wait for me to investigate him?" Warm back, staring at him: "Huo tingshen, what do you want to do." "I want to ask you, Wen Xiaoqing, what do you want to do? As a man who has slept with you, I don''t even have the qualification to ask you who the man you are chatting with is? " Huo Ting felt very frustrated. He held this woman in his hand, but in her eyes, he never had such a sense of existence. "You know you slept with me, so why don''t you tell me that I have a kiss on my neck when you are on the phone in the morning?" he said "I called you to remind you not to move. What do you think is the reason why I want to go to you even though I know you would be embarrassed to see me at that time?" "This kind of thing, in the telephone can also say clearly, OK?" "Warm stare at him:" as long as you can remind things, why do I have to go to school after disgrace? " "A man is a disgrace? Is it a shame to sleep with me? Who can I sleep with? The man just now? " "You..." His warm face was flushed with anger. She opened the door to get off, but Huo tingshen caught her by the wrist. He rolled over, pressed on her leg, and controlled her. "Where to go." "I don''t want to stay with you. You let me go." "No, song," he raised his eyebrows, a proud: "have the ability, you yourself escape from me." His face turned red: "Huo tingshen, you bastard, you bully people." Huo tingshen raised his eyebrow: "I''ve bullied many people, but everyone has the right to say that I bullied people, you don''t, after all, I''m surprised at you, even myself." "You will fool me, cheat me, treat me well, then you can let me go to school to lose face? Is it that hard to say one more word on the phone? " Huo tingshen found that the point where Wenqing was angry now was not on the same line with him. He thought that what she was most angry about was that he didn''t let her have dinner with other men just now. But obviously, she was more concerned about the kissing incident. His hand, holding her cheek, looked down at her. "I gave you a choice in the morning. You chose to leave without me. No one forced you." "You You''re just bad, you''re bad in heart, "he said gently and angrily, but he turned her face back again to let her face him. "Last night, but someone held me and said I was a good man." "Last night the man lost sight, and now she regrets it." "All I know is that when I''m drunk, I''ll tell the truth," he raised his eyebrow. "I really don''t understand what it''s like to get angry when someone sees a kiss mark. When they find out, you''ll admit that you have a man. Is it a crime to find a man at your age? Or are you so angry because I''m not the one you want? " His face flushed with warmth. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo tingshen asked again, "who is the man just now?" Warm and angry, hum, don''t look aside. She doesn''t want to say a word to him now. Huo Ting nodded deeply, "well, don''t say it." He still pressed on her, took out his cell phone and dialed the Secretary''s phone. "Shaokang, send someone to find the monitor on the second floor of Guangcheng commercial building and check all the information of the man who chatted with Wenqing more than ten minutes ago. I only give you half an hour..." Before he finished his words, he patted Huo tingshen''s hand tenderly. She quickly grabbed his mobile phone, hung up directly, and yelled: "Huo tingshen, you are crazy. People just talk to me. Why do you want to investigate others?" "Because he''s talking to you," horting said "Is it hard to do that? Do you want to investigate all the men who talk to me in the future?" "You know in your heart whether this man is different from other men." Warm heart guilty of escape opened his sight. Horting is even more irritated. This woman can''t lie. His voice was a little cold: "so, do you say it yourself, or do I check it? To me, it doesn''t make any difference. " Her stuffy chest heaved violently. Huo tingshen''s eyes droop, just can see the ups and downs of the picture, the body can''t help but have some impulse. I feel that he has changed his pressure on himself. I''m warm and worried that he will be impulsive.She said, "you come down, I''ll say it myself." Huo tingshen didn''t want to feel guilty. He turned over and sat down. "You call secretary Lin first, and ask him not to check." Horting took a deep look at her and called. After the phone hung up, he said tenderly, "that man''s name is Luo Chengshu. Before I was 11 years old, he was our neighbor." "Just neighbors?" "Believe it or not, I didn''t cheat," she said. "At that time, his parents were very busy. He often stayed at home alone for a long time. When his parents knew that our family was in financial difficulties, they would occasionally ask my mother to take care of his brother when they were on a business trip. They would give my mother some money. At that time, Cheng Shu''s brother was very good at studying. Sometimes his parents came home late, and he would come to my house to eat. After dinner, he would help me with my lessons. At that time, Cheng Shu''s brother was like my closest brother to me, and I liked him very much. " "Like it?" He gave him a warm look: "don''t use your dirty thoughts to guess my feelings at that time. At that time, I was just in primary school. I just like it. It''s not as winding as you think. " Huo Ting snorted coldly: "now you don''t go to primary school. When you see him, you''re smiling. What''s that "Don''t you feel happy when you see your relatives separated for many years?" Huo Ting snorted coldly: "no way." "Who believes that?" "I believe it," horting said firmly in a deep voice, "go on." "I''m not a prisoner," he said "Now you, in my eyes, are the same as the woman who comes out of the wall." "You..." "Cut the crap and go on." She didn''t want to reason with him. Anyway, she didn''t win. "Later, when I was ten years old, my mother was unwilling to bear the frequent harassment of Bai Antai, so she took me to move. After that, nearly a year, I only met brother Chengshu twice." "How can you remember things more than ten years ago so clearly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Warm Ning eyebrow: "you don''t find fault, I said, at that time I like him very much, because the number of times to see less, of course, remember very clearly." "Don''t repeat the two words like it," he said coldly. He was full of vinegar. "Go on." The warmth is depressed, is not he wants to explain by himself. Can''t it be now? Do you want her to say half and hide half. At that time, she just liked brother Chengshu, and she was upright. "In that year, I met him twice. The first time was during the Spring Festival, he came to my house instead of his parents to deliver something. In the past, uncles and aunts often helped us. The second time, after the college entrance examination, he came to my home and said he was going to study abroad. Since then, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. " "It seems that it''s a pity that you haven''t been here for more than ten years." She said to him: "you don''t have a gun with a stick." "When did you get in touch?" he said "We didn''t get in touch." "Lying, without contact, you will be caught by me today?" "What''s caught by you? Don''t make your words so bad. It''s fate. It''s really your fate." "If you told me this morning that I had a kiss mark on my neck, I would definitely go home and change into a high collar dress. If I changed my clothes, I would not have to wear teacher Huang''s scarf in our office because I was laughed at. If I had not worn Mr. Huang''s scarf, I would not have been afraid to take it off because Mr. Li wanted to try it on. I said something that offended Mr. Li. Because of offending Mr. Li, we are working in an office again. I have no choice but to say that the color of this scarf is not suitable for Mr. Li. I have a new scarf which is not suitable for me, but it is very suitable for Mr. Li. I will take it to school tomorrow. In order to tell a lie, I had to come to buy a scarf after work. It turned out to be such a coincidence. After buying the scarf, I was waiting Oh, it''s broken. " She said, patting her head as if she suddenly remembered something important. "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting''s eyebrows are deep. Warm depressed: "it''s all your fault. I''m in such a hurry. I haven''t had time to pick up the juice I queued up to buy." Huo Ting deep speechless, "how to pull to juice again?" "I was a little thirsty after I bought the scarf, so I queued up to buy a cup of juice. When I was waiting for the juice, I ran into brother Chengshu." Huo tingshen a little Distrust: "so, you are chance encounter?" "Of course, that''s why I said that the new fate with brother Chengshu was your lead." Huo tingshen said to himself: "so, you just exchanged phone numbers?" "Of course," he said with a warm smile "Give me your cell phone." "What do you want? Do you want to delete my number? " "I want to see what his name is in your mobile phone." Gentle and calm: "don''t look at it, my brother Chengshu." Huo Ting was deeply annoyed, so the rich elder brother, the silly son of the headmaster''s family, and the third young master of the landlord''s family were the names she used for herself and those two annoying men. The man she likes is called "brother Chengshu"? Huo Ting looked at her coldly, "in your eyes, that Luo Chengshu is the person you like, but I''m the person you hate, just like Bai Nancheng and Gao Muran?" She said frankly, "I don''t hate my brother." What''s his logic? Why does she hate her brother. Huo tingshen''s face turned black and he gritted his teeth: "so, you just hate me and Gao Muran?" Staring at him tenderly: "when did I say I hate you?" No, but isn''t she obvious enough? "Get the phone," he said, spreading his palm in front of her. He''s on fire. He''s really on fire. For the first time in my life, I was scolded by a popular woman. Wenqing knew that if she didn''t give it to him, he would find a way to get it. Simply, she gave him her mobile phone: "I didn''t cheat you." Huo tingshen found her phone book and found the four words "brother Chengshu". He called the editor and quickly changed his name to "the neighbor''s son." then he gave her back his cell phone. Warm look, frown: "Huo tingshen, why do you move other people''s mobile phone." "Don''t change it back. Once I find out you have changed it secretly, I''ll let you do it a hundred times last night." She glared at him, but he was domineering hook lip, pull open the door to get off, went to the driver''s seat. He looked back at her and said, "come and sit by me." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, displeased: "do not go." "Or do you want to sit here all night? I''ll be with you. " He got out of the car and went to the co driver.Start the car and leave the mall. Huo tingshen said: "in the future, don''t mention the four words of brother Chengshu in front of me. You are not a 10-year-old girl. Don''t call yourself a man like you were when you were 10 years old. You are numb and disgusting. Do you know?" Look at him tenderly: "why do you have so many problems?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s how I am." With a warm sigh, she was really unlucky for eight generations. How could she know such a man as Huo tingshen. Back at the door of the villa, Lao Qin, who took a taxi in advance, was waiting at the door. When the car arrived, he stepped forward to help Wenqing and huoting open the door. Huo tingshen got out of the car and said to the man who was going to enter the villa: "by the way, I brought your sister back for you. Put it in the trunk and you can get it yourself." "What?" Feeling puzzled, he looked at him: "what sister." "See for yourself." Huo tingshen said that he had already pushed the door first. Feeling puzzled, he went to the trunk. Lao Qin came forward to help open the trunk. In the clean trunk, there is a little bear puppet. This Isn''t it the puppet I saw on the sofa of dachengjiayuan this morning? At that time, although she thought the bear was familiar, she didn''t think much about it in order to escape. Now when she saw this little thing again, some strange pictures flashed through her mind. She took the puppet out and stared at it for a moment. She looks at master Qin on the side. It seems that he sent Huo tingshen to the club last night. "Master Qin, last night Is it the big city home you sent me and my third master to? " "Yes, Miss Wen." "Do you know what happened to the bear?" "Miss Wen, this bear belongs to you. You drank too much last night and asked for it from the third master." Tenderness pointed to his heart: "what I want?" "Yes, the store was closed at that time. You had to. After the third master promised to give you a call, he called his secretary and asked him to find the store to open the door. As a result, you said that the third master had broken his promise and asked you to wait. The third master didn''t want to disappoint you, so he smashed the glass in the shop with a brick and took out the bear for you. " She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Was she crazy at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Seeing his warm surprise, master Qin said, "Miss Wen, after you get drunk Well It''s not like the usual way. " With a warm blush and an embarrassed smile, he turned to the villa with the bear in his arms. She hates wine. She''s super. She was drunk last night, but what happened to Huo tingshen? He wasn''t drunk. How could he let her play with him and smash other people''s shop just for a baby bear? Is he crazy, too? When she entered the living room, hortensen was absent. Just in time, she didn''t want to lose face. She quickly went up the stairs and went back to her room. But as soon as she opened the door, she was all in a daze. In the corner of her room, there are all kinds of dolls. Bear''s, rabbit''s, jubilant, bear''s, bear''s, frog''s, tortoise''s She stood by the door, her eyes propped up by these things. Next door, hortensen has changed his clothes and come out. Seeing her standing at the door in a daze, he came behind her and looked in: "what''s the matter?" She pointed to the room a little speechless: "it can''t be prepared by you." "It''s me, isn''t it?" How She was a little speechless. What moved her? It''s dead, okay. "Do you mean to laugh at me?" "I laugh at what you do. Don''t you like puppets? I''ll buy them for you. What''s wrong?" Looking at him tenderly: "when did I say I like puppets?" "Don''t you like it?" "I''m so old. Why should I like puppets? I don''t like them." "You said last night that you like dolls best. Is it hard to say that you don''t mean this kind of fake doll? " He looked at her stomach. She blushed: "what are you thinking about? After I got drunk, maybe I''m a little confused. I''m talking nonsense. " "When I''m not awake, my instinct tells me that I like dolls? Well, I think you''re talking about what''s in your mind. " "I''m talking about when I was a child. When a girl was a child, there were not many people who didn''t like dolls. I also liked dolls when I was a child. At that time, I especially expected my mother to buy them for me. Unfortunately, our family didn''t allow it at that time." "It''s just right. I can buy it for you if I can." "But I have grown up. I don''t need others to buy it for me. I have my own hands and feet. I can buy what I like." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "then why don''t you buy it?" "When I grew up, when I had the ability, I found that the puppet had no attraction to me. Therefore, many people said that the things I like must be bought when I like them, because if you don''t buy them, you may not like them when you meet them again in the future." "Since it''s not something you''ll always like, why buy it?" "How many people in the world can be consistent with the people and things they like? Sometimes girls go shopping on impulse. What they buy is the feeling of their heart beating at that time. Although they may regret it later, Tianhe knows that at that time, they really had a deep heart beating for something, just like this puppet... " She said, looking down at the hands of the puppets, some headache way: "when I was a child, I really heartbeat for them, but now, I will not heartbeat." Huo Ting deep hook lips, slightly bent, face close to her in front. They were so close that she blinked and stepped back: "what''s the matter?" He said with a smile: "just now, what you said is very good. When you were a child, you may not be moved when you grow up. Dolls are like this, so are people." She stared at his face, puzzled. What do you mean? "At the beginning, the people you liked, no matter Luo Chengshu or Li Chengshu, were just the palpitations of your childish ignorance. Now that you have grown up, you should understand that you can''t count your love when you are young." Warm Ning eyebrow, finger poked him closer to his forehead. "Hortensen, what''s on your mind?" She is really speechless. This man really knows how to cut corners. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "teacher Wen, such a smart woman, will not understand what I mean?" He said, standing up straight, and went into her room. Tender speechless: "I want to change clothes, what are you doing with me?" "You change yours, don''t care about me too much." "That''s really I''ll change my clothes and you''re a big man here. Is that ok? " "What''s wrong? We''ve slept n times and done twice. I''ve seen all the things I should watch. What else do you mind?" In a hurry, she stamped her foot: "I mind." "Then I won''t go to the cloakroom. You can go in and change it yourself."Warm rolled a white eye, really convinced him. She put the bear on the bed, turned and went into the cloakroom, put on her home clothes and came out. Hortensen was lying on her bed, reading the books on her bedside table. "Are you in graduate school?" Tenderness came forward, took out the book in his hand, put it back on the tea table, looked at him condescending: "you follow in, what do you want in the end?" "You," he said with a bad smile. "How can I Huo tingshen, "did not finish the word, warmth immediately responded, staring at him:" can you be more serious. " She is really helpless. The Huo tingshen in front of her is not the same person as the Huo tingshen cliff that others have seen. She swears. "I''m very serious. Didn''t you ask me what I wanted to do first? I just answered you according to my own mind. You can support me. After all, I''m lying down. Of course, you also have the right to oppose me. After all, the body is yours. " She was sulky. "I don''t agree." "Forget it." So he''s not going out yet? "What else are you doing?" "Of course, you ran away this morning. Shouldn''t we talk about what happened last night?" Again. Is he addicted to talking to women after such a thing? "Don''t talk about it. My request is the same as last time. You won''t lose. We are even. Don''t talk about it any more." "No? Do you think it''s possible? " Looking at him tenderly: "why not." "Last time, I didn''t plan to further develop with you, so of course I can do it for you. But this time it''s not the same. We''ve been sleeping. Of course we have to make it clear. " "Warm teeth:" well, you say, how to break the law "It''s reasonable to say that you were drunk at that time, and I had no reason to talk about some things. But in fact, you were the first one to make a monkey last night. You may not remember your behavior, but I remember it clearly. So, this time, I have to make a request." Staring at him with warmth, I always feel that there is something wrong with his calm look. "You What are the requirements? " "I ask you to be responsible to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "Well Cough, "Mingming didn''t drink anything, but after hearing Huo tingshen''s words, his warmth was choked by the air. She stared at his face for half a sound and made sure he wasn''t joking. Then she said, "I''m responsible for you?" "Why, who stipulates that only men are responsible to women for such things? Can''t you be responsible to me? " She raised her chin, momentum can not lose, otherwise it is too ugly: "a slap can''t make a sound, if you don''t want to, I can still beat you hard?" "Yes, if I resist, you can''t fix me, but why should I resist? It''s not like I can''t. Although I''m willing to be knocked down by you, is there any reason for whoring in vain? I''m all asleep by you. Do you think you have the right to say anything to me now? " He''s going to spit out the warmth. What does it mean to sell well even if you get a bargain? Today, this capitalist is really shown incisively and vividly. "You volunteered. How can it be my fault?" Seeing her angry eyes, Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "without you, who would I go with voluntarily? Even if I volunteer again, what you do is what you do. You see, usually I don''t force you. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, so we haven''t done anything out of line. But last night, you want to sleep with me, I would, so we''ll do it. But if I don''t struggle, it doesn''t mean that if you do something wrong, it''s up to me. Is that right? " Warm eyes, how The more he said it, the more she felt that what he said was quite reasonable. How could he say that? He was born with this mouth, didn''t he? "You were the one who poured the drink into your stomach one by one with the cup in your hand last night. Did I force you? You are drunk because of your own behavior, and I have become the object for you to vent your brutality after you are drunk. Even if I am voluntary, you have to be responsible. Do you recognize this or not? " His warm face flushed, looking at him, biting his inner lip, regretting. How could she be so unlucky to meet a Huo tingshen. It''s him that I met once when I was drunk, and it''s him twice. It''s said that there are no more than three things. It''s time to avoid him for the third time. But it''s just like this. It''s going around It''s him again. "Originally, I didn''t intend to force you so hard, but today I was annoyed to see you talking and laughing with that Luo Chengshu or Li Chengshu, so I now ask you to be responsible for me." "Then you How do you want me to be responsible? " "Two choices. First, to be my wife. Second, be my girlfriend. " She sighed stiffly. "Why not? Then I''ll give you two more options. I''ll be your husband or your boyfriend. " "What''s the difference between this one and the one just now?" he looked at him tenderly, and he really played tricks on people. "OK, I have a good mind. I''ll give you another option. From today on, I''ll sleep with you at night." She glared at him: "you..." Over and over, it''s all options. "Not satisfied? Wen Xiaoqing, don''t push too far. I''ve made a lot of concessions. " Staring at him with warmth, he looked like "I''m very generous." it was a complete collapse. If she continues to let him lead her by the nose, will she live in the future. No, no, she''s not stupid. We have to fight back. "You''d better keep these five options for yourself. I won''t choose any of them." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "so, you plan not to admit?" "It''s not a matter of admitting or not. As you said, I was drunk last night. I can''t remember what happened. You can''t say it now. Why should I believe what you said? Maybe you see that I''m drunk and you''re interested in me, so you put me on my head after eating me dry and wiping me clean. " "I don''t believe that I am the kind of person you said, so I don''t carry this black pot. I don''t choose any of the options you give me," he said Huo Ting stared at her deeply for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "Wen Xiaoqing, you''ve become cunning." "I''ve been taught by you for such a long time. If I haven''t made any progress, I''ve been around you for such a long time." Listen to her say so, Huo Ting deep hearty laugh up: "well, very good, Wen Xiaoqing, see in you become clever, give you a chance to turn over, you say, last night''s matter, how to solve." After a warm thought, he said, "it doesn''t have to be solved. Just let it be like the first time. Just turn the page over." "You can''t think about that," he said, raising his eyebrows and looking at her. "You said that you were going to forget it, because I met brother Chengshu today..." he said As she was saying this, he gave her a cold look. She quickly changed her words and said, "old acquaintance, that''s why you have to care. But I have nothing to do with this old acquaintance. Why do you have to do this?""You said you liked him when you were a child." "I like it when I was a child. It''s different from what I like when I grow up. I understand that." "So, what do you want to say?" "I just want to say that he and I don''t have the kind of feelings you think." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "that I and he, who important?" "Can you stop asking such boring questions?" "You have to choose one." Sometimes I feel that Huo tingshen is too naive. "You," she said. She was not stupid. At this time, she would never choose Cheng Shu. She didn''t want to be watched by Huo ting. Huo Ting deep hook lips: "this does not violate your conscience?" "We''ve been together so long that you don''t even trust me? You mean like me? " "Well, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I''ll erase all the first four options just now, and you can choose again. First, sleep with me later, but I won''t touch you. Second, we''ll sleep separately in the future, but you''re going to do that with me last night. " "You don''t have a face," she said "It''s not so easy for a man to change to a vegetarian when he''s eating meat. Hurry to choose. We''re waiting downstairs for dinner. " "I don''t choose." "Then I''ll acquiesce, you choose the second one," he said, turning to go downstairs. "I choose the first one," he said She''s not going to do it with him. Anyway, they had slept in the same bed countless times, and she seemed to be used to it. But if you keep her awake and do what he did last night, she will never be able to do it. I think I''m hot and shy. Huo tingshen turned back and glanced at her: "you really don''t want to lose anything." With that, he opened the door and went out. But after he left the room, there was a smile on his lips. He just turned around a little and caught her. This little girl really thought she was enlightened, but Still so stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 He was relieved and went downstairs to have dinner with him. Downstairs already set up the bowl chopsticks, see her sit down, Huo Ting deep way: "do you want to drink a cup?" "I don''t drink. I won''t drink in front of you any more," he said "Who are you going to drink in front of?" "Don''t worry about it. I will never let you see me drunk in the future." Huo tingshen said seriously: "if you dare to drink in front of the second man besides me, I will break your leg. Remember?" Because of his tone, one side of the Tong housekeeper for warmth pinch a sweat. Look at him tenderly: "you are in charge of how so wide." "You took the initiative last night. With your beauty, I couldn''t push it away. Other men can''t push it away either. If you are drunk, it means you are taken advantage of. So, do you think I should take care of you?" He pick eyebrow: "I met the woman, is to break the leg to raise a lifetime, also don''t allow others to touch, remember?" Warmth embarrassed looked at the Tong housekeeper behind him, she glared at him: "you don''t say, eat quickly." "I asked if you remember." She was speechless. She was really shameful. She nodded repeatedly: "remember, remember, I remember." "Also, don''t go public relations with that headmaster in the future. Do you hear me "When did I go to public relations with the headmaster? If it wasn''t for you last night, I wouldn''t go out to dinner with the headmaster at all." Hearing what she said, Huo tingshen raised his lips and picked up his chopsticks. Mentioning the headmaster, she thought of Lin Youle tenderly. She looked at him, hesitated for a moment, but did not speak. Huo Ting took two deep bites and said, "say what you want. Don''t stammer." "You did the resignation of Lin Youle." Huo tingshen just laughed, but did not answer. "Why do you want to do this?" he said tenderly "What do you think?" He said, looking at her arm. Is it really because I hurt my arm "Because she didn''t believe what she said, and because she was narrow-minded, I warned her that you were the woman I was covering. Obviously, she didn''t take my words to heart. Therefore, I can''t say that I drove her away. I think that she committed her own sin. No wonder others." Warm to hear him say so, did not refute anything. She understood his kindness, so she didn''t have to say any more. After dinner, she went upstairs to her room to read. Huo tingshen went to the study and came up after a while. He entered her room. "To night, in your room, or to me?" "You''re serious," she said "Or do you think I''m free to tease you here?" He said, has closed the door: "then sleep in this room, save you back and forth toss, sleep well, you continue to study, I go to take a bath." When he entered the bathroom, she got up from the bed and looked down at her dress. It''s not safe. Simply, she stood up and went to the cloakroom to change a suit of trousers. I''m going to buy a suit of Jumpsuit to sleep in tomorrow. Otherwise, her sleeping face, tossing and turning, won''t all be seen by her. She looked at the other side of the bed and scratched her eyebrows. How do you feel It''s strange that they sleep together. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. She won''t be It''s his routine again. ¡­¡­ The first night, Huo tingshen''s rare honesty, he just lay beside her and fell asleep. Half a night later, seeing that he didn''t mess around, he fell asleep at ease. The next day, she returned yesterday''s scarf to Mr. Huang, and by the way, she gave the scarf that she couldn''t hold up to Mr. Li. After Mr. Li tied the scarf, Mr. Huang and Mr. Liu praised her for the scarf. Mr. Li was very happy and said thank you for your kindness. In order to express his gratitude, at noon, Mr. Li said that he would invite three people from the office to eat in the spicy pot at the school gate. At the beginning, she wanted to refuse, but Miss Li said that the four of them had never gone out for dinner together since they entered an office, so it was regarded as cultivating their feelings. Three words to cultivate feelings, three people are willing to agree. At lunch, Mr. Li said, "well, let me tell you something big. This morning, I heard a professor in our department say that if the school wants to publish a brochure, it will find some authoritative professors to take photos. In addition to the professors, the school will also find two teacher representatives and two student representatives to participate. This is to be used as a brochure for school enrollment. Those who are elected will be regarded as the spokesmen of the school in the future. ""It seems that our school is doing this kind of propaganda for the first time," Huang said "Yes, when the new principal takes office, she has to burn a few fires. But do you know what the point is? After hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan from the foreign language department wrote a letter of recommendation to the principal this morning." Teacher Liu was surprised: "ah? How ugly Lin Yuanyuan is. How dare she be so brave? If she is elected, then we can all be elected, OK? " "Isn''t Mr. Lin graduated from Harvard? I''ve heard that the diploma is very powerful," he said, feeling that it can''t be decided by appearance. "What? No matter how powerful she is, how can she be a spokesperson? At that time, the students will see that if I go, the teachers in this school will grow up to this level, which will affect their study mood. What they wanted to do will not come. " After listening to Mr. Li, Mr. Liu said with a smile: "I also think that Lin Yuanyuan is not suitable. It''s a pity that our counselors can''t go on. If we can, I must volunteer. It''s a good thing to honor our ancestors." "You''d better save it, there''s warmth here, there''s nothing to do with us," Mr. Li laughed heartily. Mr. Liu pointed to his tender face and said, "I really want to change my face with you." "I want to change my chest with her," Li said with a furtive smile Three people at the same time looked at the warmth of the chest, warmth embarrassed to close the jacket, said: "I am wearing clothes appear big." Her voice fell, the waiter brought the incense pot. When we have food, we all cut off the topic while eating. At noon, Wenqing had a rest in the office for a while. Just as she was about to take the students to the competition, someone knocked at the door and said, "Mr. Wen, President Peng, please come over." "OK, thank you." When the man left, three pairs of eyes in the office were on her. Mr. Li said, "Mr. Wen, what''s the situation?" He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "Who knows? I have to go and have a look first." She pretended to go out as if nothing had happened, but she was a little puzzled. What did the headmaster do with her so openly. Does it have something to do with Huo tingshen? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 When he came to the principal''s office, principal Peng was very enthusiastic: "Xiao Wen, how about going back the night before yesterday? Are you ok?" He shook his head and said with a smile: "nothing''s wrong. After a long night''s sleep, my head hurts a little. Everything else is OK." "Ouch, you look terrible after drinking. You just point at the third master''s name. I''ve never seen such a bold girl like you." "It could be Wine makes you brave. " Principal Peng burst out a smile: "you are a very interesting child." "What can I do for you, headmaster?" he asked tenderly "Well, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the fact that schools are going to make brochures." Nodded tenderly: "I heard other teachers mention it at noon." "Well, I asked you to come here to ask if you are interested in participating in this matter?" Looking at him tenderly, he wondered, "what do you want me to do for you? Or is there anything I need to prepare? I can do anything. " Principal Peng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about these things. I mean, you should participate and be a student representative." "Ah?" Warm surprised for a while, this just said with a smile: "I graduated, where can do student representative." "The school wants a representative with good image and good performance. At today''s meeting, several professors recommended you. In addition, you are not only a graduate of our school this year, but also a counselor staying in school. It''s very suitable for you to be a student representative." Warm shook his head: "sorry, headmaster, this job, I''m going to push out, I don''t plan to take it." The headmaster looked at her, this woman, so many people want the opportunity to break the head, he looked at the face of the little fourth master to give her, but she did not appreciate it? "Don''t rush to push out the opportunity first. As for the male representatives, what we have decided is the little fourth master. I think you two look the best, and you know each other well. It should be more tacit when you cooperate." When he said this, his warm mind turned around: "headmaster, how about this? If Ting Ren agrees, I will cooperate with him. If he doesn''t, will you find someone else?" It''s not good for her to refuse the headmaster directly, but she will not offend others if she pushes the matter to Ting Ren. Listen to her say so, the headmaster is to nod to smile a way: "that this matter son calculate is to become, small four ye already agreed." She was so warm that her chin almost fell to the ground: "ah? No way Ting Ren should not be the one who likes to join in such a lively life. "At the beginning, he didn''t agree. Later, I heard that he just took two pictures. After he offered us a condition, it became a matter." "What conditions?" "He''s going to add two people he likes to play basketball." Looking at the principal tenderly and helplessly, did she make the wrong bet, or did she have some bad luck recently? "Xiao Wen, it''s settled. You should go back earlier. Someone will inform you about the rest of the shooting." He nodded with a bitter face. Do you have to go to the temple recently? She left the headmaster''s office, just a few steps away, and a woman came to her face. After the warmth passed by the woman, the woman suddenly stopped. She looked back at the warmth and said, "are you teacher Wen?" Looking back at each other, it was a face I didn''t know, but how could the other know her last name. "Are you..." "You don''t remember me? I''m Peng nanshau, the daughter of the headmaster. We met the night before yesterday at the club where you had dinner with my father and my third master. " I wonder, in the club When did she meet a woman. "Don''t you remember? At that time, you were a little drunk and said I was a ghost. " "I''m sorry, Miss Peng. The night before yesterday, I was a little drunk. I probably said some nonsense." Peng Nanshu patted her on the shoulder: "if a girl''s wine is not good, she should drink less, otherwise she will suffer losses when she goes out." Warm embarrassment: "thank you for your reminding." With that, she nodded to Peng Nanshu and was ready to leave first. Peng Nan wrote: "I heard that you have a good relationship with the fourth master, don''t you?" Looking at her tenderly, how could this person mention Ting Ren? Do they know each other? Seeing her suspicious eyes, Peng Nan wrote: "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I listen to my father, because he took you to have dinner with the third master the night before yesterday. I mistook my father for messing around outside." With a warm smile: "I have a good relationship with Ting Ren. The headmaster took me out to dinner because I knew the fourth master, so I wanted to get money from the third master through me." Peng Nan Shu came up to her and said, "what''s your relationship with the third master?"He swallowed his saliva unconsciously: "it''s OK." Peng Nan Shu held her wrist excitedly: "the night before yesterday, my father was going to introduce me to the third master. As a result, because you were drunk, we missed our arrangement. I am an alumnus of the third master. I especially admire him. If you have a chance, can you introduce us to each other?" Looking at Peng Nan Shu''s face, he thought, I''m afraid it''s not just worship. What does the headmaster mean by introducing his daughter to Huo tingshen? Is he going to deliver his daughter''s olive branch to Huo tingshen? Think of here, the heart of inexplicable warmth uncomfortable. Huo tingshen, the fox spirit, recruits women everywhere. Fortunately, she recruits bees everywhere? Seeing her shaking, Peng Nanshu patted her: "Miss Wen?" Warm back: "MMM?" "What do you think?" "Nothing. I''m thinking about work." "Just now I asked you something, you remember to help me introduce oh." "Well Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. " "There is an opportunity, of course, and it will come soon. My father said that the school invited the third master to be a special lecturer in the Department of business administration to teach the course of enterprise management. Now the third master has agreed and is waiting for him to adjust his time. " I''m surprised to hear her say that. Why didn''t Huo tingshen mention it to her? Peng Nan Shu said, a little excited: "in the future, you can often see him in the school, then As long as you ask the little fourth master to help me introduce him a little bit, I can have more opportunities to contact him. " "As a lecturer? Third master? He''s so young. What can he say? Isn''t it a delay in students'' study time? " Even if they want to flatter, they will not waste so many students'' precious time. It seems that the new principal is no more than that. Listen to warmth say so, Peng Nan Book disdain a smile: "it seems that you don''t know how to three Ye." What does it have to do with her not knowing huotingshen? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Peng Nan shubaohuai: "I think it''s necessary for me to give you some information about the third master. As a college student five years younger than him, but nine years younger than him, I think I am most qualified to speak. He was a super Xueba who had jumped two levels in junior high school and got a master''s degree at the age of 22. After graduation, he entered the family business, and within two years, he made the business one of the top ten in China. In the Chinese circle of our school, he was half a myth. If you want to find someone in Beicheng to be a lecturer in business management at Beijing Normal University, you must be the third master. " Warm surprise, Huo tingshen unexpectedly so cow? She really has no idea. Looking at the warmth, it seems that she really doesn''t know anything. Peng Nanshu''s expression is a little disdainful. It seems that she overestimates this woman. That''s right. You don''t have to be able to talk to the third master if you know the fourth master. After all, the third master is so high, where is such a person that a university counselor can touch. She tut shook her head: "forget it, just the proposal, as I did not say it." She turned around and went to the headmaster''s office arrogantly, no longer planning to talk nonsense with such a small role as warmth. After a warm look at the back of Peng Nan Shu, he turned and left. After she came out of the office building, she went directly to the gate of the stadium. After a while, Huo Tingren came out with the school sports team. Seeing the warmth from afar, Huo Tingren himself ran over first: "third sister-in-law, I told you that I replaced the two laggard players in the school team. This time, our school is sure to win. Don''t forget the conditions you promised me." "So, you negotiate with the school for the sake of winning. As long as you replace two people, you go to shoot the school brochure?" "You know that. I''m going to tell you after the game this afternoon." He gently raised his hand and patted him on the arm: "you don''t discuss this with me." "Don''t you just take two pictures? There''s nothing to discuss." "Is this about taking two pictures?" she said to him in silence. "Now because of you, I''ve been stuffed in." "What do you mean?" Huo Tingren didn''t understand: "I promise this thing, what does it have to do with you?" "The headmaster just came to me and asked me to make a brochure with you as a student representative. I refused. The headmaster said that you are the representative of the boys. I thought you would refuse, so I told the headmaster that I would take part as long as you take part in it. I don''t know how you would agree to it." After listening to the warmth, Huo Tingren laughed: "do you want to be so clever?" "Is that a coincidence? It''s bad luck for me. I''m a graduate and a counselor. I even want to be a student representative. How funny! Those girls who want to be a student representative don''t scold me behind my back. " Huo Tingren casually put his arm on the warm shoulder: "it''s OK, third sister-in-law. If anyone dares to laugh at you, you can tell my third brother. My third brother will help you clean them up." She hissed a, white he one eye, shake her shoulder his arm to open: "you kid, still dare to tease me, seek to fight." Huo Tingren said with a smile: "in front of my third brother''s face, I dare not tease you. Then I have to tease you more behind my back." She speechless: "OK, you, I''m so depressed. What can I do? How can I push this out?" "It''s not easy. I have a way." When she heard this, she said, "what can I do?" Huo Tingren said in her ear: "you go to my third brother and ask for help. There''s nothing that my third brother can''t do." She raised her hand and pinched him. Huo Tingren said, "Oh, third sister-in-law, you want to murder my brother-in-law." She white he one eye: "I see I strangle you to calculate directly." She turned and walked to the school gate. Huo Tingren followed up, "third sister-in-law, don''t believe it. As long as you like, my third brother can help you." "You''d better close your golden mouth," she said, thinking of something and asking, "I ask you, was your third brother really good at studying before?" Huo Tingren looked at her: "how do you remember to ask this?" "I''ve heard that the school has hired three of you to manage the business for our students." "No," Huo Tingren looked at her in surprise. "I just went to the headmaster''s office and came out. I heard what the headmaster''s daughter said. She also said that your third brother has agreed. It should not be false." "Did my third brother tell you that?" "No," he shook his head Huo Tingren breathed a sigh of relief: "then there will be no credibility. It''s a surprise to me." "What are you afraid of?" "I''m not afraid, but if your brother is a teacher for you, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"So It''s true. "Of course, when my third brother was studying, his grades were really very good. It is said that he was the kind of person who could learn and remember what the teacher said once in class and draw inferences from one instance directly. You don''t see the certificates and trophies locked up by him in the cupboard at home, otherwise you will be scared by him Listening to Huo Tingren''s words, he thought of the night when Huo tingshen told her about high mathematics. She was really frightened by Huo tingshen''s problem-solving ability. After all, she is not a very Advisory person in science. The title of the book is indeed a collection of difficult problems over the years, but under his guidance, she can easily solve the answers. At that time, she thought he was very powerful, but unexpectedly, he was so powerful. When I came home for dinner in the evening, I felt warm and worried. On the way back, she received a call from teacher Huang. Mr. Huang heard that she and Ting Ren were the representatives of the students in the school. Huang also said, "after hearing this news, some students made a fuss in the forum and asked why so many girls in the school didn''t use it, but they wanted to find a graduated counselor to be their student representative. I''m afraid you''re lying down with a gun. " Huo tingshen brought her vegetables, and she ate them in a trance. Seeing this, Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "Wen Xiaoqing." Warm back, look at him: "what did you say?" "What''s the matter? You look so lost." He shook his head tenderly: "it''s OK." But as soon as she finished, she remembered what Huo Tingren had said to her in the afternoon. She pursed her lips, thought about it, looked at him and said, "Huo tingshen, do me a favor." "He said "The school wanted to make a brochure. The principal asked me and Ting Ren to be the student representatives, but I really didn''t want to. I thought that ting Ren certainly didn''t want to join in the fun, so I told the principal that if Ting Ren agreed, I would go. He wanted to move a stone and hit his feet. Ting Ren had been talked through in advance, and I couldn''t go back on my words, so You can help me find a way to get away She said, smiling at him. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "helped you, I have what advantage?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Tender frown: "how do you want benefits in everything? If you don''t have benefits, won''t you help me?" "Originally, if you were my wife, I could help you do anything unconditionally, but now you don''t want to marry me, so I can only seize any opportunity that I can take advantage of and take advantage of you. After all, I''m a businessman, and it''s my motto not to lose money." "What merchant, treacherous merchant," she said. Huo tingshen didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "so, what good can I get if I help you push this matter?" "Well, what do you want?" "I''ll tell you when I go upstairs." He said, cunningly looked at her smile. When I saw his smile, I felt that he didn''t have a good heart. After dinner, Huo tingshen received Lin Shaokang''s call and went to work first. I went back to my room to take a bath and read a book. At nine o''clock, hortensen came back. As usual, she was reading in bed. When he came back, she sat up and said, "you''re just in time. I have a question for you." Hortensen went over and sat down beside her, looking at the title of her book. He didn''t start. He just told her how to solve the problem. Warmth is also a kind of aura. He watched, and she quickly solved the problem. She looked at him with admiration: "you are really good." "It''s natural," he said "By the way, I heard that you are going to be a special lecturer in our school?" Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "who told you?" Seeing his expression, he wondered: "isn''t it? The headmaster''s daughter told me Huo tingshen looks a little unhappy. He specially asks Peng Aiguo to keep a secret, but Peng Aiguo''s daughter is really talkative. "It''s true." "Why haven''t I heard from you before?" "I wanted to give you a surprise, but it was destroyed. This woman is really annoying." She''s speechless. Is that a surprise, not a shock? "It''s said that I''m waiting for you to confirm the time. When do you plan to go there?" "From this week on, every Friday afternoon, I''ll have a one hour open class there." Warm surprise: "one class a week?" "Otherwise, you think, I have time to accompany those children to play the game of teacher and baby every day." "You don''t like it, why do you take it?" he said Horting leaned up to her. The warm feeling is busy to draw back the body, he bad smile way: "in order to be closer to you." "All the students and staff of Beijing Normal University can go to my class, so you should remember to listen to it then," he said "I''m not going," he said Huo tingshen vaguely approached her: "is it difficult, you just want to listen to me give you a lecture in bed?" Her face was red without warning, and she was busy to avoid him. But he was strong direct pull her, she will be crushed in bed, kiss her lips. Warm struggle open: "Huo tingshen, do not." He said vaguely: "as long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but now you have to give me this kiss, because it''s the condition that I can help you to push off making posters." He evil spirit, again pressure her, affectionate kiss. She closed her eyes with warmth, and was kissed to the air. But a moment later, she suddenly reacted. She pushed him away, sat up, covered her clothes and glared at him. "Huo tingshen, you liar," he said clearly, only kissing, but his hand Touch her Her She covered her clothes tightly in front of her and blushed, angry and shy. This is the first time in her life that she was touched by a man when she was awake. This is different from the feeling of being cheated by her when she went to take a bath with her. Just now, she had a moment, crisp, curious. Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said in her ear: "Wen Xiaoqing, did you just feel it?" He covered his mouth with warmth: "Huo tingshen, if you talk nonsense again, I will be rude to you." Huo tingshen lying back: "come on, bully me, I will not resist you." Tender speechless, she really wants a Huo San ye in other people''s eyes, why is this one not in front of her. Huo tingshen saw her helpless face, sat up with a smile and pinched her cheek. "You really can''t help this woman. Do you think you are so consistent when you are with Gao Muran?"Warm white him: "Gao Muran is more honest than you, at least he won''t mess with me." "That proves he doesn''t love you that much." She glared at him: "I think it''s because he respects me." "Don''t associate love with respect. I respect you too. But if a man doesn''t even have the idea to throw himself down in front of the woman he likes, can he be regarded as a man?" "You''re a lot of crooks." "Ah, what the LORD said is the truth. Gao Muran can bear it because he is not sure that he will be responsible for the rest of your life after he has attacked you. But can I marry you?" Warm stare him: "your this pair of three inch eloquence, is specially to deal with me? Isn''t that too much talent? I''m going to study. You''d better not talk to me. " She picked up the book, read it, and refused to continue the conversation with him. He''s so brainwashing. Why does Mingming feel that what he said is wrong at the beginning of every time, but when she says it, she will more and more agree with what he said. Huo Ting deeply spoiled to knead her head: "that I take a bath." He went into the bathroom and took a gentle breath. She put the book on her knee and gently stroked her lips with a little doubt in her eyes. Why She likes his kiss more and more. She''s crazy. When Huo tingshen came out, she watched her NIB rustle on the paper to solve the problem. He went to bed and sat down She shook her head tenderly. She looked at him and asked, "by the way, did we really meet the headmaster''s daughter on the day we drank? And I said, "is she a ghost?" Huo Ting deeply thought of the picture that night, can''t help laughing: "yes, I have." "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at the way you thought I was haunted by female ghosts and pulled me to protect me. It''s very lovely." Warm stare at him, blush. As we all said, it''s hard for people to tear down, but he just has to pick up the hard to tear down. What a black heart. She gambled: "then you don''t think the headmaster''s daughter is very good-looking, especially for you? She adores you, the mythical figure of the international students, and is infatuated with you. " Huo Ting deep hook lips, the mood is very happy: "originally, you jealous appearance, than protect my appearance, more lovely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 He was speechless and said, "Huo tingshen, you can''t have a serious word." "It''s very strange. When I''m around you, I don''t even want to say anything serious. When I see your face, I want to commit a crime. Haven''t I told you many times that the fragrance of your medicine is too strong for men." Feeling depressed, he pulled up the quilt and pulled it on him: "stop talking and go to sleep." Huo Ting deeply looked at her shy and anxious appearance, and really lay down: "Wen Xiaoqing." She glared: "what are you doing?" "Sleep together." "I''m going to watch it a little longer." He took the book out of her hand and put it on the bedside table. He reached out and pulled her by the wrist and forced her into his arms. "I found that you are a woman with a poor brain. What''s the use of reading more books? Isn''t it more reliable to tie me to your body? Don''t you think I''m more useful than your work?" "Work makes me happy," he said, trying to resist and get up. But his strength is too big, his arm, like a steel bar, encircles her in his arms. Huo tingshen said: "the night before yesterday, when you were in my arms, you were also very happy." He looked up and quickly covered his mouth with his hand: "sleep, no more talking." Huo Ting deep hook lips, encircle her arm loose a few minutes, let two people can be more comfortable. Just because of his strength, she always escaped from her. She pillow in his chest, listening to his heart strong thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump, slowly, but also honest. When they woke up, they changed positions. Huo Ting lay flat, one arm under the warm neck, warm side, half holding him. As soon as she opened her eyes, she let him go and left him. As she was about to get up, horting gave her a kiss on the forehead: "good morning." Warm sit up, cut his completely messy hair, "early." Huo tingshen got up, covered his right shoulder with his left hand, and turned his right arm. "I hurt your arm?" he asked "It doesn''t hurt. It''s numb," he said. "No wonder people say that raising a daughter is raising a daughter. Your head It''s heavy. " He rubbed her head, "come on, give me a pinch, make it up to me." Warm up, put his hand on his shoulder. Huo tingshen is surprised that this little girl is so good today. Did not expect, she is a force, in his shoulder slapped: "the, let you have a room not to sleep, must sleep here." Warm rolled a white eye, this man, cheap swish, looking for scold. With that, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. When he saw the toilet door closed, Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. Oh, look, his daughter-in-law is so different and likable. In the morning, she came to school and was pointed out by the students all the way. Rumors always spread very fast. I know what it is because of warmth. She ignored it and went her own way. Anyway, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she feel guilty. After entering the office, Mr. Li asked: "Mr. Wen, you are here. Yesterday you went to the headmaster''s office. How come you never came back? Are you really elected as the student representative?" He shook his head with a warm smile: "how can it be that I have graduated. What student representative should I choose?" Liu teacher in the side, lukewarm way: "teacher Wen, you are not kind ah, such a big wedding, others all know, we as your colleagues with the office, why do you hide it." Although there is no need to explain, but in the same office, warmth is not willing to make the relationship stiff, "this matter I really did not receive notice." Li said curiously, "ah? What does the headmaster want from you? " "Because our class selected a boy representative, the headmaster asked me to do the work." Li teacher suddenly: "you say Huo Tingren." "Yes." Liu teacher looked at her, squint: "that school how can there be such rumors, warmth, I found you this person is really unlucky, how when can be splashed with blood rumors." "Who knows?" he said with a cold smile Li said: "people are very popular. If you don''t choose a girl representative one day, you won''t be able to live in peace. Now the rumors outside are ugly." Warm shrug: "people''s words are terrible, rumors stop at the wise, what they like to say, think, talk about, is their freedom, let them go." "I don''t know. You''re young, but you''re very open-minded." "You can''t just die because of this little setback," she said, picking up the paper on her desk. "I''ll go to the dean''s office. You''ll be busy first."After leaving with warmth, Li Beibei looked at Liu Shu and said, "what kind of tone did you just have? How embarrassing it is." "What''s wrong with my tone?" Liu Shu pick eyebrow: "others are talking about things, I can''t ask." "But your breath is sour." "Miss Li, don''t come here. You''ve talked about Miss Wen the most fiercely before. You can''t forget all the scarves you collected yesterday." "What do you mean," said Li Beibei. Liu Shuang snorted, stood up, walked out of the office and said, "you know what I say." When she slammed the door out, Mr. Li scolded, "I''m crazy, I''m jealous, and I talk about other people." In the middle of the afternoon, the school announced the list of teachers and students who participated in shooting the brochure. Warmth is not on the list, but the new financial department is selected. Rumors about warmth rise overnight and die out overnight. Some rumors come and go quickly. Seeing the announcement of the list, he sent a text message to Huo tingshen: "competent capitalist, your efficiency is really high. Thank you very much." Soon, hortensen called. She picked it up and Huo tingshen said, "how about inviting me to dinner?" "Last night, you have already taken away the thank-you gift in advance. I don''t know what kind of dinner you''d like to have." "I find that your purse is more important than your virginity." She thought, nonsense, money is her Almighty God. She can stay unmarried all her life, but she doesn''t want to have no money all her life. "What did you say to the headmaster?" "I said that my woman can''t be seen in public. Let him give you less advice." Warm lips: "you don''t tease me, how do you say it?" "Are you sure I''m teasing you?" "You know I don''t like people guessing about our relationship. How can I say that?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you still have a little conscience. You know I''m really good to you and everything will be for you." After all, there are not many people in the world who really treat her well, so she is really grateful to him. No matter when, she is willing to do everything for him. But some words of gratitude are not suitable for speaking. "So, what did you say to the headmaster?" she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "I asked Shaokang to investigate who the new school flower of your school is, and strongly recommended it to your headmaster." "What didn''t our headmaster say?" "No, he agreed very happily. He didn''t mention anything about you at all. Now, he should feel sorry for you. After all, he changed his mind about what he promised you." When I was about to say something, there was a plug-in on my mobile phone. She took a look and said, "I won''t tell you. The headmaster called. I guess she wanted to talk about it." "Take it. We''ll talk later in the evening." "Well," she hung up Huo tingshen''s phone and answered the principal''s call directly. "Hello, principal Peng." "Xiao Wen, you see today''s notice." "You mean the school brochure." "Yes, yes," principal Peng nodded, "how can I say this? Originally, I was very optimistic about you, but the third master just called me. After hearing about this, he recommended Lin Jiayin to me. I thought, I can''t brush my face, so It''s time to go, so look at this... " Warm eyebrow, embarrassment her time, it is more than anyone positive, now want to cross the river, she can''t be bullied in vain. She sighed: "well, I''m suffering from it in my heart. Yesterday I told Ting Ren about it, and I was secretly happy for a long time. I was going to find a photographer to take a group of photos and practice my hands. I didn''t realize it. Today, my dream was disillusioned." "Say Well, Xiao Wen, I can''t help it either. You think we can''t offend him when the third master invested so much money in the school, can we? It''s my fault in handling this matter. Do you think it''s ok if you just give in? " Warm smile, he said so, then she also had to sell a bargain, good. "Headmaster, you have said that. I must give priority to the interests of the school. Headmaster, don''t worry. I''m not a mean person. I don''t need to compete with students for an opportunity." "Good, good. By the way, let me ask you something. Have you ever heard the fourth young master mention that the third young master has anything to do with Lin Jiayin?" Warmth speechless, this also has to do with a relationship: "no ah." "That''s strange. If they are not related, how can the third master recommend her? Is Lin Jiayin the third master''s... " "Principal Peng," the warm tone is not very good: "the third master is a very decent person. You''d better not talk nonsense. Principal, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." It''s no wonder that Huo tingshen said that Peng Aiguo is a man of all aspects and is very good at controlling and flattering, but he really looks at his words and looks. Huo tingshen recommended Lin Jiayin on the front foot, and he inquired about the relationship on the back foot. What''s Huo tingshen''s relationship with other women? What''s his business. Peng Aiguo was hung up by a little counselor. Naturally, he was not happy. If it wasn''t for the face of the little fourth master, he would not have spared this woman. It''s lawless. At noon, Wenqing went to the canteen with Mr. Huang and Mr. Li. Mr. Li, who always has a lot of gossip, said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a big news." Teacher Huang said with a smile: "your news, which time is not big." "Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Huang. This time, it''s really super big. Mr. Huo, the president of Dihui group, is coming to our school to be a special lecturer. Do you know how many students have signed up for his class?" With a warm smile on her lips, she can imagine that it must be super much. Teacher Huang was surprised: "is that true?" "Look at you, can I cheat you? There''s already an application post in the school forum." "Wow..." Teacher Huang exclaimed, "I want to listen to it." Mr. Li nodded wildly: "that is, even if you can''t understand anything, it''s good to go and have a look at this shining president. After all, this is not a person who can be seen casually. It''s said that teachers and students can listen to the president''s class." Mr. Huang looked at the warmth: "Mr. Wen, will you listen to it then?" Warmth also don''t want to make people feel too high, busy way: "of course, but I''m afraid that when the multimedia classroom, must be a sea of people, Miss Li just because the number of applicants are surprised." Li Beibei nodded: "it''s really a lot. My God, so far, the number of forum applicants has reached more than 1000. How can a multimedia classroom with 300 people hold so many people?" Teacher Huang sighed: "it seems that we really don''t have any opportunities. We can''t just grab students'' learning opportunities in order to see men." Li teacher shook his head: "no, I want to go, must go, and that day, must dress up to go." Teacher Huang wondered: "why, you are going to seduce the president."Teacher Li blinked, "can''t you?" "Well Cough... " Her words almost choked her on porridge. Miss Li beside her patted her on the back: "Miss Wen, you are not laughing at my choking." He waved his hand tenderly and wiped the corners of his mouth: "why, this porridge is too hot." Teacher Huang said with a smile: "there will be a huge crowd. Unless you dress up as a flower fairy, it will be very difficult for the president to see you from so many people." Mr. Li sighed and tut said: "how can we seduce the overbearing President? After all, there are not many opportunities in life, so we must seize them. Who knows, maybe this president and I are destined. After all, there are so many universities in Beicheng, and he chose our school instead of going anywhere." Huang teacher ha ha a smile: "according to you say so, the whole school of single young women, all with him is predestined." Li teacher speechless: "teacher Huang, can we not pour cold water?" "By the way, don''t daydream. Let me ask you a question. What''s the matter with Mr. Liu Li Beibei curled her lips: "it''s a bit uncomfortable, but it''s not the first time for both of us. It will be fine in a few days." Here, the warm mobile phone just rang. She took out her mobile phone and took a look. She saw that it was Luo Chengshu calling. With a smile on her face, she got up and said, "I''m full. You two eat slowly. I''ll take a call." She trotted away from the restaurant with her bag on her back. Li Beibei looked back at the warmth of running away: "what''s the matter, teacher Wen has a boyfriend?" When Li Beibei said that, Huang Ya thought of the kiss mark on her warm neck that morning. She shrugged and laughed: "I''m not sure. I haven''t heard of it." Tenderness came to the door of the restaurant and picked up the mobile phone: "brother Chengshu." "Xiao Nuan, are you busy?" "No, I''m having lunch. Are you busy?" "I''m not busy either. Just after dinner, I told my parents that I met you. They both urged me to take you home for dinner. Do you have time in the evening?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "I have time in the evening, but If I go, will I disturb my uncle and aunt too much? " Luo Chengshu said with a smile: "no, my mother is very curious about what you will become when you grow up. After all, I haven''t seen you for many years." With a warm smile: "that Brother Cheng Shu, I''ll see you in the evening. " "OK, I''ll send you my new address later." "Well," he hung up and gave a gentle smile. When she was about to leave work in the afternoon, she sent a short message to master Chen, asking him not to come to pick him up. She had an appointment. After that, she made another call to Huo tingshen. She knows that if master Chen doesn''t come, he will report to the higher authorities. Huo tingshen will know soon. Instead of waiting for him to stop her when he knows, she should take the initiative. "Huo tingshen, I''m not going back for dinner tonight. I''m going to the Luo family. Aunt Luo asked me to go to her home for dinner after hearing from brother Chengshu that she met me Huo Ting is not happy. It''s Luo Chengshu again. "How long will it take?" "I''ll be back after dinner." Huo tingshen didn''t make a sound and said tenderly, "then I''ll hang up first." "Wait a minute." The warmth stops: "still have a matter?" "Let Lao Chen take you there." "No, I can..." "Otherwise, don''t go," Huo tingshen said coldly. "Maybe you trust each other very much, but for me, anyone close to you is not safe. Let Lao Chen go with you, and I can know where you are. Even if something happens, I can find you in the first time." Listen to him say so, a warm heart, nodded: "OK, I know." Hung up the phone, she sent a text message to master Chen: "master Chen, would you please go and send me to one of my aunts for dinner?" After leaving work in the afternoon, she asked Lao Chen to send her to the supermarket first. She bought a lot of health care products and food. When I came to the Luo family and met the uncle and aunt of the Luo family, who I haven''t seen for 11 years, everyone seemed a little excited. "Xiaoqing, I didn''t expect that the shriveled little girl in those years was so beautiful. You are more beautiful than your mother." "Auntie," she said with a smile, "you and your uncle are powerful. You are really the same as I remember when I was a child." "Oh, no, we''re all old," aunt Luo said, patting her tender hand. "I heard that your brother Chengshu had said something about your mother. Over the years, we didn''t know that you were alone and didn''t help. Thinking of your mother''s help at that time, I really feel a little sorry for her." "Auntie, please don''t say that. I''m an adult and I have the ability to take care of myself," she said with a gentle smile. "I think my mother thought that I grew up, so she let me go." Uncle Luo and Luo Chengshu came out of the kitchen and said, "Xiaoqing, come here, let''s eat and talk." Wenqing and aunt Luo came to the table together. Looking at the dishes on the table, she couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, uncle Luo, I didn''t expect that you are still so powerful." "Come on, sit down and try your uncle''s skill." As soon as the four sat down, a doorbell rang from the door. Luo Chengshu got up, walked to the door and said, "who will come at this time?" Warm heart a tight, bad, can''t be Huo tingshen found it. She looked nervously at the door. Luo Chengshu opened the door, and when he saw the people outside, he was surprised: "hmm? Why are you here? " "You are really at home. I asked you to go to the cinema. You said I didn''t have time, so I wanted to come and see. What are you busy with, uncle and aunt? Are you at home?" It was a woman speaking at the door. Luo Chengshu makes way for a position. The woman outside the door changes her shoes. When she turns around and sees a beautiful woman on the table, she frowns: "at home There are guests Aunt Luo put the chopsticks gently on the table. It seemed that she was not happy. Warm also busy chopsticks down. Luo Chengshu and the woman came to the dining table together. He said, "Xiaoqing, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Zhou Ziyu. Ziyu, this is Wenqing, an old neighbor of our family. " Warm up, with each other nodded: "sister Ziyu, hello." Zhou Ziyu looked at the warmth. This beautiful face is really unpleasant. She said: "Hello, but it''s not appropriate for you to call me elder sister. Am I older than you?" Luo''s aunt was not happy and said, "I see you are bigger than Xiaoqing. Is that still a question?" Zhou Ziyu chuckled, a little unhappy: "uncle, aunt, it seems that I came at a bad time, right?" Aunt Luo looked at her: "you don''t trust my son, so you come to look at him?""I don''t mean that. I mean..." "I just came to see you," Zhou Ziyu said Luo Chengshu winked at his uncle. He got up and said, "well, it''s better to catch up early. Ziyu, sit down and eat together." He got up and went back to the kitchen. Zhou Ziyu sat beside Luo Chengshu, opposite Wen Qing. She has been looking at the warmth, warmth slowly sit down, some uncomfortable. Seeing her eyes, aunt Luo was displeased and said, "Xiao Zhou, what do you always stare at people like this?" Zhou Ziyu chuckled: "I just think Miss Wen is really good-looking." She said, looking at Luo Chengshu: "Chengshu, why didn''t you tell me that you still have such a beautiful girl around you?" I always feel that Zhou Ziyu''s words are not right. Luo Chengshu said: "I haven''t seen Xiaoqing for 11 years. I just met Xiaoqing in the shopping mall a few days ago." "I haven''t seen you for eleven years. You can recognize Miss Wen at a glance. You''re really good. I''ll go out to see a movie with you. There are only a few people in front of the cinema, and you can look for me for a long time," she said. "Are you treating me differently?" Luo Chengshu frowned and looked at her. Uncle Luo came out and gave the chopsticks to Zhou Ziyu. Originally, taking advantage of this gap, the topic could be ended. However, Zhou Ziyu was a little annoyed. After all, if her boyfriend left her and ate with other women, she would be happy. "Chengshu, if you meet such a beautiful girl again, you won''t regret falling in love early." Aunt Luo was not happy: "Xiao Zhou, in front of the guests I invited, do you think it''s appropriate to talk like this?" Zhou Ziyu pursed her lips and looked at the warmth: "I''m sorry, Miss Wen. You don''t mind. I like to joke." Warmth can be seen, the girlfriend of Chengshu''s brother is a vinegar jar. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t mind. My brother Cheng Shu and I are old neighbors who haven''t seen each other for many years. We didn''t do anything sorry for you. Besides, I have a boyfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Listen to warmth say so, aunt Luo looked at her, "Oh, from the beginning, I seem to fall into the memories of the past, completely forget, our little love has grown up, to the age of making a boyfriend, tell Aunt quickly, what does your boyfriend do, where does he work? It''s good for you "He Working in Dihui group is very good for me. " "Dihui group?" Aunt Luo was surprised and said, "that''s one of the best enterprises in Beicheng. Your boyfriend looks very good." Warm lips: "also OK." On the other side, Zhou Ziyu raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s a coincidence that I have a friend who also works in Dihui group. Which department is your boyfriend in? Maybe they know each other." Luo Chengshu looked at her and said, "why do you have friends everywhere?" "I''ve always loved making friends, but you don''t know." Luo Chengshu has some helplessness. His girlfriend is really too much today. If you ask him like this, I think he can''t get off the stage. Warm lips: "they should not know, my boyfriend''s Department, few people." "My friend is from the personnel department. No matter how few people are in your boyfriend''s Department, he must know. Just tell me. Maybe my friend can help your boyfriend in the future." As Zhou Ziyu said, he said, "don''t you have a good relationship with the Luo family? Do you have boyfriends and you have to hide them, or don''t you treat the Luo family as your own? Don''t you hurt your aunts and uncles too much "I don''t mean that," he said, looking at uncle and aunt Luo tenderly. "I thought, I''m here to visit my uncle and aunt. There''s no need to talk about my boyfriend. After all, we''re not married. We''re talking now. Maybe we''ll break up in the future. I tell you, don''t we worry about it." Uncle Luo said: "Xiaoqing, you don''t have to force. You don''t want to talk about this kind of thing, or you don''t have to talk about it. When we get married, we''ll be very happy to inform us, right? It''s so damn special." Aunt Luo nodded: "yes, come on, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have dinner." Zhou Ziyu was displeased and frowned. "Uncle and aunt, it''s wrong for you to say that. Just because Miss Wen is in love and you like her so much, you have to help her parents check on her. In case Miss Wen is cheated." Listen to Zhou Ziyu say so, Luo''s aunt is looking at Uncle Luo, this is reasonable. My warm mother is gone. She''s alone now. She''s so good-looking. In case I''ve been cheated by boys? "Xiaoqing, is your boyfriend reliable? It''s a formal job. " She looked at Zhou Ziyu. She could understand Zhou Ziyu, but Zhou Ziyu seemed to have some It''s extreme. She pursed her lips and asked aunt Luo: "aunt, if you don''t mind, I''ll invite my boyfriend to have a potluck with you. First of all, as Miss Zhou said, let you help me. Second, it can also dispel the doubts of Miss Cheng about me and make her feel at ease with brother Cheng Shu. " Zhou Ziyu disdained: "I didn''t say that I doubt you." "Don''t say, don''t mean don''t want to," said tenderly, still with a smile on his face. She didn''t want to embarrass the Lowes. She got up, went to the window, took out her cell phone and dialed Huo tingshen. "What are you doing?" he asked tenderly "I just got home. Why, are you coming back?" "No, I think if you don''t have dinner, would you like to come to my uncle Luo''s house?" On the other end of the phone, Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "Auntie Luo knows that I have a boyfriend. She wants to help me with my uncle. You can''t be unscrupulous just because I don''t have any parents, can you?" Hearing what she said, Huo tingshen immediately understood her meaning. It seems that the role she arranged for him tonight is "boyfriend." Good. Although the role is not strong enough, he is very satisfied. At least when she needs a boyfriend, she thinks of herself. "I''ll be there soon." "I''ll send you the address." "No, I know where you are." Huo tingshen finished and hung up the phone. Warm thought of master Chen downstairs, can''t help shaking his head with a smile, also, how can he not know. She turned back to the table. "He''ll be there in a minute." "Miss Wen, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t doubt anything about you. I do this just because you are the daughter of Cheng Shu''s old neighbor and I am Cheng Shu''s girlfriend. I''m standing in his position and thinking about you." Gently light pulled to pull the corner of the mouth: "mmm." Who can believe that a person who meets her for the first time speaks with guns and sticks everywhere, but for her good.She would never believe it anyway. Aunt Luo said: "Xiao Zhou, you, you''d better talk less and eat more." Zhou Ziyu said: "Auntie, even you don''t think I did it on purpose." No one here can see what she thinks. Her hostility was so obvious. Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhou Ziyu said, "I really didn''t mean that." She looked at the warmth and said, "Miss Wen, as you know, Cheng Shu is now a manager in a shopping mall. There are many little girls who covet him. I''m used to being vigilant when I talk to others. If I just made you feel unwell, I apologize to you. " Luo Chengshu looked at Zhou Ziyu and said, "stop talking." Zhou Ziyu frowned and was a little displeased. He made it clear that the whole family was facing the little girl, but she was Luo Chengshu''s girlfriend, OK. Looking at Luo Chengshu with warmth, he was surprised and said, "Wow, brother Chengshu, you are the manager of Guangcheng commercial building. That''s amazing." Zhou Ziyu picked his eyebrows with pride, but said, "so, you say, can I have no pressure?" "Ziyu, I think you are worried too much. Men don''t depend on watching to be tied to them for a lifetime. The man who loves you won''t cheat, and the man who doesn''t love you can''t watch." Luo''s aunt was not happy and said, "that''s what our family has become in your eyes." Zhou Ziyu''s face with a touch of disdain: "Miss Wen, sometimes people can''t stand and talk without backache. If one day, your boyfriend will become so excellent, you will understand my worry now." He chuckled and said nothing more. But she felt in her heart that how could brother Chengshu find such a girlfriend? It''s really pitiful. The doorbell rang again from the door. Luo Chengshu got up to open the door, but he stood up more quickly: "I''ll go." She trotted to the door and opened it. At the moment of seeing Huo tingshen outside the door, a nice smile rose on his warm face, and the Savior came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Seeing her brilliant smile at herself, Huo Ting hooked his lips: "I''m coming." Gently and naturally, he took his wrist and led him into the door. When Huo tingshen appeared, Luo Chengshu and Zhou Ziyu were stunned. Because they recognized the man in front of them. Uncle and aunt Luo were also very surprised, because they thought that this young man was too handsome, and he was just made in heaven with Xiaoqing. He took Huo tingshen to the dining table: "uncle and aunt, brother Chengshu, sister Ziyu, I''d like to introduce you to this It''s my boyfriend, hortensen. Ting Shen, I''d like to introduce you. These two are Uncle Luo and aunt Luo I mentioned to you. This is brother Cheng Shu, and that is his girlfriend, Miss Zhou Ziyu. " Huo tingshen nodded to the crowd: "Hello, first time." "Hello, come on, Xiao Huo. Please sit down." As soon as aunt Luo''s voice dropped, uncle Luo went back to the kitchen to pick up the dishes and chopsticks. I can''t help smiling. Xiao Huo Zhou Ziyu stretched out his hand to cover his lips and said in a surprised voice, "my God, is it really Mr. Huo? I''m not wrong, Cheng Shu. " Luo Chengshu is also looking at Huo tingshen. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing''s boyfriend is Huo Sanye, who is famous in Beicheng. Seeing that her son and Zhou Ziyu seemed to be frightened, aunt Luo was a little puzzled. She can understand Zhou Ziyu''s impoliteness, but now how can she even be so strange. Wen Qing chuckled to Zhou Ziyu and said, "sister Ziyu, now you can be at ease. I really have a boyfriend." Listen to warmth say so, Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, no wonder she came to him. It seems that she has just been questioned by Luo Chengshu''s girlfriend. Zhou Ziyu looked at the warmth and nodded. Uncle Luo came out and gave the chopsticks to Huo tingshen. On one side, aunt Luo, who didn''t understand the situation, asked, "Xiao Huo, what do you do in Dihui group? Who are you from in your family?" Huo tingshen said: "I work in Dihui group. My parents are gone. I have a brother, a younger brother and a younger sister." "Oh, your family''s financial burden is heavy enough." Huo tingshen indifferent way: "also good, they are very good to support." The Luo family thought about it and said, "did you buy a house in Beicheng? Do you have a car? If you get married in the future, will your brothers and sisters live with you? " "I have a house and a car. My brother lives with me now, and my sister studies abroad." "Then your house In what position, we Xiaoqing is not a university teacher. Is it convenient for her to go to and from work in the future? " Warm some embarrassed, did not expect Auntie will investigate so carefully. Luo Chengshu said: "Mom..." He shook his head at his mother. Luo''s aunt said, "you are a child. I''ll just ask if it''s OK." Huo tingshen calmly smile: "it doesn''t matter, auntie, if you have any questions, just ask. Since I''m with Xiaoqing, I''m naturally ready to accept anyone''s questioning eyes. I have several properties in Beicheng. Now I mainly live on the side of Huanshan road. Although my brother lives with me, we live in our own single family, which will not affect each other''s lives. It''s not close to Xiaoqing''s place to work, but it''s also convenient to have a driver to pick her up and go to work. " Listen to Huo tingshen say so, aunt Luo was thunder, is not the villa area on Huanshan road? Besides, single family? This condition It''s unusual. On the other side, Zhou Ziyu said anxiously, "Auntie, don''t ask. This Mr. Huo is the president of Dihui group." "Ah?" Aunt Luo was surprised. She looked at Huo tingshen, the president of Dihui group? This Feel eight pole son can''t relate to the person, how can become a little affection''s boyfriend? Huo tingshen gave her a smile: "Auntie, don''t be surprised. I''m the president of Dihui group, but I''m no different from you." He said, with his own chopsticks to warm folder dishes. "Don''t you say that I miss my aunt''s food very much? I just take this opportunity to eat more." Seeing Huo tingshen''s tenderness, the Luo family didn''t know what to say. He looked at Huo tingshen tenderly and said, "you can eat it too. It''s the most humane meal you''ve ever had." "Then I have to thank you. Thanks for your good food." Zhou Ziyu was a little puzzled and said, "Miss Wen, how do you know Mr. Huo?" "I used to be his brother''s tutor, and I became familiar with him. Later, his brother entered our university and became my student." Zhou Ziyu had some envy in his eyes. This is really a crow changing into a Phoenix.But No, a crow is a crow. How can it really become a phoenix. Who is Huo San ye? He is in love with Wen Qing now. In the future I''m not sure how to dump her. Warmth is probably to know this, so just said, not married, not sure about the future. Zhou Ziyu raised his eyebrows: "a few days ago, I saw the gossip between the third master and Cheng Fei on the news. Although the third master refuted the rumor, my colleagues and I always thought that the third master and Cheng Fei were a couple." Huo tingshen calmly said: "gossip news is a group of brainless people who play around. The parties have refuted rumors. Can anyone take it seriously? That''s stupid. It''s stupid. " This words, let warm feeling in the heart slightly some happy. Zhou Ziyu''s hostility to her is really puzzling, and the capitalists are very good at it. Zhou Ziyu was embarrassed: "Oh, the main reason is that no one could have thought that the third master would find a civilian girlfriend." "What civilian? In Miss Zhou''s eyes, people are divided into three, six and nine grades? What kind of class is Miss Zhou? " Huo tingshen''s voice is very calm, but inexplicably, it gives people a great sense of pressure. "I That''s not what I mean "No matter what Miss Zhou means, it''s your business that you have any doubts about me and Xiaoqing in private. But please don''t ask such unqualified questions. In my eyes, I am the same person as Xiaoqing, regardless of grade. In addition, warmth is my girlfriend. It''s not a small honor. It''s my honor. You shouldn''t put the cart before the horse just because I have money. Emotion has nothing to do with wealth. " Huo Ting deeply sandwiched a piece of fish, shaved the thorn clean and put it on the warm plate. His voice softened a lot: "this fish tastes good." Warm lips: "then you eat more, after all, uncle''s fish, can''t eat at any time." When Zhou Ziyu was attacked, there was no one on the table to help her find the steps. After all, she was disgusting. Zhou Ziyu turned his head and glanced at Luo Chengshu. Luo Chengshu ignored her. She stuffy way: "that we are really honored, also don''t know in the future, have the opportunity to attend two wedding." Huo tingshen calm: "Luo family certainly can, but you, I''m not sure, after all, you are not Luo family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Zhou Ziyu''s eyebrows are fixed. Is third master Huo cursing her to break up with Cheng Shu? Although she was not happy in her heart, she did not dare to show it. She just said with a smile, "it''s true that there is a possibility of breaking up without marriage. Is the third master sure that he and Miss Wen will get married?" Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at the warmth with clear eyes: "as long as she is willing, I can get the certificate with her tomorrow, but she always thinks she is too young. I am trying to persuade her to wait. By the way, uncle Luo and aunt Luo, as the relatives of Xiaoqing, help me to persuade her. She''s really stubborn. " Warm face slightly red, aunt Luo looked at the warmth and said with a smile: "yes, this child is very stubborn, little love, fate, feel appropriate, early marriage, early marriage, early birth, early enjoyment of the happiness of life." Horting nodded deeply: "I agree with that." Tenderness patted his arm: "you''d better have a good meal, don''t say." She said to his aunt: "Auntie, I''m not worried about getting married. I just graduated this year. I''ll test him when things are stable." Aunt Luo shakes her head and smiles. This child. Luo Chengshu raised his glass and said to Huo Ting, "Mr. Huo, congratulations on finding such a good girlfriend." Huo Ting deep hook lips, also raised a cup to touch a cup with him, light pursed a mouthful: "thank you." He said and asked, "I heard Xiaoqing say that you work in Guangcheng commercial building?" "Yes, some time ago, I was transferred back to Beicheng from the headquarters to be responsible for the management and operation of the shopping malls in Beicheng Branch." Huo Ting nodded deeply: "Mr. naluo''s conditions are very good. In my opinion, when a man with choice capital chooses his partner, he should not be embarrassed for the rest of his life." His words were obscure, but all the people present understood what he meant. He gave Zhou Ziyu a warm look. Her face before the arrogance has completely disappeared, it can be seen that she is really depressed now. After all, it''s hard to be despised to such an extent. After dinner, Huo tingshen took a warm leave. As soon as they left, Luo Chengshu took Zhou Ziyu to the downstairs of the residential area he asked angrily, "what are you doing here today?" "What''s your attitude, fighting with me? Why, you''re going to accept Mr. Huo''s suggestion just now? Do you want to dump me and choose another woman? Don''t make a mistake, Luo Chengshu. I''ve been with you for the hardest time of four years. " "But you''ve changed. Ziyu, you''ve really changed. In the past, you were gentle and sensible. You never regarded me as an object, but what about you now? I''ve said it countless times, I''m not the kind of man who will cheat, do you trust me? All the women around me, as long as they are unmarried, you have to put up barbs to humiliate others, but have you ever thought about my feelings? Because of you, in other people''s eyes, I am like a shameless playboy, scum man. I know that you have been with me for four years and wasted four years of great youth on me. But have you ever thought about it? When did I give you half of the grievance in these four years? When I proposed to you, who said that I wanted to marry again in a few years Zhou Ziyu burst into tears with an aggrieved face: "so, what do you mean now, saying so much, is it to break up with me?" Luo Chengshu sighed: "no one said to break up with you. I''m just reminding you not to look like a madman any more. Besides shopping every day, you just look at me. You really make me feel tired. I don''t want to end up in failure after we have been together for four years." Then he turned to his car and said, "come on, I''ll take you home." Zhou Ziyu stepped forward and spread his arms to block his way: "I asked you to go to the cinema. You said you didn''t have time. As a result, I came to see you, but you brought other women home. You''d rather accompany others than me. Am I angry because I''m wrong?" "It''s a guest invited by my parents. It''s my sister who used to be very close. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Is it wrong for me to go home with my parents and talk to her about the past?" "But you didn''t tell me." "Ziyu, I am an individual, not a pet, not your slave. No matter now or in the future, I have my own privacy. I said that I would not betray you, but it doesn''t mean that I have to report everything to you. Can you respect me?" "Well, I respect you. You can stay at home with your parents. I''ll go by myself," said Zhou Ziyu, pushing him hard and turning around. After Zhou Ziyu left, Luo Chengshu stood in the same place and sighed. He understood that the relationship between them had gone bad for a long time, but he was not willing to give up I''m afraid I''ll find out in the end that everything is wrong. He took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Wenqing.When Wenqing received the text message, she was chatting with huoting about the Luo family. She took out her cell phone, opened the text message, pursed her lips and said, "brother Chengshu apologized to me." "Because of his girlfriend?" He nodded and looked at him: "you probably choked her today." "Shouldn''t I choke her? Does she really think that the whole world is her parents, and that they have to let her With a warm smile, he looked at him: "however, you look very handsome today. If it''s not because of face, I want to embarrass her." "Why, for your sake Seeing that he would be jealous again, she said quickly, "no, I hate this. My boyfriend doesn''t need to love him, but he doubts that women all over the world are beating people who his boyfriend pays attention to." "Did you ever hit someone''s boyfriend?" "No Huo Ting deep hook lips, embrace: "also right, you have such excellent boyfriend, if you still want to think about other people''s men, then you are not as good as that week what?" "Zhou Ziyu." "Yes, you are not as good as her." Warm white he a look: "the play is over, pro." "I''m sorry, I''m an acting school. Once I''m in the play, it''s hard to play," he said, putting his hand around her shoulder naturally. "Wen Xiaoqing, don''t break the bridge. Now, I''m still your boyfriend." A warm silent smile. "Don''t laugh, remember, after that, your boyfriend''s name is Huo tingshen." Looking at him with a warm smile: "tell you something serious." "Well, yes, I''ll hear what''s more serious than being your boyfriend." "I know that you are going to come to school to teach students. Do you know how many people have signed up?" "Do you still need to think about it? There must be a lot of women. Besides, most of them are women. I''m sure that more than 70% of women have bad feelings for me." He knows that he''s speechless. How dare he go to the wolf''s nest? What a big heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 On Sunday, Huo''s second brother and second sister-in-law came back together. At noon, Ting Ren came back from school to have dinner together. When Ting Ren came back, he was wearing a Jersey and sweating. As soon as he entered the courtyard, ye wanluo looked at her in the tone of his elder sister-in-law and said helplessly, "Tingren, how can you come back like this again, with a sweat all over your body "I''m in a hurry to come back to have dinner with you," he said, holding on to his clothes. After smelling it, he said, "it stinks. I''ll wash it now, make a quick decision, and come back in ten minutes." Tingren leaves like a gust of wind. Ye wanluo shakes his head and smiles. She said to the warmth beside her: "I can still think of Ting Ren when he was a child. I feel that time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, he is also a college student." Warm lips, nodded: "yes, the most time to stay." Ye wanluo looked at her, with a bit of envy in her eyes: "you are now a good time, I actually quite envy your age." "Don''t say that, Miss Ye. You''ve come from this age, too." Ye wanluo sighed and looked up at the sky: "isn''t it? I came from this age. When I was your age, I was also very happy. That was my life The happiest time. I wish I could go back. " See her this pair of sad eyes, the warmth inexplicably thought of Huo tingshen. Ye wanluo''s happiness should be related to Huo tingshen. "By the way," ye wanluo thought of something and said, "during this time, did tingshen have any contact with the Bai family?" After a warm thought, he shook his head: "no, I don''t think so." "You don''t know?" "What happened?" he asked "A few days ago, when I was having afternoon tea with some friends, they said that the eldest lady of the Bai family and her mother told people everywhere that the Bai family and the Huo family were going to marry soon." How surprised is the warmth of marriage? "Miss Wen, have you ever heard of it?" Warm back, shaking his head: "I have not heard." "Well..." Ye wanluo pondered for a moment: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. After all, you are not a member of our circle, and there are few interpersonal relationships in this circle. Did tingshen tell you about it?" She shook her head calmly: "No." "That''s strange. Tingshen must know about it. How could he be so calm that he didn''t come forward to solve it and didn''t tell you. You know, he hates the white family. He shouldn''t tolerate this kind of thing. He should have come forward to solve it." "Miss ye, I love him Why do you hate the Bai family so much. What is the deep hatred between the Bai family and the Huo family? " Ye wanluo looked at him: "haven''t tingshen mentioned it to you?" "No," he shook his head Ye wanluo slightly raised eyebrows, a bit surprised: "how can." "Really not, you should know?" "Well," ye wanluo said after a moment''s silence, "since tingshen didn''t tell you about it, he must have his consideration. He didn''t say it. Naturally, I shouldn''t tell you about it. Miss Wen, don''t think too much. I think Maybe he will tell you when you have a better relationship in the future. Give him some time, OK When ye wanluo said this, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Huo Ting says that he likes her, but ye wanluo knows his secret. What about her? I don''t know anything. The Bai family and the Huo family are getting married What''s going on? She looked down at Huo tingshen, who was sitting by the French window in the living room. If it was true, she would be far away from hottingshen. Seeing that the warmth fell into silence, ye wanluo said sadly: "is it Did I break your heart when I told you this? Miss Wen, don''t get me wrong. When I tell you this, I just want to tell you that the Bai family is making demons. I want you to be careful. After all, the master mother of the Bai family has some means She looked at her with a smile: "Miss ye, I''m ok. I''ve just been distracted. I''m thinking about other things. I won''t force him to do something. I will give him time. Since I choose him, I will believe him and support him." Ye wanluo pursed the corners of his lips and looked into the French window. Huo tingshen, who was chatting with Huo tingchi in the living room, was in love with her eyes. The door, Huo Tingren back, has been clean and tidy a lot. Seeing that they were still sitting in the courtyard, he came over, pulled a chair and sat down and said, "I said two sisters in law, you can talk too much. I''ve come back after I''ve had a bath and changed my clothes. You''re still talking." Ye wanluo patted him on the leg: "I''ve been chatting with your third sister-in-law all morning." "God, I''ve only heard that there are disagreements between sister-in-law. It''s rare for you two to get along so well."Ye wanluo said with a smile: "so, when you look for your sister-in-law with us in the future, you must find someone who is easy to get along with, otherwise, we will unite to bully your daughter-in-law." "No, third sister-in-law, I don''t know, but you won''t" a warm look at him: "you boy, am I so hateful?" "Don''t you always bully me? If you don''t want me to think of you as bad, you should treat me better?" Tender speechless, raised his hand to pat him hard: "let you mouth poor." Huo Tingren leans to ye wanluo with a playful smile: "second sister-in-law, do you see that my third sister-in-law is a tiger. Maybe she won my third brother with this strength." When he said that, he was even more annoyed. When he got up, he wanted to beat him. Huo Tingren got up and fled. Two people in the yard, you run after me, the noise caused the attention of two men in the living room. Huo tingchi looked into the yard and raised his eyebrows. "This family is not the same as before. It''s more popular." "It''s much better than before," he said "So it''s really important to find a reliable woman at home." Huo tingshen''s line of sight is always chasing the warmth. He doesn''t notice it at all. At the moment, he is watching the warmth and Huo Tingren''s quarrel and peeping at his ye wanluo. In the courtyard, ye wanluo held the coffee cup tightly for a few minutes. Tingshen''s eyes It''s changed. She put down her coffee cup and said with a smile, "well, you two, stop it. Everyone is watching." He glared at Huo Tingren with warmth: "wait and see, you boy." Huo Tingren is full of warmth. He doesn''t have the appearance of a cold boy in school. Ye wanluo took a picture of Huo Tingren, who is not far away from him: "if we two women chat, don''t get involved. Go to the house and find your second and third brothers." Huo Tingren''s index finger and middle finger swung at the side of the temple: "yes." He turned and ran away. He sat down again, breathed and took a few mouthfuls of water. Ye wanluo laughed: "it seems that you have a good relationship with Ting Ren." "He and I are teachers and students after all. We spend more time together." Ye wanluo looked at her: "actually I really envy you. Looking at you, I think of myself a few years ago. At that time, I was so happy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Looking at her tenderly, I always feel Ye wanluo has a breath that she can''t accept. Think about it carefully, it''s probably a whiff of resentment. Her eyes, tone and voice all seem to be very resentful. In fact, she was quite curious about what happened to her and Huo tingshen brothers in those years, and why she did not get together with her two lovers. Warm lips, "Miss ye, people have to move forward, look forward, because people''s efforts are always for the future, not for the past." Ye wanluo said with a smile: "Miss Wen is a teacher and educator in the end. The truth is very good." He pursed his lips tenderly: "it''s not reasonable, it''s just Feel it. " They looked at each other with a smile and drank coffee. Huo Tingren went into the living room and sat down beside the two brothers. "Oh, you two will find a place. When you sit here, your daughter-in-law can see clearly." Huo Ting looked at him deeply: "what did you make with your third sister-in-law just now?" Huo Tingren laughs: "I tease her." Huo Ting deep white he: "no big no small." Huo tingchi said: "in fact, it''s very good. In the past, our family was lifeless and always felt that it was human. Today, I feel very relieved to hear such a hearty laughter here." Huo tingshen shook his head: "this boy is able to make trouble." "Why don''t you say your daughter-in-law doesn''t suffer?" "Of course, she can''t suffer a loss. If she suffers a loss, I''ll get it back for her." "Tut Tut, second brother, listen. Is this my third brother?" Huo tingchi calmly smile: "men fall in love, all like this." Huo tingshen raised the corner of one side lip, noncommittal. Huo tingchi turned and said, "however, you still have to be careful. When you get together with her little sisters late at night, you hear that the mother and daughter of the Bai family tell people everywhere that the Huo family and the Bai family are getting married. When did you have contact with that Bai Yue?" "What is it?" Huo Tingren stood up excitedly: "the white family is shameless. Will our Huo family marry her family? They dream that Bai Yue wants to match my third brother? It''s really ugly. Many people make trouble. Fortunately, third sister-in-law and their family... " Huo Ting looked at him deeply, gave him a slant and interrupted him: "don''t compare your third sister-in-law with the Bai family." Huo Tingren realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed his words and said, "I don''t look down on their family. Third brother, they all say flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Did you provoke the white moon?" Huo tingshen calm: "it''s not a big deal, I just sold the old man a face." "Even the old man?" Huo tingchi wondered: "what does this matter to him?" "The old man owes a favor to the old man of the white family. He pays it back in my name." Huo Tingren was not happy: "what can we do about this matter? Let''s just eat this dumb loss?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "I have my plan, this matter, you don''t have to tube, also don''t have to make public, let their mother and daughter do it first, do it, they will look good." Seeing his expression, Huo Tingren couldn''t help shivering: "third brother, what''s wrong with you?" "When you ask so many questions about what to do, it''s time for you to know?" Ting Ren said: "I''m not curious?" Huo tingchi is very calm: "ting Ren, anything, we must be calm, don''t forget, you are the Huo family man, eh?" Tingren is speechless. Can''t Huo family men just follow their nature? He doesn''t want to be so depressed. Think of big brother, look at the second brother, and then recall the previous three brothers. He always felt that the Huo family man seemed to put a heavy yoke on his back. Once upon a time, which one of them was happy? Now, the third brother has become more human because of his sister-in-law. He thinks it''s very good. Of course, if the third sister-in-law had nothing to do with the Bai family, it would be more perfect. At lunch time, Huo tingshen kept adding dishes to the tender feelings. Huo Tingren couldn''t see it any more and said, "third brother, does my third sister-in-law have hands? Can''t you just let her bring her own food? " "You are too broad." "I mean, can you also think about the feelings of a young man who is already at the right age but has no girlfriend?" "You don''t have a girlfriend. It''s your own problem. Why should we tolerate our feelings and accommodate you because of your problems?" Huo Tingren gritted his teeth, covered his heart and hurt his face: "you It''s not my brother. " "Well, I think it''s quite possible." Huo Tingren''s mouth twitched: "is there no way for a single dog to survive in this world? Don''t call me when there''s another family dinner at home. I''m not a member of you anymore. I''m angry. "The warmth of the folder dishes, into his bowl: "OK, OK, come on, you don''t complain, hurry to eat, I''ll give you folder dishes." Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo tingshen: "look, third brother, I''m in pain, too." Huo Ting was deeply upset and looked at the warmth: "I haven''t seen you serve me any dishes." The warmth coagulates eyebrow: "you say so, conscience won''t ache?"? The night before yesterday, at Luo''s house, I was the one who brought you vegetables Huo tingshen pushed his plate in front of her: "caring for the other half is something we have to do every day, not once in a while." Tender speechless, after looking at her, give him clip dish: "OK, eat quickly." Huo Tingren deliberately angry like way: "third brother, my, but my third sister-in-law took the initiative to give me clip of oh." Huo Ting stares at her deeply and looks at the warmth. It is. With a warm and embarrassed smile, he patted his head: "elder sister, I''m caring for the older children who lack love. You don''t have to eat, darling." Horting gave a deep sneer. The corners of Huo Tingren''s mouth twitched. How could he feel like stealing chicken and not eating rice. On the other side, Huo tingchi looked at ye wanluo and said with a smile, "do you think that if you haven''t come back for a few days, your home has become lively?" Ye wanluo pursed her lips and laughed, but did not speak. After dinner, five people sat together and chatted for a while, mainly discussing about Tingren''s study. More than one, Huo tingchi and ye wanluo left first. Ting Ren went back to school and played with his classmates. Wenqing was going to take a nap when Huo tingshen came into the room. She asked, "I heard that Bai Yue is going to be engaged to you?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and said, "I told you about it in the evening?" Late fall She said, that''s your sister-in-law. Of course, she won''t show it. "Well, when are you engaged? Remember to send me an invitation. Although I don''t like the Bai family, I''m willing to join in the fun for your sake. " Huo Ting deeply listened to the sour tone and was in a good mood: "OK, I will invite you then, and you can''t wait too long for this day." She was stunned. Is it true or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Looking at her surprised expression, his hand pinched the tip of her nose: "don''t you want to sleep?" "You go out," she said with a flick of her face, pointing in the direction of the door. "Why? I want to rest, too. " "I''m determined not to be ambiguous with the man who is entangled with Bai Yue. You go out for me." "Angry?" He had a slight look in his eyes. "I''ll let you out." He''s surprised. Is she really angry? "You are such a stingy woman. Didn''t you annoy me first? I''m just teasing you with your words. How can you be angry?" With a warm hum, he turned around, pulled the quilt, pulled on himself, and refused to pay attention to him. Horting jumped deep into bed and hugged her from behind. The warmth struggles, but he actually hugs more tightly. "You let me go," she said angrily "No "Huo tingshen, you hate it. Don''t kiss me." He gave her a kiss on the back of the head: "who''s girlfriend is so hot, and his boyfriend needs to blow his hair when he kisses her." "You go to find Bai Yue. Isn''t Bai Yue going to get engaged to you? She''s your girlfriend." Huo tingshen turned around and looked at her fondly: "well, well, I''ve just said something wrong. I''m not engaged to her. She''s a white family. It''s too late for me to deal with her. I won''t marry her in my life. Don''t worry, I only marry you." He said, pulling her into his arms, let her head side close to his chest: "you listen to my heartbeat, how fast, we have known for so long, see you, I will still heartbeat, you say, put can let me heartbeat woman I don''t marry, why to marry a plastic face?" Warm blush, this man, how can be so deceptive, mouth is smeared with honey? However, no matter how nice he said, she could still remember what ye wanluo said today. She bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the grudge between the Huo family and the Bai family?" Horting was deeply silent. After a long time, he rubbed her hair: "don''t talk about these troubles, aren''t you sleepy? Go to sleep, I''ll accompany you." The warm breath was a little heavy. He said he loved her more and more. But for so long, his accumulated love for her is not as strong as his love for ye wanluo when he was young. So His secret will not be shared with himself. Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable. The new week''s work, in the busy, almost to the end. At noon on Friday, she went to the canteen for dinner and found that there were very few people in the canteen today. No, it should be said that there are very few female teachers today. She was puzzled and said to teacher Huang, "Why are there so few people in the canteen today?" Teacher Huang whispered: "unmarried female teachers under the age of 30 have gone to prepare." After thinking about it tenderly, he asked suspiciously, "it''s not going to prepare for Mr. Huo''s class in the afternoon." "What do you think?" Teacher Huang can''t help laughing: "this afternoon, our school will definitely be more lively than the school day." He shook his head with a warm smile: "in fact, I have been able to imagine this afternoon''s multi-media classroom, competing pictures." Teacher Huang chumou a smile: "do you want to join the fun in the afternoon?" "Go, why don''t you go? I''m curious about what Huo San ye will say." Mr. Huang shrugged: "just right, I also want to see it. Let''s get together later." "OK, after dinner, let''s go back to have a rest and go there together." Warm lying on the table to sleep for a while, see teacher Li and teacher Liu have not come back. She asked, puzzled, "hmm? Miss Li and Miss Liu are not back yet. " Huang Ya said: "just now Miss Li sent me a wechat. She is all in the multimedia classroom. Now there are so many people there that she can''t squeeze." "Ah, did I remember the wrong time? Didn''t Mr. Huo''s class start at three in the afternoon?" "It''s three o''clock, many people are afraid of no seats, they all go to line up ahead of time," she said. Looking at the time, she said, "it''s two o''clock, shall we go now?" "It''s so early. We''ll have to wait an hour more. We''ll have to wait." Teacher Huang is also a Buddhist, she nodded: "that''s OK." At 2:50, they took Huang Ya''s arm and chatted with each other. They came to the teaching building. On the first floor of the teaching building, in the corridor of the multimedia classroom, warmth and Huang Ya unconsciously stopped. This is What''s going on Just now a bunch of people outside the window, even the corridor is full of people. Standing outside the crowd, they took a look at the multimedia classroom. It was full of heads. It was dark. From a distance, it was a bit scary.Warmth can not help but exclaim: "teacher Huang, you are really right, more lively than the school day." Huang Ya raised her eyebrows: "no wonder teacher Li told me in wechat that she can''t talk to me any more. She is so crowded that she can''t breathe." The warmth speechless shook his head: "this lively, we two also join in?" Huang Ya looked at her and said, "what do you think?" "Well Let''s not gather together. It''s too crowded. " "Forget it. Let''s go back to the office and get down to business." Nodded tenderly. As soon as they left, Huo tingshen''s hind foot appeared surrounded by a dozen bodyguards At 4:05, her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and had a look. It was Huo tingshen. It seems that he has finished his first lesson in life. She got up, went out of the office, picked up her cell phone and said, "hello." "Where are you..." "Me, guess." Huo tingshen was a little unhappy: "why don''t you come to the class? I told you to come to my class." "I''m here." "Nonsense." She didn''t believe that he could find her from the crowd. "Why do I lie to you? I''m really in the multimedia classroom. There are so many people that I can hardly breathe." "Wen Xiaoqing, who taught you to lie." Warm heart guilty: "say, you can''t see me, doesn''t mean I didn''t go, so many people, you can''t find me." "Oh? Then, since you are in the classroom, why don''t you answer when I say your name? " Warm surprise, he read her name? Didn''t he let the whole school know that they knew each other? "What are you doing reading my name in front of so many people?" she cried "Wen Xiaoqing, do you want me to punish you?" Warm busy hand to cover his mouth, this bastard, cheat her. "Well, did I really go, or did I go with another teacher in our office, but there are so many people. There are so many people outside the window and in the corridor that we can''t squeeze in at all." "Then why don''t you come early, like everyone else." "I have a lot of work to do, don''t I?" Huo Ting deeply displeased: "I think you don''t want to come to my class at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 He waved his hand tenderly and instinctively: "God, heaven and earth have a good conscience. If you can hear the lecture of Huo Sanye, the business giant of Beicheng, it''s just a blessing in your life, OK. I''m also a mortal, and I want to absorb more knowledge from you. Today''s multimedia classroom is really I can''t squeeze people to get pregnant. I just came back. " "Oh? Are you sure you mean what you just said? " "Of course, I feel my conscience and say it, can''t it be true?" she knew he couldn''t see it, but she was still serious. She knows how good he is, so There always are measures to against the policies. "Well, good. I''ll forgive you this time. Next class, I will meet your wish, let you hear my class. My car is waiting for you at the school gate. I''ll get off later and take you back by the way. " "But I''ll be off work for a while." "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to see your headmaster too. Just remember." With that, he hung up. Wenqing was about to go back to the office when teacher Li, who was wearing a new suit, came back. See her feet limp, warm busy forward to help her: "Miss Li, what''s the matter with you?" "Hey, don''t mention it. After standing for more than four hours in high-heeled shoes, I feel my legs are going to waste." "Ah? You didn''t get your seat "There are still seats. I stand in the last corner of the multimedia classroom. My God, these children are really crazy." Two people are talking, a face of tired teacher Liu also came back. Looking at Liu Shu tenderly, "Miss Liu, are you ok? Why are you so spiritless?" , "sneeze," Liu Shu touched his nose. "The little girl I was sitting next door was wearing too much perfume, and I almost broke down." Li Beibei speechless: "you are content, OK? You still have a seat. I feel my leg will be broken tonight." With the warm support of Mr. Li, the three entered the office together. Mr. Huang was drinking coffee. Seeing that they finally came back, she said with a smile, "what''s the situation between you two? You left happily. How can you come back like the old, the weak and the disabled?" Liu Shu waved his hand and returned to his seat: "God, don''t mention it. It''s all tears." Holding their cups, they received a glass of water and put it in front of them. She went back to her seat and asked, "I went with Mr. Huang, but we couldn''t squeeze in at all. What''s the matter? Did you two get anything from going to class? Is Mr. Huo a good teacher?" Li Beibei gave a thumbs up: "for students majoring in business administration and finance, Mr. Huo''s class is really more useful than the last ten classes taught by professors. It''s a pity I stood at the back and looked at it. The boys listened very carefully, but most of the girls didn''t listen to the class. Just look at the way they dress up one by one. " Liu Shu took a look at her clothes and said, "you mean to talk about other people." Li Beibei depressed: "then don''t laugh at me, what''s the difference between you and me?" Warmth and teacher Huang look at each other, they both secretly smile, these two people, it is simply fifty steps to laugh a hundred steps. Liu Shu embarrassed nuzui, this way: "you don''t say me, you and I are the same, just so little ability, compared with the group of children, we simply counselled home.". Today I''ve just seen what it means to seduce a man. " As soon as Li Beibei heard this, she immediately nodded wildly: "that''s right, that''s right. Which department is that girl just now?" Liu Shu said, "I''m not sure, but the girl next to her is from the English department. I''ve met her." I can hear the warmth. There''s a story. Before waiting for her to ask, teacher Huang said, "what''s the matter? What''s the interesting story?" Liu Shu looked at Li Beibei and said, "is that interesting? I just feel ashamed." "I feel ashamed, too," said Li Beibei, turning her head to look at Huang Ya and Wen Qing. "I tell you, isn''t Mr. Huo lecturing? When everyone was listening, suddenly a girl stood up from her seat and opened a banner. The banner said, "Mr. Huo, I want to marry you." Huang Ya puffed out the coffee in her mouth: "my God, is it true or not?" "Really, you say, shame or not." The warmth asks a way: "that Huo three ye what facial expression, was frightened?" "How can it be? Mr. Huo is also a man who has seen big waves. When he saw the banner, he said calmly," thank you for your kindness. Students, it''s better to focus on their studies. I''m not here to talk about public affairs and private affairs. Come on, classmate, sit down. Don''t waste your time just because you''re alone. " ¡± after listening with warmth, I raised my eyebrow. Well, the answer is very deep.Liu Shu tut two: "this girl, I''m afraid she will be popular in the school in the future. I don''t have a seat and come out slowly. When I was waiting for someone to leave the classroom, I saw a few girls chatting around the girl who advertised. I heard that girl say with pride," I''ve chased the best man in the world. I think I''m very brave. Even if I can''t, it''s worth it. " You say, when to start, impudence has become something to be proud of. " Huang Ya sighed twice: "in fact, I think this girl is very handsome. I know the chance is not big, but I tried. This is my bravery. What if I succeed? After all, in the crowd, waiting for the third master to notice himself, there is almost no chance. And I stand out from the crowd as soon as I make such a fuss. " Huang Ya said so, Li Beibei nodded approvingly: "so, although her behavior is shameful, if you can let the third master fall in love with you at first sight, this method is still feasible." Liu Shu waved his hand: "come on, who is the third master? If you can easily fall in love with a person at first sight, will you wait until now? Ah Chou, my God, it''s so annoying. When I go again, I must find a place far away from the girl. Today I''m really upset." Huang teacher speechless smile: "you go next time." "Go, why don''t you go? Even if you can''t get the sight of the third master, you can also increase your ability. It''s worth it." Li nodded: "yes, yes, but next time, I will not wear high heels." Is it really magic that Huo tingshen''s class is full of warmth? Headmaster''s office. Huo tingshen cocked his legs and drank tea. He took Peng nanshau, who was sitting opposite him, as a transparent person. Peng Aiguo flattered: "Third Master, it''s really hard for you today. It''s a great honor for our school to invite you." "You''re welcome." Peng patriotic smile: "by the way, Third Master, today, I discussed with the school, you have to come to our school every day, may be very busy, we want to arrange an assistant for you, what do you think?" "It''s a good idea," horting said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Seeing that he agreed, the headmaster relaxed a little, and said in a low voice: "Third Master, I think that my Nanshu is an alumnus of the same school as you, and is related to you. Maybe it can help you, so..." "Miss Peng as my assistant? Forget it, "Huo tingshen interrupted the headmaster and shook his head lightly. One side of Peng Nan Shu, a face of anxiety, stood up and said: "senior, I can certainly be a good assistant, you let me have a try." Huo Ting was calm and calm. He didn''t have any expression on his face, but his tone was cold: "you can''t do it. Your mouth is not strict. As my assistant, the first requirement is to be able to control your mouth." "I can, I really can," Peng Nanshu nodded. "I''ve always been very strict. I swear." Huo Ting pulled the corners of his mouth calmly: "I''m going to come to the school to be a special lecturer. I clearly asked principal Peng to keep it secret, but you turned around and told others casually? If it was in my company, you would have been fired. " Peng Nan Shu is guilty: "I don''t know it needs to be kept secret." "Yes, yes, Third Master, it''s my fault. I didn''t tell her to keep it secret." "If the headmaster is not reliable, how reliable can his daughter be? As the daughter of the headmaster, she even talks about her father''s work everywhere. How can she guarantee that I will not disclose my work secrets in the future? I can''t use an assistant like this. " Peng Nanshu really felt that he was speechless: "this matter, I only told Miss Wen, really, I swear." "Isn''t warmth human?" Pengnan Book silence, things become like this, she is speechless, after all, his leak is really wrong. "When it comes to warmth, I think it''s very suitable to be my assistant. I heard that she used to be a top student in the school, and she also tutored my brother. When she was in my family, I had already given her an exam and had an interview. Let''s use her." Peng Nan Shu said: "but Miss Wen also let out the secret." "Oh?" Horting raised her eyebrows. "If she doesn''t tell you, how can you know that I told you about it?" Huo Ting deeply disdains a smile: "now, you have no qualification to compare with her, wrong is wrong, found an excuse, also won''t change anything." He said, stood up and looked at Peng Aiguo: "this matter, it''s settled, you inform warmth, let her do assistant, one person is not enough, let her find two people she can trust to help her, of course, Miss Peng can''t." "OK, OK, Third Master, take your time." Huo tingshen left. Peng Nanshu stamped his foot depressed: "Dad, what is this warmth? I''m so angry." "Well, it''s good to lose your temper. Didn''t I tell you that the third master kept it a secret? Why did you tell the warmth?" "How do I know the warmth will tell the third master?" Peng Nan Shu was not happy and hugged: "this warmth, I really owe you." "Come on, she''s a member of the fourth master. You should be careful in the future." "As long as she doesn''t get married, it has nothing to do with the Huo family." "Before I joined the post, the third master only told me one thing, that is, let me take good care of the warmth. Do you think the person who will let the third master specially give orders is just a person who has nothing to do with the Huo family? Didn''t I tell you, this tenderness, you should draw her to your side and let her help you. " Pengnan Book disdain, that warmth last time she tried, it''s no big deal. In the office, Wenqing was sorting out some forms on the computer when her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was the principal, she picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, principal." "Xiao Wen, let me give you the latest notice. Mr. Huo is short of an assistant. From next week, when Mr. Huo comes to our school, you will be responsible for helping him finish his teaching work." "Ah?" "Me?" he exclaimed "Yes, it''s you. The Third Master asked for you by name. There''s no change in this matter. The Third Master also asked you to find two people you can trust to help with you. Next Friday, you will take the initiative to contact the third master and do a good job in the auxiliary work, so as not to affect the teaching of the third master. Do you know? " "I see," he said tenderly, hanging up. She gritted her teeth and thought of what Huo tingshen had just said. He said that next class, she must hear his class. In this way, she was calculated again. Let her do assistant, that is not to let her offend the female compatriots of the whole school. Fortunately, he didn''t want her alone, otherwise No, it''s good for her to ask two more people for help, but no matter who she asks, she will offend those who are not found, right? Ah Huo tingshen, you big devil. As she thought, she smashed her cell phone on the table. One side, Li teacher was startled by her action, "teacher Wen, what''s the matter with you, the headmaster asked you for trouble?""Ah?" Her eyes twinkled and an idea came to her. "No, no, the headmaster gave me It''s a great job for us. " When she said this, she had a little excitement on her face. "What a beautiful job." "He asked the people in our office to be Mr. Huo''s assistant every Friday afternoon to help him finish the teaching work." As soon as she spoke, three people in the office looked at her in surprise. Li Beibei pinched her arm, ate the pain and yelled: "ah, it hurts, it''s not a dream." Liu Shu didn''t believe it: "Mr. Wen, this kind of joke can''t be played. Why did the headmaster come to us?" "Because we are the counselors of the Department of business administration, the main audience of the third master''s class is the students of the Department of business administration and the Department of finance. Our school has more students of the Department of business administration, so we are chosen." "Ah..." As soon as the warm voice fell, Li Beibei jumped up excitedly. A moment later, Liu Shu also got up and happily danced with Li Beibei. Warm breath, this thing, let the principal back pot, than she was the whole school female teachers and students dislike it. Well, that''s it. It''s good. When it''s time to get off work, Li Beibei and Liu Shu make an appointment to buy clothes together. They leave the office first. Wenqing came out with Mr. Huang and went to the school gate. She saw Huo tingshen''s car. But at the moment, the school gate of people, she dare not. She took teacher Huang''s hand with a guilty heart and went to the bus stop. In the car, Huo Ting deeply hooked her lips, so she didn''t dare to get on. "Lao Chen, go ahead and go to the intersection ahead." "Yes, Third Master." When you arrive at the bus stop, the mobile phone in the bag vibrates twice. She took out her cell phone and had a look. It was from Huo tingshen. "Get on at the intersection ahead." Tender nuzui, looking at Huang Ya: "teacher Huang, I still have something to do, not in this bus stop, I go to the front station to sit." Huang Ya nodded: "then you go. I''ll see you tomorrow." "OK," he waved to her and left quickly. She ran a few steps, came to the intersection, Huo Ting deep out of the car, is leaning against the door waiting for her. They got into the car. The driver was about to drive when he saw the teacher standing under a tree not far away. He was looking at teacher Huang in surprise www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Warm busy way: "wait a minute, stop." Master Chen quickly braked, and Huo Ting looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Looking out of the window, I saw a colleague Her hand, pointing to Huang Ya''s position. Huo Ting looked at it deeply and asked: "it seems that you are exposed. Do you need me to kill her for you?" The warm feeling depressed slanted him one eye: "you still have the mood to joke with me?" "Who''s joking with you? Aren''t you afraid that our relationship will be discovered? Since this person has discovered, I''ll help you get rid of her. Isn''t it for your own good?" "What''s good for me?" she said to him, "I can''t go back with you. Go back first. I''ll go down and talk to Mr. Huang." "I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour." "I know that if you hadn''t waited for me, there wouldn''t have been such a thing. All in all, you go back first. It''s helping me. " With that, she opened the door and got off. Huo tingshen was stood up, but with a calm smile, it''s really natural to get used to it. In this woman''s case, it''s normal. Even now that he''s left behind, he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. "Lao Chen, let''s go back first." "OK, Third Master." Warmth came to Huang Ya and didn''t know how to speak. Huang Ya also felt a little embarrassed. She handed the U-disk to Wen Qing: "I came after you to return this. I forgot to return it to you this afternoon." Warm will U disk took, some embarrassed way: "teacher Huang, if you are not in a hurry to go home, let''s go to dinner." "Good." They went to the food street behind the school and found a relatively quiet restaurant. After ordering, neither of them moved their chopsticks. After thinking about it, he asked: "Mr. Huang, just You see it all Huang Ya nodded: "well, I see it." "Can you keep it a secret for me?" Looking at her tenderly with sincere eyes. Huang Ya dropped her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s your own private affair. Although I saw it, I won''t talk nonsense. In fact, after I saw you just now, I should have avoided it. The reason why I didn''t go was that I was scared and didn''t walk. I never thought your boyfriend would be that one. " "He is not my boyfriend yet," he said with a smile "What do you mean, Mr. Wen You didn''t do anything stupid "Oh, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Huang. I don''t have the kind of improper relationship with him as you think. I don''t know how to say this." "Since I don''t know how to say it, I don''t want to pry into your privacy, just I think if you don''t want people to know, you should be a little more careful. After all, it''s still around the school. Few of the students don''t know you and Mr. Huo, don''t you think "I''ll be careful next time," he said with a warm smile. "The moment I saw you, I really felt my heart beat faster." "I''m afraid I''ll go out and talk nonsense?" "I know you''re not like that, but you''re still a little worried." "I won''t hurt you," Huang Ya shook her head. "If I hurt you, it''s really revenge." Listening to Huang Ya''s words, she was puzzled: "what''s the Revenge of kindness? I have nothing to do with Mr. Huang. " Huang Ya sighed: "yes, of course, but if I don''t mention it, you may not remember it." He thought about it tenderly: "is it I really have something in common with Mr. Huang before. " Huang Ya shrugged: "do you remember that you saved a girl in the cultural mall in the winter four years ago?" Warm memories, it is indeed saved. She looked at Huang Ya: "once, in the coffee shop where I work, that girl Does it have anything to do with you? " "Do you think I look like that girl?" Warm only roughly remember that year, she was a freshman, working in a coffee shop. A customer suddenly fell down after ordering coffee. The people in the coffee shop were all frightened and quickly gathered around. But we all have no first aid knowledge, can only do anxious. Someone called 120, someone called the police, someone called to see if there was a doctor here. At that time, Wenqing was disinfecting the quilt at the back. Hearing the shouting in front of her and the anxious voice of her colleagues, she came out to have a look. Because she had learned the knowledge of first aid, she was busy to let the people disperse and let the staff open the window and open the door for ventilation. After that, she gave the girl cardiac compressions. After working hard for more than two minutes, the girl finally woke up and was picked up by the ambulance. And she got a round of applause.Looking at Huang Ya tenderly: "actually I can''t remember what the girl looked like. After all, she was too anxious to pay much attention Huang Ya nodded: "well, that''s right. That''s in line with the situation at that time." "Does that girl really have anything to do with you?" "That''s my own sister," Huang Ya sighed. "That year, I was a senior. My parents got a phone call saying that my sister was no longer good and was in hospital. They were scared. My parents went to the hospital, the doctor said the situation was not optimistic, my mother fainted at that time. My dad called me and by the time I got to the hospital, the operation was over. I found the doctor, and the doctor told me that thanks to the timely rescue outside the hospital, my sister recovered her life. My whole family are very grateful to the person who gave my sister first aid in time. However, the situation at that time made it impossible for us to find our benefactor separately. After a few days, when my sister''s condition became stable, I went to the coffee shop to find you. The people in the coffee shop said that you had resigned. I found the video of my sister being given first aid from the surveillance, and I saw your face. I was a senior at that time, and you were the man of the year in our school, so I firmly remember you. " He was surprised and said with a smile, "my God, we still have such a fate." "Isn''t it? At that time, I swore in my heart that I would repay you in the future." "So, when I met something before, you would stand beside me and help me?" "Compared with what you did for my sister, what I did is really not worth mentioning." "But for me, it was all very grateful. After all, I needed help and support at that time." Huang Ya smile: "as long as you are willing, I will always support you." They look at each other and smile. He thought of something and said, "by the way, how is your sister now?" "Well, she went abroad to study. She is the proud little princess of our family. You gave her a second life." Warm shrug, although there are thousands of injustice in the world, but Good people will be rewarded in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 When he returned home, Huo tingshen watched the financial news in the living room. See her face expression is very comfortable, he hook lips: "it seems that the problem is solved very well." Warmth came to the sofa like a rabbit, and sat down beside Huo tingshen. "I''ll tell you a very magical thing. Do you know how much I have a predestined relationship with Mr. Huang?" Huo tingshen turned off the TV and looked at her intently: "go ahead." Warm will just in the coffee shop things, all told Huo tingshen once again. After that, she hugged, "it was really the first time I saved people after I learned the knowledge of first aid. At that time, I felt a great sense of achievement, but now I feel that I have recovered a human life, which is equivalent to saving half the happiness of that family. I''m very proud, right?" Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "well, it''s very handsome. It seems that Huang Ya is on your side." She nodded tenderly: "before, she helped me many times. Last time, when I had a kiss mark on my neck, teacher Huang was the first to find out and lent me her scarf." she said, her hands clasped: "it''s nice that someone is standing on my side." "I''ve always been on your side, and I''ve never seen you so happy." With a warm smile, he looked at him: "you don''t understand, the support of men is different from that of women." "It''s different." "Your support is mixed with lust, but women''s support is simple. I think you are a good person, so I support you. It''s different." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "I only listen to people say, women most often say is, fire prevention and burglary prevention friend." Warm lips: "the heart of a villain." "I''m doing it for you. In the emotional world, men and women are the same, love or friendship. No one will treat you unconditionally. Like me, it''s for your sake. That''s right, but teacher Huang is also purposeful. She is repaying kindness." Then I have a best friend, Tong Hao. Why does she make friends with me "Because you trust and love her. After all, it''s hard to find a similar person who trusts and likes him unconditionally in this world." Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "I said, right?" He opened his mouth, shook his head, and shook his hands away. How can his words always be so irrefutable to refute but feel that they are all wrong. "If you think my words are reasonable, can we have dinner? I''ve been waiting for you so long. I''m hungry. " "Ah? Why are you waiting for me? I ate with Mr. Huang outside. " Huo tingshen''s face shook: "so, I waited for you at the school gate for more than an hour today, and I waited for you at home for more than an hour. I can''t even eat with you?" Warm busy smile: "you see, this time, I don''t come back, you eat early, why wait." "Wen Xiaoqing, do you still have a sense of responsibility?" Huo Ting raised her eyebrows and tilted her. "I mean, when it''s time for dinner, I haven''t come back yet. You can eat first. Don''t wait for me. Anyway, even if I come back to eat with you, I can''t change anything. You still have to eat the meal by yourself. I can''t feed you, can I? " "Well, that''s a good idea. Feed me tonight''s dinner. It''s a punishment for you to stand me up twice a night." "You''re kidding me," he said Huo Ting deep look to not far away is waiting for Tong housekeeper: "you all go down busy, no command, don''t come in." "OK, Third Master." Tong housekeeper with people to leave, huoting deep look to warmth, eyes to the direction of the kitchen pick. "To get the meal, I''m ready." Tender speechless: "you come really, you are how old people, but also let people feed." "I heard that young people like to call each other baby when they are in love. In this case, shouldn''t I be a baby in my eyes? Hurry up, or the baby will be angry. " Baby? The warmth was chilly for a while, and the whole body was shivering. This product is obviously not suitable for this style, OK. She hugged: "then you''ll be angry. I''ll go back to my room and read a book." She stood up to go. Huo tingshen didn''t stop him, but said faintly: "OK, I''ll see you in the multimedia classroom next Friday. If I do anything too much, I can''t blame you. After all, am I angry?" Warm head did not return, gnashing teeth. Huo tingshen, stinking rascal. She had to go upstairs body, turned into the kitchen. People under the eaves can''t be without their heads. After all, he is a man who can do what he says. She brought dinner to the tea table. Horting pointed deeply, "I''ll have beef."Yes, she said. After eating, he pointed out: "I take yam." OK, keep feeding. Huo Ting pointed at him deeply, and she stared at him with a fierce look on her face. After half a sound, he hooked his lips: "smile, look at your angry face, I will indigestion." Looking at his loose household clothes, he looked at him with a smile: "come on, open your mouth, ah..." Huo tingshen was about to eat the blueberry yam, which was tenderly clamped on the chopsticks, and accidentally dropped it. Seeing this, he quickly reached forward to pick up the yam, but this time, he accidentally put the yam in front of his clavicle. Ice cold blueberry juice, she touched his neck. She took her hand, facial features slightly a Cu, pretending sorry way: "Oh, I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to." Huo tingshen was not angry when he saw that her trick was successful. I just picked up a blueberry and rubbed it on her neck. Warm beat a spirit, stare at him: "Huo tingshen, you stingy, I said, I didn''t mean to." "I did it on purpose, because I''m going to teach you how to clean up this blueberry." She was thinking about what he meant when he leaned forward and quickly licked the blueberry juice off her neck. Warm all over like an electric shock hit a spirit, back, staring at him. What do you mean, he wants her to clean the blueberry juice off his neck? Isn''t that to let her take the initiative to be a hooligan? She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want it. Just thinking about it, Huo Ting raised his neck with a deep bad smile: "come on, I''m ready. Don''t be afraid of being dirty. I''ve washed it." He can think of abnormal ways to torture her anytime and anywhere. He is ready for everything. However, she refused and refused. But if you just run like this, you can''t run away. After thinking about it, she looked at him vaguely and said with a smile: "then you Close your eyes first Huo Ting looked at her deeply and knew that she was uneasy and kind, but he closed his eyes. After all, he was also curious about what she would do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Warm upper body, slowly to his neck, but buttocks to leave the sofa, slowly move back. When she was ready, she swished around and ran. Suddenly there was wind in front of him, and he jumped back and forth quickly. Huo Ting opened his eyes and saw that all the warm people had run to the stairway. This speed can definitely break the world record. He hooked his lips, oh, stupid girl. Warmth into the room, busy to lock the door. Her heart was thumping. It''s clearly that she wants to punish him a little before she gets blueberry juice on him and makes him sick. But why did she run away? No, every time she plays chess with Huo tingshen, she always loses. Ah It''s so irritating. Next time, she must turn against the wind. The door handle suddenly turned, and the warm heart suddenly raised to the throat. She uttered a word, guilty way: "Huo tingshen, you have to make an agreement with me before you can come in." "Well, let''s talk about it," said Huo tingshen in a quiet voice, as if he was not angry. His tender ear was close to the door and he thought, "first of all, you are not allowed to touch me all of a sudden. You are a gentleman." "Go on." "Well, second, don''t threaten me with school affairs in the future." Huo Ting leaned against the wall: "what about the third?" "Third, if I open the door, you are not allowed to come in for a while and settle accounts in autumn." "Well, I promise you, open the door," he said He was a little skeptical. "Really? You Is it too easy to promise Huo tingshen''s voice was cold: "why, do you want me to settle accounts in the future, continue to threaten you, and do something to you? Of course, if this is what you want, I will help you achieve it." "I''m not insane. I don''t have such a wish." "Then open the door. Are you going to let me stand at the door all night?" Warmth will open the lock, not waiting for her to open the door completely, Huo tingshen people have quickly jumped in, with the momentum of lightning, hold her up. Warm lover just vacated, just exclaimed, the body has been thrown in the soft bed. "Wen Xiaoqing, you can bargain with me." Seeing that Huo tingshen had to press down, she got up and ran away. Huo tingshen had already grasped her legs. He threw forward and controlled her directly under his body. The warmth is urgent: "Huo tingshen, you this is the words without letter, turn back." "In shopping malls, it''s called" war is not tired of deceit ". Countless facts tell you that promises that are too easy to get are often unreliable. Remember, I''m helping you with your lessons, tuition..." He said and gave her a smack on the lip. "Just pay with this kiss." Seeing that he was going to play a hooligan again, he cried out: "who wants you to teach me? I tell you, don''t bully people too much. I''ve been choking on fire today. I''m not counting with you." "Oh? Let me hear how I offended you. " "You go first. We''ll have a good break." "Don''t play with me. I won''t see you when I''m ten years old. Just say that." The top of his head is about to smoke. He really can humiliate people in a fancy way. His gun straight against her, even if she had the courage, also dare not break with him, OK. Negotiations in this situation are totally unequal. "Don''t you want to settle accounts with me?" Tender nuzui: "you come down first, or I will not say anything." Huo tingshen''s lower body rubbed against her: "what are you blushing about? Why do you feel it?" "Hey," she patted him on the shoulder, "you''re bullying." Sure enough. "I''m bullying you, that''s right," Huo Ting said "Huo tingshen, you..." He interrupted her: "however, the world only I can bully you, others can not." When he said that, his heart was warm. But no: "you can''t bully me either." "You don''t understand how lonely invincible is." He raised a hand, help her forehead broken hair Shun to the ear: "so, I occasionally bully you, let you feel a person alive happiness." She disdained: "unreasonable." "So, you really don''t want to tell me your dissatisfaction? If you don''t, I won''t listen. " "I ask you, why do you want the headmaster to arrange for me to be your assistant? You know that I have to do so for fear of causing public anger. Do you want to punish me on purpose?""If I really want to punish you on purpose, I will definitely tell your headmaster to let you be my assistant." Then you asked our headmaster to inform me and let me find two assistants by myself "What''s the problem?" "Don''t you put me in a dilemma when you put this matter on me? No matter who I look for or who hasn''t been found, they will hate me, OK. Thanks to my intelligence, I told the other three teachers in our office that the headmaster wanted to find the counselor of our department to be your assistant, which made the headmaster carry the pot, otherwise I''m really going to be miserable. " Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "I know that you are such a smart girl, to solve such a small matter, handy." "Don''t flatter me. I was forced to jump over the wall." Huo Ting deeply forbeared to endure to smile, "first time hears someone to compare oneself to dog." Warm hands on his chest: "you are annoying, quickly open, you are too heavy." He hung his head in her ear: "I don''t want to leave, I think Shoot Flattery. " He said, hand not honest patted her PP. Warmth didn''t understand at first. Waiting for him to move in her body below, she just fried hair, roared: "Huo tingshen, you hooligan." Horting laughed heartily and gave her another kiss on the lips, which came down from her. He stopped smiling, looked at her and said: "if I am really a hooligan, can I make you sleep by my side for so long, will I blush and heartbeat when I hear such words? A real hooligan has already trained you into a master with practical actions. I''m just an old fox who can see meat but can''t eat it. " Warm sit up, depressed white he one eye. He touched her head casually: "my baby, you need to grow up quickly. Don''t let me wait too long. I''m going to be useless, you know? Well Look at him without saying a word, this How do you feel like a wolf, staring at the half cooked meat on the fire and saying, "you''re almost cooked. I''m starving. I''m going to eat you.". She shivered, got out of bed, went to the cloakroom and said, "I want to take a bath, change clothes and read a book. Don''t disturb me." Horting lay down on the bed with ease. Well It''s really nice to have a day when Wen Xiaoqing can flirt. Time is quiet, so it should be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 On Saturday and Sunday, warmth didn''t waste a good time. I read books at home for two days. Among the women hoting knew, warmth was definitely the one who loved reading most. With his Huo Ting deeply in touch with the edge of the woman, which is not to try every means to seduce him in front of him. Just her I don''t take him seriously at all. Don''t talk about showy, in front of him, she really didn''t even want to dress up. Sometimes, he even doubted that the saying of the ancients that a woman should be allowed to please herself was a joke for her. After getting used to her sloppy appearance, I went out to see the women with heavy makeup and miniskirts outside. All of a sudden, he didn''t like it. On Sunday afternoon, he came back from the company early and wanted to take her out for a walk. As a result, she nestled on the desk in his study and said, "no, I won''t go." His chair is very wide, she squats on it, lazy like a cat. He went over and asked, "don''t you want to go shopping, buy bags, buy new clothes or something? Just released the day before yesterday this year''s winter new, I take you to see it The warmth lifted Mou to sweep his one eye: "I don''t go, I don''t lack clothes again." "You''ve been wearing those clothes for several years. I''ll take you to change them." "I bought the clothes by my own ability. Why don''t you change them? I won''t change them." "You..." Horting tugged at a chair and sat down across from his desk. "Wen Xiaoqing, why don''t you make up in front of me? Do you think that if I have been seduced by you, you don''t have to pay attention to it any more? " She raised her eyes again, staring at him, and said casually: "where can I seduce you? I don''t dress up because it''s the most comfortable and comfortable in front of you. When you are at home, don''t you also wear loose fitting home clothes? Why me. Also, I am a counselor. I dress up every day. Is it necessary? I''m not going to school to seduce anyone. " She said so, he also felt very happy, after all, she is willing to show her casual side in front of him, is his affirmation. He also liked her plain face. But This will not let him too no sense of existence, he is really rich for her to spend it. Warm forward to gather together: "by the way, you help me see a problem, I encountered difficulties." Huo tingshen got up and walked behind her: "which one." Tenderness turned forward two pages, pointed to him: "I specially left out, originally wanted to wait for you to come back at night to ask you, just you suddenly came back, I haven''t reacted." Huo Ting looked down at the question, and then explained the idea to her. She sat looking up at him. He leaned aside and looked down at her. This picture is very eye-catching from a long distance. Looking at it with warmth, the heart beat suddenly sped up a lot. From this point of view, he is really handsome. Huo tingshen finished and asked, "do you understand?" "Ah?" It''s over. I just lost my mind. She frowned and nodded: "that Say it again. " Huo tingshen''s head lowered a little bit, and her lips stopped two or three centimeters from her lips: "you said, were you just fascinated by my beauty?" Warm face a red, "nonsense, I did not keep up with the train of thought, you quickly say again." He fondled and rubbed her hair: "listen attentively, don''t shake God. I have more time to enjoy my beauty. I''m not in a hurry for this moment. " She looked down at the title of the book and lost her face to her grandmother''s house. ¡­¡­ On Friday, the school was very busy. Outside the multimedia classroom where Huo tingshen is going to have a class, people have been waiting in line at the door since 10 a.m. Most of the students in the classroom choose to stay in the classroom to eat bread and milk after class in the morning, waiting for the arrival of the afternoon. The students who have been waiting in the corridor for half a morning are very unconvinced. Why do the students in the corridor directly occupy their seats after class. The students on both sides had their own reasons, and finally they had a fight. This incident has aroused great attention of the school. After all, the impact of large-scale fighting on schools is extremely bad. Because of this, principal Peng called Wenqing and three other teachers in her office to the principal''s office. His request is very obvious: "for this incident, you four assistants must come up with a set of solutions. If the school makes trouble every Friday because of this kind of thing, isn''t it going to be a mess? " After the headmaster finished, Liu Shu said: "headmaster, we will try our best to solve it." "Everyone will try their best. What I ask is not that you do your best, but that you must solve it. OK, you four should go back to find a solution. Don''t spend it here."Four people left the principal''s office together. Back in their office, Miss Liu said in silence: "the headmaster is not trying to find a dilemma for us. In this case, how can we solve this problem? They are definitely not willing to let the students who have had classes in the classroom in the morning come out. Let the students who have been waiting in the corridor for half a morning go in and look for a station, they will be even more reluctant. No matter how we do this, we will definitely offend people, OK Li Beibei white her one eye: "that you just expressed what manner." "If you don''t speak, it''s up to me to make a statement. It''s hard for the headmaster to finish by himself. None of us speak. The headmaster is so angry that he just brushes us off from the assistant position." When Li Beibei thought about it, she said, "but what should I do now? How can I do such an offensive job? I really don''t want to be brushed off. I really want to get in touch with the man who has been carved by God My God, I had a dream all night last night. Today it won''t be broken Listen to Li Beibei say so, Huang Ya looks at warmth. The man who has been carved by God Well, the face is carved. After all, it''s so handsome. But this heart Tut, it must be crooked. Otherwise, how could he have so many tricks to take advantage of her. Just last night, she just turned over, and he pressed her under his body, kissing and hugging her, saying that she had seduced him. It''s just a turn over. Where on earth did she seduce him. He was making excuses for taking advantage of her. When he teases her in the morning, he says that men are "tough" in the morning, which is a normal reaction. At noon, he said that looking at her had an appetite. At night, she said that she had the fragrance of medicine. For the first time, if a man wants to take advantage of a woman, the excuse can be picked up at will. She was a little upset at the thought. Huang Ya asked, "Mr. Wen, you are smart. Have you come up with any good ideas?" Several people in the office are looking at the warmth. After thinking about it, he said: "the way It''s not without it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Li Beibei came up to her and said, "teacher Wen, speak quickly. What can I do?" Warm way: "multimedia classroom is not small, crowded, basketball court spacious ah." She said, Li Beibei and Liu Shu with a pair of unrealistic eyes white her a record. Liu Shu said: "it''s impossible. What kind of person is Huo Sanye? Do you want him to give lectures in a place like the basketball court? It''s not a village meeting, let alone the third master. We can''t convince ourselves. " "It''s impossible. Our basketball court has a large number of people and air-conditioning. The most important thing is that it''s open and has good vision. From any angle, you can see the face of the third master clearly and satisfy the hearts of the third master fans. I think it''s very good." Li Beibei hesitated: "the point is, how can we talk to the third master about this?" Warm shrug: "looking for the headmaster." Liu Shu shook his head: "how can the headmaster promise us? He has said so. Let''s think of countermeasures. Now we go to the headmaster and throw the pot to him. Don''t we go to scold ourselves?" Warm look to two people: "in addition, what other good way do you have?" Both of them were silent. Huang Ya said, "I think it''s feasible, too." Liu Shu looked at Huang Ya and said, "why do you follow me? If you want to find the headmaster, you can go. I dare not go." Li Beibei embarrassed for a moment: "I dare not." "Then we''ll take two actions. I''ll talk with Mr. Huang to the headmaster. Mr. Liu and Mr. Li went to the multimedia classroom and told the students about it. If the headmaster blames me, I will say that it was my own idea and it will not affect you. If the headmaster agrees, I''ll call you and you''ll go into the multimedia classroom to clean up. By the way, when you clean up, the students who occupy a good position will definitely make trouble. Don''t say that it''s the decision of the school, just say that it''s the meaning of the third master. In this way, even if they are not convinced, they dare not complain. Anyway, who dares to question the meaning of the third master? " Liu Shu and Li Beibei looked at each other, Liu Shu said: "can you do it?" "I''ve said that. If something happens, I''ll take it." They didn''t say anything more. She and Huang Ya left the office. Huang Ya asked, "do you really want to go to the headmaster about this?" "How can I find the headmaster? If I find the headmaster, he must be crazy. I''ll call Huo tingshen." She dialed Huo tingshen''s number and got through with a warm smile: "Mr. Huo, I''ll discuss something with you." "Well, say it." "This afternoon''s class, can we play on our school basketball court?" After a deep pause, Huo Ting asked, "why?" "In order to listen to your class, two groups of students fight. It''s very noisy. The headmaster asked us to think of countermeasures." "So you came to me through the back door?" Tender nuzui: "this can not be regarded as the back door, I just want you to cooperate with us." "I cooperate with you?" Huo Ting laughed deeply and pretended to be angry: "I''m a lecturer, you''re an assistant. As a result, on the other hand, do you want the lecturer to cooperate with the assistant? There''s no reason "Don''t reason with women. How many women in the world can reason out? You just say, "do it or not." "Dry You. " He''s playing hooligans again. She was about to get angry when he said with a smile, "I''ll do whatever you want." Be kind and gnash your teeth. Play with the edge ball for her. OK, play with it. "Mr. Huo, we''ll be waiting for you in the afternoon." She hung up and was upset. On one side, Huang Ya was a little surprised and said, "I always thought that the third master was a hard man to approach. It turns out that he will also have a friendly chat with people close to him. " Friendly No, he just had fun with her. She nuzui, no, in the afternoon, she will be a good whole smelly man. In order not to let the headmaster make a fuss, the warmth also specially called him to report, told him that after the third master knew this situation, he took the initiative to ask to go to the basketball court for class. With Huo tingshen back this big pot, she really felt that she was like a fox riding on the tiger''s back, invincible. I thought the place of class was changed to the basketball court. There are many places in it. We should not queue up in advance. Unexpectedly, at 1:30, Li, who came back from a walk to the basketball court, said: "fortunately, we have become the assistant of the third master. This time, it''s no better than grabbing seats. Otherwise, now, really There is no place to go. I can only sit at the back and see nothing. Some students are smart and have a telescope. Those who don''t have a telescope are really cool. " Warm wonder, as for it. At two o''clock, Wenqing wanted to go to the basketball court a little later.But Mr. Li couldn''t hold his breath. He was shouting that he would go to the door in advance to wait for the third master. After all, I''m an assistant. I have to show my face in advance. See Liu Shu and Huang Ya are followed up, she is not good lazy. Four people came to the basketball court together to wait. She is really drunk, although the weather has been a little cold, but the sun is still very exciting. After waiting for an hour, six black Audi cars finally appeared outside the basketball court. Four bodyguards in black suits came down from every car. Then the car drove away and Huo tingshen''s car came. He got out of the car gracefully, which attracted teacher Li''s excited clenching his teeth and whispered: "what can I do? Will I be excited to take the right turn later?" Teacher Liu forbeared and said: "insist, it''s OK." Huo tingshen, surrounded by bodyguards, went up the steps and looked at the four women standing at the door. Liu teacher step forward, the first way: "Hello, Third Master, we are several school sent to your assistant, my name is Liu Shu." Teacher Li''s nervous voice trembled: "Hello, Third Master, my name is Li Beibei." Huang Ya also said: "Hello, I''m Huang Ya." Warm duzui, looking at him: "Hello, my name is warm." "You four have worked hard. Come in with me." He said, and went over four men. Li teacher excitedly grabbed her arm, whispered: "teacher Wen, how did I just perform, did my voice shake." "No, you did well." Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Li: "Mr. Wen, don''t comfort her. She is shaking badly." Li teacher inclined to Liu teacher: "you talk more." As soon as Huo tingshen appeared, the whole basketball court became restless. Some people scream, some people shout the name of "Huo tingshen". Warmth follows the bodyguard, some speechless. This is not to attend a lecture, but to pursue stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Come to the middle of the basketball court. Mr. Liu came forward and took the lead in picking up the microphone. "Well, students, now everyone is quiet. Next, we are going to start today''s course. Please turn your mobile phone to silent mode." With that, she went to Huo tingshen and handed over the microphone: "Third Master, you can start." Huo tingshen nodded to her, and she moved to one side with great emotion. Standing beside Miss Li, she said in a slightly excited voice: "just now, the third master looked at me." Mr. Li is not happy: "Why are you the host?" "Did you go? Your voice was shaking." "It could be Mr. Wen and Mr. Huang." Miss Liu white her one eye: "you have a problem with me to say." Teacher Huang said: "well, well, this kind of thing is a small thing, you don''t quarrel, be careful to be heard by the third master, open you two." The two just glanced at each other, stood outside the bodyguard and began to listen. Huo tingshen said: "Hello, everyone. Today, we still don''t talk about the theoretical knowledge in books. After all, your professors are better than me. As for me, I''ll tell you some classic cases I met in my work, and also analyze the solutions of our company at that time. Five years ago, our company merged a company producing electronic components in Ningjiang city Huo tingshen is talking, listening tenderly and thinking about his little plan. Ten minutes after the class started, he said to the teacher beside him tenderly, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li nodded, "go back quickly, don''t miss the wonderful course." "I see." Walk away with warmth. Because this is the center of the basketball court, Huo tingshen is holding the microphone in one hand, holding his arms in the other hand, pacing the basketball court to lecture. So, when he turned around, he saw the warmth of running away silently. His eyes followed the warm figure for a long time, but his mouth did not affect his lecture. The warmth came back in a few minutes. She looked at Huo tingshen not far away and snickered. After a while, Miss Li beside her asked, "Miss Wen, do you think it''s a little hot?" Nodded tenderly: "a little." Liu teacher is also puzzled: "strange, what''s the matter, not turn on the air conditioner, is not the air conditioner is broken." Huang Ya said, "I''ll go and have a look." Warm wrist looked at the time, there are 20 minutes, the end of the course. She looked at Huo tingshen''s still elegant state, and then looked at the students in the audience who were busy wiping sweat with paper towels. She wondered, doesn''t this hottingshen feel hot? A few minutes later, teacher Huang came back. She said softly, "it''s OK. I went to the air conditioning room. I don''t know who it is. I accidentally pressed the wrong temperature and adjusted the temperature from 15 ¡æ to 30 ¡æ Li teacher breath: "I say, my God, so many people''s space adjust 30 degrees, hot dead good, who ah, so careless." "I''m sorry, I turned on the air conditioner. I didn''t pay attention to it." Li teacher looked at the audience not far away on a large face, can not help but smile: "you this careless is very interesting, you look at the audience, a little cat ah, they are now like this, want to hook up with men is also difficult." When they looked at the audience, many girls were dazzled by sweat. They really had some It''s ugly. She felt guilty. I''m sorry, children. My sister didn''t mean to pit you. It''s wrong. At four o''clock, Huo tingshen''s case was just finished. "Well, that''s all for today''s lesson," he said, turning and handing the microphone to the bodyguard. The bodyguard gave the microphone to Mr. Liu. Teacher Liu was flattered, took the microphone and said: "well, students, after the course is over, let Mr. Huo leave first. After he left, the students began to go out one after another. Remember, you must pay attention to safety. OK, let''s finish class. " Liu teacher will put down the microphone, turned around to keep up with the pace of Huo tingshen they left. Because today''s venue is too big, there are no troublemakers. I thought this class ended perfectly. But out of the basketball court, outside the basketball court, stood a girl in a turtleneck, jeans and pure ponytail. Seeing that Huo tingshen came out, the girl came forward with a book in her arms. Before they could get close, they were stopped by two bodyguards. The girl said: "Third Master, I''m Lin Jiayin. The principal said that last time, you recommended me to take part in the school''s brochure shooting. I''m here to thank you." Brochures? It turns out that this is the school flower investigated by Shaokang.But such beauty, compared with warmth, is really not worth mentioning. This Beijing Normal University, since the warmth, there should be no school flowers. If he didn''t want his women to show up, he would be more qualified than anyone to make a poster. Behind the bodyguards, gentle slightly side head, line of sight through the bodyguards look forward. Li teacher excitedly pulled the warm wrist: "what''s the situation, Third Master knows Lin Jiayin?" Miss Liu is also upset: "did not expect that the rank of this school flower is very high, know that others are dressed up, she specially dressed pure and simple, this is to create a visual contrast, let people shine in front of you? That''s a good way The warmth didn''t make a sound, but Huang Ya turned her head and looked at her. She didn''t pay attention to Huang Ya''s caring eyes, just silently looking at Huo tingshen and Lin Jiayin. Seeing that Huo tingshen didn''t speak, Lin Jiayin dropped her eyes and said with a shy smile: "Third Master, I can venture to ask you Why do you want to help me? " Huo Ting said coldly: "I don''t need to thank you. I didn''t help you. What I recommend is the school flower selected from your school. As for who the school flower is, it doesn''t matter to me." Lin Jiayin didn''t seem to hear that. She summoned up her courage and continued: "Third Master, I can May I have a word with you alone? " Behind, Huang Ya interrupted: "Third Master, it''s time for you to get on the bus. Otherwise, after a while, the students should rush out. At that time, the scene will be very chaotic and difficult to control." Huo tingshen ignored Lin Jiayin and walked around her to his car. Lin Jiayin looks embarrassed and looks back at the direction that Huo tingshen left. This is her only chance, she has to be brave, otherwise Miss this opportunity, she will regret for life. "Third Master, I like you and adore you. Can I be your girlfriend?" As soon as her voice fell, it became quiet. Huo tingshen, who had gone to the door, looked back at Lin Jiayin. Lin Jiayin only took a furtive look at him and thought he was looking at himself. She looked down shyly. See, you have to be brave in your confession to be a winner in your life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Lin Jiayin did not know that what Huo tingshen saw was not her, but the warmth behind her. He turned to the bodyguard and said, "go and stop the students who are coming out." "Yes." The bodyguard went back to the basketball court. Huo tingshen came to Lin Jiayin, his face was still cold and indifferent. "If I chat with your headmaster and inadvertently recommend the school flowers of your school, it will become the reason why you like me and want to be my girlfriend, then I can call your headmaster and ask her to change. If you want to be my girlfriend for the sake of the status of the young grandmother of the Huo family, then in order not to let you continue to think wildly, I will tell you clearly that you are not qualified to be my Huo tingshen woman. " "No," said Lin, shaking her head and almost crying, "I like you. Really, I especially like you and adore you." Horting sneered: "do you know what kind of person I am?" "You..." Lin Jiayin called out: "handsome, gentle and kind, erudite, is a respected man." "Oh, this is me you like?" Lin Jiayin nodded. "Then you like the wrong person. I can''t reach the standard you like. I''m cold-blooded and merciless. I''m cruel to people around me." He said: "little girl, I advise you not to be too ambitious. This time, I can take it as if it never happened. Don''t be so shameless to stop a man''s step and force him to confess. It''s too ugly. " He said, turned on the car, his car slowly left, bodyguards are also on the car. Standing behind, looking at Lin Jiayin''s back, I feel really pitiful. She really saw Huo tingshen''s poisonous tongue. After listening to this, it is estimated that Lin Jiayin''s maiden heart will be pierced. Li and Liu looked at each other and left together. There are students coming out of the basketball court. Huang Ya goes away with a cry of warmth. Wenqing walks to Huang Ya and walks with her for a few steps. When she looks back, she sees a group of students squeezing the lost Lin Jiayin around. The warmth coagulates eyebrow, turns back to walk past, will block Lin Jiayin in the middle of the road, pulled to one side of the lawn. Lin Jiayin cried. Warmth handed her two paper towels, she did not say anything, this just left with Huang Ya. Huang Ya said: "the third master just looked like that. It''s really scary. I almost thought he was the same as us when I heard you call him." He just wanted to use these frightening words to break his perfect image in the girl''s heart, so that the girl would not be persistent and waste time for him any more Huang Ya pursed her lips: "in fact, such a man is very reliable, usually only gentle to my women, other women are all grass." She gave a warm hiss, and Huang Ya laughed and kept silent. Back in the office, Mr. Li filled a large glass of water. "I just thought about it. If I were Lin Jiayin today, I might never be able to stay in school again. What a shame." Teacher Liu approved and nodded: "this girl is really in a hurry, but the third master''s serious appearance is really scary enough." Li teacher Du mouth: "really don''t know, such a man in the end what kind of woman, can hold him." On the other side, Huang Ya secretly took a warm look and pursed her lips with a smile. Others do not know the answer, they even know. She really found it interesting to stand outside the gossip circle and listen to their curious conversation. Warmth mobile phone rang, she got up, went directly to the office, this just took a look at the mobile phone. Not surprisingly, it''s hortingshen. The corner of her lip raised an unconscious radian and picked up her mobile phone: "hello." "I''ll go first, and I''ll let Lao Chen come to meet you later." "All right." She said a word, and both of them were silent for a moment. Huo tingshen said: "just now, did I perform well?" "Well? It''s very good. I think all the students listen to it very energetically. " "My question is, how do I deal with my suitors?" Why do you ask her this question? "It''s good to be decisive and not procrastinate." "Then why didn''t you praise me?" What does it mean that he has to ask for praise when he refuses others? He just hurt a girl''s heart. "This kind of thing needs praise. Are you dealing with people you don''t want to accept?""If other men are pursued by school flowers, they will probably take the girl home and go to bed directly. Don''t you think I''m liuxiahui?" Warm mouth, forbearance smile: "you are not because someone is looking at you, so this?" "You mean I''ll show you? Then you look down on me. At that time, I only saw you. " "So what are you trying to say?" "I want to tell you, I''m very reliable, fool, hang up." Huo tingshen finished and hung up the phone. I really want to give him a nickname. Huo is three years old. Childish. On Sunday morning, Wenqing received a strange call. After answering, she found that it was Zhou Ziyu. Zhou Ziyu would call her. She was surprised. After all, they didn''t know each other well. "Sister Ziyu, what can I do for you?" "Luo Chengshu broke up with me." "Ah?" Warm exclaimed, but immediately said: "what happened?" "Because last time, when I had dinner at my aunt''s house, I asked you a lot of questions, and he was always dissatisfied with me. This week, I asked him to see a movie. He said that he would work overtime. As a result, I went to his unit to find her, but I saw him with a female subordinate. They were very intimate, talking and laughing, and there was a problem when I saw them. I was really angry, so I went up to fight that woman. Luo Chengshu protected that woman in front of me and said he wanted to break up with me. Miss Wen, do you think Luo Chengshu had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time? He did it on purpose, right? " "So, you didn''t ask the situation clearly, so you beat the other girl?" "On weekends, women who still talk and laugh with their male superiors should fight." "What''s suspicious? Is there a problem with weekend time, or is it suspicious to talk and laugh? " "All suspicious." She seems to understand why brother Chengshu broke up with this woman. This woman deserves it. There''s no one who looks at men that way. Don''t say that brother Chengshu didn''t mess, even if it did, why didn''t she hit her man? To hit innocent people? Is this woman stupid, or is her EQ really as low as 18 levels of hell? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 She''s a little lucky now. The last time she had dinner with brother Chengshu, she was at Luo''s. If they went out to eat alone and were found by her, she would be beaten. But What does Zhou Ziyu call her for now? Zhou Ziyu said: "I feel bad. When I was in the most difficult time in luochengshu, I came to him and accompanied him through the most difficult years. Now that he is flourishing, I want to replace him. In fact, I have known for a long time that men are like this, but I am still very sad in my heart. I really feel worthless for the feelings I have paid for him in the past. Miss Wen, I''m not reconciled. " "Sister Ziyu, do you want me to do something for you when you call me?" "I just want you to ask him why he did this to me. What on earth did I do not do well enough? Why did he have to focus on other women? In his eyes, if I was really so unbearable, why did he choose to be with me at the beginning? " The warmth scratched the eyebrow: "sister Ziyu, this is a matter of your own feelings, in fact, I''m not very good to participate." "Miss Wen, you don''t like me either, so I heard that I broke up with Luo Chengshu. Do you think I deserve it? Because last week, I doubted you that way. " "Your suspicion doesn''t matter to me. I just think that you and brother Chengshu are male and female friends. Your relationship is closer. If you have something to say, it''s better for you to make it clear between yourself than for me, an outsider, to spread words inside." "I see. You just don''t want to help me," Zhou Ziyu sighed heavily. "Warmth, do you like Luo Chengshu, too?" Warm Ning eyebrow, this is what wonderful idea: "I have a boyfriend." "Having a boyfriend doesn''t affect your liking for other people. There are more people in the world who have two feet." "Miss Zhou," with a cold voice, even changed her name: "I tolerate you because you are the woman that brother Chengshu loved. I respect brother Chengshu, so I will respect you. But if you don''t respect yourself, don''t blame me for not respecting you either." "Then you can''t help me. I''m not reconciled to breaking up with him like this. Why should I accompany him through all the hardships, but he takes other women to enjoy the happiness?" He felt that he had met all kinds of people: "I am not qualified to participate in other people''s feelings. Brother Chengshu is a very kind person. If he really insists on giving up on you, shouldn''t you think about what he has done for him besides accompanying him through the most difficult time in his life? Also, Miss Zhou, please remember that I''m not familiar with you. If it wasn''t for brother Chengshu, I wouldn''t even know you. No matter when you have a quarrel, I will definitely stand on the side of brother Chengshu instead of helping you, so I can''t help you. Please, ask another expert. " She finished and hung up. She''s not afraid to offend people, but she doesn''t want to. This Zhou Ziyu is absolutely the one she has to offend. It''s really annoying. I really don''t know how elder brother Chengshu tolerated her these years. Think of Zhou Ziyu, and then think of Huo tingshen. She nuzui, well, Huo tingshen is really a kind angel, I hope he will always be kind, never become the second Zhou Ziyu, really scary. After sitting for a moment, she dialed Luo Chengshu. "Brother Cheng Shu, it''s me." "I know, Xiaoqing, aren''t you busy?" Thinking of the shopping mall today should be a busy time, he said: "isn''t today the weekend? I''m not busy. Are you busy? If you are busy, I can call you back later. " "It''s OK. I''ve finished what I should be busy with. I''m idle now." "Well Brother Chengshu, sister gangziyu called me Luo Chengshu frowned, "she''s talking to you again. You don''t have to pay attention to her. I don''t think she can change this problem." "I''m nothing. I''m just calling to ask if you''re OK. Are you ok?" Luo Chengshu was silent for a moment and said, "do you have time at noon? Come to the mall and see me. I''ll treat you to dinner and have a chat with you." "Good." Warmth hung up the phone, went downstairs, she said hello to housekeeper Tong, told housekeeper Tong, he went to eat with friends. Anyway, Huo tingshen knows her whereabouts. She doesn''t want to cheat him. Er I can''t cheat him. When she came to the mall, it was 11 o''clock. She sent a text message to Luo Chengshu, who came down soon. They came to the food Square in the shopping mall and ate spicy pot. In order not to affect their appetite, they made an appointment to have dinner first and chat after dinner. After he had enough water and food, he looked at him and asked, "you really broke up with sister Ziyu." "It''s divided." "There''s no room for change?" "She came to you as a lobbyist?"Warm smile: "yes, but I didn''t promise." "So she didn''t treat you as an enemy?" "You really know her," he said "In the past two years, her path is nothing more than that. The reason why I insist on being transferred back from abroad has something to do with her. Over the years, I can''t talk to a woman at all. As long as she knows, no matter whether she is single or married, she can always connect me with others and abuse them. I don''t feel wronged if I''ve done anything wrong to her, but she''s really gone too far. At first, I tolerated her and always comforted myself. She did it because she loved me, but later I couldn''t stand it more and more. After all, it has happened more than once or twice to humiliate the woman I speak to in front of me. " Luo Chengshu is also full of complaints. It can be seen that he has been really depressed for a long time. "Today, she beat my subordinates in a crowded shopping mall. She also openly insulted others, said that they were not as good as those sold on the street, and those who colluded with other people''s boyfriends should die. The little girl is only 20 years old. She was practicing in a shopping mall. At that time, she was confused and scolded. Just now, she went upstairs and offered me her resignation, saying that she didn''t want to be unknowingly ruined. You don''t know how I felt at that time. " "I think I can understand the girl''s feelings," she laughs. "I''m really sorry for what happened last time. My parents don''t like her, but they''ve been putting up with it for me. In fact, I really endure her for a long time. No matter how she resists this time, I don''t want to insist on it any more. I have loved her, but this love has been tormented by her for a long time. I haven''t done anything sorry for her, so I don''t want to be looked at as a prisoner any more. " After a sip of tea, it is reasonable to tear down ten temples rather than destroy a marriage. But This time she even thought that Cheng Shu''s brother broke up well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Warmth did not say anything, just listen to him vomit a lot of bitterness. After that, he said helplessly: "I also know that she may not give up so easily. After all, she always talks about the words that she accompanied me through the most difficult years. Such a person, how can easily let oneself that year pay, in vain "What are you going to do if she keeps pestering you?" Luo Chengshu looked at her with a calm smile: "since I have made such a decision, I naturally have the consciousness of risking everything. It''s amazing that I won''t work here in the future. I''d like to see when she can make it." But you just came back "I can give up here because she gave up such a good job abroad. It''s nothing. If I have to start over to give up her, I''m willing to." After all, brother Chengshu is an adult. She has her own consideration in making any decision, and she has no right to control it. The two chatted for a long time. Just as they were about to leave, her mobile phone rang. It''s Huo tingshen. She picked it up directly. "Which friend did you have dinner with?" Huo tingshen asked "Brother Cheng Shu, it''s in the hotel where he works." "I haven''t eaten yet," said horting. "Really, I''m full and full." "Wen Xiaoqing." Then why don''t you eat? Someone pinches your mouth? Who is so bold? Shall I send Ting Ren to help you deal with him? " "Don''t be rude. I''m hungry. You''ll bring me food. I''ll wait for you in the company. If you don''t come, you''ll be finished tonight." Huo tingshen has hung up the phone before he can say anything. It''s so unreasonable to be warm and speechless. She stuffed her cell phone into her bag. Luo Chengshu asked, "is it the third master?" "Well." "You seem to get along well." "In fact It''s all right "I''ve heard that he''s an inhumane man, but there seems to be some exaggeration." If he saw how Huo tingshen rejected girls and dealt with subordinates, he would probably know that what he said was true. But she felt very lucky. At least Huo tingshen, whom she knew, was an approachable person. "People have two sides. Maybe for others, this person is very difficult to get along with, but for oneself, this person is just like himself." Luo Chengshu nodded and looked at her: "Xiaoqing, you are really grown up." "Otherwise, brother Chengshu thinks that I''m still the ten-year-old girl." she smiles and beckons. The waiter comes over. She wants to come to the menu and order a spicy pot for Huo tingshen. "Take it out. By the way, put more peppers. Give me as hot as you can." When the waiter leaves, he''s very kind. Huo tingshen, let you fix me. Hum. "Brother Cheng Shu, when my order is ready, I have to go first. I have an appointment with Huo tingshen. I''ll see you later." "Well, I''ll take you downstairs in a moment." "Well, by the way, I will always support you unconditionally about you and sister Ziyu. Come on, brother Chengshu." Luo Chengshu chuckled and nodded: "I will." It''s already two o''clock when you come to the downstairs of Dihui group. She''s a little tangled. After all, she''s practiced here before. There must be many people who know her. Now How do you get in there without being recognized? Warmth paced back and forth on the lawn. Today is the weekend, most of the staff are not working, but there must be someone at the front desk. She can''t say that she wants to come to Huo tingshen for registration. If you let Huo Ting down, he certainly does not want to, this guy, like to play with her. After shaking at the door for ten minutes, someone called her name at the roadside not far behind. Looking back, she saw Pei leren and two men she had never met. Pei leren trotted to her and said excitedly, "is it really you?" "Chief Pei, long time no see." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After you left the company, I kept asking director Yang where you went, but she didn''t tell me. She called you and always reminded you that you were on the phone. You left the company and didn''t plan to communicate with people in the company. Did you put us on the blacklist?" He was pulled black, because just left the company, he always called her, she would not answer. Warm embarrassed smile, who can think of meeting Pei leren here, too bad luck. "My boyfriend always calls me when he sees your number and asks me who you are. I say it''s a former male colleague. If he''s jealous, he''ll blackmail you. Team leader Pei, don''t mind."Pei leren said with a smile: "your boyfriend''s possessiveness is too strong, and you are not allowed to make friends." "I think it''s very good. Do you respect each other? By the way, isn''t today the weekend? How did you come to the company?" "We''ve been working overtime for two weeks. We''ve been organizing the tutorial program for new products for the past two weeks. How did you come over this time?" "Oh I''m looking for director Yang. " She ha ha a smile: "is hesitating should not go up, afraid to disturb her." "If there''s anything to disturb, let''s go and hurry up," Pei leren said, inviting her up the stairs. This is really Unprecedented embarrassment. Came to the training department, warmth came to the door of Yang Qing''s office and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." He pushed the door gently and saw her. Yang Qing was surprised: "Xiaoqing? Why are you here at this time? " She was embarrassed with a smile: "the Third Master asked me to deliver lunch to him. When I met group leader Pei downstairs, I had to say that I came to see you." "So it is," Yang said, "let''s go. I''ll cover you upstairs." Yang Qing took her out of the office, two people on the elevator, Yang Qing said: "are entrusted with your blessing, the rat excrement in the training department, all left, now the training department, really work is too comfortable." "It''s not long since manager Yu left," he asked "It didn''t take long, but when he left, he was really miserable. He was investigated by the procuratorial organ and almost went to prison. Later, it is said that he was released on bail after he lost his property. It''s because our third master doesn''t see eye to eye with him. Otherwise, even if he''s ruined, he won''t be able to get out. " This big gossip, warmth is just listen to, did not express any opinions. Yang Qing sent her to the floor and went down first. Warm breath, really speechless, the first time found that to send a meal, really difficult. She went to the office door, Lin Shaokang saw her busy up: "Miss Wen, you can be regarded as coming, the third master has asked me four times in the past 15 minutes, have you arrived, please come in." Warm thought, this is very hungry ah, you''ll see later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 When he pushed the door to Huo tingshen''s office, Huo tingshen''s face was dark. "You and your brother Chengshu have a lot to talk about. I''ve been calling you for more than an hour before you came here. You really don''t care whether I''m alive or dead. You''re not afraid that I''m starving, are you?" Warmth is not angry, "this has nothing to do with brother Chengshu, you call, I''ll give you a meal, with less than 10 minutes out, but came to the company gate, not met the staff of the training department, I was taken to the training department, delayed a little time, Yang manager just sent me up." "I don''t think you dare to come up. Go to the training department on purpose and ask Yang Qing for help." Warm white he one eye, "you smart, hurry to eat." Huo tingshen got up and went over. He saw that the lunch box was filled with spicy pot and pepper. He gently raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "I remember you said that you could eat spicy food. In order to make you eat better, I I ordered you a little chili. " She also deliberately protracted many words. This woman, on purpose? Huo tingshen sat down: "that''s more Thank you He also learned from her and deliberately prolonged his voice. The warmth sits down beside the sofa, stares at his face, prepares to see him by the hot crazy appearance, must be funny. But I didn''t expect that Huo tingshen seemed to be particularly spicy. He was as if he had nothing to eat. Seeing this, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this dish spicy?" He said elegantly, "don''t you just taste it? The cooks in this restaurant probably don''t know how to put more peppers. " Feeling puzzled, he squeezed a piece of duck breast from his meal and stuffed it into his mouth. She only took a bite, and immediately felt the hot air rush to the top of her head. She got up and ran out to pour herself a drink of buffalo. On one side, secretary Lin looked at her because she didn''t know what was going on. She went back to the office and said, "you can''t eat this spicy food? There''s nothing wrong with your sense of taste "I think it''s OK." "Didn''t you say you could only eat spicy food?" Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at her face: "so, you know, I can only eat a little spicy and make people more You put a little pepper on purpose? " "I..." Warm eyes blink and blink, speechless, after all, was caught, the blame. "Wen Xiaoqing, you are so brave that even I dare to punish you." "It''s not you who say that invincible is too lonely. I''m in the spirit of humanitarianism and don''t want to make you too lonely. That''s why I add some materials to your life. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s OK." She puffed her cheeks and looked away from his face. She looked left and right, but she didn''t look at him. After all, I feel guilty. Huo tingshen continued to eat, "I can eat spicy food. The reason why I don''t usually eat spicy food is that it''s hard to look sweaty after eating chili, but now It''s cool and not so embarrassing. " He picked an eyebrow and looked at her with pride: "so, next time you want to fix someone, think of a better idea. Don''t wait for the air conditioner or the pepper. A girl who is very smart has to make herself look like she has no IQ. " He was stunned and looked at him: "how do you know that I am the one who is responsible for the air conditioner..." She said, covering her lips, silent, staring at him without strabismus. This Is it a person? I know everything. Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and said, "every corner of your school is monitored. Don''t you know?" Tender speechless: "on this small matter, you also sent someone to check the monitoring?" Horting poked her on the head: "I''m just curious. What did you do on the way out that day? As a result, I saw your little trick." With a warm sigh, looking at him gnashing his teeth, how could it be so difficult to think about him. She was a bit embarrassed. It''s not that she''s stupid. It''s him. He''s brilliant, OK. Huo tingshen cocked up his legs and said, "how can I think of meeting Luo Chengshu today?" "Brother Chengshu broke up with Zhou Ziyu." Huo Ting deeply displeased: "he broke up with others, what do you want to meet?" "I made an appointment with him. Zhou Ziyu called me and wanted me to help, but I didn''t help her." She told him about the relationship between Luo Chengshu and Zhou Ziyu: "in this case, I can''t help her. Instead, I feel that brother Chengshu deserves a better girl." "The better girl you are talking about is not yourself." "How can I smell Zhou Ziyu from you?" he said Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "listen to you this tone, is really in dislike me, how, they just broke up, you want to kick me?""Huo tingshen," warmly glared at him: "you are so boring. I didn''t start with you. I don''t have to kick anything. If I want to be with brother Chengshu, do I need to tell you this? As I have said, my feelings for brother Chengshu are not what you think." Huo Ting deep hook lip a smile, "best so." He got up and said, "come on, I''ll go back with you." Looking at the time tenderly: "go back now?" "Today is the weekend." "But someone is working overtime." "They have overtime pay, I don''t, and I''m hungry." "I don''t like junk food," he said, glancing at the spicy pot she bought Warm mouth, then he just pretended to show it to who. She got up and said, "I''ll go downstairs and wait for you in the underground parking lot." With that, she ran out like a gust of wind. Seeing her leave in a hurry, Lin Shaokang at the door wondered how Miss Wen, whom he adored, had run away. Huo tingshen then came out and left with a smile on his lips. Lin Shaokang touched his chin, eh Just say, this Miss Wen is very powerful. After all, his third master doesn''t laugh normally. In the middle of the night, when I was sleeping, I heard a strange sound at the end of the bed. She opened her eyes and looked at hortensen, bowing at the end of the bed in the dark. She turned on the light and looked at him. "What''s the matter with you?" Horting didn''t answer. She got out of the quilt, climbed up to him and looked at him. Before she could open her mouth, she saw that his forehead was full of sweat. "Huo tingshen, what''s the matter with you?" he said The temperature in the room is right. There''s no reason to sweat so much. Huo Ting looked at her deeply and pulled out a relieved smile: "it''s no big deal. It''s just a little stomach upset. You go down and call steward Tong up and ask him to get the family doctor." Warm busy run downstairs, anxious call Tong housekeeper. When the family doctor arrived, it was twenty minutes later. After examining Huo tingshen, he asked, "Third Master, did you eat any stimulating food today?" Stimulating food? It suddenly occurred to me that the super spicy spicy pot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Huo tingshen didn''t make a sound. He said warmly, "he ate chili in the afternoon. It''s very spicy." Housekeeper Tong was surprised: "Third Master, you can''t eat..." "OK, it''s not a big deal," he interrupted housekeeper Tong and looked at the doctor. "Let''s see how to treat it." "Third Master, I''ll give you an infusion to relieve it." "Yes." She just wanted to play a prank on him, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. She hurt him. Infuse liquid, Huo Ting deep look to a face of guilt warmth. He said to the public, "you all go out first. Just have Mr. Wen with me." They went out and looked at him with warmth and silence, because they were really sad. Huo Ting deep calm way: "still dare not?" "I didn''t expect that you would become like this because of eating that. I won''t play pranks any more. I promise," he said Huo tingshen raised his hand and gently poked the warm eyebrow with his fingers: "OK, no one blames you. Don''t feel bad. You didn''t force me to eat. I want to be cool myself." Warm eyes a little wet, raised his hand patted him on the shoulder: "you really hate, know you can''t eat spicy, why so patient, in front of me to be brave, interesting?" "It''s interesting," he said with a bad smile. "Hate, don''t laugh," she felt very sad. She never thought of hurting anyone in her life, but in this case, she hurt the best person in the world. "Well, well, I don''t laugh. Don''t be angry. I''m ok," said Huo tingshen, holding her hand tightly without needles. "Don''t worry, eh?" She bit the corner of her lip and looked at Huo tingshen. After a moment, she sighed: "are you still in pain now?" "It''s going to hurt, but within tolerance." With a long hand, he pulled her into his arms. She was afraid of pressure. He was about to get up, but Huo tingshen didn''t let go: "just lie down like this and talk with me for a while." Warmth no longer struggle, accompany him to chat. The next day, the alarm clock rang, and I got up from my sleep. She looked at the quiet Huo tingshen who was sleeping beside her. Her fingers gently tried under his nose, breath is very stable. When he was about to take back his hand, Huo tingshen, who closed his eyes, grabbed her hand: "still alive, don''t worry." She''s not worried that he''s going to die, OK. "How are you? Are you better?" Horting opened his eyes. "I didn''t feel bad last night, otherwise I couldn''t sleep." He sat up and said, "did you sleep well? If you don''t sleep well, I can ask for leave for you. " "No, I have to go to work. I have something to do today." Huo tingshen tut said: "originally, I wanted you to stay in bed with me. Let''s go and have dinner downstairs." He got out of bed, washed and ate as if he had nothing to do. He''s a little worried. He''s not pretending. After dinner, the family doctor came to examine Huo tingshen again and made sure that he was really OK. Then she went to school at ease. Just two days did not come to school, she did not know, these two days, the school out of a big news. Lin Jiayin took the initiative to pursue Huo tingshen, and her rejection was exposed. This weekend, as a school flower, Lin Jiayin was ridiculed, and the person who exposed this incident was the last one to get the news. ¡­¡­ In the office, sitting in front of the desk, looking at the Forum on this matter, I feel a little sad. Even if it is groundless, there must be evidence. But they collectively believe that this is the truth just because of an analytical comment derived from their self-consciousness. "All four counselors in the Department of business administration are suspected, but Mr. Wen is the most suspect," the commentary said. Because she was the last school flower, as a school flower, she must be able to understand Lin Jiayin''s mood at that time. Good looking people have more capital than ordinary people like us. When Mr. Wen saw the third master, he must have the impulse to take him down. That''s why he was jealous when he saw Lin Jiayin''s confession, who was also a school flower. He exposed Lin Jiayin''s affairs and wanted to ruin her reputation. " There are hundreds of people waiting in line to post their approval. Others commented: "Mr. Wen looks at the harmlessness of human beings and animals. In fact, she is very thoughtful. Otherwise, at the beginning, she didn''t find so many people who were after her. Why did she choose the son of the former principal? You can tell how ambitious she is by the way she chooses her boyfriend. " Huang Ya silently made her a cup of coffee, put it on her desk and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think too much about it. They just make blind comments according to their own ideas. Don''t people like to follow suit?"He shook his head with a warm smile: "I admire the analytical ability of the first person who doubted me, and the powerful guiding power of this comment. Do people now really feel that they don''t have to bear the cost of speaking casually?" Li Beibei said: "teacher Wen, in fact, you don''t have to think much about it. It doesn''t matter much. After a period of time, it will naturally subside." Tender nuzui, quell the price is, from now on, he, she will carry a black pot of harm to others. But why? "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. Other people doubt it. It''s other people''s freedom. But this person, trying to use public opinion to guide the public''s eyes, make people doubt me and attack me, which I can''t bear." Huang Ya said, "what can you do?" "This is the campus network. It''s not so difficult to find the first person to post as long as I want to." Li Beibei said: "these days, they all comment anonymously." "You can check IP." Liu Shu also said: "it must be very troublesome. I think it''s not as fast as the four of us helping you wash white on the Internet together. After all, the four of us were really present at that time, and they were all suspected." Huang Ya nodded: "I''ll send a post in my real name first." "I do, too." "Let''s do it." Liu Shu and Li Beibei also sat down and began to reply in real name on the forum. I sat in front of the computer and didn''t move. For the first time, she felt that when a person is going to have bad luck, drinking cold water can plug her teeth. She had a good weekend, how inexplicably lying on such things. Meanwhile, Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rang in the conference room of Dihui group. See Huo Tingren call, he will hang up the mobile phone. Then, Huo Tingren sent a text message. While listening to other people''s work reports, he read the text message. "Your daughter-in-law, my third sister-in-law, was bullied at school." Huo tingshen got up and left the conference room directly. The people in the meeting room looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything. Huo tingshen back to the office, dialed Huo Tingren''s phone, voice with displeasure: "what''s the matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 At noon, Wenqing went to dinner with Huang Ya. When they came out of the office building, they met someone on the way, and everyone murmured behind her. Huang Ya worried to look at the warmth: "or we don''t go to the canteen, go back, how about ordering takeout." Tender lips: "teacher Huang, I''m ok, I didn''t do anything bad." "But isn''t that annoying? It''s like being watched by flies." "It doesn''t matter, go to dinner, hide, it seems that I feel guilty." Huang Ya didn''t say anything when she insisted. The restaurant was originally very busy. After the warmth appeared, many staff members couldn''t help looking at it. They all say that good things do not go out and bad things spread far away. Warmth is always believed in these words. She calmly queued up for dinner, just sat down to eat two, the English Department counselor came over. Standing at the dining table, he looked at the warmth with a serious face and asked, "Mr. Wen, I''m Zhao Zhi. Can I talk to you about Lin Jiayin?" "You are Lin Jiayin''s counselor," he said with a calm expression. "That''s right." Nodded tenderly: "OK, please sit down." Zhao Zhi sat down in front of her: "I saw the counselors of your department clarify and expose Lin Jiayin in the forum today. The other three teachers all stood up to help you prove that this matter has nothing to do with you. Do you have any evidence?" Zhao Zhi''s voice is not small. It seems that he has a heart to seek justice for his students. But the warmth is a little speechless. Why does she have to suffer if he wants to vent his anger for his students? He put the chopsticks down with warmth and firmness in his eyes: "well, excuse me, Mr. Zhao, why should I use evidence to prove what I have not done? Everyone in the forum said that I did it, so where is their evidence? What''s the reason for me to carry this stigma on my back for no reason? " "I asked Lin Jiayin, and she said that when she confessed, only four of your counselors were present. All of this had something to do with the four of you, even if it wasn''t you, it was someone else." Huang Ya was displeased and patted the table: "Mr. Zhao, now the police also need evidence when handling a case. Why do you wronged us? If you want to convict us, please show us the evidence. " Huang Ya''s voice is very loud. Zhao Zhi is not afraid: "do you have to do this? Only a few of you were present at that time. If you didn''t tell us about this, no one would know about it. Lin Jiayin is still young. She''s just in love. She likes a person and tells him. What''s wrong with her? Now, just because of your ridicule of her brave behavior, she has become the laughingstock of the whole school. Do you know how much pain she has to bear? She doesn''t even dare to go out of the dormitory now. Do you know how pathetic she is? " "Then, have you ever thought that it''s her business to tell others? It has nothing to do with us. Why should we take such a black pot because of her telling others? This morning, I came to the school and found that there was someone in the forum who hacked me for no reason, and I was also innocent. Do you think it''s wrong for me to come here to eat in the face of so many people''s eyes and comments? Mr. Zhao, I''ll put my words here for you. I''m warm and disdainful to target a student. I didn''t do it. If you insist that I did it, just as Mr. Huang said, please show me the evidence. Otherwise, please disappear from my eyes. " Zhao Zhi is a noble and just person to seek justice for his students. Now that justice has not been found, he has been targeted by those who started to make figurines. He is really not reconciled. The three stood on both sides of the table, their eyes full of anger. The warm mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and picks it up. On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingren''s voice came: "third sister-in-law, where are you?" "What''s the matter?" "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do with your tone?" "Yes, but it''ll be a while. I have something else to do now." "Call me when you''re finished. By the way, you should be ready to thank me." What have you done "Of course, I found the person who blackmailed you in the forum. Do you think you should thank me?" Gentle eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, the corner of the lip pulled out a smile: "sure to find?" "Of course, if you don''t trust me when I do things, you can always trust my third brother." Gently slightly sideways: "did you tell him about this?" "Said, I can still see my third sister-in-law being bullied." His warm eyes slanted toward Zhao Zhi and said to Ting Ren, "that''s just right. Now you come to the staff restaurant with what you find. I''ll wait for you." "Now? All right, just in time. You invite me to dinner"Good." Hang up the phone, the warmth of the cell phone back to the bag. She looks at Zhao Zhi coldly with firm eyes. Zhao Zhi''s heart is a little hairy when he is stared at with warmth. "If Mr. Zhao can prove that I did it, I can apologize in front of all the teachers and students," he said. But if I can prove my innocence, please bow to me and say I''m sorry Zhao Zhi raised his eyebrow: "well, when the time comes, Mr. Wen, don''t be so insidious as now. After all, there are so many witnesses here." "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''m right." Zhao Zhi turned to leave and said tenderly, "Miss Zhao, please stay. I''ll show you my evidence." Huang Ya turned her head and looked anxiously at Wen Qing: "teacher Wen, you..." Looking at her tenderly, she chuckled, "teacher Huang, let''s all wait and see. I''m also curious about who did it." In the whole staff restaurant, no classroom left during this period. Presumably, we are also waiting to join in the fun and see the results. Within ten minutes, Huo Tingren came. He was at the door and saw the warmth of waving to him. The atmosphere in the restaurant is a little strange. But he didn''t think much and went straight to warmth. "Miss Wen, I''m here." Warm up, "can you really prove that the forum post has nothing to do with me?" "Yes, I said it. I found the evidence." "Where is the evidence?" Huo Tingren said: "I found someone to track the post''s IP address. Then I found the post''s Internet cafe according to the IP address. Finally, I found the person from the monitoring of the Internet cafe. What''s more, the person who posted this is the same as the one who commented on it first in the forum He said, took out the mobile phone, opened a video inside. Warmth will take the phone, she looked down, the side of Huang Ya and Zhao Zhi also came. When she saw the person in the video, Huang Ya covered her lips in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 The expression of warmth is not so good. She thought that it really had something to do with the people in the office. However, when she saw this scene, she still couldn''t accept it. Zhao Zhi stares at the screen: "isn''t this Mr. Liu in your office?" Warmth and Huang Ya looked at each other. After half a sound, he asked tenderly, "Tingren, is there any possibility of mistake? Maybe It''s just a coincidence. As it happens, Miss Liu went to the Internet bar that day. " "If posting is a coincidence, what about comments? It can''t be a coincidence twice. You can see that there is still a video behind. The comment is not in the same Internet bar. These two Internet cafes are far away from the school, but they are very close to where Mr. Liu lives. Is that a coincidence? " Zhao Zhining eyebrow: "this Liu Shu, to a little girl under such a vicious hand, really vicious." Huang Ya was not happy and said, "if you don''t know anything clearly, and you come to accuse you of your warmth without any evidence, how can you be better than others?" Listening to Huang Ya, Huo Tingren looked at Zhao Zhi displeased: "did you bully our teacher Wen?" Zhao Zhi feels guilty: "I just want to check the situation." Huang Ya cold hum: "every question, no evidence to teacher Wen conviction, this is called verification?" Huo Tingren hugged him and said coldly, "don''t say that we didn''t do it. Even if we did it, how about it? It''s true that the female student in your department has to chase after the truth even if she can''t tell the man. Is it wrong to tell the truth? " Huang Ya nodded: "yes, Zhao Zhi, you promised just now. If Mr. Wen has evidence for this, you will apologize." Zhao Zhining eyebrow, some can''t bear to look down: "it''s the people in your office who do it after all." After listening to him say this, he felt sad and said in a cold voice: "the people in our office can''t represent me. Mr. Liu is Mr. Liu, and I am Mr. Zhao. It''s hard for a man to make a word. Please keep your promise and apologize to me." Zhao Zhi heaved a deep sigh and said impatiently, "I''m sorry." I just said, please bow to me and apologize. The reason why I ask you to bow is that I hope you can take this matter seriously, and in the future, don''t wronged people without evidence. " Huo Tingren hugged him and said, "Mr. Zhao Zhi, you are still not a man. You are very capable of wronging people. When you are asked to face up to your mistakes, you are counselled." Zhao Zhi gritted his teeth, went to Wenqing and bowed seriously: "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have wronged you without knowing the truth." "It doesn''t matter," he said, holding Huang Ya in one hand and Huo Tingren in the other, leaving the staff restaurant. The truth of the incident came out, and a group of people transferred the voice of discussion to Liu Shu. Out of the restaurant, he said to Huo Tingren tenderly, "I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I have to go back to the office at noon today." Huo Tingren knew that she was angry now and wanted to go back to vent her anger. "OK, I''ll have a big meal some other day." "I see," she patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you today." Huo Tingren said in her ear: "the person you should thank is not me, it''s my third brother. When he heard that you were bullied, he directly blew up your hair. He would not open the meeting. First, he would find someone to help you clean up." It''s not the first time that she has delayed Huo tingshen''s work. There was guilt, but at the same time she felt lucky. Because Huo tingshen, always in her need, for her to settle trouble. When she came back to the office with Mr. Huang, there was only Liu Shu who was eating takeout in the office. When they came back, she laughed and asked, "have you two eaten yet? The turkey noodle I ordered today is delicious. Would you like to order one for both of you Huang Ya cold face: "no, you order noodles, we can''t eat." "Miss Huang, how strange you are." "Yes, my tone is strange, but at least I''m strange in front of you. It''s better than some people stabbing people in the back." Listen to Huang Ya say so, Liu Shu''s face also took a touch of displeasure: "what do you mean by that?" Warmth goes to Huang Ya, blocks her and looks at Liu Shu. "It''s very simple. We can''t afford to be a villain like you." Liu Shu stood up: "warmth, what do you mean? Why do you say I''m a villain?" "I already know that you sent Lin Jiayin''s post, and you did it to guide others to abuse my comments. You pretended to be worried about me and said that the real name system helped me clarify and testify in the forum. But I didn''t expect that your conscience was so dark. " Liu Shu originally sharp eyes, dodged a bit: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Huang Ya disdains: "if you don''t know what we are talking about, what are you guilty of?""I''m not guilty." "Liu Shu, I''ve been with your colleagues for so long, and I know you better than Mr. Wen. If you don''t feel guilty, how can you let others abuse you? The reason why you say you don''t know is because you feel guilty. But now you can''t help but admit it. If we didn''t have the exact evidence, would we say that to you? " Huang Ya''s voice just dropped. At the door, Mr. Li pushed in and called out: "Daxin..." She had closed her mouth before she heard the words. Because in the office, there is a strong smell of gunpowder. Huang Ya hugged, "Miss Li, your big news is needless to say. We already know it." Mr. Li looked at Liu Shu, hesitated for a moment and asked, "Mr. Liu, is it really you?" "You shut up, you don''t care," Liu Shu said, and went to the office door. Warmth quickly stepped forward, blocking her way, "Liu Shu, why do you want to do this to me? Ask yourself, I have no sin against you Liu Shu had a sharp look in his eyes: "I just don''t like you, can''t I? You see how much trouble you have caused since you graduated as a counselor, because you, senior and junior, come to work in the school and make a point deduction system, so that all our counselors live with fear every day. Clearly you in front of the principal, so unpleasant, but you are in the crowd, occupy all the attention. After the new principal takes office, all good things will always come to you. Why? Is it because you look good? Because you are the most beautiful school flower? I really feel very unconvinced. Why do we hard-working people have to be pressed under your feet by your face? What qualifications do you have to show off in front of us? People like you are not qualified to stay in the school. You should get out of the school as far as possible. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 I can''t decide what this face looks like. My mother gave it to me. Why do you deny my efforts because of this face. You say you work hard in school, but what I see is that you play mobile phones, Taobao and play games during working hours. You say, how many times have I published your class''s notice for you? Your classmates have difficulties, you asked me to help you run errands to solve, clearly I am also very busy, but I refused you? I am fully qualified to stay in school. I stay with my own efforts. Why do you think that I am not qualified because of your own ideas? Why do you let me go? If you want to go, you go too. " Warmth is a person who seldom quarrels with others, but she really can''t accept others'' slander. She really works hard, even if others can''t see her, she is willing to work hard, but this really shouldn''t be the reason for others to humiliate her. When Li Beibei saw that they seemed to be able to fight at any time, she hurriedly came forward and said, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Wen, don''t quarrel. As long as we sit down and talk about this kind of thing, in fact..." "Shut up," Liu Shu looked back at her. "Li Beibei, what qualifications do you have to be a peacemaker here? Do you think you are a good thing? At the beginning, warmth was assigned to our department. Who was the first to dislike it? " "Liu Shu, are you crazy, you..." Before Li finished, Liu Shu had opened the door and went out. Now, Li Beibei is embarrassed. She looked at the warmth and said with a guilty heart: "when you first came here, I often talked about you secretly, because at that time, you were the most influential person in the school, with many topics, and I especially like gossip. Therefore, in front of Mr. Huang and Mr. Liu, I said a lot of scandals and bad words about you. I''m sorry, at that time We haven''t been together. I shouldn''t slander you behind your back Looking at Li Beibei, who was caught on fire for no reason, she said with a silent smile: "Mr. Li, you are really unlucky. If you pull a fight, you can be affected." Seeing that Wen Qing didn''t get angry, she said: "who said it''s not? I was just afraid that you would fight. I knew earlier that I might as well stand by." Li Beibei then said: "by the way, Mr. Wen, I swear to God, since last time we had dinner together, I never said anything bad about you again. I don''t believe you asked Mr. Huang." Huang Ya nodded: "reluctantly help you do a proof, recently you really did not say." Miss Li naturally took a warm hand: "you little girl, the more I look at you, the more I like you. So don''t worry about what Miss Liu says. She may be jealous of your beauty." Warm breath: "forget it, past things, I don''t care about these, don''t talk about this topic, go to work." This afternoon, Liu Shu did not return to the office. Back home from work in the afternoon, housekeeper Tong said, Huo tingshen has come back, is upstairs infusion. She trotted up the stairs, into the room, went to the bed: "how are you today, is there any stomach discomfort?" Horting reached for her wrist, pulled her to the bed, and clasped her in his arms. His mouth with a smile, voice ambiguous, in her ear exhale, such as: "Yo, little woman so concerned about me, this can really make me flattered." "Can''t you be more serious?" he said "What''s wrong with me? My face is full of honest people." "What''s the matter with you? Have you ever had a stomachache?" "No, it''s just for consolidation." Seeing that he didn''t mention the school, he gently pursed his lips and said, "today You helped me with what I did at school. " "Well, it''s good. It seems that Huo Tingren didn''t take my credit," he said, picking his eyebrows. "Is he very moved?" "If you don''t behave like this any more, you will be offset." Huo Ting deeply listened to her saying, and said with a smile: "I heard for the first time that you were moved and offset, then how worthless is your move." With a warm smile, she shrugged: "today, you give me a helping hand in the snow. If it wasn''t for you and Ting Ren, I would be scolded miserably today." "Does that woman in your office need my help to get rid of it?" After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "it should be very difficult for me to continue to work with her in this situation. After all That''s what happened. " "Then I''ll get someone to fire her," he said, starting to touch his cell phone. With a warm hand, he said, "no, you don''t do that." "Do you want to forgive her? To be indecisive is to be stupid. " "I don''t have such a short memory, and I''m not going to forgive her. I just don''t want to, because she''s dirty your hands. In my opinion, it is the biggest punishment and torture for her to stay in school. After all, all the teachers and students know what kind of person she is now. "Huo Ting nodded in deep praise: "yes, Wen Xiaoqing, you''re good. I always thought that you were a good little sheep. I didn''t expect that you had a black belly and fought with me." "Are you praising me? Or are you hurting me? " "Of course, it''s a compliment, but after that, I''m still worried. I don''t trust you to share an office with such a person. Otherwise, if you resign and come to our company, I promise that you will be spoiled as a flower of Dihui group, and you will walk horizontally in Dihui group, eh? " "I don''t want it. It''s crabs walking sideways." When she said that, he burst out laughing. She said: "I know you are very good, so you can help me transfer her from our department. Anyway, there are so many counselors in our school. As long as you are not in a department, there are few opportunities to meet each other. In this way, I don''t have to worry about seeing her upset in the future, and I can let her accept the punishment she deserves. After all, I think that Lin Jiayin is really badly blackmailed by her. " Then she nuzui said: "it''s also your responsibility." "Me?" "Yes, you said so many ugly things that day when you refused people." "If you don''t refuse her, will you accept her as a child? I don''t intend to enjoy the happiness of all people. Women, one is enough. It''s easy to get into trouble if there are too many. " I mean, if you refuse others, you should also find a quiet place to talk alone. It''s because you refuse too hard in public that you give Liu Shu a chance to take advantage of it Huo tingshen has a small proud face: "if you have to chat like this, I can only say that it has something to do with you." "Me? What does this have to do with me? It''s not me that Lin Jiayin pursues, nor me that rejects her. "He stares at him tenderly, and he can even blame her for this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "You don''t want to think about who I did it for." "If I take her to a place where there is no one to talk to, I''m afraid some people will lose their teeth. What''s more, I am open and aboveboard. Since I refuse, of course, I have to be frank and magnanimous. I am showing my loyalty to you. So you say, "is this your responsibility?" His analysis, let the warmth feel dumbfounded, speechless. What''s glossy. What do you mean to be unreasonable. She really saw it today. "If capitalists are like you, the earth will be blackened." She shook her head. "Also, don''t make me look like a jealous woman. I''m not exaggerating as you say." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "well, no." "You see, your tone, I really won''t be jealous because of this kind of thing. If you are a man who can be dealt with by such a confession, then you probably got married long ago and won''t wait until now. After all, there are so many women who like you." Horting stared at her deeply: "there are so many women who like me, why don''t you like me? Other women''s Confessions really can''t fix me, but you can, do you want to try? In front of you, my Lord is also a man who is delicate and soft and easy to push down. " Hearing him say so, she blushed: "turn around, why do you turn to this topic again." "Because I wonder why you are the woman I can''t take." Warm mouth, staring at him. He felt he couldn''t take her. But she always felt that her heart seemed more and more out of control. "That''s the end of the conversation," she said, trying to get out of bed. But he pulled her, not let her go: "accompany me to infusion." "I know. I''ll get a book to read. Are we going to lie here and stare at each other?" "It''s a good idea. Some people have studied it. After two people look at each other for a minute, it''s easy to cause waves in each other''s heart. Think about it carefully. Have you never looked at me well? That''s why I don''t have heart movement? Come on, let''s try. " "I don''t want to," he said with a warm smile. "You''re a big capitalist. How can you look at all kinds of things." "Is it a mess? Just try it with me? Maybe they are talking about the truth. " "I don''t know." "Why, are you afraid that you will fall in love with me after you look me in the eye?" Warm look to him: "well, yes, you are such an excellent man, do not have to look at you, can also fully fall in love with you." "I never felt that I would not fall in love with you. I just said that I don''t have a sense of security, because you are too good, and there are too many women who love you, so I don''t have enough sense of security standing beside you. It''s not your problem, it''s my problem. So you don''t have to test me this way, OK? " With that, she got up and went to get the book. Huo Ting looked at her back and said, "Wen Xiaoqing, you are in love with me, aren''t you?" "I refuse to answer this question," he said Now, she can''t understand her feelings. This action has not been ignored by Huo tingshen. He raised his lips, some words, do not ask more, her heart, in fact, have the answer. Getting her heart is just around the corner. ¡­¡­ Huo tingshen has always been a highly efficient person. What he said with warmth last night was implemented the next morning. When Liu Shu was called to the director''s office and came back, he began to collect his things at the desk in silence. In the whole office, three people were looking at her, but no one spoke. Liu Shu finished packing his things and left without saying a word. After she went out, Li Beibei was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter, Miss Liu, is she quitting?" Huang Ya shook her head: "who knows, we''d better not meddle in other people''s business." Li Beibei looked at the direction of the door, nuzui, also did not say anything. But more than ten minutes later, Mr. Li was about to go out when someone knocked at the door outside the office. Li Beibei opened the door, and there stood a male counselor from another department with a cardboard box in her hand. See Li Beibei, the other side said with a smile: "Miss Li, long time no see." Li Beibei was surprised and said, "teacher Yin, how did you come here?" "Transferred," the boy walked into the office and said hello to the three: "Hello, my name is Yin Dacheng. I used to be a senior counselor in the Department of civil engineering. This time I was transferred with Mr. Liu. I''m a sophomore with business administration." Li Beibei came up to him and said, "so, Miss Liu didn''t resign. She just changed her department?""Yes." Li Beibei looked back at Wen Qing and Huang Ya and said, "are you scared?" Huang Ya shrugged a smile: "scared is not scared, the school arrangement is actually very good, otherwise let us three face teacher Liu every day, also quite suffering." Li Beibei nodded: "well, it makes sense, Mr. Yin. That''s Mr. Liu''s desk." "OK," Yin Dacheng went to put down the document. Huang Ya hugged her and said, "it''s strange." Three people looked at her at the same time, Huang Ya said with a smile: "in the past, there were all women in the office, but now suddenly there are more men, and I still feel a little uncomfortable." Yin Dacheng nodded: "I also feel pressure. After all, in our office, there was a balance between men and women. I don''t know if such a rare species as me would become a group pet in this office?" Li Beibei nodded and said with a smile: "yes." With a gentle smile, he said, "teacher Tuan Chong Yin, I''m warm. Please take care of me in the future." "I dare say that in this school, there should be no one who doesn''t know you. It''s a great honor to have an office with you." Huang Ya pursed her lips: "Miss Yin, I''m Huang Ya." "Hello, Miss Huang." It''s all women''s office, suddenly a man came, inexplicably very harmonious. In the evening, Huo tingshen heard that Peng Aiguo arranged a male counselor to enter the warmth office. I don''t think my face is stiff. "This song patriotic, brain is not water." "What''s the matter?" he asked "Is it appropriate for men and women to share a room?" "It''s a job. Do you think too much about it?" Huo Ting deeply embraces: "you are such a beautiful woman, where can attract bees and butterflies, I don''t trust, no, I want to talk to Peng Aiguo." He said he was going to take his cell phone. Staring at him without saying anything, "are you praising me or scolding me?" "Say you are beautiful, do you think I am praising you or scolding you? As for attracting bees and butterflies, it''s your own attribute. I''m not bad at you, but I have to find Peng Aiguo. " He is very upset, help him up, not to let him to add to their own block. Look at him tenderly, this guy has a straight face. It can be seen that he is really angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 He grabbed his mobile phone gently: "Huo tingshen, don''t make a fuss. Mr. Yin has a girlfriend. Today, we saw his girlfriend''s photo. Her girlfriend was with him when he was in college, and they have a good relationship." Huo tingshen just disdains: "can''t you break up if you have a girlfriend? Your favorite brother, Cheng Shu, also has a girlfriend. Don''t you still break up? " "Can it be the same? Brother Chengshu is my favorite brother when I was a child. Teacher Yin has nothing to do with me. We are just colleagues. Besides, people have a good relationship with their girlfriends. Why do you curse them? Besides, teacher Yin is not my favorite type. I like tall men." Huo Ting looked at him deeply, his brow relaxed a little: "that man is very short?" "It''s not short. It should be about 1.78 meters. I''m not sure, but I think it''s a little short." He raised his eyebrows. "What do you think of my height?" Looking at him tenderly, he laughs: "it''s very good." To see her answer so simply, Huo tingshen was a little worried: "you''re not trying to perfunctory me." "I''m perfunctory about what you do. Isn''t Gao Muran a good example? You are about the same height." "I''m a little higher," horting said with a deep eyebrow. "So, is it better than him?" Tender speechless, pulled a white eye, she is sick, why mention Gao Muran here: "right." She found out that Huo tingshen, a man, is very easy to coax. He can go to heaven with two good words. So, if she just says a good word, he can be happy for a long time, then why not? But It''s very strange that Gao Muran would be happy for a long time when she knew she had said a good word, but she never wanted to do it. People Everything will change. In the past, what Gao Muran didn''t want to pay, but what Huo tingshen could do easily. Originally, she also slowly, imperceptibly changed. Friday afternoon is as busy as the previous Friday. Although there is no teacher Liu, teacher Li is still excited to see Huo tingshen in the afternoon. Although Mr. Yin is a newcomer, he is also a counselor in the Department of business administration, so he naturally takes the place of Mr. Liu. Because of the privilege, in the afternoon, Mr. Li proposed to go there early. Mr. Yin agreed, but tenderly opposed. Last time, she went to the station one hour ahead of time. She was very tired, OK. Huang Ya also waved her hand: "I''ll come back at two forty." Li Beibei and Yin Dacheng made an appointment. As soon as they arrived at two o''clock, they left first. At two forty, Wenqing and Huang Yacai went to the basketball court hand in hand. After the girls'' dormitory building, Huang Ya pointed to the crowd not far away: "what happened there, how so many students." The warm feeling is puzzled: "still the female student is in the majority, this time female students should not be in the basketball court?" Huang Ya took her by the wrist: "go over and have a look." Two people from the girls dormitory side around the past, only to find that the original roof of a girl sitting on the edge of the roof in a daze. Huang Ya is urgent, "how is this to return a responsibility?" Someone in the crowd heard Huang Ya''s voice and said, "teacher Huang, this girl has been cheated by her boyfriend. She can''t think of it. It seems that she is going to commit suicide?" As soon as Wenqing and Huang Ya listen, they look at each other and run to the dormitory. Warmth ran to the door of the apartment, stopped, yelled to the students in the crowd: "hurry to the police, and the students living on the first floor immediately go back to get their bedding out, all the men on the scene come out, four people in a group, each pull a corner, before the police and fire officers and soldiers arrive, try to help, if the boys are not enough, go to shout." Some nodded, some called, some ran into the building with them. When Wenqing and Huang Ya came to the top of the building, there were three girls on the top of the building. Standing far away, they leaned together to persuade the opposite girl to commit suicide. The girl shouts: "Chuyan, don''t be impulsive. We are really afraid." When they came to the three girls, Huang Ya asked, "what''s the situation?" "Teacher, she doesn''t talk to us or let us get close to her. She''s in a bad mood now. We really don''t know what to do." Warmth tried to go forward two steps: "Chuyan classmate, I''m warmth, can I talk to you?" The girl did not look back, just looked up at the sky, leisurely way: "none of you want to come, no matter how fast you run, it is impossible to jump faster than me." "I don''t want to go there. I just want to talk to you. At that time, I found out how I survived after being cheated." The girl was silent for a moment and slowly looked back at her. Tender to her lips smile: "do you want to come down from the top, after all, the top is very dangerous."She turned around the edge of the roof and sat facing her, so that as long as she leaned back, she could be broken to pieces. "Mr. Wen, I know you want to save me, but don''t bother to cheat me." "I didn''t want to cheat you. I know that it''s not worth giving up my life for a scum man." "No one understands how I feel now." "Who said no one understood, I understood, my business, you should have heard, in this school, there are people more famous than I was split?" "However, your boyfriend has been chasing you since he cheated on you, but my boyfriend told me that I could find a better one if I left him, but that bitch would have nothing without her. It''s their fault. Why was it me who broke up? I have spent three years of my youth for her. In another year, we will graduate. He once promised me that he would marry me after graduation. " "Yes, as you know, he is the one who cheated and did the wrong thing. Why is it you who want to die? This should not be the end result of this matter. You should live a better life and let him regret, rather than finish it all, and make him happy in this way. When a man does not love you, your death is meaningless to him. Because he won''t remember you at all, let alone feel distressed. But in this world, there is a pair of white hair people send black hair people''s parents, there is no way to sleep in this life. Why do you have to pay such a heavy price for the scum man''s scum behavior? " "Chuyan, if you can calm down and think about the consequences of your current behavior carefully, you will know how stupid your choice is. Come on, give me your hand and I''ll take you down." She just finish saying, downstairs spread to roar: "Chu Yan." Hear this voice, Chu Yan body a stiff, looking back to the downstairs. At this time, Huo Tingren is also going upstairs with several school security guards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 See the person downstairs, Chu Yan''s mood obviously excited a lot. I''m worried that it won''t be her boyfriend. "Li Enhao, you bastard, you failed me." Warm hands, hands to the forehead, it is. This man is probably the killer of Chuyan''s life. "Chu Yan, I beg you, don''t make trouble, give me some time, I don''t want to make things like this, but when love comes, I really can''t stop, for you, I''ve worked hard." The man was at the bottom of the building, crying out. "If you are in love with her, what am I?" Chu Yan cried, crying very sad: "when you were a freshman, you said I was the most beautiful girl you have ever seen. You want to hold my hand all your life. Two months ago, I asked you, others say, university love is a curse, graduation break up, do you believe it, you say you don''t believe it. Because you are going to marry me after graduation. In the future life, the wind and rain is me, and the moving is me, but why Only two months later, you have a new love. What am I, who has been immersed in this false love The warmth behind her reminds me of the year when Gao Muran vowed to her, and the day when she saw Gao Muran with song Ruo Her eyebrow center tiny Cu, so don''t work, the mood of Chu Yan will be controlled. She turned around and winked at teacher Huang. Then she quickly walked forward and hugged Chu Yan. However, Chu Yan was stimulated and struggled like crazy. Because she sat on the edge of the platform, with the struggle, the body also fell down. The warm body was brought down by her, and teacher Huang, who had already run to the front, exclaimed. When he was about to stretch out his hand to pull it, there was a figure on the side. Faster than her, he grasped the ankle that warm almost fell down. Mr. Huang was still shocked. He looked at Huo Tingren, who was standing under the edge of the roof, holding his tender ankle and leaning back. He tugged at the warmth. But because of the warmth of Chu Yan, has been struggling, he has been unable to succeed. Chu Yan struggling too hard, tender hand can not bear the weight, can only be forced by Chu Yan out of her arms. But she is quick in eyes and hands, and grabs Chu Yan''s arm. Chu Yan whole body vacates empty, this just fierce reaction comes over, she wants to die. She was in a panic for a long time. She suddenly pulled her to death and cried, "Wen Miss Wen, I don''t want to die. " Warmth really can''t pull this girl who is heavier than herself. She can only hold on. Huang teacher and a few people came to help, but can not find the clue, can only tug of war like drag Huo Tingren behind. "Let''s make some effort," yelled Mr. Huang behind him Huo Tingren closed his eyes and roared: "I have sweat on my hand. I can''t hold it." Hearing this, Chu Yan cried out in fear, and his legs were kicking in the air: "teacher Wen, don''t let go, please don''t let go." Warm heart some bad premonition, she heard Ting Ren''s voice, also feel his ankle, Ting Ren''s hand because of sweat in the back. Just when she felt that she might be finished, suddenly another hand bent down a lot, grabbed her belt and lifted her up. Because of this help, Huo Tingren has a buffer in his hand. He yelled: "I call one, two, three, let''s work hard together, one, two, three..." All together, will almost fall two people, pulled up. Until the warmth of the whole person are paralyzed to sit back on the roof, she saw, opposite a face of cold huotingshen. Huo tingshen is really about to be annoyed by this woman. Just now, he got out of the car at the door of the basketball court. Seeing that warmth was not there, he asked the female assistant he met last time why there were only two people. The assistant said, "Mr. Huang and Mr. Wen should be here soon." Huo tingshen didn''t think much about it. He just took a look at the male teacher beside him. He was generally long, slightly fat and really not tall. He was sure that this man could not be a warm dish, so he was relieved. When he was about to enter the basketball court, he saw some students running out of the court. Seeing that she was a student of her own department, Li Beibei hurriedly came forward and said, "the class is about to start. You guys are leaving now, but you can''t get in for a while." "Miss Li, there are some girls in our school who want to jump off the building. Our monitor is calling the boys in our class to help pull the horn." Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow: "someone jumped, you pull the horn?" "Yes, the firemen haven''t arrived yet. Mr. Wen thought of a way." Mr. Li wondered, "Mr. Wen in our department?" "Yes, the warm teacher in your office." Huo tingshen surprised, warmth also in? "Yes, she went upstairs with Miss Huang to save people."On hearing this, Huo tingshen could not calm down immediately. When he got to the rooftop and heard Tingren say that his hands were sweating, he had only one idea in his heart. He wanted to seize the warmth, even if he risked his life, he must save her. He must not let the warmth fall, he must not. Now think about it, he is afraid. What if he doesn''t come in time? If Tingren''s hands are sweating more and more, what will happen in the end? This woman How can it be so reassuring. One side, Chu Yan reaction, lying on the ground, wailing. Huo Tingren stood up, went to Chu Yan and said angrily, "if you really want to die, you should find a place to die quietly. Don''t harm others. Do you know you almost killed Mr. Wen just now?" Looking at Huo Tingren tenderly, "Tingren." She was quiet and shook her head at him. "Miss Wen, don''t stop me. Such a person is short of scolding. She didn''t want to die. When she just fell down, she cried out that she didn''t want to die. She wasn''t even responsible for her own life and her parents. If she was dumped by a man, she would be looking for life and death. Isn''t she worthy of death?" Warm silence, no words. These words, Ting Ren said is very reasonable, but also very Jieqi. Originally, the attention of this matter should be in Chu Yan''s body. But because of Huo tingshen, several people who went upstairs all focused on Huo tingshen. They probably didn''t understand how Huo tingshen came here. Hearing other people''s murmur, he looked at Huo Ting''s deep and cold eyes, feeling guilty. After all, after living with Huo tingshen for so long, she still knows him a little. He''s angry now, and he''s angry. Horting gave her a deep slant, and she dropped her eyes. He turned and walked to Huo Tingren. He said coldly, "you know the truth. Just now, why are you so brave that you dare to give your life to save others? What can I do to save such a person who doesn''t want to live? In case you have an accident just now, how can I explain to my dead parents?" Huo Tingren stared at his brother. What''s the situation? How did the third brother sell him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Huo Tingren said boldly: "I just wanted to..." Huo tingshen interrupted him: "I don''t care what you are for. Next time, if you dare to save such a person again, I will never forgive you. Do you hear me. Come on, you don''t have to say any nonsense. Help your teacher up quickly, go downstairs for me and go home. " There was a lot of discussion around. "It turns out that Huo Tingren is the Huo family." "That''s right. No wonder the third master was so anxious that he came to save his brother." "It''s said that the Huo brothers don''t have a harmonious relationship, so it''s not very good." "Rumors can''t be taken seriously." Huo Tingren suddenly. Oh He understood that he was not allowed to speak in order not to let him talk. Third brother, this is to protect the third sister-in-law from being exposed, so he sold his brother. His daughter-in-law is important, but his brother''s privacy is not? Isn''t it typical to have a daughter-in-law without brothers? He turned his mouth and was not wronged. He saved the third brother''s daughter-in-law and finally carried a pot made of steel. The world is unjust. Huo Tingren went to Wenqing and helped him up: "teacher Wen, are you ok?" As soon as the warmth has been firmly established, there is some weakness at the foot. After all, she just walked in the gate of hell, not afraid is false. "It''s just that the heart beats a little fast. It''s OK." She turned and walked to Chu Yan. "You should be glad that you have seen clearly the nature of this man before graduation. If you really get married and have children after graduation, he will tell you that if he falls in love with others, that feeling is love. I''m afraid that you will be more miserable and the children will be more pitiful at that time. Any man can promise you the future. However, the word "oath" has always been spoken without intention. It''s really stupid to believe what others say. Now, after one death, do you still think that you should bear these responsibilities for the scum man? " Chu Yan looked up at her and wept: "Miss Wen Just now, I''m really sorry, and thank you Warmth did not say anything, turned to look at teacher Huang. Teacher Huang nodded to her: "you go back to have a rest quickly. I''ll deal with it here." She went downstairs with the Huo brothers. After leaving the rooftop, Huo tingshen saw her trembling at her feet. Although he was depressed, he came to her and held her up. From the sixth floor to the fourth floor, a girl, knowing that someone had been saved, began to come upstairs one after another to see Mr. Huo. Hearing the sound of footsteps downstairs, he said, "let me down, I''ll go by myself." "Shut up." Seeing someone coming, my heart is warm, my eyes are closed, and I''ll pretend to be dizzy. After all, it''s okay for a faint person to be carried downstairs. On one side, Huo Tingren said in a soft voice, "third sister-in-law is smart." Huo Ting deep white he one eye: "return nonsense, go, clear up a field." Huo Tingren rolled his eyes. It''s really Tut Tut, Mingming carried the pot, but also was thrown face, want to hug poor himself. He first step downstairs, "come, everyone let a let, someone fainted, to rush to the hospital." So the brothers went down the stairs smoothly. The class was cancelled, and Wenqing and Huo Tingren were taken out of the school in advance. On the way home, Huo tingshen let Huo Tingren sit in the back of the car. Huo Tingren took a look at the warmth, and knew that the third sister-in-law certainly had no good life. In the car, he looked at him from time to time with a warm and guilty heart. He wrote, "I''m very angry." Hesitated for a while, said tenderly: "today thanks to you, otherwise, I may have lost my life, Huo tingshen, you are my life-saving benefactor, superhero." Horting glared at her coldly: "don''t flatter." Tender nuzui: "I''m not flattering. I''m grateful that you saved me. Besides, I''m saving people. Don''t be angry." "Even his own life almost caught up, who do you save? Without those two brushes, you can be a hero. " "You see, I''m a teacher at least. I can''t wait to save myself. At that time, Mr. Huang and I passed by, and so many students saw us. Is it not good for us to just walk there? " "Yes, you went with your colleagues to save people. Why did your colleagues not get killed when you were hanging upstairs? You''re not stupid. You are also a person. When you are in danger, when you encounter something you can''t do, you can certainly avoid it and ignore it. Who stipulates that as a counselor, you must sacrifice your life to save others? Your life is more precious than those who don''t cherish their own life. They are going to die. Do you want to bury them with them? "For the first time, Huo tingshen was so angry with warmth. He''s really yelling at her. Master Qin, who was driving, was afraid to breathe when he saw the third master''s state. After staring at him tenderly for a moment, he tooted his mouth and held his arm: "OK, don''t be angry. Look, I''m ok." Seeing her like this, he was even more irritated: "is it all right? Warmth, who told you that people can be so crisis free? What if Tingren didn''t catch you today? What if his hand slips? What if I don''t arrive in time? Now I have to go to Xishan cemetery and scold you for your photos, you know Tender and pitiful look at him: "I think, you are right." Huo Ting tilted her deeply. She was good now. Why did she go there. She nuzui: "in fact, the moment I was dragged down, I didn''t feel it, because it was too fast. But When I was caught by Ting Ren and hung upside down on the top of the building, I understood for the first time what is the fear of death. Although the time is very short, but I think of a lot of things. When I heard Ting Ren say that his hands were sweating and my body was slipping, I even had a very evil idea in my mind. Should I let go of Chuyan''s hand? After all, without her, Ting Ren could easily pull me up. She didn''t want to live, so she chose to commit suicide, but I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of vision for the future. I also want to get married and have children. I still carry the expectation left by my mother. " She looked at him, "Huo tingshen, don''t you think I was terrible at that time?" "I just think it''s terrible that you can jump on you regardless of your own life in order to save others. In this school, it''s too unsafe. You either resign or I''ll send bodyguards to watch you from tomorrow. " The warmth is urgent: "don''t, the school is still quite safe." "For others, it may be, but it''s not necessarily for you. After all, you can firmly grasp this one in ten thousand chance of losing one''s life. You need more talents." She nuzui, looking at him, this guy, how to say anything is not depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 She said with a smile, rubbed to his side and took his arm: "yes, what the third master taught me is that the little girl is all ears." "Warmth, you don''t want to do this with me, it''s useless," he said no, but his body was honest and didn''t push her away. Seeing this, she felt that she had a play. She looked at him devoutly: "brother Huo, can''t I be wrong? I''ll never be like this again. Really, I promise that if I see this kind of thing again, I''ll keep in mind a principle, my life, the most important thing. For the sake of my repentance, don''t be angry, OK Horting looked down at the woman who was rubbing her shoulder. He was rubbed, anger is gone, evil fire came. Who said she would not be coquettish, she is not coquettish, is clearly not willing to coquettish. Look, today, it''s just coming. Huo Ting snorted coldly and didn''t scold her any more. If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping her memory and letting her know that he would be angry if he had done something to hurt himself, then he really wanted to tear her up and swallow her up. The car stopped at the entrance of the villa. Release him tenderly, Huo tingshen opened the door and got off without looking back. She stares at his back, depressed, this man Why is it so hard to coax. She got off the car slowly. Just then, Ting Ren got off the back car and came to her. He put his hands in his pocket, turned around, leaned against the wall, looked at her and bared his teeth: "third sister-in-law, you''ve been scolded." She was surprised: "how do you know that?" "I''ve been my brother for nearly twenty years. Don''t I understand his temper? He''s clearly angry. Congratulations. He''s pissed off. " Warm white him: "is this something to congratulate?" "If you dare to do such a big thing, you''re just under reproach." "Hiss," she raised her hand and hit him on the forehead, "you say it again." "I''m one of your life-saving benefactors. You don''t have to cross the river like this." "I''ll remember all my life that you saved me, but how can you be so down in the hole? Give me some advice. I''ve coaxed your third brother all the way. How can he be so hard to coax me?" Huo Tingren raised his eyebrow: "well, I saw my third brother like this for the first time, but don''t you think my third brother is so angry because he cares too much about you? Today, if you don''t have my third brother, I will not hold you. But you know, when my third brother pulled your hand, he had to stretch half of his body down the stairs. If he was not careful, or the Chuyan moved around, would my third brother fall down the stairs earlier than you? He is risking his life to save you, so I think my third brother is qualified to be angry with you. " With that, he shrugged at her and turned into the room. Standing in the same place tenderly, because she was so scared at that time, she didn''t realize how dangerous it would be for her to hang upside down outside the building and grasp her belt. She looked back at the gate and was moved. Huo tingshen, he She could have saved her life. This kindness, she will never, never forget. She lightly pursed the corner of lips, stepped forward, pushed the door open and entered the room. Huo Tingren is complaining with Huo Ting sitting in the living room. "Brother, you are really not kind. How can you be so kind? In order to protect your sweetheart, you betray your brother and scold me in public. Are you my brother or not?" Tenderness scratched eyebrow heart, originally, he scolded Ting Ren at that time, also in order to protect her. Huo Ting deep calm way: "not." Huo Tingren felt that a mouthful of old blood was blocked in his heart. He nodded, speechless, "OK, OK, I picked it up. OK, I picked it up and immediately backed down. As for my gift of thanks for saving your sweetheart, you can see it. I won''t open my mouth." When he finished, he turned and walked out to the porch. She whispered in her tender ear, "third sister-in-law, my third brother''s anger, I''m afraid you have to sacrifice your hue to coax me. Come on." She gritted her teeth and glared at him. As soon as she raised her hand to hit him, he ran out with a bad smile. Warmth went to the sofa, stood, but did not sit in the past, did not speak. One side Tong housekeeper some wonder, three Ye is not to go to school, how so early back. And brought Miss Wen and the fourth master back together. Not only that, the third master seems to be fierce Miss Wen looks like a good little cat. What''s going on today. After standing on one side for a moment, he turned his head and looked at Tong Guanjia and said, "steward Tong, is dinner not ready today?" "Miss Wen, are you hungry? I''ll have them ready now." "No, no," tenderly waved his hand: "no, it''s just right. Housekeeper Tong, could you lend me the kitchen tonight? I''m going to cook and have a candlelight dinner with my third master. ""Yes, Miss Wen." Warmth will be thrown to the side of the bag, clothes are not changed, into the kitchen. Hearing that the door closed, Huo tingshen looked back at the kitchen door. This woman Housekeeper Tong stepped forward and wondered, "Third Master, Miss Wen is so strange today." "She? I''m guilty. I don''t have to be gallant. OK, let everyone be busy. Without my request, I don''t have to come in. " "OK," said steward Tong. Huo tingshen turned on the TV and the financial channel. From time to time, he looked back at the kitchen and wondered what the little woman would do in it. But in half an hour, the warmth came out. She put the dishes on the table and called to Huo tingshen in the distance, "Huo San Ge, have dinner." He didn''t move or look at her. But in my heart, she always called him "Huo tingshen". Now she has learned to call him "Huo Sange". He still enjoys it, so Take her a little longer. Warm nuzui, standing in the same place, to his back to make faces. This is definitely the most angry man in history, no one. She walked around the dining room and came to the sofa in the living room. She giggled beside him and held his arm in her hand: "brother Huo, I know you haven''t calmed down, but it''s not good to be angry on an empty stomach, really." Huo tingshen turned his head and gave her a sidelong look. Then he got up and followed her to the dining table. He took a look at the four dishes on the table It''s really just food. Stir fried lettuce, cold lotus root slices, shredded pork stir fried celery, and a bowl of balsam pear soup. He frowned and said coldly, "are you going to feed the rabbit?" "No, rabbits don''t eat these things." She said and sat down opposite him: "lettuce, lotus root, celery, and balsam pear are all dishes for purging fire. You see, you saved me, and I made you angry. Isn''t that revenge for kindness. At least I am a person. How can my benefactor get angry and hurt his body because of me? In order to express my sincerity, I specially made a table of dishes to make up for my mistakes. " She said, did not forget to wink at him, brilliant smile. Before she comes, er It''s cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Huo Ting is deeply looked at by her, in the heart a burst of itch. The hand that was supposed to hold chopsticks was slowly put down. He looked at her and said coldly, "do you think I can let the fire go?" "Well I also know that you may be very angry now. A meal can''t make you lose your temper, but do I have to do something to make up for my "mistakes" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow, raised his right hand and hooked his finger to her. I wonder what that means. "Sit down with me and I''ll tell you why I''m so angry today." She was obedient. She got up, went to the chair beside him and sat down. Huo tingshen hooked his finger again: "Fu Er, come here." She wondered why there was no one else in the room? But forget it, he''s angry now. He''s an old man. She turned her face and put her ear to her. Huo Ting deep hook lips, sure enough, when making a mistake, she is really obedient. He came close to her ear, but before he spoke, he turned her face and kissed her on the lips. She leaned back, but he got up naturally, pressed her head on the top of the back of the chair and gave her a kiss. He picked her up and stopped the kiss. Warmth in order not to fall, had to hurry around his neck. She blushed at his burning eyes. Seeing that he was about to go upstairs, he said, "Huo tingshen, I..." "What do you call me?" She said, "brother Huo, we..." "Stop, I won''t listen to anything." After entering the room, he kicked the door up. Go to the big bed and put her in it. She looked at him nervously, and he leaned over and kissed her again. Warmth at the beginning of some dull, mechanical lying there, do not know how to do. But with the depth of his kiss, she slowly raised her hand, around his neck. His hands were all over her. She released her hand around him and pushed him on the shoulder, but he was like a statue, motionless. He took her hand off his shoulder and began to unbutton her. She squeezed the sheet nervously. Actually She really can''t resist doing it with him. But at the thought of that picture, she was still very shy. When they really "look at each other honestly," they blush like monkey butt. He smiles and pinches her cheek. She''s such a coquettish little girl that people can''t get tired of seeing her. When I was about to take the last step, there was a knock at the door. Huo tingshen was furious, turned his head and said, "who?" Steward Tong''s voice rang out at the door: "Third Master, it''s me." He snapped: "go down, no one is allowed to come up without my command." "Third Master, the second daughter-in-law is back." The warm heart is surprised, ye wanluo She''s back? Inexplicably, when hearing this address, she has been avoiding his eyes, fell on his face. When she saw him frowning, she suddenly realized what she was doing with him? Knowing that there will always be a white moon in his heart, she still She''s probably, really crazy. But she didn''t know at all. At the moment, Huo Ting frowned deeply. What she thought was: ye wanluo is really annoying. Why do you want to come back at this time to disturb our little husband and wife. Huo Ting said coldly: "let them go to find Ting Ren first. I have something to do here. I don''t have time to see them." He said, intending to continue. But warmth is fast body up arch arch, pull up one side of the quilt, covered himself. At the door, steward Tong said, "the second master didn''t come back. The second lady came back by herself." He tried his best to control his emotions and said, "you''d better go down and have a look first." Huo Ting deeply depressed, "don''t go, finish first." "No, go downstairs first," she looked at him with a little bit of stubbornness on her face. Today, if ye wanluo had not come suddenly, she would have finished it with him. But now, she can''t do it, because the leaves that have been forgotten by her appear late. She knew in her heart that horting had loved that woman so much that she couldn''t let go of her now. How could she do such irresponsible things to herself. No. Huo Ting sighed deeply and swore in his heart again.He lowered his head, pulled off her quilt, and gave her a kiss. Then he sat up and dressed. Seeing that she didn''t get up, he just covered himself completely with a quilt. He looked at her and said, "don''t you want to go down? Why don''t you get up and get dressed? " She stuffy way: "I don''t go, you go." Huo tingshen approached her: "this is what you propose to go down." Tender eyes drooped, "Miss ye, since she came by herself, she must have come to you. What shall I do?" He came close to her, spoiled a smile, to pull her: "don''t eat fly vinegar, quickly up." She dodged aside and said impatiently, "don''t always say I''m jealous. I''m not jealous. I don''t know. You know Miss ye first. Why should I be jealous? I don''t, I don''t." Why should she be jealous? She won''t be jealous. Huo tingshen saw that she was a little angry. Instead, she took off her clothes and jumped back into bed. She was about to get into the bed. She pressed her hands on her sides, covered the quilt and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" "If you don''t go, I won''t either. Let''s go on and let her wait downstairs." Can you stop being so boring? You know she''s here for you. What can I do with you? Anyway, I have to avoid going. Can''t I choose not to go down at all? " "No, because you are my woman now. There are guests in the house. As the hostess, are you suitable to hide in bed?" She pauses and looks at him, mistress? "and if you don''t want to avoid it, just say it," he is your man. Has the final say been yours? He said calmly: "let''s choose. Shall we continue to love each other or go on together? I want to choose the former. " Tender speechless, white his one eye: "latter, get up quickly to dress." She sat up and picked up her clothes. Horting raised his lips and got up. Two people come downstairs together, ye wanluo is sitting in the sofa, staring at the financial channel opened by Huo tingshen. Hearing the footsteps, she looked back. Seeing that Wenqing and Huo tingshen came down from the stairs together, her face was frozen. Then she showed a faint smile: "Miss Wen, you are here, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Warm lips: "well, I came back early today." Huo tingshen and Wenqing went to the sofa and sat down. My aunt brought me some cakes and fruit. None of them moved. Ye wanluo said, "I just went to the company to find you. Shaokang said that you had other activities in the afternoon and left long ago. He called the driver and asked the driver. The driver said you were at home, so I came. Just I didn''t affect you "No, no, we just came back," he said Huo Ting knew that ye wanluo wanted to test something, and he didn''t want to cover it up, so he said: "there are some bad times." He cocked his legs and said, "why did you come here alone? Where''s my second brother? " Ye wanluo drooped his eyes, and complained in his voice: "can''t I come here alone?" "It''s not convenient for my second brother to move. If you come out alone and leave him at home, he''s afraid it will be inconvenient." Ye wanluo bit his lip: "I''m not his nanny. Besides, there are so many people in my family. Why do I have to stay at home?" Seeing that ye wanluo was a little excited, he took a deep look at huoting and said, "Miss ye, have you had dinner?" Ye wanluo looked at the warmth, and his voice was softer: "not yet." "That''s just right. We didn''t eat either," she said, pointing to the table. "I''ve just cooked a few small dishes myself. If you don''t like it, you can have a light meal with us." Ye wanluo smiles at Wen Qingqing and nods: "well, I''ve heard that Miss Wen is good at cooking. Last time we ate barbecue together, you said it''s not cooking. This time, we finally had the chance to taste it." The two women went to the dining table together, and Huo Ting looked at them deeply. He got up and went to the table. Because of the lingering upstairs just now, he has almost forgotten the jumping incident happened in the school this afternoon. As a result, seeing these four dishes, Huo tingshen took another warm look. See his eyes, warm heart guilty of the leaves late fall way: "may be a little cold, or I go to heat it." Huo tingshen sat down beside his warm body: "don''t be hot. It''s not cool. Just eat like this." Ye wanluo looked at the dishes on the table, pursed his lips and said, "this dish is so light, just like it''s prepared for me." "This is what she prepared for me," he said Ye wanluo was embarrassed: "how can you be like a child? I''ll just say that. No one will rob you." Huo tingshen calm, raised eyebrow: "you and my second brother make what discomfortable." How can he know that ye wanluo must have had a quarrel with the second master? Ye wanluo bit his lip and said nothing. He just looked at Wen Qingqing and said, "Miss Wen, recently I don''t really want to go home. Can I stay with you for a few days Warmth and embarrassment, this Why ask her? This family is not hers. Huo tingshen said, "no, she can''t do it." She squinted at him. Although in her heart, the house was not hers, she was just upstairs. Who said she was the hostess of the house. This hypocritical Huo tingshen, face to face, behind a set. Is he in such a hurry to get rid of her in front of Ye wanluo? Ye wanluo raised her eyes: "why can''t Miss Wen be the master? Isn''t she your girlfriend? Why can''t she make the decision when you live together? " Warmth also turned to look at him. She''d like to see how he''s going to fulfill his words. Huo tingshen''s face was as calm as usual: "she''s my woman. Yes, we live together. She has a say in everything in our small family. But she can''t be the master of your business, because she''s not your guardian. You have to ask my second brother about it. If my second brother agrees, I''ll ask housekeeper Tong to arrange someone to help you clean up your flat. " It turns out that''s what he meant. She looked back and went on eating. This answer is good, she doesn''t have to Tell ye wanluo whether she wants to take her or not. It is said that two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Although she is not the hostess of the family, after living here for a long time, there will be another homosexual in the family. This homosexual is the sweetheart that Huo tingshen once missed day and night. Warmth will really feel uncomfortable. Of course, if she lives in her villa, she doesn''t care. After all, if she is not under the same roof, there will be no pressure. Ye wanluo was a little disappointed: "I can decide my own affairs, and I don''t need him to decide for me." "It''s not up to you. I don''t want to annoy my second brother because of it." Ye wanluo bit his lips and drooped his eyes: "in a word, I won''t go back. If you don''t take me in, I''ll go to the hotel." Horting looked at her deeply. "How did my second brother offend you?""Don''t ask. You know, I''m not a person who likes to make trouble out of nothing. I''m in a bad mood now. I really need to calm down." Huo Ting looked at housekeeper Tong deeply: "send someone to the second master and clean up the bedroom of the second master and the second lady." "OK, Third Master, I''ll arrange it now." Ye wanluo was a little displeased: "I don''t want to live alone in such an empty place." He took a bite of the dish without making a sound. Ye wanluo''s meaning, she understood, Huo tingshen could not have understood. "Ask Ting Ren if Fang can lend you a room. If he can''t, you can only live by yourself or go home. You''ll be embarrassed to live with me. After all, you know everything about men and women. I don''t want to go back to my mother-in-law''s house because you quarreled with my second brother. Just because of your mood, you should be careful to make out with your girlfriend at night. " His warm face turned red. He patted his arm and glared at him: "what are you talking about?" "I''m analyzing the facts, and I''m saying that to make her avoid embarrassment reasonably." Ye wanluo listened to them and said, "tingshen, you misunderstood me. I mean Can you lend Miss Wen to me for a few days so that she can accompany me there "No, I''m used to sleeping around. If you take her away, I won''t be used to it," Huo tingshen said, picking up chopsticks to eat. Ye wanluo bit his lips and drooped his eyes, making his mood worse. Tingshen has really changed. In the past, in order to annoy her, tingshen also took women to appear in front of her and spoke with those women in a high-profile way. But at that time, in his eyes, there was no emotion for those women. She knows him, so she can read it. But now, he looked at the warm eyes, as if they would shine. That''s what scares her the most. Tingshen is no longer the man who torments himself in order to make her feel at ease and happy. She Really lost him, why in the heart so painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 After dinner, Huo tingshen let housekeeper Tong send ye back to the building next door. In order to take care of her conveniently, housekeeper Tong arranges two old employees for ye wanluo to take charge of her daily life these two days. After ye wanluo left, Huo tingshen called Huo tingchi. "Second brother, have you eaten?" "Yes, do you want to tell me that I''m late?" "Yes, what''s wrong with you two?" "She didn''t say?" "No, she only said that she would come back to stay for a few days. If we didn''t take her in, she would stay in the hotel. I think if we let her stay in the hotel, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease, so I asked housekeeper Tong to clean up your yard and let her go back to you." Huo tingchi murmured: "good." How about it? Horting was a little surprised: "don''t you come to pick her up?" "She should want to be alone and let her live there for a week. I''ll go back to pick her up in a few days. I remember to let housekeeper Tong take care of her and eat three meals a day." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow, two elder brothers unexpectedly rest assured to leave ye wanluo alone here? He nodded: "I see." Hung up and horting went upstairs. When he came into the room, Wenqing was taking a bath in the bathroom. Huo Ting deep ambiguous smile, went to the bathroom of the next room also took a bath. When he came back, Wenqing was in his pajamas, sitting in front of the dressing mirror and blowing his hair. Seeing him, his warm face turned a little red. After all, there were only two people left in the room, and it was easy for her to think of the interruption. From the mirror, she watched him approach her step by step. When she was about to stand up, he quickly pressed her shoulders and took the hair dryer from her hand. He held her hair in one hand and helped her blow her hair in the other. He sat in front of the dressing mirror, his heart pounding. He blew her hair "This is the first time in my life that I blow someone''s hair," he said with a deep smile She looked at him in the mirror. When they were looking at each other, she felt uncomfortable and moved her eyes away. She reached for his hair dryer. But he raised his hand high, avoiding her: "I''ll do it." "I can do it myself." "When I''m around, my hand is your hand," he said, looking at her in the mirror with a vicious smile. "Don''t be polite to me." Warm busy line of sight down. He dried her hair and put it on the dryer. There was a lot of silence in the room. He leaned behind her, hugged her, chin on her shoulder, and looked at the two in the mirror. "Do you think we are a good match for each other?" Listening to what he said, she couldn''t help laughing when she was a little nervous all the time. "What are you laughing at?" he said She nodded her head and said, "well You''re a wolf, but I''m sure I''m not a cat. " Huo Ting deeply picked his eyebrows, which were full of ambiguity: "Oh? Am I a wolf Seeing his evil eyes in the mirror, she realized that she seemed to be doing wrong guidance and said, "I''m kidding." "I don''t think you''re joking. I don''t like to be framed. Since you''ve said that, if I don''t release wolf sex, I won''t be too wronged." He put his hands under her and lifted her up: "just before the meal, what you haven''t finished, go on." He put her on the bed and leaned over. She put her hands on his shoulders: "wait a minute." "No objection." "But I''m still against it," she said, looking at him with determination. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "just if ye wanluo didn''t come, we have finished now, so, what''s your objection reason?" Just now, she was blindfolded by impulse, but now, she is sober. "No if, Miss Ye is here." Huo Ting deeply coagulated her eyebrows and was a little stuffy in her heart: "I have passed with Wan Luo. Now I have a relationship with her uncle and sister-in-law. You can''t be jealous of her." After pondering for a moment, he said: "some things..." How could she tell him what she was feeling at the moment. She couldn''t forget the look in his eyes when he just heard the word "second young grandmother". She was afraid that the man she owned didn''t give her a whole heart. What she wants is love with all her heart. The fear of the past made her unable to tolerate the feelings she wanted to accept. There was also a third person who could not be forgotten. "Yes, I think I may not be ready. I hope I can give myself more time to digest my emotions."Looking at her pitiful expression, he knew in his heart that he could only surrender. She doesn''t want to. He won''t force her. He turned over, lay down, and breathed: "Wen Xiaoqing, you remember, my loaded gun, you unloaded it for me many times. Don''t think about those who don''t have it. If you''re not ready, do it quickly. This is my last concession for you. Do you hear me?" Warmth did not answer, turned back to him and lay down. She knew in her heart that there was something wrong with her own psychology. Clearly, she is more and more fond of him, more and more strong, she is also more and more dependent on this man. But What can we do? Sometimes, she can''t convince herself. She always felt that such an excellent Huo tingshen said that she had to like her, which made her uneasy. How on earth should she overcome this psychological fear. How can she live up to her feelings and her future? Horting came close to her and encircled her from behind. She turned over, nestled in his arms, and slowly fell asleep with such motionless wishful thinking. Maybe it''s because I went to bed a little late the night before and got up at eight the next morning. Hortensen is no longer in the room. After a warm wash, I went downstairs to see ye wanluo sitting in the dining room having breakfast. Suddenly see her at home, warmth is also uncomfortable. Steward Tong saw her and said respectfully, "good morning, Miss Wen." "Good morning, housekeeper Tong." Hearing the sound, ye wanluo looked back at her: "Miss Wen, you''re just in time. Let''s have breakfast together." With a warm smile, he nodded and walked over. She looked around the living room. Huo tingshen didn''t seem to be at home. Perhaps seeing her idea, ye wanluo said with a smile: "just when I had breakfast with tingshen, he received a phone call saying that there was something wrong with the company. Before he finished his breakfast, he went to the company first." Warm embarrassed smile. In the past, he would have breakfast with her. But now Ye wanluo came, so he didn''t need her to accompany him. Standing on one side of the Tong housekeeper some wonder. He has been with the third master since he got up in the morning. The third master didn''t have breakfast with the second daughter-in-law at all? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 In the morning, the third master came down from upstairs. He asked the third master, "when do you have dinner?" The Third Master said, "Xiaoqing went to bed late last night. Don''t disturb her. Let her sleep a little longer and have dinner when she gets up." Then, the third master sat in the living room and watched the stock market. After that, the second daughter-in-law came in and said she would have dinner with the third master. The third master didn''t answer the phone, but he got up and said to the second daughter-in-law that as soon as he got the phone call, there was something to deal with in the company, so he left first. The time they met was no more than two minutes I''m not looking for him "Miss Wen, you and I are both women. I understand you. As soon as I open my eyes, I want to see the man I love. It''s a matter of course. There''s no need to be shy." Warm face slightly a red, did not say anything. Ye wanluo said: "by the way, I want to go shopping today. Miss Wen, can you accompany me? I really can''t go shopping alone. I need your help urgently." "Good." After eating, the warmth went upstairs to change clothes first. Aunt clean up the table, leaf late fall up, look to Tong housekeeper. Seeing the second daughter-in-law staring at her, housekeeper Tong asked, "second lady, what can I do for you?" "Steward Tong, Miss Wen and tingshen Are they really lovers? " Tong housekeeper puzzled, looked at her: "yes." "But don''t you find it strange? Just now I told Miss Wen that tingshen and I had breakfast alone, but she didn''t mind at all. Girls, shouldn''t they all be jealous? " Steward Tong suddenly realized that the second lady lied to test Miss Wen. "When her boyfriend has dinner with her sister-in-law, Miss Wen seems to have no reason to be angry." "But She seems to know my relationship with tingshen before. " Tong housekeeper not language, this kind of thing, he is not good to express an opinion. Ye wanluo waved his hand: "come on, I shouldn''t do this. After all, it''s a deep feeling. It''s meaningless for me to test these. Steward Tong, let''s keep a secret to tingshen about today''s affairs. In case tingshen knows that Miss Wen doesn''t care about him so much, she''s afraid she''ll feel uncomfortable. " "All right, second lady." After working in the Huo family for so many years, what steward Tong knows best is that he is tight lipped about his boss. Ye Wan went back to his yard to change clothes. She has an appointment with Wenqing to leave at 9:30. Warm always punctual, 9:20 went out on the car. Ye wanluo is ten minutes late and finally appears. She opened the door and got on the bus. Seeing that warmth had come, she was a little surprised and said, "Miss Wen, you have come first. I thought you didn''t come out." "If I make an appointment to meet someone, I''ll never be late. If I''m far away and afraid of traffic jam, I''ll start an hour ahead of time. I won''t be late if I meet at home like today," he said gently In the past, I would always be late for a good date with her, but she was never angry. But today I don''t know why, ye wanluo is late, she is very angry. It''s the person you take the initiative to make an appointment with. It''s the time you set. It''s the place you set. As long as you go out one minute in advance, you won''t be late. But the other party is ten minutes late. This makes her feel that ye wanluo does not respect people. Since ye wanluo doesn''t respect her, she naturally has no reason to say that it doesn''t matter. Listening to Wen Qing, ye wanluo''s face was filled with guilt, "Miss Wen, how do I feel You seem to be angry with me. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be late. I was going to come out ahead of time just now, but My guy called me. We Make a few words, I just came out late, I really didn''t mean, really Looking at her tenderly, it turned out that she had misunderstood. "Miss ye, I''m just responding to what you said. Don''t you think I haven''t come out yet?" Ye wanluo pursed his lips and said with a smile, "are you not angry? That''s great. I originally asked you to wait for me, but I''m very embarrassed. If I make you angry again, I''ll be guilty. After all, you are the flesh of our hearts. " "Miss Ye is serious." Ye wanluo said to the driver, "Lao Chen, let''s go." "All right, second lady." On the way, he turned to look out the window. Strange, with ye wanluo sitting in the same car, she felt very uncomfortable. Clearly, Miss Ye has never offended her. How can she have such negative emotions. Is it difficult to Is that jealousy? She shakes her head. No, she''s not jealous. She won''t be jealous. Besides, Huo tingshen has said that he''s just an uncle and sister-in-law with ye wanluo.But No, if he really only treats ye wanluo as his sister-in-law, why did the people who used to wait for her to have breakfast with him after ye wanluo came here, ignore her completely and have breakfast with his sister-in-law? At the thought of it, she turned her lips and was very upset. When she comes to the shopping mall, ye wanluo accompanies her to the women''s boutique with warmth, sweeping the new brand clothes. While ye wanluo was trying on her clothes, the shop assistant just boasted about her. She tried almost, then asked warmth: "Miss Wen, you also try a few pieces, I give you." "Miss ye, try it. I don''t buy clothes," he said "Anyway, I brush the card from tingshen. It doesn''t matter." Her eyes are tight, "really don''t have to." Ye wanluo didn''t force her to. After trying, she pointed to a coat in the window with a sold label and said, "try this one for me." The shop assistant apologized and said, "Miss ye, I''m really sorry. This dress, which is the only one in China, has been sold." Ye wanluo raised his eyebrow: "I can offer a higher price." "If it''s something else, I''ll do something for you, but this one was ordered by Mr. Huo yesterday. I really can''t help it." Ye wanluo was surprised: "Mr. Huo ordered this dress?" "Yes." After a moment''s silence, ye wanluo looked at Wen Qingqing and said with a smile, "Miss Wen, it seems that he has prepared a surprise for you. Forget it, I won''t be loved." Before waiting for her warm words, she stood up and said to the shop assistant, "I just wrapped all these up." Only half an hour, less than ten sets of clothes, 800000 so easy to spend out. She really can''t look up to the world of the rich. She turned her head and looked at the camel colored overcoat in the window, which had a price close to seven figures. She shook her head. It''s time for her to talk to horting. There''s really no need to continue spending money on her. What she cares about has never been these material things. Ye wanluo side head, looking at her eyes looking at clothes, hook lips, smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 After buying the clothes, ye wanluo asked the assistant to send them back to the car downstairs. She took the arm of warmth, intimately with her to continue to walk. They walked into the men''s shop. Warm feeling is a little puzzled, she and the second master are not upset, also come to see what men''s wear do. Unexpectedly, she grabbed a set of sapphire blue suit and asked, "Miss Wen, what do you think of this suit?" Warm thought: "if the second master wears it, will it be a little black?" "Not for tingchi. What I asked is, what do you think if tingshen wears this suit?" Warm heart a tight, looking at her. She''s going to buy some clothes for hortensen? Or in front of Huo tingshen''s "girlfriend"? Seeing that she didn''t speak, ye wanluo said, "I think it should be good." She handed the suit to the shop assistant, then picked three more sets, all of which asked for warmth symbolically. Then she gave the card to the waiter. Is it that she thinks too much? Is it normal for a sister-in-law to buy clothes for her brother-in-law? The point is, she has more than one brother-in-law, she has two. Coming out of the men''s clothing store, ye wanluo said he wanted to drink fresh juice. They walked into the juice store, ye wanluo looked at her and said, "Miss Wen, what would you like to drink?" A warm look at this shop, this is the latest popular online red drinks shop. It''s just that this online red shop is different from other online Red shops in that it takes more photos and buys less. As for the reason It''s too expensive. The cheapest peach juice is 80 yuan. As for the most expensive juice, it is said to cost thousands of yuan. Warmth is shaking God, and listen to ye wanluo: "I want a cup of cherry juice, Miss Wen, how about you?" I drink mango juice "You like mangoes." "Well." "I used to like carambola, but later, I found that tingshen And tingchi both like to eat cherries. Slowly, I changed with their taste. After so many years, the taste has not changed. Sometimes I think, the habit is really a terrible thing. " "Indeed, there is no unchangeable preference in the world. I''ve heard tingshen say that he used to like cherry very much. " "Not before. He likes it now." Warm mouth, with a touch of self-confidence on his face: "now his taste has changed, and he likes eating mango with me, so I think, Miss ye, you are right, habits are more terrible than preferences, which is why I like Huo tingshen. Although he is superior in other people''s eyes, he is willing to change for me, which makes me moved. " "No way." "It can''t be wrong," he said, taking the fresh juice and taking out his mobile phone to scan the code for payment. See, ye wanluo busy way: "I come." "I''ll come, Miss ye," she said "How interesting that is." "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I''m a man with a job. I can afford a glass of juice," she said with a smile. She put her mobile phone back into her bag and took a sip of juice. As she walked, she said to her, "Huo tingshen is good everywhere. He''s just too macho. He always says that if I don''t spend his money, I don''t love him. But miss ye, you can help me I''m good at judging. I''m not disabled. Why do I have to spend men''s money Tender face of people and animals harmless looking at her, blinking with God''s big eyes, squinting. Ye wanluo frowns slightly. He always thinks that warmth is a girl with soft and waxy personality, but he never thinks that It turns out that she is not soft and waxy at all. Not only is she not soft and waxy, but she also has sharp claws and will fight back. ¡­¡­ When they got home, it was lunchtime. Ye wanluo gets off the bus and sees Huo tingshen''s car at home. She a face surprise to the warmth way: "the court deep came back." Looking at her surprise expression, she lightly hooked the corner of her lips: "yes." When her little brother-in-law came back, she, as a sister-in-law, was happier than her "girlfriend". Especially strange, ye wanluo Mingming did nothing. But when she and ye Wan fall together, they just feel very unhappy. She has never been jealous of a woman because of a man, which It''s the first time. Is this feeling really jealous? She doesn''t like to be so worried about gain and loss and dislike others'' self. Two people entered the room, Tong housekeeper came forward and said: "second lady, Miss Wen, you are back." "What about the court?" Ye wanluo asked. "The third master is in the study." Ye wanluo pursed his lips: "then I''ll go to the study to find him." The warmth in the heart sends stuffy, to Tong Guanjia way: "I first go upstairs to change clothes."Ye wanluo knocks on the door and enters the study. Seeing her coming, Huo tingshen raised her eyebrow: "didn''t you go shopping with Xiaoqing?" "We''re back," she said with a smile. "Why are you back so early?" "I''m finished. What about Xiaoqing?" Ye wanluo pointed upstairs: "Miss Wen went upstairs to change clothes first." Huo tingshen got up and said, "I''ll go upstairs to find her." He passed her and was about to go out when she grabbed him by the wrist: "you Why are you avoiding me? " Huo Ting looks at her deeply, the facial expression is indifferent: "I hide you?"? Do you have any? " "Yes, in the morning, I came to you for breakfast, but you said, you are going to the company, now..." "You think too much. I have something to do in the morning. Now, I''m going up to meet my girlfriend. There''s nothing wrong with that." Ye wanluo looks at him, droops his eyes and takes back his hand slowly. Horting pulled the door open and went out. He went upstairs to his room. He was sitting on the mat of the bay window, staring out of the window. When Huo tingshen came over, she looked back at him with a touch of sadness in her eyes. He leaned over and sat down opposite her. "What''s the matter?" She shook her head faintly: "nothing." "How can it be nothing? I see you have four big words on your face:" I''m in a bad mood. " "It''s really nothing. If you don''t accompany Miss Ye downstairs, why do you come upstairs?" "Why should I accompany her? I should do it with you." He looked at him tenderly, hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Huo tingshen, you say Do men like to say one thing and do another? " Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, stare at her face to see half ring: "you this words It''s not aimed at me. What did I do to make you misunderstand? " Before waiting for warmth to say anything, someone knocked at the door, and then came the voice of Ye wanluo. "Tingshen, Miss Wen, may I come in? There''s something to bring in for you. " Huo tingshen said: "come in." Ye wanluo opens the door and comes in with four sets of men''s clothes in his hand. Seeing this, he frowned tenderly and looked a little colder. When she was about to leave first, she heard ye wanluo say: "tingshen, Miss Wen bought you four sets of clothes today. I brought them up for you. You remember to try them later to see if you like them." Ye wanluo said, chuckling at warmth. I wonder, did she buy it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Huo tingshen surprised to see the warmth, rubbed her head: "Oh? My little wild cat is so considerate? " The leaf falls late, the facial expression is tight a few minutes. Warm embarrassed blush, this man, flirting is not separate field together. It''s embarrassing for outsiders to say that. "I didn''t buy it. How can I afford such expensive clothes? Miss Ye bought it." Ye wanluo said: "you choose the style, even if you buy it, tingshen, do you think it counts?" Huo Ting looked at the warmth: "all the money spent by the Huo family is earned by me, so as long as you choose it, you can buy it." Originally, he was so happy that he shouldn''t pour cold water on himself, but She was annoyed at the thought that what he wanted to wear was clothes bought by other women in her name. Warm some stuffy look to him: "style is not my choice, I went out, did not want to buy clothes for you, this is indeed Miss Ye bought for you, you should thank the person is not me." Ye wanluo drooped his eyes, and his expression was very sad: "Miss Wen, are you angry? Sorry, I meant to I just want to help you and tingshen, but I didn''t expect to make you unhappy. " Warm to see ye wanluo aggrieved expression is also some helpless, she forgot, ye wanluo very glass heart, "Miss ye, I''m not angry with you, I just think, not what I do, I have no reason to ask for credit, clothes are clearly you buy, how can I say is to buy it myself." Ye wanluo nodded and said with guilt, "I was wrong. I just thought that if my girlfriend gave a gift to my boyfriend, he would be very happy, so he helped you with his own ideas." Warm response: "thank you for your kindness, I understand, you say the truth I understand, but this gift, how also have to go by your girlfriend to choose it, by your hand to choose the gift, it is not my gift, you say?" She nodded to the warmth with guilt, and then looked at Huo tingshen: "Miss Wen is right. I''m sorry, I messed up your mood. Tingshen, please talk to Miss Wen. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my place to have a rest first." She turned and left with her head down. Warm Ning eyebrow, how strange, she clearly just told the truth, but why see ye wanluo dejected to leave, she seems to have done something wrong? Huo Ting deeply stares at the warm face, saw half a ring and didn''t speak. Warm eyes swept to his body: "what do you want to say? I made ye wanluo angry. Are you disappointed? " "I want to know why you are in such a bad mood." I just don''t think I picked this dress. I shouldn''t lie "It''s good to be late. She''s helping you to improve our relationship." Warm breath: "if I say, let you don''t continue to put your eyes on me, is for you, will you accept my kindness? I clearly know her feelings for you. Now the clothes she bought for you are on you in my name. How can she help me? It''s clear that I''m helping her, and I''m helping her to get away with you. " She looked at him with sharp eyes, very angry. Huo tingshen finally understood why she was angry. He said with a silent smile: "I know what you mean. If you are jealous, you will be jealous. Anyway, I like to see you jealous. However, you don''t have to say anything so ugly. Even if you do, I just want to spend time with you." "What does it have to do with my jealousy?" he said softly, "can you not relate everything to my jealousy?" "Then why don''t you want me to wear clothes bought by other women?" Warmth pointed to the clothes on the bed: "the clothes are there, you can wear, I will not stop you." Horting raised his eyebrows, turned and walked to the bed. Watching him pick up his clothes, clench his warm fist and stare at him. This asshole, dare to put on these clothes. Huo tingshen took the clothes directly to the garbage can and threw them on the garbage can. Warm Leng for a while, new clothes, so lost? He turned and went back to the bay window: "I don''t wear clothes bought by other women. I only wear clothes bought by you." The warmth swallowed to swallow saliva, hum of a, don''t open sight: "who want to buy clothes for you to wear." "Well, I know you don''t want me to be dressed because you like to see me when I''m not dressed," he whispered in her ear The warm face Shua''s red, raised a hand to mercilessly clap on his arm. Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re trying to murder your husband." "To kill you, I''ll take my life. I just want to seal your mouth and let you stop talking," he said with a warm stare. He almost swept away most of his unhappiness. Huo tingshen put his face together in front of her and ordered his mouth: "come on, your mouth is the best way to block it." Warm speechless: "Huo tingshen, if others know you look like this, your image of the overbearing president in other people''s eyes will be gone.""So, in order to keep my sky hanging human setup, I will never let the second person except you see me like this. My appearance belongs to you alone." Tender silent smile, only belong to her? Who knows whether it''s true or not, maybe there will be a second warmth around him in the future, and the third warmth is not necessarily. "Just now Is the tone of my conversation with Miss ye not very good? " She looked up at him: "when Miss Ye left, she seemed a little sad." "Oh? When she is sad, you worry. When I am sad, why don''t you worry? I''m jealous. " How can you even eat a woman''s vinegar "If you are jealous, don''t let me be unhappy? Tender, I find you are double standard "Forget it, I don''t want to discuss this topic with you." anyway, it''s all his truth. She stood up from the bay window and said, "go down to dinner. I''ll apologize to miss ye by the way." "She''s not here to eat. I''ve sent housekeeper Tong to set up a cook for her. She''s like Ting Ren. She''s going to start her own business." "Why? When you had dinner together this morning, didn''t you have a good time Her tone sour, difficult not to have her in time, he does not meet with ye wanluo? He looked at her, some unknown, so: "who told you I had dinner with you this morning?" "Who says it matters? If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself. " "Tell me, who told you that?" Hortensen repeated. Warm embrace: "Miss ye said." Horting was silent for a moment. What is this for? Why lie? He has a cool look in his eyes. What he hates most is that women play tricks on their hearts. She can''t miss it when she''s late, but she lies in front of warmth? Looking at Huo tingshen''s face, he gently scratched his eyebrows. Shouldn''t he mention it? It seems that he is too fussy. She nuzui, step to the door: "I''m hungry, eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Huo tingshen didn''t say much. He went downstairs with her. See ye wanluo really didn''t come to dinner, warmth in front of Tong housekeeper and aunt''s face, also didn''t say much. After a morning''s shopping, she was really hungry. While drinking water, she suddenly thought of the cherry juice she bought for ye wanluo for 400 yuan today. She said solemnly: "Huo tingshen, there is a small ticket for me to pay for." Huo tingshen raised his eyebrows: "take it, don''t say one, ten or one hundred. I''ll give you a report. If you can go out and spend money later, I''ll be happy. After all, I make money just to make my family happy." Warm blush: "you pull away, OK." She nuzui: "today, when we went shopping with Miss ye, we bought two glasses of juice. The juice was too expensive, because I was accompanying your Huo''s daughter-in-law, so I think you have to pay for Miss Ye''s juice." "No report." Warm stare him: "why don''t you report, that is your sister-in-law." "Mine is yours, and I only pay for the part that belongs to you, because yours is mine." "Well, I won''t report it. I''ll take it for myself, just four hundred dollars." Huo Ting deeply slanted her one eye, this woman, intentionally annoy him. Behind him, Tong housekeeper drooped his eyes, quietly endured a smile, his third master also met his opponent. After dinner, I went back to my room for lunch break. Huo tingshen calls housekeeper Tong into his study. He asked, "did you say anything to Wen Qing at dinner this morning?" As soon as Huo tingshen said this, housekeeper Tong understood immediately. In front of Huo tingshen, he did not dare to lie, so he said truthfully: "the second lady told Miss Wen that you had dinner with her this morning, but in the middle of the meal, you got a call saying that the company had something to do, so you left first." Huo tingshen''s face sank a little. "Later, after dinner, the second lady asked me in private whether you and Miss Wen were really lovers. Because she was just testing Miss Wen, she deliberately said that she had breakfast with you. But Miss Wen didn''t have any unhappy reaction. She thought Miss Wen didn''t care about you so much. She also said, let me not tell you about it, To keep you from getting angry. " Horting deep eyes with indifference: "I know, you go busy." Housekeeper Tong leaves the study. Huo tingshen picks up his mobile phone and dials ye wanluo''s number. Ye wanluo answers his call very quickly. "Deep court," she said softly. "Why lie today?" he asked coldly Ye wanluo was wronged: "I It''s really a kindness. I think you like Miss Wen so much. If Miss Wen can help you buy clothes, you will be very happy. " "I''m not asking about it. I mean, I''ll have breakfast with you." The leaves fall in the evening, the eyebrows are frozen, the warmth It''s a complaint. "Is there anything to discuss about this matter?" she said? I really didn''t expect that Miss Wen, looking at people and animals harmless, could do such a childish thing to complain behind her back. In the morning, I don''t mean anything else. I just think she doesn''t seem to care about you so much, so I want to help you test her. As a result Not ideal. Later, I asked her to accompany me to go shopping, just under the guise of buying clothes for her. If it''s not because you love her so much, I don''t want you to be hurt emotionally any more. I need to rack my brains to help her, but I can''t please her? " Huo tingshen''s voice is calm but dignified: "my woman, I like her, naturally I like the truth, do not need you to test, everyone has their own personality, your test can not explain anything. If she is angry with my sister-in-law because I have breakfast with her, what is she? Shrew? She''s not so rude. In addition, your kindness, I and she are understanding, but you don''t use your way to help her, our feelings, do not need catalyst, this kind of flat light, little by little towards each other''s feelings, I cherish. Warmth is this kind of girl. What I like is her quiet temperament. " At the end of the phone, ye wanluo cried. Her hand, tightly hold the position of the heart, cry very sad, choking words can''t say. Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow, once upon a time, see her cry, no matter what, he will compromise. But now It turns out that he has really changed. "Over the years, I have never forgotten every bit of what we used to do. At that time, I never thought that we would come to this stage. Tingshen, now I, even helping you, have become a luxury, right? I just mean well. Don''t you understand me? " "Late fall, don''t worry about me any more, and live your own life well. You are not helping me. I won''t be happy because I feel sorry for my second brother. You are not happy, my second brother will also be very painful, clearly good intentions, but let three people live unhappy, why?My second brother loves you very much. As long as you look back, you can see his clear eyes looking at you. Don''t dwell on the past any more. Put down the past, you can face the future and the man who loves you "Don''t say it, Huo tingshen. I''m a meddler today. I''m sorry. Don''t say anything else. I''m an adult. I understand everything, but I understand It''s not the same thing as doing it. " With that, she hung up. Huo tingshen put his mobile phone on his desk and kept silent for a long time. He picked up his cell phone and called Huo tingchi. "Second brother, when are you going to come back to pick up the late comer?" "What''s the matter?" Huo tingchi is calm. "It''s not a good way to live here at night. There''s no overnight feud between husband and wife. I think it''s normal to quarrel, but one has to give in first, don''t you think?" Huo tingshen sincerely felt that he would continue to be in a dilemma if he let wanluo live here. After all, he didn''t want to hurt her. But similarly, he would never allow anyone to upset Wen Xiaoqing. The only way is to send the leaves back late. "This time, I can''t give in," Huo tingchi said faintly, "if I give in, then I really have nothing." "Second brother, what do you mean? What''s going on "She still didn''t say anything?" Huo Ting deeply coagulated his eyebrows and shook his head: "No." Huo tingchi sighed slightly: "let her continue to live there. When she wants to say something, she will tell you. Just remember to arrange people to take care of her food and daily life." Huo tingshen helpless: "OK, I know." He hung up the phone with a deep look on his face. It''s definitely impossible for him to go on like this. He has a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Huo tingshen got up and left the study. He went upstairs and went back to his room. He was reading under the covers, his legs cocked up and shaking back and forth. This is really the most grounded woman he has ever seen. Compared with those women who spend a lot of money to punish themselves in order to meet him and want to put half a jin of powder on their faces, he really loves the casual appearance of warmth. Hearing the movement behind him, I didn''t even look at him tenderly. Huo tingshen walked over, "Wen Xiaoqing, I''ll give you a notice." Warmth will turn a page of the book, eyes still staring at the book: "do not listen." He sat down and straightened out: "what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly and make sure you''re interested." "Well, you have to pay me for your sister-in-law''s drinks first, so that I can listen to it well. Otherwise, my heart will be in the four hundred yuan of heartache." She regretted that she was a poor man. Why did she invite rich people to drink in order to get angry. "You..." Huo Ting glared at her deeply, got up, picked up his wallet, took out a card and handed it to her: "this card is unlimited. You can swipe as much as you want." "I don''t want it. I want four hundred dollars." "How can you do that? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I don''t want any money." "I don''t want it. It''s not what I should take." Hortensen went back and gave her four hundred dollars. He took it tenderly, sat up, folded his legs, looked at him and pursed his lips with a smile: "say it, what notice." "Get out of bed, pack up and go back to the big city." He looked at his face with warmth. Oh, I finally thought she was in the way. She rubbed out of bed and began to clean up her suitcase. She left with a long face. Anyway, she didn''t want to live here. As she tidied up, she felt that her heart was about to explode. After cleaning up, she pulled up her suitcase and said, "I''m finished. Please go out. I''ll go after I change my clothes." Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow: "how to deal with your own, mine?"? You really want to see me naked in front of you every day, don''t you What are you doing "Who told you that you are the only one going back to the big city, I will go with you." Standing in the same place and staring at his face, he said, "what are you doing?" "Then what are you doing?" "I don''t know. Don''t you think I''m an eyesore? Do you want me to go?" "So, you just got angry and thought I was going to drive you away?" he said "Who said I was angry? I''m happy. I can go back to my own nest at last." "That''s my property, too." "I signed the contract and paid the rent," he said with a warm stare. Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "OK, after I go, I''ll pay the rent for you, and I''ll pack up a few clothes quickly." "What''s your plan? Why do you want to go to the big city home? At that time, Ting Ren goes to live on campus, and you go to dachengjiayuan. There is only miss Ye left in that family. If you do this, she will feel that you are deliberately alienating her. " "Even if you want to alienate her on purpose, she is a woman with a family. She always lives apart from her husband and it''s not suitable to live here. Besides, some people go up and down in the vinegar jar every day. I''m sorry to see that. So I decided that instead of three people living in an awkward place, I''d better take some people out of the vinegar jar and take them out to live in a small world for two. " "Don''t you think I can die?" Stare at him tenderly. He pinched the tip of her nose with a bad smile, "I said that when you are jealous, I am happiest." She glared: "Huo tingshen." "All right, all right, let''s go pack my things." He patted her on the shoulder: "what do you pack and what do I wear? If you don''t pack, don''t blame me for wandering around naked when I''m at home." She was really speechless: "is that ok?" "What''s wrong? I''m not afraid of being seen by you. Do you have any worries?" "I mean, we''re all gone, just leave Miss ye here, OK?" "Do you want to go back, or don''t you want to go back?" "Always, especially." "If that''s not enough, pack up." A warm look at him is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know a good heart. Just pack up. Anyway, he left. It''s not her who is sad. She doesn''t care. At noon, they came down from upstairs. Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia: "send someone upstairs to pick up Wen Xiaoqing''s luggage and load it. Let old Chen take us to dachengjiayuan." Housekeeper Tong worried: "young master, are you and Miss Wen going to live in dachengjiayuan?""What''s the matter?" "Second lady here..." "Just tell the truth." Tong housekeeper this just respectful way: "good." Master Chen sent them back to their hometown in Dacheng. Huo tingshen left the key of the car and let Lao Chen go back first. When I return to my long lost home, I feel warm and relaxed. She was in a good mood and instructed Huo tingshen to take the bedding to the balcony and bask in it. Huo tingshen complained: "all over the world, only you dare to instruct me to do rough work. How can you have such a face?" "It''s also called rough work. It''s a big man''s job to nag. Is that right?" She raised the mop in her hand and said, "I''m doing rough work." "I think you forgot about my people." Looking at him with tenderness, he squinted and shrugged: "didn''t you say that your people are different in front of me? Since they are different, why can''t I instruct you to do the work?" She pointed to the kitchen: "pour me a glass of water. I want it warm." Horting took a deep look at her, but went after all. Looking at Huo tingshen''s back tenderly, I can''t help laughing. She still likes to live like this. At the end of the weekend, ye wanluo didn''t call Huo tingshen to ask questions, which surprised Huo tingshen. On Monday morning, the headmaster called Wenqing and Huang Ya to the office. Because of their heroic rescue on Friday, they were given two commendations and a bonus of 1000 yuan each through the discussion of the school leadership. Huo Tingren was also rewarded, but because Tingren went to participate in the basketball game, the reward was collected by the counselor Wenqing. At noon, Huang Ya said that she would go out to have a rub with her, to suppress the surprise on Friday. Warmth, of course, has no opinion. Two people went to eat a hot pot, from the hot pot shop out, warmth saw not far from the women''s clothing shop. Thinking of the four men''s suits on Saturday, she said to Huang Ya, who had already gone a few steps ahead: "Mr. Huang, you go back first. I want to go shopping." "Shall I accompany you?" "No, I''ll be back soon." She took a taxi, came to the city, walked into a domestic men''s clothing brand store. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 In the afternoon, Wen Qing is busy and receives a call from ye wanluo. Ye wanluo said that he was waiting for her outside the school gate. He wanted to talk to her about some things. When warmth comes out, ye wanluo gets off the car and smiles at her. She looked at Ye Wan''s camel coat, and her steps stopped. Isn''t this the overcoat that was sold in advance at the women''s clothing store that day? It turns out that Huo tingshen didn''t buy it for her, but for His sister-in-law''s. That day, the shop assistant clearly said that this dress was ordered by Mr. Huo for her beloved woman. Beloved woman Oh. Men, they are really good at flattery. When he wanted to take her out to live, he said that he wanted to deliberately alienate ye wanluo. Thanks to her belief in him. But what happened? Command her out, he occasionally go back to accompany ye wanluo, just more convenient. Oh. Ye wanluo came over. This kind of time, even if her heart again sad, also not good attack, after all, accept the gift, there is no wrong. She calmed her expression and said to ye wanluo, "Miss ye, what''s the important thing for you? You have to find the school at this time." Ye wanluo pursed his lips and gave a kind smile: "I think that after work, you have to see tingshen. I''d better not delay your two world time, so that tingshen won''t have to talk about me again. Miss Wen, what happened the day before yesterday was that I didn''t think about it. It was my problem. I didn''t communicate with you well in advance. I just wanted to surprise you. In the future, I won''t make my own decisions any more. " Ye wanluo said, holding her hand: "can you forgive me?" "Miss ye, is that why you came to me today? If that''s the case, then I think you don''t have to worry about it any more. That day, I understood your kindness. The reason why I didn''t cooperate with you is that I don''t think I should cheat him. There''s no other meaning. Let''s turn the page on this matter. " Ye wanluo nodded: "OK, let''s turn the page. I came to see you today. Actually I want to talk to you. Some things are in my heart. I feel very sad. " She doesn''t want to talk to herself about her relationship with Huo tingshen. She really couldn''t understand this woman. She knew that she was Huo tingshen''s "girlfriend", but she had to wear the expensive clothes Huo tingshen sent to see her. This Is it really appropriate? If it was her, she would not have done such a thing. And this bastard Huo tingshen. If they really can''t let each other go, they will love each other. Why should they treat her and the second master as fools She bit her lip: "I think I may not be suitable to be Miss Ye''s intimate elder sister. After all, I am not a sensible person." "But in tingshen''s mouth, you are erudite, gentle and kind. I think it''s more reassuring to talk to you than to anyone else." "I''m not as good as he said, and you don''t have to believe his words too much. After all, men''s words are not reliable." "Miss Wen, I''ve come to see you. You Are you upset? " He closed his eyes and breathed out: "no, I''m just a little busy. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." With that, she nodded to ye wanluo and turned to go back to school. Ye Wan dropped her eyes and said in a low voice: "Miss Wen, I''m pregnant." The warmth suddenly stops at the same place, explodes in the brain. Cherish Pregnant? Ye wanluo came to tell her about it. Is it difficult? She is pregnant with Huo tingshen''s child? Think of here, her heart a burst of tight, boxing heart tightly hold. No, Huo tingshen is not a man without a bottom line. This is his sister-in-law. Perhaps, he will buy her expensive clothes, but even if he loves Ye late, he will not hurt his own brother. On this point, she absolutely believed in Huo tingshen. He turned back and looked at her: "Congratulations, Miss Ye." Ye wanluo sighed deeply: "but I don''t think it''s a matter worthy of congratulations, because this child, I had a big dispute with tingchi. It''s the first time since we got married." "Pregnancy is a good thing. Why fight?" "Actually It can''t be regarded as a quarrel. It''s my one-sided behavior. I''m making trouble with tingchi, "she said, with a look of helplessness on her face:" I I don''t want to have this child, but tingchi said, "I have to have this child." "Miss Ye doesn''t want to have a baby. There''s always some reason," she said "You can also see the situation of me and tingchi. Tingchi''s legs are disabled and it''s inconvenient to move. In this situation, it''s not good for us to have children."In such a family, this can also be a reason to give up a child? She thought about it and said, "but there are a lot of servants at home. Even if you have children, you won''t work too hard." "Now that I have a baby, I want to raise it myself. If I want to raise a child, I can''t afford to take care of tingchi. And I really don''t want people all over the world to laugh at my baby when he is born. He has a disabled father. " "People who laugh at others in this way are mostly of low quality, and there is no bottom line in life. Why do you care about such people''s ridicule?" "I can not care, but my children can not care?" Ye wanluo shook his head: "I''m worried that the child will be hurt because of tingchi''s leg. If it comes to that day, tingchi will also be hurt because of the child. I don''t want this situation to happen." "So you quarreled about it?" Ye wanluo dropped his eyes and said bitterly: "I didn''t tell him my worries. I don''t want tingchi to know that what I care about is these. He will be sad. After all, since I choose to marry him, I won''t care about his legs. He thought I have to give up this child because I didn''t put down my previous feelings. We It was because of this that the dispute arose. " Warm thought: "Miss ye, I''m really sorry. I don''t know how to comfort you. After all, it''s your family business. For your family, I''m just an outsider." "I understand," she exclaimed, "I''m just very tangled. I feel like I''m going crazy every day, and I can''t find anyone who can help me. Originally, I ran back to Huo''s house to ask tingshen to help me persuade tingchi. But when I thought about it later, tingshen and tingchi got angry from the same nostril. I really I can''t open my mouth. Miss Wen, really, I have never been so tangled in the most painful time of my life. Tingshen always says that you are a smart man, so I would like to ask, "if you were me, what would you do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "I''m not you, so my opinion can''t stand for anything," he said "Tingchi is so kind to me. In fact, I can''t bear it, but Well, I''m really tangled. I just want to hear how I would choose if I were someone else, and also Are you as hesitant as I am? " "If it is me, I will first consider whether I love this man or not, and whether this man loves me or not. If these two conditions are met, I will not hesitate. After all, this is the crystallization of love. Of course, I want to live. Besides, you and the second master are husband and wife. The second master wants you to have this child because he wants a child. As your husband, the father of this child, he is fully qualified to ask you to give birth to this child. " She felt that the biggest problem for ye wanluo was that he didn''t put himself in the right place. She didn''t want to give birth to the child, not because of the second master''s leg, nor because she was afraid that she couldn''t take care of it. She didn''t want to, just because the child, not the one she loved. But she really couldn''t understand why she wanted to marry since she didn''t love her? Hurt Huo tingshen, delay Huo tingchi, she is not happy, why. From an outsider''s point of view, she feels that ye wanluo''s idea of marrying someone she doesn''t love but not giving birth to a child is selfish. But she''s just an outsider, and she doesn''t think it''s different from other people''s gossip. Ye wanluo stood in the same place, lost in thought. Warm wrist looked at the time: "Miss ye, my school side can''t leave too long, I have to go back first." Ye Wan came back and looked at her easygoing smile: "Miss Wen, I''m sorry to delay you for such a long time. I''ll go back and think about it. You can go back, too." Nodded tenderly, turned around and walked a few steps, then turned his head: "Miss Ye." Ye wanluo looks at her. "Not all children will despise their parents because of the ridicule of others. As long as the children are kind enough to be educated by their parents and are full of sunshine in their hearts, things will not develop in the direction you are worried about," he said gently Ye wanluo''s eyebrows are still silent. Warmth nodded to her and turned back to school. Ye wanluo looks at the warmth of leaving far away, and his eyes are slightly cold. Back to the office, he opened the drawer with warmth and took a look at the men''s clothes inside. He felt depressed. She and Huang Ya were the only two people in the office. Seeing that she didn''t look very well, Huang Ya asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " She looked up at Huang Ya, shook her head, pursed her lips and said, "nothing." "But you look strange." "Teacher Huang, what does it mean for a man to buy clothes for his married ex girlfriend Huang Ya stared at her face and said, "is it the Third Master..." Warm depressed: "well." Huang Ya asked, "do you think Does the third master still love that man? " "I I don''t know, "she said." I don''t know what''s going on between them. It''s just When I first met him, he still cared about that woman. " "That woman can''t be his first love." After a warm thought: "we should Right Huang Ya scratched her eyebrows: "I think men, like women, are unforgettable in their first love." Warm heart, first love Most unforgettable, she has heard this many times. "But Mr. Wen, you don''t have to worry too much. Isn''t that woman married? As the third master, if he really loves that woman so much, he won''t let her marry someone else. After all, few people dare to rob the Third Master of a woman in this North City, right? " Warmth reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, to others, he really won''t give in, but that person, is his second brother. He nodded tenderly, sat upright, and opened the school documents he had just received. Some words, there is no way to tell teacher Huang too detailed, after all, this is the Huo family''s business, she is not easy to talk. After class in the evening, Mr. Huang, Mr. Li and Mr. Yin left first. They sat at their desks for more than ten minutes. Then they opened the cupboard, took out the bag with men''s clothes and left the school. Master Chen''s car picked her up at the door. After she got into the car, she stared at the bag beside her for a long time. When she got off, she put the bag in the car and didn''t take it off. She decided not to give him the dress. After she left, Mr. Chen cleaned up the car a little and was ready to leave it here. When he opened the back door of the car, he found a bag stuffed under it. He took a look at the bag, took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Wenqing.Before the number was dialed, Huo tingshen''s car came. He took back his mobile phone, closed the door and walked to Huo tingshen who got out of the car: "Third Master, you are back." Huo tingshen answered. As he was about to go upstairs, old Chen said, "Third Master, this bag was left by Miss Wen in the car. I was just going to call her. Otherwise, you should take it to her." Huo Ting took a deep look at the clothes in the bag, which turned out to be men''s clothes. He picked his eyebrows, pulled out the clothes from the bag, looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, you and Qin should both get off work." He walked briskly upstairs. When he came back, the warmth just came out of the bedroom and changed into the home clothes. When she saw the bag in his hand, she frowned and pointed to it: "how do you..." Huo Ting deeply looked at her evil spirit with a smile: "are you a smart or stupid woman? Can you still leave a gift in the car?" He shook the bag in front of him: "I just saw it. It''s my favorite style. It''s good." He said, putting the bag aside. He took the clothes out and said, "I''ll try them on for you." "I won''t give it to you," he said. Seeing this, he rushed forward to rob. But Huo tingshen raised her hand so high that she couldn''t hook it up: "I''ve bought everything, and I''ve got all my feelings, but you said no? No way "I just won''t give," she stepped back, unhappy. Huo Ting deeply saw that she was really angry and raised her eyebrows: "who provoked you?" "No one bothers me. Give me back this dress. I''m going to return it tomorrow." Without saying a word, Huo tingshen tore up the sign directly: "I can''t get it back. It''s mine." "If you tear off the tag, I won''t give it to you." "Why?" Her face was stuffy: "you are wearing six figure clothes. The clothes you gave Miss ye are also nearly seven figure, but I don''t know why I want to give you a suit of 800 yuan. I think it''s embarrassing. OK." "Miss ye?" He wondered: "you mean, I give ye Wan clothes?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 The warmth white he one eye, he is a pair of innocent appearance. But this time, she saw it with her own eyes. Will it be fake? "When did I buy clothes for ye wanluo?" He looked at her with a calm face. "On Saturday, I went to the clothing store with Miss ye to buy clothes. Miss Ye fell in love with a coat, but the clerk said that it was the only one in China, which had been reserved by you for your beloved woman. But today, that dress appeared on Miss Ye. I saw it with my own eyes. Dare you say that it was not from you? " "Yes, I dare say, it''s not from me." Warm bite lips, he wants to sophistry to cheat her. "Don''t you believe it? Then tell me the address of the women''s clothing store. I''ll call and ask you in person. I dare to confront them. " Warm heart a horizontal: "floating road Yunzhong department store''s yville women''s boutique." Huo tingshen called Lin Shaokang and asked him to find the phone number of the store and dial it in person. He opened hands-free: "on Saturday, did Mr. Huo order clothes in your store?" "Huo San Yeh didn''t, but the second Yeh ordered a coat here and gave it to his beloved woman." Huo tingshen hangs up and looks at the warmth. Tender feeling, guilty heart, emotion He didn''t order it. Huo tingshen put his mobile phone back into his pocket: "remember, there are more men surnamed Huo in the world. There are only three in my family. I don''t care if I''m jealous, but I''ll be jealous if I make it clear. Otherwise, it''s you who are angry and I''m the one who lies on the gun, eh?" Blushing, drooping, losing It''s dead. "Can I try on the clothes now?" "You You''d better not try. You won''t wear such cheap clothes. " "Who told you I wouldn''t wear it? I''ll wear it to work tomorrow." With that, he went into the room, changed his clothes, came back and turned around in front of her. "How''s it going? Is he a walking hanger Tender forbearance, bear smile, yes, but, never seen such a narcissistic man. "Why not express your opinion? Are you fascinated by me "I''m feeling alone," he said "How handsome are you With a warm smile, he said, "how can I have such an eye for choosing clothes?" She said, smile, to go to the kitchen: "I''m going to cook." Huo tingshen stood in her way, "praise me first before you go." "I don''t know." "Then hold her like this," he said, and naturally put her in his arms. Warm white him: "you wear this dress is very handsome, you have a good figure, wear anything good-looking." "That''s about the same." He let her go and went to the kitchen tenderly. Horting thought of something and said, "by the way, what coat did you just say you saw wanluo wearing? Have you seen her today?" Nodded tenderly: "well." "She went to you?" "Well." "Don''t let me ask. Did she say anything to you?" "I said something, but I don''t know if I should tell you." "We are two of our own. Do you think you should?" "Since you are one of your own, feel for yourself." Huo Ting deep bad smile: "I have to go deep into your body, can sense, or, you cooperate?" As soon as he blushed, he raised his hand and grabbed the dishcloth on the table beside the kitchen door and threw it at him. "Huo tingshen, you are shameless." "Come on, what did she want to do with you? Did she say anything ugly?" "No, she came to me to complain," she said. "You''re going to be an uncle." Horting looked at her deeply: "is she pregnant?" Nodded tenderly: "well, she doesn''t seem to want to have a baby, but your second brother insists on it." "Why didn''t she give birth?" "She said she was worried that the second master would be ridiculed after the baby was born. After all, the second master is disabled now." Huo Ting deep eyebrow eye Cu tight: "it is simply crooked reason." She shrugged: "she was afraid that you would say her, so she didn''t tell you about it. Now I tell you, it''s nosy and talkative. Anyway, it''s all said. No matter what, you can do it. I''ll cook." She went into the kitchen, Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone, found ye wanluo''s number, dialed in the past. When the phone was connected, Huo tingshen said, "you''ll pack up now and let housekeeper Tong take you home." "Tingshen, I..." "You don''t have to say anything, and I don''t want to hear about it. Steward Tong has no experience in taking care of pregnant women. You will go back to my second brother right now. Steward Tong will arrange special personnel to take care of you. You''d better not think about this child any more. Since he already exists, he has the right to live."Ye wanluo bit her lip: "I didn''t expect that Miss Wen''s mouth was so insecure. I just wanted to talk to her about her, but how could she turn around and tell others." "I am not her other person, I am her man, we are lovers, there is no secret between lovers, you tell her, it means to tell me." Ye wanluo is unwilling: "but it''s my business. How can you decide my business?" "The child in your stomach is the seed of the Huo family. Late fall, I don''t care what you think, no matter how many reasons you have, just remember that my second brother''s leg is for whom. Now that you have married him and enjoyed the splendor and wealth he has brought you, you should know that it is your duty to carry on the family line for him, and you have no choice. " "Tingshen, you are humiliating me." "I''m telling the truth." "But what I want to have is your child," ye wanluo cried angrily. "Yes, he saved my life, but without him, I would have married you long ago. Now I''m your wife, and I would have had children for you. Tingshen, do you know what it''s like to share a bed with someone I don''t love? Do you know how hard I feel when I open my eyes every day and find that the person lying beside me is not the pain I love? Do you know how hard I feel when I find myself pregnant. How can a man be so selfish? When I love you the most, I married him. Every day I live as if I were dying. But you fall in love with others in the twinkling of an eye. Tingshen, when I am in such pain, do you know how much I need you to comfort me, but you should humiliate me like this. " Horting sighed: "you are in pain. Have you ever thought about the baby in your stomach? His mother is going to give him up. He must be more miserable than you. It''s a life, not a chip to measure your feelings. Also, since you married my second brother, you should know that you are his woman all your life. Do you want my second brother to have no qualification to get a child because he married you? Don''t be selfish. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "I don''t want to be like this either," ye wanluo cried. "I''m also very sad. Do you think it''s easy for me to make such a decision? If I really want to be so cold-blooded, I would have done it for a long time. How could I tangle for such a long time? Huo tingshen, you let me down. In the future, you don''t care about my business any more. You can live a happy life with your Miss Wen. I hope you will never think of what you said to me in the dead of night. You can be alone and be happy. " She finished and hung up. In a deep voice, horting went to the window. After a few minutes, his mobile phone rang. It was housekeeper Tong. He picked up his mobile phone, Tong Guanjia said: "Third Master, the second lady just left crying, how can I persuade her not to stay." "Call the driver and ask him to take her back to my second brother." "But The second lady insisted on going by herself "Send someone to follow her. I''ll ask my second brother to pick her up." "OK, Third Master." Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen found Huo tingchi''s phone and dialed it. "Second brother, I know about late pregnancy. It''s our Huo family''s seed. It''s your child. She has to give birth. You don''t have to give in." "She told you that herself?" "She didn''t tell me, but told Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing just told me." "But I think she''s very determined." "If she doesn''t give birth to this child, then she is not qualified to stay in our Huo family. She doesn''t dare to make decisions about this matter. You should not always follow her too much. It''s a matter of life and can''t be trifled with. Don''t you always want a baby? She has to give birth to this child, whether it''s coaxing or frightening. " "Tingshen, you Hate me? " "What are you talking about? Don''t repeat the old story. The past is gone. You should cherish each other. Now, I also have people who want to protect for a lifetime, we are happy together, very good. Second brother, you go to pick up the late fall first. There are some things you have to talk about by yourself after all. " "Good." Huo tingshen hung up his mobile phone, stood by the window, took out a cigarette and lit it. His cigarette had just been put to his lips when the kitchen door opened. "Huo tingshen, tonight..." Seeing him smoking, he went out of the kitchen and came to him. He took the cigarette out of his hand, put it out and threw it into the corner. She looked at him with displeasure in her eyes. Huo Ting deeply puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "I know that the woman you love is pregnant, and the child is not yours. You are very sad, but no matter how sad it is, things have already happened. Since you can''t change it, why do you have to paralyze yourself in this way?" "Which way?" Pointing to the cigarette end on the ground, she said, "my mother smokes three or four packs of cigarettes every day in the late stage of depression. She said that smoking can make her forget the pain temporarily. So our family, every day in the clouds. Seeing other people smoking, I always think of my mother''s decadent appearance, so if you want to smoke in the future, go to places I can''t see. What I hate most is other people smoking. " Warm eyes are very sharp looking at him. So, he looked at her with a smile and reached out to rub her head: "I didn''t smoke." But she side head, dodged his hand, don''t let him touch: "I saw with my own eyes, you still sophistry." "I didn''t lie to you, don''t believe it, you smell it yourself," he said, bowing his head and grabbing her lips. When he closed his eyes with warmth, there was no tobacco flavor between his lips and tongue. She wants to side her head, but he kisses more deeply. Satisfied with the kiss, he slowly released her, his eyes firm: "how about tobacco flavor?" The warmth coagulates eyebrow and looks down at the cigarette end on the ground. The smoke There are only three quarters left Huo tingshen looked down from her eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve lit a cigarette, but I haven''t smoked yet. If you come out now, I''ll take two bites, but you came out in time and saved my lung." He turned to go back to the kitchen. Huo Ting held her wrist: "little girl, how can you be so angry? I promise you that I won''t smoke in front of you in the future, OK?" "Who''s angry? There''s water burning in my kitchen," he said "What did you just want to say to me?" "I want to ask you, noodles or rice." "Eat whatever is convenient." "That''s it," she said, and went into the kitchen. Huo Ting deep hook lips, into the kitchen. "What are you doing in here?" he said "Help." "What would you do?" "Come on, cheer on." He really didn''t know that he didn''t deserve to be beaten for his appearance?The next day, Huo tingshen went to the company wearing the suit she bought for him. Will such a big President be ridiculed for dressing like this. However, what she worries about is always superfluous. If he can be ridiculed, he can be regarded as capable. She went into the office and threw her bag into the cupboard. Li Beibei is gossiping. As soon as she came in, Li Beibei took her and said, "teacher Wen, there is a Golden Phoenix in your class." Yin Dacheng said in silence: "what a golden phoenix is a golden dragon." "Yes, Jinlong, Huo Tingren in your class is the fourth young master of the emperor Hui group. He is a well-known noble son." Looking at Li Beibei tenderly, I think of the thing that Huo Tingren was betrayed by Huo tingchi on Friday. She scratched her eyebrows and said, "has the school spread this?" "Of course, it''s so annoying. I went out for a barbecue with my friends this week, but I didn''t climb the school forum. Otherwise, I could have known yesterday. By the way, someone said that you and Huo Tingren are very close. They are a couple. They are really fake." On the other side, Huang Ya, who is drinking honey water, pours out of her mouth. Li Beibei speechless looked at Huang Ya: "teacher Huang, are you ok?" Huang Ya waved her hand and looked at the warmth. Now it''s oolong. "Teacher Li, you can''t listen to other people''s nonsense about this. Ting Ren is my student. I''m very kind to my students. Besides, I''m determined not to talk about the love between teachers and students." "It''s true, Mr. Wen. You didn''t cheat us. I think you have a good relationship with Huo Tingren. Look, he sticks to you when he plays basketball." Tender speechless: "where is sticky? I''m his counselor. It''s reasonable for him to come to me when he stops the game?" "Then how can people say you two are a couple?" "I don''t know where this is coming from. It''s too irresponsible." Seeing this, Huang Ya nodded and said, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it, Miss Li. Don''t listen to people saying that wind is rain." Li Beibei nuzui a smile, really is she oversensitive? But she thought it was strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Because ye wanluo moved away, so in the evening, Huo tingshen went back to the villa with warmth. Living in her hometown in the big city, she had to cook herself, but he was not willing to. Thursday afternoon is the last game of the basketball game. Maybe it''s because of the motivation, so Huo Tingren plays with great energy. Finally, he lived up to expectations with the school basketball team, won this year''s championship. Looking at Ting Ren''s hand holding the cup, his face was full of youth, and his warm mouth showed a mother like smile. On the way back to school, Huo Tingren sat by his tender side and said with a proud face, "how about it, third sister-in-law? I''ll win you honor." Warm white he a look: "you sit well, away from me." "Hiss, third sister-in-law, what''s your situation? Are you going to keep your promise?" "What promise?" "Sure enough, I knew that you would forget most of the time. Didn''t you promise me that as long as you won this MVP competition, you would do something for me. What''s the matter? You''re going to turn your back on me before this trophy is put into the school?" "Hi," he said with a warm smile, "what should I do? Of course I didn''t forget it. When I go home at night, there are so many people here. You should keep a distance from me first." Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing and said, "third sister-in-law, have you heard the rumor?" Look at him tenderly: "did you hear that, too?" "Yes." "How dare you come and sit next to me?" "If we keep our distance because they are talking behind our backs, that will prove that we are guilty. I don''t think much about this rumor. When the identity of the fourth member of the Huo family is exposed, it''s too troublesome. In order to protect you, my third brother can really harm me. " Warmth can''t help laughing, but just now, tingshen''s words seem to be quite reasonable. Why should she be afraid of others gossiping? She''s not really with Tingren. "Don''t complain. I''ll get you. Tell me. What do you want me to do for you?" "I want to open a bar," he said, looking at the warmth with firm eyes. "Bar?" Tender speechless: "this matter son, you say with your three elder brothers, he will not agree?" "Yes, he really doesn''t agree, because the bar I''m going to open is not for profit, it''s just for tickets." "Don''t you have a lot of pocket money? Just drive it yourself. Why ask him?" "If I don''t make money, my brother will think I''m disgraced. After all, the Huo family have no cowards in the mall." Warmth is a little confused: "why do you have to open a bar?" "I always have my purpose." "Are you serious?" "I really can''t be more serious." After thinking about it tenderly, he nodded: "well, I''ll tell your third brother about it, but if he agrees or not, it''s not something I can decide." "You can take my third brother. If you can''t do it, no one will help me." Huo tingshen is very warm and speechless. As a younger brother, why should he say Huo tingshen so unkind? It''s really The school bus returned to the school, because the basketball team won the honor for the school, and the principal personally brought people to meet it. In the evening, the school set up a banquet for the basketball team to celebrate the meritorious officials. Because she is one of the instructors in charge of the team, so naturally she can''t be absent. Knowing that she couldn''t go home for dinner at night, Huo tingshen said that she was very unhappy. But then, he received a call from Peng Aiguo, who invited him to have dinner in the private room of the hotel where the students had dinner together. Huo Ting deep hook lips, this bureau, he still has to go to gather together. After all, Wen Xiaoqing can''t drink, in case of being drunk Oh, he can pick up a leak. ¡­¡­ Wenqing knows for the first time that these children are so good drinkers. The dinner started at six o''clock, only fifteen minutes later, and they had finished two dozen beers. This makes her the counselor, sitting among them, really seem out of place. On the other side, the captain of the basketball team said: "Mr. Wen, we all drink. It''s not appropriate for you to watch here. You can drink with us." He waved his hand tenderly: "no, I can''t. I''m not good at wine. I can''t drink." "There''s nothing to be afraid of when the wine is not good. There are so many of us here. You are our group pet now. Let''s guard you. Come and pour it on Mr. Wen." Ting Ren stood aside, thinking of the third brother''s words in the evening, he said calmly: "Mr. Wen can''t drink, you just drink." On one side, someone coaxed: "Yo, hey, comrades, teacher Wen''s Black Knight appears." They all laughed and said, "OK, you guys, have a good drink, or I''ll give them all back." "Mr. Wen is shy. Come here and have an interview. Ting Ren, when did you turn Mr. Wen into your teacher? You know, Mr. Wen is the goddess in all of us. We are going to envy her to death, OK?""Yes, but to be honest, Mr. Wen is really right with Tingren. When I look at it, I think it''s a perfect couple." "Yes, yes, talented women." "Come on, let''s raise our glasses to the couple." No one noticed when they were coaxing. Huo tingshen came in at the door. Hearing so many people joking about his brother and sweetheart, Huo tingshen''s face was a bit cold. The assistant of the headmaster invited Huo tingshen into the private room. In addition to Peng Aiguo, Peng Nanshu was also there. Seeing him coming, Peng nanshau stood up and said respectfully, "senior, long time no see." Huo Ting sat down with a cold face and looked at Peng Aiguo: "President Peng invited people to dinner. Why did he take his daughter with him?" Peng Aiguo was not very happy to see Huo tingshen. He quickly explained: "Nanshu has always regarded you as an idol. Knowing that I want to invite you to dinner, she has to come with me, saying that even if she can see the idol from a distance, she can do it." Huo tingshen said calmly: "Miss Peng is not young." Peng Nanshu said: "senior, I am 22 years old." "Well, that''s a lot. I should be sensible at this age, but you seem I don''t need a light. " Pengnan Book busy way: "senior, I usually not like this, really because want to see you, so just begged my father to bring me over." "Do you want to see me, or do you want me?" Huo Ting is very straight to the point. Peng Nan''s face is slightly red, and Peng Aiguo doesn''t know whether to help. After all, he''s not sure about hortensen''s mood right now. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Ting said directly, "if it''s the former, then I think Miss Peng, at her age, should clear up her mood of chasing idols. Sometimes your behavior will bring inconvenience to others. I''m not a public figure. If you want to see me, don''t you need to ask my permission first? If it is the latter, I can only tell Miss Peng that you are not my type. I already have someone in my heart. " Huo tingshen''s anger was released, but he was calm. He said, "if Miss Peng is OK, please leave first. Principal Peng, please invite Mr. Wen in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Peng Nanshu was embarrassed. Peng Aiguo said quickly, "Third Master, don''t blame me. This child is also spoiled by me. In addition, I really think that meeting and listening to you more can make her more knowledgeable." "I''m here for Ting Ren, not for your daughter''s knowledge. Has principal Peng always been such a self righteous person?" Peng Aiguo frowned and looked at Peng Nanshu: "Nanshu, after apologizing to the third master, hurry home." Peng Nan Shudu mouth: "I know." She got up and bowed to huoting deeply: "Third Master, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go back first." She turned to go out, Peng Aiguo also busy with out. Father and daughter came to the door, Peng Nanshu was so depressed that he stamped his feet: "Dad, how did I offend Huo San ye? Why did he talk to me so impolitely every time?" "Well, my dear daughter, the third master is right. This time, it''s our faux pas." "So, why don''t you tell him that I will come and attack people. They will be angry. It''s all your fault." "It''s dad. You go back first today. Dad will find a chance to explain to you, OK?" She snorted and left unhappily. Peng Aiguo went to the school basketball team members who were having dinner in the hall. "Mr. Wen, come to the private room. I''d like to discuss with you about the work of your counselors," he said He put down his drink cup and said to the students of the basketball team, "don''t drink too much and make trouble." With that, she went to the private room with the headmaster. Later, Huo Tingren gave everyone a look: "don''t talk about it in the future. My teacher Wen has been my tutor before, so we have a good relationship. Don''t think people are so dirty. I really want to smoke you." As soon as I entered the private room, I saw Huo tingshen, who was warm and stupid. How could he be there. "Sit down, little Wen." She nodded to the headmaster and sat down where Peng nanshau had just Sat. she said respectfully to Huo Ting, "good evening, Third Master." Huo tingshen''s eyes fell lightly on her. Warmth and his eyes want to touch, and then flurried away. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, end up wine cup, light sipped: "teacher Wen, drink?" "No, Third Master, it''s not convenient for me to drink today." "Xiao Wen," principal Peng said hastily, "it''s your honor to drink with the third master." "I know it''s my pleasure, but it''s really inconvenient for me today. Sorry, Third Master." Huo tingshen indifferent, "that''s OK." Principal Peng got up and poured the wine: "Third Master, I''ll drink with you." Huo tingshen put down his glass. "Today, I''m not here to drink." Principal Peng sat down awkwardly. Huo Ting looked deeply at the warmth and said, "Mr. Wen, I want to know how Huo Tingren performs in school." Tender speechless, this person, how boring, can''t you ask at home, why do you have to ask here. "Ting Ren''s performance is very good. He is very smart. The teachers of various professional courses have praised him in front of me. In addition, he is very enthusiastic in school activities. This time he participated in the school basketball game and led the team to win the championship for the school." Peng Aiguo nodded: "yes, this basketball game, the fourth young man''s credit is the biggest." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "is it? Mr. Wen, I also heard that you and Huo Tingren are made in heaven. Why are you in love? " Is he crazy? What is that. On one side, principal Peng said with a smile: "the third master, Mr. Wen and the fourth master are at the age of hormone secretion. The fourth master is handsome, and Mr. Wen is beautiful. They are masculine and feminine. It''s reasonable for them to fall in love." Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold, and his eyes slanted to Peng Aiguo''s body. Peng Aiguo swallowed. How Is it difficult that the third master doesn''t know how to fall in love with the fourth master? Or is he critical of his tender background? He busily lowered his eyes to avoid the investigation of Huo tingshen. He looked at Huo tingshen with displeasure: "Third Master, where is this? Why should I fall in love with my students?" "When I just came in, I heard the young people say that you are a couple made in heaven. If you don''t fall in love, how can you be made in heaven?" "Others don''t know what''s going on. Listen to the wind, it''s rain. Are you also the kind of person who doesn''t have evidence to wrongly others? I thought you capitalists were all more extraordinary. " Hearing this, Peng Aiguo said, "teacher Wen, what''s your attitude?" "Principal Peng, there is nothing wrong with my attitude. The students in the school spread that I have problems with Ting Ren. I can bear it. After all, they are young and they like to chew people''s tongue. But third master Huo is not a child any more. He just wrongs others when he hears others say that. Can''t I clarify for myself? "She stood up and said, "Third Master, principal Peng, I have something else to do tonight. If you don''t have any business, I''ll go back first. Have a nice dinner. Goodbye." With that, she turned and left the private room. Huo tingshen raised her eyebrows. This little girl really doesn''t eat half a loss. Warmth out of the private room, directly avoid the basketball team that group of young men, out of the hotel. She was at the door and got into master Chen''s car. Less than half an hour after master Chen sent her home, Huo tingshen came back. When he came back to his room, Wen Qing had taken a bath and was sitting on the bay window reading. She didn''t turn her head half a minute when she heard him coming in. Huo tingshen took off his coat and came to her. He rubbed her head and said, "angry again?" He gave him a warm look: "how dare I be angry with Mr. Huo? It''s natural for him to say anything." "I didn''t say that because I was annoyed to hear that group of smelly boys say that?" Huo tingshen said: "so many people tease you, you two don''t know how to explain?" Tender speechless: "how do you know that we did not explain, today they coax words, you heard it?" Huo Ting deep hook lips, it seems that they explained: "how can there be such a rumor in the school?"? There are so many women in the school. Why do you say that you have problems with Ting Ren? " "It''s not Tingren. He usually looks up at the sky and doesn''t look at the girls in the school. But in front of me, he always talks and laughs with me. Maybe it''s his attitude that reminds us of some unrealistic things." Huo Ting was deeply silent, and his eyes were dignified. "Huo tingshen, you don''t really think I have anything to do with Ting Ren in your heart," she said "I don''t care what other people say, I only care what you two think. Wen Xiaoqing, you know, some things I have experienced once, I will never let myself experience a second time, you are mine, only mine, understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Listen to his words, warm thought of Ye wanluo and her second brother. Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well for ten years. She nuzui: "in my eyes, Ting Ren is just a brother I like very much, that''s all." "Are you sure?" What are you doubting? Do you think women all over the world are ye wanluo? " Huo Ting deep expression dignified a few minutes: "at that time, although she is not voluntary betrayal who, but the situation forced, helpless, some betrayal, I really bear." "Warmth:" yes, if not forced by the situation, you two probably have several children now "Wen Xiaoqing, don''t eat this kind of boring vinegar," Huo tingshen''s hand rubbed her head: "I''m so frank with you, just want to tell you that my brother robbed the woman I like, I can''t experience it again, I''m afraid I will go crazy, eh?" After a long time, he asked, "in fact, it''s the most stupid choice to give up your beloved woman to your brother. You shouldn''t have given up ye wanluo." He sat down on the window mat opposite her and looked at her fondly with a smile: "I think my concession at that time was probably to meet you in the future." Looking at him tenderly, his eyes softened a little, and he could not help but smile: "Huo tingshen, you are really a master of love." "If I tell you that I''ve only been in love twice in my life, will you believe it?" "No way." "In fact, my sweet words come from my heart when I meet the right person." He is calm and unconcerned. Warm lips chuckle, but in the heart is some deer jump. Compared with Gao Muran, Huo tingshen is really a good talker. Although I don''t know what he was like when he was with other women, she always seemed to be touched in front of him. "By the way, there''s something I want to discuss with you on behalf of Tingren." Horting frowned deeply: "Why are you talking to me instead of him?" "This is the reward he negotiated with me when he promised to help the school basketball team win the MVP championship." Huo Ting''s deep squint, this boy, is really looking at the warmth in front of him, right. "What did he ask you for again?" "He said he wanted to open a bar," he said tenderly. "But isn''t that a small thing for your family? Why don''t you agree? " "What did he say?" he said "He said that what he wants to open is a bar that is not for profit. The Huo family have no cowards in the shopping mall. If his bar is not for profit, you will feel ashamed of him." "That''s a bunch of nonsense," Huo Ting said with a deep eyebrow. "He lied to you about this." "Is there any other reason?" "Yes, he knows it himself," said Huo tingshen. "I''ll talk to him about it. Don''t worry about it for the moment." "Then Is my mission a success or a failure? " "You''ve made it. Whether the bar can be opened or not depends on the attitude of Huo Tingren." With a warm nod, her task is finished. The next afternoon, Huo tingshen came to the school half an hour in advance. He asked the school for a rest room and sent someone to find Huo Tingren. When Huo Tingren saw Huo tingshen''s face, he knew that there was a problem. He walked to Huo tingshen and sat down with a smile: "third brother, what can I do for you?" "You said "Me? I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you "Why don''t you give up on the bar?" Tingren probably thought of it. As long as the third sister-in-law mentioned it, the third brother would definitely find him. He looked at Huo tingshen seriously and said, "third brother, my situation is different from that of second uncle." "The second uncle didn''t think that he would know the Bai family in the bar, and even less that he would be ruined by her. It''s not my decision not to let you open a bar. My second brother also disagrees. We three brothers, your personality is most like the second uncle. You are energetic and emotional. How can you guarantee that you will not follow the old way of the second uncle when you stay in that place all day "In this world, not everyone is a white family. Third brother, I''m an adult. If you stop me now, I will do the same thing in the future. Anyway, I want to do everything. Can''t you support me when I want to do something, instead of just opposing it?" Huo Ting stared at Huo Tingren for a moment: "why do you have to reopen that bar? What I want to hear is your truth, not those nice perfunctory words. " Huo Tingren thought for a moment and said, "I want to meet all kinds of people and understand the world completely different from me. I want to train myself and make up for the interpersonal vacancy of more than ten years ago. I don''t want to be respected, rejected and scared by others with the title of fourth young master of Huo family all my life. I want to live what I want.""Open a bar, can let oneself live to want appearance?" "Yes." "Others will know sooner or later that it was opened by the fourth young master of the Huo family. You are the Huo family, and you can''t get rid of this identity in your life." "Even if I don''t follow the direction I want to develop in the end, I will feel very happy if I do what I want to do." Huo Ting sighed deeply and was silent for a moment: "well, for your last word, I''ll let you open this bar, but if you dare to open the bar and fool around..." "Absolutely not," ting Ren surprised with a smile: "third brother, I will not let you regret." Huo Ting gave him a deep slant: "I''ll let Shaokang handle the follow-up matters for you. Go back to class first." Huo Tingren got up and was very surprised. He knew that there was nothing that his sister-in-law could not do here. Third sister-in-law is really invincible. He decided that his future idol would be his third sister-in-law. He went to the door, Huo tingshen suddenly said: "wait a minute." Huo Tingren looked at him: "third brother, you don''t want to go back." "In the future, keep a little distance from your third sister-in-law, let others talk about this kind of thing, and do less." "Wow, I belong to lying gun. No wonder I''m the one who asked me to watch my third sister-in-law. Besides, I can''t control some gossip." "Then you can look at yourself. Why do people only say you have an affair with warmth? You''re not talking to other girls? It''s not that you usually put on too much affectation. There are so many girls in the school that you don''t associate with each other, but you only get close to warmth. Aren''t you recruiting gangsters for her? The position of tenderness is different from you. If you let her be criticized because of you again, I will deal with you carefully. " The corners of Huo Tingren''s mouth puffed. Is this my brother? With a daughter-in-law, I don''t care about my brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Some scandals, once fermented, are really hard to quell. In school, Wenqing and Huo Tingren have deliberately kept a distance. Warmth has also been specifically clarified in the student group. It''s just a teacher-student relationship with Huo Tingren. However, there are still endless discussions in the forum. If it''s just this scandal, it''s gone. But a few days later, a new "scandal hammer" appeared in the forum. The news also had a loud headline. Big money and rich people are in favor of each other, and there is no bottom line in life. Beijing Normal University has a warm life. There are lots of photos in the news. There are pictures of her sitting back to back with Gao Muran on the lawn reading. She met Bai Nancheng in private, and had dinner with Bai Nancheng in the restaurant. She met Luo Chengshu at the school gate some time ago. There is also a picture of her getting on a luxury car. When she saw the car, she was not surprised and broke into a cold sweat. This is Huo tingshen''s car. Fortunately, Huo tingshen was not in the car at that time. There are also pictures of Huo Tingren talking to her at school. In addition to these, there are also some pictures that she was secretly photographed talking with parents of opposite sex students downstairs or in front of students'' houses before graduation. It''s clear that someone has followed her, otherwise how can we capture so many Strange pictures. Looking at the text below, she not only insulted the chaos of her private life with some dirty words, but also exposed the basic information of her brother, Luo Chengshu, Huo Tingren and several parents of her students. In the office, she looked at the post and her face turned black. Li Beibei looked at her face and said, "teacher Wen, who wants to harm you?" Huang Ya glanced at Li Beibei and said, "Miss Li, they are all from the same office. At this time, don''t make trouble with them." "Don''t be angry, Mr. Huang. I''m worried about Mr. Wen." "You''re not worried. I think you want to pick up something that others don''t know." "I..." "Come on, Miss Li," interrupted Li Beibei tenderly, looking at her: "I know you are very strange, but I really don''t know what to say about this news. These photos are very clever. I really know all the men in them. Some of them are my elder brother, some of them are the parents of my students, and our relationship is really good. But In addition to Gao Muran, no one has ever had an ambiguous relationship with me. This is clearly aimed at me, throwing dirty water on me. It doesn''t matter to spill my dirty water. The other party even released other people''s information maliciously, which is clearly Divulging other people''s privacy. " Huang Ya Ning eyebrow way: "teacher Wen, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" After all, it''s an office, and teacher Li is naturally on the side of warmth. She said, "why don''t you ask the school to delete the post?" Yin Dacheng said: "it''s too easy for you to think about this. It''s useless to delete this post. After all, most students have read it, and Seriously, the deletion of the post seems to show that teacher Wen really has a ghost in his heart. " Li Beibei said curiously, "what do you have to pay attention to?" Yin Dacheng thought, "it seems that I have to think about it." Warm thought, picked up the phone, directly dial a number. "Hello, I want to call the police. I was slandered and attacked in the school forum. This person also revealed the privacy of some of my heterosexual friends." The other three looked at her and were surprised. Warmth is a calm, yes, the ugly family can not be publicized, but she will never be a soft persimmon to be pinched casually. When she hung up, Li Beibei was surprised and said, "Miss Wen, how did you call the police? In this way, more people know about it?" "Mr. Yin is right. I don''t intend to calm things down. If I delete the post rashly, it seems that I feel guilty. I have done nothing wrong. Why do I want to be a turtle? Let the police investigate. As soon as the result of the investigation comes out, the person who wants to harm me will bear the legal responsibility she should bear. There''s nothing wrong with that. " Huang Ya looked at her, praised her with a smile and gave her a thumbs up. Tender lips, you know that teacher Huang must support her. More than half an hour later, a policeman came to the door. Seeing the police coming, many teaching staff came to the door of their office to join in the fun. After the police got to know the details, they began to investigate the matter. At this time, Huo tingshen just received a call from Huo Tingren. Huo tingshen was very pleased to learn that he called the police decisively. Instead of calling Wenqing, he found the police chief. And sent two network experts to the director to help them solve the case. The school, which is full of rumors, is even more noisy because of this. In the afternoon, the principal called warmth to the office.He originally thought that warmth was the fourth master''s person and could not afford to offend him. But the other night at dinner, looking at the third master''s attitude towards warmth, it seemed that he didn''t think much of her and the fourth master. So He always felt that it was too early for him to taboo tenderness. Seeing warmth, Peng Aiguo''s face was serious: "teacher Wen, do you know why I came to you?" He shook his head tenderly: "I don''t know. Please make it clear." "Today, the school is in a terrible mess because of you. Don''t you think you should solve it?" "I''ve solved it." "I heard you called the police. You don''t think there is enough negative news in the school, do you? Tangtang Beicheng Normal University, because of a counselor''s scandal, has to use the police, our school atmosphere has always been very positive, now because of you.... " "Principal Peng," he interrupted with a warm voice, "I hope you, as the principal, can speak fairly. I am also the victim of this incident." "Victims? Is it difficult that those pictures were spelled out by others? " "It''s not someone else''s spelling. The photos are all true, but don''t you ever talk to the opposite sex, headmaster? I just want to know, which of those photos can prove that I have an improper relationship with a man? Other people speak evil and slander me. Is the headmaster trying to help this evil force do evil? " "Warmth," Peng Aiguo patted the table: "you speak to me with respect. I''m the principal." "I know that just because you are the headmaster and my leader, I hope that you can be fair and just. If your subordinates are wronged, can you just step on them and not help them?" "You..." Peng Aiguo looked at the warmth of yizhengyan, a little angry: "you have to admit, because of you, there is a bad wind in the campus." "It''s nothing to do with me. The responsibility lies with the people who are inexplicably blackmailing me. I''m good at it. There''s no reason to take the blame for the people who have done wrong." "It seems that you are not aware of your mistake at all. Warmth, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the support of the fourth master. This time, I ask you to write an open review. If you don''t want to, don''t do this job. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Warm heart is very angry, "this matter has nothing to do with Ting Ren, the principal does not need to involve him, and, my relationship with Ting Ren, not as dirty as others say, we are just teachers and students, sister and brother. If I don''t write a review and I''m going to leave, then I''m willing to resign. I will never take the blame for those who hurt me and slander me. But even if I quit, I''ll have to wait until the police give me justice. " "this is not your has the final say. Do you need me to repeat it? The headmaster is me." It seems that Peng Aiguo will not easily let her stay in school without being a fox on the back of a tiger. "As far as I know, the headmaster was helped by the third master. Before the headmaster takes office, the only thing the third master wants you to do is that the headmaster will not forget it. " Peng Aiguo remembered that he had been asked by the third master to take care of his warmth. But That day, he looked like he was not very satisfied with the warmth. Why did he care for her? Peng Aiguo looked at the warmth, no one likes to be threatened, he is the same: "Oh, if you say so, this matter, I will be the master, warmth, I am the principal, I said to dismiss you, then no one can leave you." Warm fist, nodded: "if I made a mistake, the school to dismiss me, I think, but now, I am not wrong, so, I will not recognize." She took out her cell phone and called Huo tingshen. The phone was soon answered, warm breath: "third brother, I had something at school." "I''ve heard from Ting Ren that you''ve done very well. It''s a good way to call the police, which indirectly clarifies your innocence." "But There''s still a problem. " "What''s the problem?" "The headmaster said that because of me, I was asked to write a review. If I didn''t write a review, I would be expelled." "Peng Aiguo told you himself?" Nodded tenderly: "yes, I am in the headmaster''s office now. If I am wrong, I can resign, but..." "You don''t have to say that. I understand. You give your mobile phone to Peng Aiguo." Tenderness went to the headmaster: "the third master''s phone." Peng Aiguo was a little surprised. She went to the third master to complain. With a cold face, he took the mobile phone and said, "Hello, Third Master." "I''ve heard all about Peng Aiguo''s warmth. I asked you to take care of her. As a result, she was wronged. Instead of helping, you stepped on her feet. How are you? Do you like to fight me so much?" "Third Master, it''s really no wonder to me that there are so many rumors about Mr. Wen in the school now. The students are talking about it and it affects my study. Many professors come to me and ask me to deal with it. This is the school after all..." "That''s your problem. Even if a school is not well managed, it''s time to shirk responsibility to the victims. What''s the use of such a headmaster? If you can''t do this job, I have plenty of substitutes to replace you. " Huo Ting lost his temper. Peng Aiguo knows that in the North City, the third master Huo should not be offended. He looked at Wen Qing. Although he was depressed in his heart, he said: "I understand what the Third Master means. I will try my best to balance this matter. Please rest assured that I won''t let Mr. Wen be wronged." He said, the phone back to the warmth. Warmth and Huo tingshen said a few words, this will hang up the phone. Peng Aiguo looked at Wenqing suspiciously, "Mr. Wen, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Huo?" He put the mobile phone back in his pocket with a cool heart: "the headmaster, no matter what relationship I have with the third master, I have only one purpose. I want to do my best in my job. I know that today, the principal is very angry because of my back talk, but I am also very disappointed with the principal because of his unkindness. If I''m just an ordinary counselor in the school, I''m afraid I''ll be expelled after I''ve been wronged. In my opinion, it''s not me who encourages the unhealthy trend of the school, it''s the headmaster. " Peng Aiguo Ningmei, in this school, no one dares to talk to him like this except this woman who is supported by Huo Sanye. I thought that this relationship is treasure. But now, he suddenly felt that this relationship was a double-sided blade against his throat. She can help him get rid of obstacles, or she can be his obstacle. "This matter, since the third master has made a speech, I naturally want to give the third master face, but, Mr. Wen, I hope you can keep clean in the future..." "If the police find out the truth about this matter and prove my innocence, please apologize to me, headmaster, because I always know what it means to be clean, and I have no reason to bear this humiliation." With that, she bowed to Peng Aiguo and left the principal''s office. After coming out, she breathed, Huo tingshen He is really the sword of Shangfang in her life.Wenqing thinks that this year is really eventful. In just a few months, she has had several scandals. Don''t mention those spectators. Even she thinks that others are OK. Why is it that she has so many things to do. Because of Huo tingshen''s intervention, the police are very concerned about this matter. The school gossip has never stopped. The police investigation has not stopped. Two days later, good news finally came from the police. Compared with the ID and post time, they found the post maker in a residential building. When hearing this person''s name, although warmth was a little unexpected and sad, it didn''t show much emotion. Song Ruo She didn''t know how much she was choking. She just waited for the right time to vent. It''s just that she probably doesn''t know that after the last Liu Bei incident, Wenqing has some digestion ability to this kind of network violence. Received the police notice, she directly took a taxi to the police station, song if is under investigation. Next to him stood a middle-aged man in suit and shoes. Seeing warmth coming in, the man came up to her and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Wen, I''m Qin Binghan, a lawyer sent by Emperor Hui group. Next, I''ll have full power to handle your case of safeguarding your reputation." He pursed his lips tenderly: "Hello, lawyer Qin. Did the third master invite you here?" "Yes." "I''ll trouble you." "You''re welcome, Miss Wen." After hearing the warmth, song Ruo looks back at her. With a touch of anger in her eyes, she got up and looked at the warmth: "warmth, I sent the post. That''s right. Since I dare to send it, I dare to recognize it. But why do you call the police and arrest me? The photos I sent are real without any processing." Warm eyes slightly up: "the photo is true, but the post says that my private life is rotten, that I am the pet of those rich people in bed, what about these radical remarks? Is it true? What do you mean by that? You don''t need evidence to talk, do you? I''d like to ask you, who are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Song Ruoyu chokes. Wenqing knew that she had aggressive capital at the moment, so she asked with righteous words: "since you are so particular about the truth that you can even take pictures of me talking to men, then I would like to ask you, where are the pictures of me messing with men? Song Ruo, you are also a person with higher education. You should know that a statement that can produce factual evidence is true. Otherwise, you are fabricating a rumor or framing a case. You have to bear legal responsibility. " "You dare say you have nothing to do with those men?" Song ruoyang raised his chin: "you attract bees and butterflies all day long. When you meet a man, you will be angry. Do you think I don''t know?" On one side, the lawyer scolded: "Miss Song, please pay attention to your words. What you are saying now is a personal attack on my client." Song Ruo takes a look at the lawyer, and then looks at Wen Qing. She gave up. "If talking to a man is to be coquettish, then I want to ask Ms. song Ruo, what is it when you seduce someone''s boyfriend and go to bed with a roommate''s boyfriend? If I talk to those men, it''s just like now, when you talk to the police about your criminal behavior, you are also talking. The police are also men. According to your logic, you are also complaining? " "You..." "Song Ruo, I know you are jealous of me and don''t like me, but you have to have a bottom line. It''s you who robbed my boyfriend and it''s you who ruined my life. Why do you keep saying that I ruined you? You have targeted me so many times, I can count on you, but this time you are not only suspected of libel and rumor, you also deliberately revealed other people''s privacy. This time, I will never be so quiet. I will pursue your responsibility to the end. " Song Ruo sneered: "I don''t believe it. You can really send me to prison." "Of course you can, but it''s not me who will send you to prison. It''s the law. Song Ruo, you''ve broken the law, and you dare to be arrogant." Before she came here, she had checked song ruo''s behavior. As long as she insisted on investigating, Huo tingshen''s ability to find a lawyer for herself would be enough to put her in prison for three years. After so many grievances, this time, she didn''t want to go back. After all, some people are really not worthy of sympathy. He turned to the lawyer and said, "lawyer Qin, I must pursue this matter to the end. Please help me so that those who have violated the law can get what they deserve." "Don''t worry, Miss Wen." By the time I got out of the police station, it was past six o''clock. As the night began to fall, she looked up at the dim sky and sighed. Once a friend, not only betrayed her, but also became the enemy who hated her. She had to use the weapon of law to protect herself. She really didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She always thought that as long as she was kind to others, others would give her the same kindness. However, it was not until she suffered so much unnecessary malice that she finally realized that the goodwill of investment and recycling may not be all goodwill, but also may be hypocritical and beautiful. People must be strong, and only when they are strong can they scoff at those malice and harm. Thinking that Huo tingshen was also criticized and slandered by the world, she was distressed. He It must have been very sad. In the future, she must treat him well. In the future? She raised her hand and patted her head. She didn''t know if there was any future, but now, she should treat him well. As he said, two people should hold together for warmth, because only the injured heart can know how to warm another injured heart. ¡­¡­ The results of the police investigation were announced in the school the next day. But even if the results were announced, even if it was confirmed that the warmth was wronged, her criticism in school did not stop. In the evening, Huo Tingren came home at 8:30. When he got off at the door, he happened to meet Huo tingshen''s car. Huo Ting deep down the window, staring at just get off him: "where to, so late to come back." "I went to the bar to see the decoration." Huo tingshen, as always, cold face: "I didn''t see you so attentive when I was studying." "Hobbies and obligations are different." Huo Ting gave him a deep slant. As he was about to climb up the window, Huo Tingren thought of something and pressed down the window: "by the way, sister-in-law three should be very sad these days. You have to comfort her." "What''s the matter again?" "No, it''s still a scandal." "Has it not been clarified?" "Yes, the police have indeed announced the results, but the kids in the school love to break their mouths. It''s like talking about star gossip. Even if the stars come out to clarify their relationship, some people don''t believe it.Third sister-in-law is the most influential person in our school. She has been since she was a student. Therefore, there are always more comments about her than others. I think it will take some time for this matter to subside. " Huo Ting deep voice: "I know, you go back to rest." Huo Tingren shrugged and turned to enter the room. The driver drove to the door of the house deep in horting. After Huo tingshen entered the house, housekeeper Tong welcomed him. Huo tingshen asked, "where''s the warmth?" "Miss Wen just finished her dinner and went upstairs." Huo tingshen gave his coat to housekeeper Tong and went upstairs. She was reading a book in her room. When she saw him coming back, she said with a smile, "steward Tong said, you are eating out tonight. I thought you would come back very late." "There is a pretty girl hidden in the golden house. Am I willing to come back late?" She gave him a white look, and was not serious. Huo Ting deep smile: "how, these two days in the school still let you headache?" He shook his head tenderly: "no, everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up. I''ll wait. Our headmaster apologized to me." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and told the good news but not the bad. Her attitude made him feel that when she had something on her mind, she was still reluctant to share it with him. But since the scandal is still fermenting, he has no reason to ignore it. He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Xiaoqing." He called her that for the first time, Xiaoqing She looked up at him and said, "hmm?" "In the future, at any time, I will stand by your side and guard you." Looking at him tenderly, I don''t know why. He laughed: "you read a book, I''ll take a bath." Sitting on the bay window, looking at the closed bathroom door, the deer in his heart almost jumped out of his heart. On Friday afternoon, at the gate of the basketball court, four teachers in the warmth office were waiting for Huo tingshen to come. Huo tingshen arrived at the gate of the stadium five minutes before class. When he got out of the car and saw the warmth, he gave her a smile. This smile is aimed at her, and it can''t be more obvious. When Li Beibei saw the smile, she looked at the warmth in a puzzled way. Warm and nervous, he hung his head. This Huo tingshen used to hide very well, but why did he discharge her in public this time? Is that scary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Into the basketball court, Huo tingshen began to lecture. Li Beibei stood beside the warmth and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "am I wrong? Just now the third master has just laughed at you." Warm embarrassed smile: "you read it wrong." "But..." "Shh," the warm hand gently measured on his lips, "I''ll come back to the office to say something later." Li Beibei nodded busily. Looking at Huo tingshen''s back, his eyes are full of tenderness. At the end of a class, the students under the stage are still full of ideas. Huo tingshen turned to look at Wenqing, still holding the microphone in his hand, pretending to be casual: "Xiaoqing, come to the headmaster''s office with me later." He was stunned and looked at him. What''s the matter with him today? There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Huang Ya reached out and poked the warmth: "teacher Wen." Looking back at Huo tingshen. He handed the microphone to Yin Dacheng not far away and waved to her. Then he walked over and put his hand on her shoulder naturally: "let''s go." He took her all the way out of the basketball court, which exploded in an instant. Li Beibei came to Huang Ya and stammered: "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, what happened just now? My third master called Mr. Wen Xiaoqing. I''m right. Listen, my third master left with Xiaoqing. Am I dreaming?" She pinched her arm: "it hurts. It''s not a dream. My God, I feel like I''ve missed a million big news." Huang Ya didn''t make a sound. She just looked around. She was also a little confused. It was Mr. Wen''s troubled time. The third master''s purpose She really doesn''t understand. In this way, won''t there be more people talking about Mr. Wen? Huo Ting came out of the basketball court with warmth. Warmth flashed out of his arms and looked at him. "Mr. hortensen, can you explain to me what you are doing now?" Huo tingshen said calmly, "I''ll take you to your headmaster." "I''m asking you, didn''t we agree that we should be strangers in school? What are you doing now? In less than half an hour, it is estimated that all the teachers and students in the school will know that I have an affair with you. " He said calmly, "it''s just to let them know. Otherwise, why should I take you away in public?" "Why?" "Why can I support you?" Keep a warm eye on him, support him? "I want to let these ignorant little farts know that I am the one who covers your tenderness. In the future, if anyone dares to say what you are like with other men, I will be full of malice. Whoever talks too much will be punished." "You like to talk about other people''s affairs and follow others behind their backs. This is a common problem of gossip lovers. You can pick up one or two. What if most people are talking about me?" "Let''s take a typical example," he said, rubbing her head. "Moreover, in this way, I won''t have to keep a distance from you when I come to school. I think it''s very good." Looking at him tenderly, he felt helpless. He feels good, but she really feels Very bad, OK. Now she''s going to be somebody again. Huo tingshen hugged her waist. When he appeared in the headmaster''s office, the headmaster looked at his hand hugging her waist. He was stunned for three seconds. Then he stammered: "Third Master, how did you come here at this time?" "Settle the accounts." "This..." The headmaster thought and said, "Third Master, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Please make it clear." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "see I come with warmth, you don''t understand what I mean?"? Principal Peng, it seems that your brain is really not very smart. I trust you to take care of this matter. It seems that I really trust you wrong. " Principal Peng took a warm look, and his expression was full of embarrassment. The warmth has drawn rahodin deep. But Huo tingshen seemed to have nothing to do with her. He just patted her hand calmly, raised his eyebrow and said to Peng Aiguo, "why, I still don''t understand why I came here?" Peng Aiguo looks at the warmth. Now, no matter how stupid he is, he can guess something. He just didn''t understand that Wen Qing was not the fourth master''s person. How I came together with the third master again. Is he wrong? Peng Aiguo looked at the warmth and said a moment later, "Mr. Wen, what happened before was that I didn''t find out the truth, so I asked you to take responsibility. I''m really sorry that you were wronged." Looking at him tenderly, she was not unkind. All she wanted was an apology. After the accident to now, the police have come out to clarify, but Peng Aiguo did not act. At first, she was really angry, and she felt that this person did not dare to do it.But now Because of Huo tingshen''s strength, she was in balance. "The headmaster also has his own difficulties. After all, I can understand your position when you stand in this position. The reason why I asked the headmaster to apologize to me was because the headmaster said that I didn''t know how to love myself. The headmaster has been guided by the news just like those children who like gossip. You think I am the kind of person mentioned in the news, which makes my subordinates feel aggrieved. That''s why my attitude was so bad that day. I also apologize to the headmaster for my attitude that day. " "Don''t, it''s mainly my fault. I''m anxious to calm down the incident, so don''t apologize." Warm breath, think of their previous commitment: "as for the resignation of this matter, the principal needs me, I now fulfill the commitment?" "No, no, if Mr. Wen resigns now, it''s that he won''t forgive me for my fault. Mr. Wen, what happened that day, shall we turn the page over?" Warm lips: "headmaster, I will work hard in the future, please rest assured." Huo Ting deeply patted the warm shoulder: "you go back to the office, I''ll wait for you at the school gate in a moment, we''ll go back together." Warm face slightly red, this I''m telling the principal that they live together. In front of the headmaster, she never said anything about him. She bowed politely to the principal and turned to go out. As soon as he left, hortensen turned back and sat down on the sofa. Peng Aiguo said respectfully: "Third Master, I didn''t know Miss Wen was your person before. I thought..." "I know. You think she''s a senior." "Yes, yes." "So," Huo tingshen looked at her fiercely, "she is the fourth person, so you can bully her?" "No, I don''t really mean that. That day, I was worried. It was all my fault. Third master, don''t worry. In the future, as long as it''s about Mr. Wen in this school, I''ll do everything I can to bear. I won''t hurt Mr. Wen." Huo Ting stares at him deeply, with a dark cold in his eyes: "the reason why we come here with Wen Xiaoqing today is for two purposes. Listen carefully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Three Ye please say." "First, don''t sell your daughter to me any more. You don''t want me to continue to attack your daughter with vicious language." Huo tingshen always speaks straight, but some words don''t sound so good after all. After all, in Peng Aiguo''s eyes, Peng Nanshu is absolutely the best girl in the world. She is worthy of any excellent man. However, when Huo San Yeh spoke, he could not refute, so he nodded: "I know." "Second, since you can''t shut up the adults at school who are not sensible, I''ll do it. You listen to me carefully every day in school. If anyone dares to talk about warmth and give me a typical example, I will set an example to others. " Peng Aiguo replied: "I will catch a typical one for the third master as soon as possible." Huo tingshen got up and left without saying anything to him. Peng Aiguo breathes and goes out to send Huo tingshen downstairs. Seeing Huo tingshen go out and get on the car, he turned and went upstairs. He was sitting in his office chair, feeling sweating on his back. Who would have thought that Wen Qing should be with the Third Master He shook his head, warmth is a good face, but in his opinion, her character is sharp, some straightforward, unreasonable, and very persistent, she talks, it is easy to offend people, it is not suitable to be a rich young grandmother. How can a proud man like Third Master leave this kind of girl around? He really can''t understand it. Warmth went to the office door, hesitated for a while, should not go in. Once in, I''m afraid I''ll face Mr. Li''s curiosity again. But since she didn''t plan to leave school, she couldn''t miss miss li all her life. After thinking about it, she pushed the door open and went in. This person has not yet stand firm, Li teacher has run over, tightly grasp the warm arm. "Mr. Wen, tell me quickly, how did the third master take you away so intimately? What''s the relationship between you? In my opinion, it''s a lover, because you said before that you and Huo Tingren are teachers and students, and they have a good relationship, but they are not lovers. Huo Tingren is only close to you in the opposite sex of the whole school. From his association with you, there is only one way to go Yes, that is, you are his brother''s girlfriend Hearing Li Beibei''s barrage of soliloquy and analysis, she felt that she had a big head. Huang Ya couldn''t help laughing and said, "this teacher Li has been Sherlock Holmes for nearly 20 minutes." Yin Dacheng said with a smile, "it''s Conan. She said that there is only one truth." Looking at the two people with a bitter smile, Li Beibei was very anxious: "teacher Wen, will you tell us? It''s all up to this point. Do you still have to hide it?" The warmth scratched his eyebrows: "I taught Ting Ren, so I knew him a long time ago, because I did well when I taught him, and he was always good to me. As for The relationship between lovers is not so far. " "Why not?" she clapped her hand on the warm shoulder. "I see that the third master clearly has a good feeling for you. Take him quickly. This is what many women dream of. Do you know?" Looking at the woman who used to shout to overthrow Huo tingshen, she couldn''t help laughing. "This kind of thing depends on fate. When it comes to fate, it comes naturally. It''s good to be a friend if you don''t get lucky. " As she was saying this, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, she was so happy that she found a good chance to leave. Ting Ren is a good time to call. She went to pick up her bag and said to the third person, "I''m off work. Hurry home. Have a nice weekend." He picked up his cell phone and said, "hello." She opened the door and went out. Huo Tingren''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "third sister-in-law, I''ve just heard about my third brother''s sensational story. How about it?" "How about what?" "Moved?" Huo Tingren had a bad laugh. "What''s so touching?" She''s scared to death, okay. "Wow, third sister-in-law, you don''t bring such a thing. My third brother suddenly moved you from behind the scenes to the stage. This is to tell the world that you are his woman. If you offend you later, you will offend him. He is defending you." Warm rolled a white eye, she understands, but She still can''t stand her little heart, OK? When she came out of the office building, all the people she saw were whispering behind her back. Passing by them, you can always hear the word "San Ye.". "Well, I see you. You''re just angry with me. Don''t talk to me. Go to your bar. I''m going to run away from right and wrong." With that, she hung up the phone and walked quickly to the school gate. After a short walk, Huo tingshen''s car came after him. The driver honked the horn and looked back. Seeing that it was Huo tingshen''s car, she quickly went back to the car.As soon as she got in the car, she felt saved. Horting looked at her deeply and laughed. Warm white he one eye: "you still smile, I now have become a street mouse, blame you." "I think you worry too much." "I''m not worried. People are really talking about my relationship with you. I heard it with my own ears." "Let''s talk about it, and let them shift their attention from you and other men to you and me. I feel great. Finally, I can be aboveboard among other people and connect with you. " Tender nuzui looked at him: "Mr. capitalist, do you want to be so optimistic?" Huo tingshen grabbed her hand: "optimism is not a bad thing. As I said, I will stand by you and protect you in the future. How can I stand beside you if I don''t let others know my relationship with you? " Looking at him tenderly: "but have you ever thought that if one day, we have no results, it will be a greater disaster for me." "There won''t be a day like this," he said, poking her in the head. "Have a little faith in me." "I don''t have confidence in myself," she said. How can she make him like himself all his life? Huo tingshen had no choice but to smile: "it seems that only when we are married can you have confidence. How about you get married?" Warm face slightly red, make her as if in urgent marriage, like: "don''t marry." As soon as she finished, they looked at each other and laughed. Now, he casually asked her to marry him, and she casually refused. It seems that it has already become a common practice. If one day she suddenly said to marry, he would think something was wrong with her. He fondly rubbed her head: "don''t pay attention to other people''s comments. It doesn''t matter what other people say. Your mood is more important. They live all their lives, and we live all our lives. Why should we pay for their instant eloquence and gossip? " Tender nuzui, eyes with a touch of clever: "this is your experience?" Huo Ting deep hook lips, "you think." "Whether it is or not, I feel that Mr. capitalist''s words are really reasonable, and I agree with them." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, point her nose tip: "Wen Xiaoqing, you learn to flatter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Her eyes with a witty: "then you say, I flatter the point of right?" "It''s very good. I''ll continue and make persistent efforts in the future. I can''t smooth or reverse my hair with others, but with you, I can do whatever I want." He turned his eyes and laughed. Car meeting villa, warmth just got off the car, the phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and took a look. She was stunned when she saw that it was Bai Yue. Huo tingshen got off the car from the other side and asked, "why don''t you pick it up?" Looking at him tenderly, he pursed his lips. "I''ll take it. Go ahead." "It''s not a tough call." "No," she said with a smile. She could not rely on him to solve everything. Huo tingshen went into the room, went to the white chair on the lawn, sat down and picked up his mobile phone. On the other end of the phone, Bai Yue''s sour voice came: "warmth, you''ve been very busy recently." "Don''t be so weird, just say it." "I don''t care what you do with other men, how to play, you''d better give me far away from horting, he''s mine." warm lips and a smile on her lips. She must have put an eyeliner in school, otherwise she would have come to pick up things so quickly. "Yes? Why didn''t I listen to him, he''s yours? " "Warmth, do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? If Huo tingshen wants to marry you, he has already announced it in the media. Is it necessary to wait until now? Men, especially rich men, want to play with women. There are many kinds of things. You don''t really take his ambiguous attitude towards you as love. You don''t pee to take care of yourself. Besides having a face, what capital do you have to let him love you? " Bai Yue said with a sarcastic smile: "I really want to know how much you can overstep your capacity." Warmth is not angry, white month no brain, but she is not as brain with her gas. "Does horting love me deeply or not? Is he playing with my feelings? What does it have to do with you? Hottingshen said he was going to marry you? He announced your marriage to him in front of the media? Or did he go to your Bai family and promise to marry you? I have a face. How about you? There is no merit at all. Bai Yue, listen carefully. Don''t say that Huo tingshen didn''t say that he wanted to marry you. Even if he did say that he wanted to marry you, I will spare no effort to destroy your engagement. I can not marry Huo tingshen, but you don''t want to. If you don''t believe me, you can try. " Listen to the words of warmth, Bai Yue is impatient: "warmth, you shameless bitch." After listening to this sentence, especially from the really humble people, I don''t feel angry. Just as some people say that only those who have no quality can say that they have quality. Why should she be angry with such a bitch. She chuckled, her tone was frivolous: "you have said that. If I don''t take this word seriously, I''m sorry for your poor way of chasing men." "Bai Yue, don''t be like a mouse. You only dare to spread the gossip that Huo tingshen wants to marry you behind your back. You don''t think that if you pass too much, is Huo tingshen really yours? Some dreams, it is better not to do. If you have the ability, you will let the whole world know this matter openly, otherwise, you will not come here to find fault with me. I can''t be regarded as the old man any more. Huo tingshen treats me as a treasure now. what about you? When grass, he is not willing to trample Bai Yue is angry: "warmth, I see you are really lawless, you are old, dare to scold me." "How old are you? Why can''t I scold you? You are angry because of my words. Speaking of your heart, you know that you have no ability to win Huo tingshen, so you can only come here to find fault with me. But Bai Yue, your dream is too early. Don''t say I have Huo tingshen''s support. Even if I don''t have Huo tingshen''s support, now I can''t teach you a lesson. Do you really think that I''m the little kid who broke the vase and planted it on me ten years ago? Bai Yue, listen well, don''t bother me again. If you don''t understand people''s words, go to your mother to teach you again. Oh, no, your mother probably doesn''t understand people''s words, otherwise she won''t teach you this kind of thing. Forget it. I''m wasting my saliva if I ask too much of a person like you. I want to say one more word to you. " With that, she hung up the phone and turned to the room. Bai Yue hears a busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, and angrily falls her mobile phone to the ground. The mobile phone is not fragmented, but the servant''s heart beside her is almost fragmented. Indignant, she picked up the fruit tray, the dry fruit tray, the remote control, and the porcelain on the table and threw it to the ground. Hearing the sound, snow white ran out of the house. See white month crazy, white snow urgent way: "Oh, my baby daughter, you this is how." "Mom, I''m going to kill Wenqing. I''m going to let Wenqing die, mom..." She said, stamping her feet and crying.Snow came to her side, "what''s the matter, how does warmth provoke you?" "Today, my third master was in school, and he was hanging out with her openly. I just wanted to ask her to warn her, but she even dared to humiliate me, and said that I only dare to gossip about Huo tingshen''s marrying me like a mouse. She said that I have no seed and dare not tell the whole world about it. I''m not reconciled. Mom, my father clearly said that even when the old man mentioned this to the third master, the third master didn''t object. Since he didn''t object, it proves that the third master didn''t intend to refuse this marriage. But now that it''s been so long, why hasn''t the third master made any action? Is it hard to do it? Is this kind of thing waiting for me to take the initiative? The third master won''t forget what he said. Otherwise, why does he want to be ambiguous with the old man? I really hate that cheap woman. I''m really angry with her. " "Well, well, you calm down. Is it worth getting angry to keep up with those things that can''t be on the table? Didn''t I tell you that the third master didn''t come to you on his own initiative, but didn''t he announce his relationship with warmth? It''s common for men to play with women. I don''t believe that Huo tingshen, such a superior man, would be willing to marry an illegitimate daughter. You know, you''re the apple of the white family''s eye. You can''t compare your warmth. " Hearing her mother say this, Bai Yue felt comfortable. She looked at her mother displeased: "what should I do now? Shall I wait like this? If you wait, does the third master really like that fox spirit? You know, Wenqing is the daughter of wenyingying, the fox spirit. The mouse''s child can make a hole. Her mother pries your man. I can''t let Wenqing pry my man. " White snow eyebrow eyes slightly Yang, pick eyebrow: "your words are reasonable, your father and your brother said let us not act rashly, but I think We can''t wait for this. We''ll take the initiative. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Bai Yue stepped forward and got rid of her anger: "Mom, do you have any good idea?" "Xiaoyue, didn''t she say that we don''t have the seed to let people all over the world know about it? Then we should do what she thinks and let people all over the world know about it, so I don''t believe that Huo tingshen can still face the old man in public. " Bai Yuening said: "you mean Let the old man come out? " "The old man is upright. If Mr. Huo doesn''t promise, he won''t speak for us in front of the media, but we can mention it in the name of the old man." Bai Xue said, whispering a few words in Bai Yue''s ear. White moon eyebrows and eyes slightly Yang, lips hang a touch of evil smile. After returning to the house, Huo tingshen just changed his clothes. "Who called and talked so long?" he asked Warmth did not lie: "white moon." "She''s picking on you again?" "Warm smile:" whatever she is, anyway, her vicious words can''t hurt me now, the dog barks at me, I''m not going to learn it to bark at it. " Hearing what she said, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t get angry, just go upstairs to change clothes and come down for dinner." He went up the stairs. The dinner, as usual, was very rich. She always has a good appetite, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. After two bites, she feels a little upset in her stomach. Seeing that she took two mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks, she was reluctant to take two more mouthfuls later. "What''s the matter?" he asked? "No appetite?" Looking at him tenderly, he shook his head: "no, the dishes made by my aunt are always very delicious." "You don''t taste good tonight." Warm thought, "maybe this afternoon, before we went to the basketball court to wait for you, everyone ate a spicy hot. I don''t feel hungry at all." "How dare you eat spicy hot?" Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "that kind of thing, want more unclean have more unclean, you forgot the consequence that oneself ate take out last time, didn''t you?" "It''s OK, too. It''s better to be out of sight." "Wen Xiaoqing, where do you get so many misconceptions? Dirty is dirty. How can you be clean because you can''t see it?" Huo Ting deeply inclined her: "you are not allowed to eat that kind of food in the future. Last time, I got acute enteritis after eating Malatang in the family near Dacheng home. Did you forget that?" Thinking of the spicy hot shop, he asked tenderly, "by the way, the stall was forced to close. Does this matter to you?" "I did my duty as a citizen and reported that stall, then he would be investigated. As for why he was withdrawn? It must be because it is not up to standard. If it is up to standard, the qualified stall will not be closed. " Looking at him tenderly, he said in silence: "you are really It''s said that the boss depends on that stall to support his family. So many people have nothing to do with it. If you have a bad stomach, do you have to blame your own delicate stomach? " "Why do you always have a wrong idea to deal with me? Is it my fault not to let you eat dirty food? " "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s OK for others to eat, but it''s not good for you. It''s not good to ruin the boss''s livelihood because you''re alone. " "What''s your theory? A gentleman loves money in a proper way. What he does is import business. No one does not allow him to do it, but he doesn''t care about other people''s health. Isn''t he destroying his own business? If you don''t thank me for helping innocent people, why blame me? " Warm mouth, Huo tingshen''s words, very reasonable. However, his tone She asked, "are you going to fight with me?" "It''s not bad to quarrel. Men who quarrel with their own women are bad men. I just want to change those wrong ideas in your mind. It''s not a bad thing to be kind enough to be considerate. But you must be clear about the concept of right and wrong. Right is right, wrong is wrong. Poor man, there are countless ways to live. I didn''t want to destroy anyone''s livelihood, but poor man shouldn''t do anything to hurt others because he is poor, eh After staring at him tenderly for half a while, this man must love to preach. "If you don''t talk, do you think I''m wrong?" He shook his head, pursed his lips and gave him a thumbs up: "you''re right. It''s reasonable. It''s very reasonable. Mr. capitalist is really a life motto." Huo tingshen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I could still hear you flattering here tonight. However, if you flatter me, I won''t be allowed to eat this kind of dirty food any more." "But what can I do? I like to eat this kind of food occasionally. Besides, everyone is in the same office, and everyone else eats it, only you don''t eat it. It''s a bit too hypocritical."Huo Ting deep smile: "this is not simple." He turned to Tong Guanjia not far away and said, "go to find a local Malatang master. When Xiaoqing wants to eat Malatang, let him come to serve." "Yes, sir." Steward Tong turned to arrange it. Warmth was frightened by his words: "don''t, how troublesome it is." "It''s no trouble. People have a desire to eat. Of course, they have to eat what they like. As long as they eat clean and safe, and what you want to eat, I can satisfy you." He said, looking at her eyes doting: "so excellent me, have you heart?" He bit his lips with tenderness and said with a smile: "if you didn''t add the last sentence, I would have been moved by you, but now Well, No She said so, but she felt in her heart that it was a blessing to be loved and loved by horting. If he didn''t treat her on the spur of the moment, then she really seemed to let this feeling continue to the old age. "Warmth, you seem shy." "You eat quickly," she put down her chopsticks thoroughly. "I''ll watch you eat." "I can''t help it. When you are hungry at night, you can have a snack." "Good." When his eyes fell on the dishes, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Really I feel like vomiting. The next morning, Bai Xue didn''t discuss with Bai Chengtai, so she took Bai Yue to visit Lian Laozi. With the lesson from last time, Bai Yue is very well dressed this time. But helpless, even the old man gave them the door shut. Even the servants came out and told them, "the old man is not feeling well. He refuses to see visitors during this period of time." Bai''s mother and daughter came back in a bad mood. Bai Yue was in a bad mood. Helpless, white snow had to bring white month came to white group, looking for Bai Chengtai. As soon as they enter Bai Chengtai''s office, they see that Bai Nancheng, who has been on a business trip for more than a month, has finally come back. He is reporting to Bai Chengtai on his business trip. On seeing him, Bai Yue said wrongly, "brother, how did you come back? Didn''t you say you wanted to help me, but the third master would be robbed by the cheap girl you spoiled. What are you going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 When Bai Nancheng heard Bai Yue''s cry, he frowned and said, "Bai Yue, what are you shouting like? What kind of cheap woman? Xiaoqing is also your sister. Do you have to be so ugly?" "You see, I only say one word to her, you help her speak, she is a fox spirit, not only seduce men, but also occupy my brother, I really hate this fox spirit, later you can''t say she is my sister, I white month, no such sister, she is a wild seed, bitch." "Shut up." Bai Nancheng was busy because of the company. He had planned to have a chat with his father after reporting his work. Long time no see. He really missed her. But this side of the business has not been busy, the mother came with Bai Yue. Bai Yue''s words are rude, but she doesn''t listen to his dissuasion. To be honest, even he can''t stand such an unruly young lady, let alone Huo tingshen. "Bai Yue, do you think that if you are in such a state, can Huo Ting look up to you?" "Why doesn''t he look at me? The Bai family is also a powerful family in this North City. Why does he look down on me? " "Bai family is Bai family, you are you. Have you forgotten that Bai family and Huo family have feuds?" "What does that have to do with me? The hatred of the previous generation has nothing to do with me. Also, don''t separate me from the Bai family. I''m the eldest lady of the Bai family. Who can change that? " "Do you think Huo tingshen will care about the position of Bai family? If he cares, will he tear up the White House? You are a miss of the Bai family who can''t understand the financial statements. Let me tell you in the most understandable words that the profits of the Bai group for two consecutive months have been negative. Do you know why? " Bai Nancheng was a little angry in his eyes: "you don''t have to think about it. You don''t know, because you only spend money and don''t need to use your head. I tell you, all this is thanks to Huo tingshen. He only needs to move his finger, and in two years, he can make the Bai group, which you are proud of, fall apart completely. Up to now, do you still think that the title of Miss Bai has any attraction for Huo tingshen? " He hummed coldly: "you are not good at character and ability. Let alone Huo tingshen, I see you as a hindrance. Why do you think you are the opponent of Xiaoqing?" "Bai Nancheng, do you have such a disgusting sister?" Bai Yue was angry: "the company''s poor management is a problem for you and dad. What does it have to do with me?" "Yes, our problem has nothing to do with you, so if one day you, the young lady of the Bai family, become a beggar, I''d like to see what you need for a living." On one side, Bai Xue looks at Bai Chengtai with some worry: "is the situation in the company really so bad?" Bai Chengtai sighed: "it''s not optimistic." Hearing his father say this, Bai Yue is silent for a moment, and walks to Bai Chengtai''s desk: "Dad, before that, the third master promised me and him in front of even the old man. Since he has promised, why should he aim at our family? Why don''t you and my brother try to find a way quickly. As long as our two families get married, he won''t continue to aim at the Bai family. Raising a daughter is just for emergency at this time. You can push me to the Huo family. It doesn''t matter. I won''t care if you use me for commercial marriage to save the company. " Listen to Bai Yue say so, Bai Nancheng unexpectedly is silent smile. This white month, I really think I''m a nine immortals? Who gave her this courage beyond her own measure. Hearing Bai Nancheng smile, Bai Chengtai also shakes his head and pulls the corner of his mouth. Bai Yue was worried: "Dad, what''s your expression? What''s your smile? Do you think I''m not worthy of Huo San ye? You can''t destroy your prestige and build up the ambition of others. " Bai Nancheng also simply: "now it''s not whether you are worthy or not. It''s Huo tingshen who doesn''t take you seriously at all." "You''re talking nonsense. If he doesn''t have that idea, why should he promise even the old man?" "Even the old man only said that he had told Huo tingshen about his father''s hope, but when did he say that Huo tingshen agreed to the marriage of the two families? Bai Yue, if you don''t object, you agree. Is that your rule? " "He didn''t object, but there was a play, didn''t he?" "Huo tingshen and Fu Jingchen are close friends. Huo tingshen didn''t retort. He just gave Lian Laozi face. Do you really think that he has a crush on you? If he is really interested in you, he knows that you and Xiaoqing are half sisters. Why do you still have an affair with Xiaoqing? In addition, with his aggressive personality, if he really wanted to marry you, someone would have done something in it. He has already made you like this. He not only ignores you, but also increases the sanctions against the White House. That is to tell you how far you can hide and how far you can''t see things. " "You talk nonsense," Bai Yue stamped her feet. She turned and looked at Bai Xue wrongly: "Mom." Bai xuewang said to Bai Nancheng, "Nancheng, talk to your sister. Don''t be so choking.""I don''t understand, and she doesn''t understand." Bai Xue looks at Bai Chengtai unhappily: "it''s all your fault. You said that even the old man would help. The result is good. Today we went to find him, but he didn''t see us. He said that he owes us a lot. That old man is ungrateful." "OK, don''t say it," Bai Chengtai said. "The relationship between the Bai family and the Huo family doesn''t melt in three or two days. We have to take our time." "Dad, you can''t take your time. Yesterday, the third master openly flirted with him in school. It was a big crisis for me." Bai Nancheng''s eyebrows are tight, and his vision is a little hazy. Impatiently, he said to his mother and Bai Yue, "this is the company, not the place to talk about your personal feelings. Go back first." What else does Bai Yue have to say? Bai Xue holds her, shakes her head and takes her away. Bai Yue said, "Mom, why don''t you let me talk?" "The company is in such a mess now. How can your father and brother have so many thoughts? The problem with warmth is the enmity between women. We can solve it by ourselves." "How? Now, even the old man won''t let us borrow. " "Then we''ll rely on ourselves. At the beginning, even the old man didn''t say anything to death, so we had room." "Do you have any idea?" Bai Xue said: "I met the editor in chief of the morning star in the beauty salon a few days ago. She likes to collect the gossip information of these rich families. It happens that you often go to the beauty salon with me these days. At that time, our mother and daughter will cooperate and inadvertently leak some information to her..." Bai Yue gives a thumbs up to Bai Xue: "Mom, you are still powerful." White snow hook lips: "you don''t worry, if it''s something else, we can afford to lose, but see all with wenyingying that bitch''s daughter rob, I will never let my daughter lose." "I won''t lose. Don''t worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 On Sunday morning, Huo tingshen received a phone call. Fu Jingchen came back and asked him to go out for a small gathering. In order to show off that he is no longer a "single dog", he specially called on warmth before going out. Warmth with him on the car, puzzled asked: "this time, where we go." "Go for a drink." "I don''t drink," she said anxiously. "I quit." "If you don''t, I will." Warm Ning eyebrow: "in broad daylight, what kind of wine do you drink? What''s bothering you?" "Fu Jingchen came back. I told him that I had a woman. He didn''t believe it. So of course, I''ll take you out to sweep away his prestige." "This kind of thing can also be used to show off? Men like you, who want to find women, don''t they just come at random. " "You don''t understand. The more men like us meet the right woman, the more dedicated they are." Tender to see him, dedicated to it, she laughed, I hope it. When she came to the club, Huo tingshen took her into the private room. Only Fu Jingchen himself was in the private room, and Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "what about those two people?" "Xi Nian went to France, and Yawei was in Shanghai." Fu Jingchen''s eyes fell on the warmth as he spoke. At this time, warmth is also looking at Fu Jingchen. Two people line of sight wants to touch, the warmth nodded politely to him. The man in front of him has strong facial features, but he is very handsome. His skin is a little black and he looks very strong. When he sits there, she can''t see his height. However, when Huo tingshen sat down beside him, they were the same height, so his height should be similar to Huo tingshen. Seeing that Fu Jingchen was still standing in the same place, Huo tingshen said, "honey, what are you looking at?" Honey? This title gives Wenqing a layer of goose bumps. She looks at Huo tingshen and is speechless. Huo tingshen saw her expression and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not afraid to shame your brother?" He walked over and sat down beside him and said, "I''m just a little curious. This is the first time I''ve come into contact with my brother Bing. But he didn''t wear a military uniform. It''s a bit of a play." She said with a smile to Fu Jingchen: "Hello, Mr. Fu, my name is Wen Qing." Fu Jingchen looked at huoting deep hook lips, this boy looking for the little girl is very interesting. Sir? That''s where it comes from. "Hello, Miss Wen. If you don''t dislike it, please call me Lao Fu with tingshen." Old Fu? She can''t tell. She looked at Huo Ting deeply and said, "isn''t it right to call the officer?" Huo tingshen put up with a smile: "Lao Fu is a battalion commander. If you feel uncomfortable calling him Lao Fu, call him Fu Ying or camp commander Fu." This surname She laughed: "camp commander Fu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Fu Jingchen said calmly: "it seems that I am still famous in Beicheng." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "what is polite, you don''t understand?" "In my opinion, Miss Wen is not like a group of unscrupulous businessmen like you." "As long as you have military uniform, you are healthy." Hear these two people mutually connect, one side tenderness droops Mou to smile. It''s rare to see Huo tingshen playing with someone like this. He is very serious even in front of his second brother, but last time, he was very relaxed with moxinian. It turns out that the four shaos in Beicheng have a good relationship and deserve their reputation. It''s a great honor for her to witness such a picture. After Huo Ting''s deep acceptance, he naturally put his hand on his warm shoulder: "but even if you are healthy again, you are also a single dog, and after me, but someone loves someone, we are different." Fu Jingchen glanced at him, took his glass and drank. Warmth automatically in the heart with a sound "Ko.". She bumped Huo tingshen''s belly with her elbow to remind him not to be too arrogant. After all "Yes, you are a woman. I envy you so much. Miss Wen, this man, you have to be careful. It''s very unreliable to attract bees and butterflies." Warmth to see Fu Jingchen smile dimple appearance, and to see Huo tingshen, anti Ko. Huo Ting glared at him deeply: "boy, you''re starting to attack personally, fouls." "I''m telling the truth. How can it be considered a personal attack?" "When did I attract bees and butterflies?" "All the bees you''ve recruited have gone to my house, don''t you think?" Horting hugged the boy deeply: "what bee? You make it clear to me. " Don''t say to understand, Wen Xiaoqing this little wench is not again want to think wildly, drill a bull''s horn to point. Fu Jingchen, with a look of sophistication, stared at him for a while. This guy, this time he''s really emotional."When I came back last night, I went to see my grandfather first. My grandfather said that he caused you some trouble. In order to return the favor, he helped you get in touch with the eldest miss of the Bai family. As a result, yesterday, the eldest miss of the Bai family came to her mother again. After the confession master passed away, my father and the Bai family had nothing to do with each other for a long time. Now Mrs. Bai is taking her daughter to see my grandfather. What does she do for Huo tingshen''s face was cold: "this white family is really shameless, isn''t it?" "Of course, my grandfather didn''t see them because he was unwell. If the Bai family is smart enough, he should understand that my grandfather doesn''t intend to intervene in their family any more. It''s just It''s said that Miss Bai is very kind to you, and she goes around telling people that you are going to get married. When my grandfather heard about it, he was also annoyed and regretted that he should not have mentioned it to you. " Fu Jingchen said, picking eyebrows: "although, the line is my grandfather, but Miss Bai adores you first, my grandfather intervenes after, this is not you attract bees and butterflies?" Huo Ting deeply inclined him: "even if I want to attract bees and butterflies, it''s not her white family." Sitting on one side with warmth, a little embarrassed. Fu Jingchen thinks that this topic can be more than enough. He picked up the bottle to pour a glass of warmth. "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, I don''t drink," he said Fu Jingchen looked at Huo tingshen. Huo Ting shrugged: "she really can''t drink. I can''t resist drinking." Fu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing and said, "in this world, there are still people you can''t fight?" "Yes, I''m not afraid that someone will kill me, but I''m afraid that someone will make me lose my kidney." Warm instant blush, she white, Huo Ting deep record, this person, what all say. Fu Jingchen is also second understand, oblique him, the third came here today only two purposes, one is to show off with him, one is to stimulate him. I think it''s rare for him to come back and have a drink with him. It''s really a dishonest businessman. Two men were drinking and chatting. It''s easy to sit by and drink juice without drinking. At first, she was still listening to the two chatting, but later, she couldn''t understand what they were talking about, so she just sat by and thought about it. She had a question all over her head. Just now, Fu Ying Chang said that Bai''s mother and daughter went to find Lian again. Do they still want to get in touch with the old man? What if they look around and even the old man agrees to them? At the thought of getting Bai Yue and Huo tingshen involved, she feels very upset. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Warm heart is depressed, the phone rang up. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Bai Nancheng. She got up and said to the two people, "you talk. I''ll go out and answer the phone." She walked out of the private room and picked up her mobile phone: "brother." "Xiaoqing, where are you?" "I am Outside. " "I said, I''m ringing your doorbell here in dachengjiayuan, and no one talks to me." Warm surprise: "you''re back." "Yes, I just came back yesterday. I''ve dealt with the affairs in the company and I''ve come to see you." Bai Nancheng turned to go downstairs and said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up." "It''s OK, brother. You''re busy first. You don''t have to look at me." "No, I''m not sure if I don''t look at you." After thinking about it tenderly, it was very close to Qianshan shopping mall and said, "I''m in Qianshan shopping mall." Bai Nancheng nodded: "OK, you wait for me there. It''s a little far from Qianshan. I may take 20 minutes to get there. I''ll try my best to be quick." "Don''t worry, just take your time." She hung up and went back to the private room. The two men are still talking. She went back to pick up the bag and said to Huo tingshen, "Huo tingshen, you can talk to commander Fu first. I''ve made an appointment with someone. I''m going out to meet you." "Men and women?" Horting looked down at her. Warm nuzui: "my brother." Huo Ting deeply displeased: "he is not on a business trip." "I''m back." It seems that he didn''t give enough stumbling blocks. He came back in less than two months. With warm words, he said to Fu Jingchen, "battalion commander Fu, it''s nice to meet you today. You talk first, and I''ll go first." Without waiting for Fu Jingchen to say anything, Huo tingshen got up and said, "I''ll take you there." "No, our appointment is very close. It''s in Qianshan shopping mall." "It''s only near that you should give it away," Huo tingshen said to Fu Jingchen, "drink it yourself first." Fu Jingchen shrugged: "go, don''t rush back." He felt that this was not good. After all, camp commander Fu had only come back once a long time. However, since Huo tingshen insisted, she didn''t say much, which seemed too affectable. They left the club together. Huo tingshen drove the car to Qianshan mall, only three kilometers away from the club. After the car stopped, he looked around and didn''t find Bai Nancheng. "What about the others?" "He''s driving from his hometown in the big city. He''ll be farther than me." She said as she unbuckled her seat belt and wanted to get off. He took her and said, "do you have to see him?" Look at him tenderly: "I see what''s wrong with him?" "I hate her, you know." "But he is my brother, the only one in the Bai family who helped me when I was bullied." That''s what he said, but I don''t know why. Every time he saw Bai Nancheng''s warm eyes, he felt hairy. It may be taken for granted that my brother dotes on my sister. But he has seen Bai Nancheng and Bai Yue on the same stage. Bai Nancheng''s care for Bai Yue is like a brother and sister. He is warm to Does he think too much? "I''ll wait for you in the club. Call me when you get back and I''ll pick you up." "Maybe elder brother will send me back," she pursed her lips. "You can have a good talk with Commander Fu. Haven''t you seen him for a long time?" She opened the door and got off: "you go back quickly, don''t let battalion commander Fu wait." Seeing her close the door and walk away, Huo tingshen starts the car and turns around in front of her. When the car drove back to the front of Qianshan shopping mall, he stepped on the brake, turned his head and looked at the warmth standing at the entrance of the shopping mall. Warmth stood in front of the mall for three or four minutes. After looking around for a moment, he turned and walked into the shopping mall. Huo tingshen waited for a few minutes. Seeing that she had not come out, she came out with a sugar gourd in her hand when she was about to leave first. She ate leisurely and sat down on the stone fence beside the parking lot at the entrance of the shopping mall. He knew for the first time that the cylindrical stone fence could sit on people. She took a bite and the second Hawthorn fell to the ground. She stared at the Hawthorn on the ground for two seconds, full of chagrin. A moment later, she got up, stamped her foot, picked up the hawthorn, walked to the garbage can more than ten meters away, threw the Hawthorn in, and walked back again. Seeing her naive manner, Huo tingshen in the car couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that warmth has such a lovely side. More than ten minutes later, Bai Nancheng trotted from the right side of the parking lot to Wenqing.At that time, Wenqing was browsing through her mobile phone. She didn''t find Bai Nancheng coming at all. When he saw someone in front of him and wanted to look up, Bai Nancheng bent over and hugged her tightly. Seeing this scene, horting''s teeth itched. In his eyes, Bai Nancheng is not a human person who will hug his relatives. Look at his seriousness in front of Bai Chengtai and his coolness in front of Bai Yue, and then think of his enthusiasm for warmth. Huo Ting takes out his mobile phone and dials a warm call. The warmth is held by Bai Nancheng. She got up, patted his arm: "brother, you want to strangle me." "I haven''t seen you for so many days, Xiaoqing. I really miss you." Just then, the warm mobile phone rang. "I''m calling." Bai Nancheng let her go. Warmth from the bag will take out the mobile phone, see is Huo tingshen call, she looked at Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng is also looking at her mobile phone. Fortunately, her remarks are quite special. Only she knows who is who. She turned around, walked away three or four steps, picked up the phone: "hello." "I forgot to tell you not to hug that Bai Nancheng. Qianshan shopping mall is also monitored. If I know that he takes advantage of you, you won''t see him alone in the future. Do you hear me?" Tenderness coagulates eyebrow, the monitoring direction that front hill market entrance looked, frown light voice way: "you this is not idle." "I''m just idle. Who let the other party be Bai Nancheng?" Warm mouth, even if it is other men, he is still not at ease. What a suspicious man. She said in a low voice: "other people don''t care. Bai Nancheng is my brother." "Where does a word come from, you know? It''s developed from relatives. " "You think too dirty, I don''t think so." "If you don''t want to, I''ll go back and pick you up now." "I''m afraid of you. I can''t listen to you." The warmth thought that if he came back, the two men would have to fight each other again. She couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t want to see such a picture again. Hang up the phone, warm back to Bai Nancheng side, smile at him. Bai Nancheng frowned at her for a moment and hesitated: "it''s Huo tingshen?" Warm shrug, do not want to cheat, after all, Huo tingshen is not shady: "well." "What can he do for you?" Warm lips: "nothing, just give me a call." "You Are you in a relationship? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Warm face slightly red, shook his head: "not yet." "For the time being? Are you going to With him? " "I feel that He''s a very reliable man "Xiaoqing, you can''t just look at appearances. A man can pretend three months and five months in front of you, but he can''t pretend for a lifetime. The essence of Huo tingshen is not the same as you. You are too kind and easy to trust others. Huo Ting knows how to calculate. He has seen through what kind of person you are, so he can hold you so accurately. " "Brother, I''m an adult, and I have the ability to distinguish between good and bad people," he said "But you know, girls are easy to be confused emotionally. As your brother, I really can''t let you go the wrong way. How can you be sure that Huo tingshen didn''t take advantage of you because he hated the Bai family and knew you were the Bai family? Xiaoqing, everyone in Bai family can get hurt, but you can''t. You didn''t do anything wrong. I can''t watch you get hurt. Do you understand? " Listening to Bai Nancheng''s words, I''m very grateful for his warmth, but I''m grateful Some things, she now feel helpless. Once in, it''s not easy to get out. This is the reason why she did not dare to let her heart close to Huo tingshen. She was not afraid that Huo Ting would use her to deal with the Bai family. After all, the life and death of the Bai family had nothing to do with her. However, she was afraid that her heart would only be for fun. After all, she can''t afford to play. After such a long time together, she really felt that people can exchange their hearts. Because Huo Ting treats her well, so, she will be moved slowly, trying to pay her own feelings slowly. Although she can''t say, she really can''t leave huotingshen. But before Huo tingshen does anything to hurt her, she may really have no way to just listen to other people''s words and give up this budding relationship. After all, she thought from the bottom of her heart that hortensen would not hurt her. Seeing her shaking God, Bai Nancheng held her shoulders in both hands: "Xiaoqing, you don''t think I will harm you." "Brother, I don''t think so. I just think it''s my own emotional problem, and I can solve it myself." "It''s about the Bai family and the Huo family." Tender nuzui: "but you don''t want to give Huo tingshen the white moon?" "You are not the same as Bai Yue." "I know we are different. Bai Yue is your Miss Bai. How about me? I''m nothing. " "Xiaoqing, you know, I don''t mean that. Bai Yue has been spoiled since she was a child. Her character determines that if she marries Huo tingshen, she won''t care too much about Huo tingshen''s extravagant behavior in the future. After all, this is a common thing in her life circle. Moreover, I don''t agree with Bai Yue''s marriage to Huo tingshen. It''s her own will. But you are different. Once Huo tingshen betrays you, the blow to you will be fatal. Are you Not afraid of being hurt? You''re not afraid. I''m afraid that my precious sister can''t be hurt by the Huo family. " I don''t know what to say. "Xiaoqing, I really do it for you. In this world, I believe that no one can love you more than me except aunt Wen who has already left. You promise me, don''t easily agree to his courtship, even if you really have decided to associate with him, also consider carefully, don''t easily agree to him, OK After a moment of warm silence, he nodded. Some words, she and her brother are certainly not clear. It is said that the general brothers feel that no man is worthy of his sister, which is very normal. Let''s promise him first. It''s one thing whether she agrees or not. It''s another thing whether she can control herself. Seeing her nodding, Bai Nancheng was slightly relieved. But he also knew that he had to make a decision as soon as possible. After all He can''t wait any longer for little love. Back in the club, Huo tingshen was a little sullen as soon as he entered the private room. Fu Jingchen looked at his expression and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter, making trouble with your little lady?" Horting gave him a deep look: "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "I heard that a man in love, no matter how old, is no different from a three-year-old." Huo tingshen pushed the glass in front of him. He poured a glass of wine and asked, "it''s only a few kilometers. Why did she go so long? She bothered you because I talked with you too long?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "she is not so sensible." "What''s that for?" "What for what?" "Boy, are you going to pretend to me? You have four words on your face: "I''m not happy." Huo tingshen is not happy, holds up the wine glass to look at him: "you say, a man hugs to own younger sister, normal?"Fu Jingchen picks eyebrows: "it depends on how to cuddle." "That is The cheap one, "he thought of what he had just seen, and his anger was about to explode. When Fu Jingchen saw his expression, he couldn''t help laughing. Horting gave him a deep look: "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at your insanity. Nowadays, there are so many people who love their sister more than their parents. Even if you are jealous, you don''t have to eat Miss Wen''s brother''s jealousy. It''s boring." He said, put down his glass: "my grandfather knows I''m with you, let me take you home to dinner, how, can''t pass?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice for a moment: "grandfather, please. Can I not go? Go, let''s go." "Don''t wait for your little lady? Are you not afraid of her Huo Ting deep white he one eye: "she is not that kind of person, his elder brother is very not detailed." Fu Jingchen shook his head speechless. Are all the men in love so suspicious? I''ve seen those who love to be jealous, but I haven''t seen them. I even eat my brother''s vinegar. Two people take their own car, came to even the old man''s villa. Even the old man''s body is as strong as ever. When he saw that Huo tingshen was coming, he was busy waiting for his servants to prepare Huo tingshen''s favorite food. Three people sat around. The old man said: "tingshen, just in time, while you are here, you can help me to witness. Today, as an old chief, I have to make a rule for Fu Jingchen. He is 29 years old and has no girlfriend. Next time he comes back, if he can''t bring back a woman, I will introduce him." Fu Jingchen Ning eyebrow: "grandfather, how do you say it." Fu Jingchen looks helpless. Huo tingshen said with a smile: "OK, grandfather, I will be a witness for you. At that time, I will help you find a good girl for him and let him marry honestly." Fu Jingchen white Huo Ting deep one eye, this smelly boy, unexpectedly falls into the well here. It''s really good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Fu Jingchen choked: "you haven''t finished your own life. Fortunately, you want to get involved in my business here?" Huo Ting deep bad smile: "commander Fu, I said, we are not the same now." Even the old man a little angry slanted, Fu Jingchen a way: "people family deep little girlfriend, looking for a good, beautiful, rules, you still have the face to compare with others." "Grandfather..." "Stop talking. I''m angry when I hear what you say," even the old man snorted. "I''m not talking to you as a grandfather. I''m talking to you as a major general. Do you hear me?" Fu Jingchen rolled his eyes: "OK, OK, old chief, I''ll listen to your arrangement, OK." Even the old man glared at him and snorted. Then he looked at Huo tingshen and said, "tingshen, how''s your little girl friend recently Huo Ting took a deep sip of tea and said, "it''s not bad to drag my grandfather''s blessing." "That girl is a sensible girl. I''m very satisfied. Don''t bully others just because you have some money. Do you hear me?" Huo Ting deep smile: "grandfather, if Xiaoqing hear you so toward her, probably will be happy to cry." "No, she suffered a lot of grievances here last time. Did you go back and comfort her?" "That girl, she''s not so careful," horting said with a deep smile. "She thinks that she''s very sorry for the mess she''s caused here." "Hey, aren''t those trivial things? I heard from the servant in the backyard. I can''t blame that girl in your family for this." "Is that what grandfather thought? I thought that after we left, the mother and daughter of the Bai family would come to you to chew their tongue. " "Do you think I''m a fool? People in the front yard saw with their own eyes that it was the white family who called your little girl friend to the back yard. There are so many people in the yard. Who are they looking for? They''re looking for the one you brought. Isn''t that aimed at the girl. It''s not that I don''t know why the Bai family came to me, so naturally I know why they are aiming at Xiaowen. Other girls have been wronged by me. Without blaming me, I already feel that she gives me a good face. " "Grandfather is serious. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you at that time, because I didn''t expect that the mother and daughter of the Bai family had no bottom line." "When it comes to this, it''s mainly due to Bai Xue, who is so old and doesn''t know how to behave. What''s good for her to be so aggressive? She''s really spoiled by old Bai. At that time, Lao Bai also suffered a lot because of your family''s affairs. Neither of his two daughters is a fuel-efficient lamp. One destroyed other people''s feelings, married Bai Chengtai, arrogant for half a lifetime. A child born in early pregnancy, after falling in love with your second uncle, he fell in love again. His good prospects were ruined, and he also made such a deep personal feud with the huobai family. After his second son''s accident, he also suffered a lot, so he gave all his love to his eldest son. He probably didn''t expect that he would get used to his eldest son like this. " "Has Bai Yu ever had a child?" Listening to Huo tingshen''s question, the old man realized that he seemed to have said more. He picked up his tea cup and said, "I don''t say much about this. The reason why I told you this is to tell you that the Bai family is really in a mess. It''s right for you to avoid her white moon." Huo Ting nodded his head and gave a faint smile. But he had some doubts in his heart. Since Bai Yu had a child, what about that child? How come no one ever mentioned it? After lunch at the old man''s house, Huo Ting knew that the old man had the habit of lunch break, so he left first. Fu Jingchen came with him to the door of the villa and asked, "do you want to go golf in the afternoon?" "No," he said without thinking "Basketball?" Huo tingshen said: "tomorrow morning, this weekend, Xiaoqing seldom has a rest." Fu Jingchen frowned: "brother, are you really going to be good?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "said I was not like a lover before." Fu Jingchen sneered: "who were you before?" He evil spirit: "always is, just didn''t meet the right person." Fu Jingchen nodded: "so you come out of the shadow of Ye wanluo?" Mention ye wanluo, Huo tingshen was relieved to smile. "It''s time to come out. It''s me. I''m always thinking about the past. I''m unwilling and helpless. Now when I think about myself at that time, I feel a little stupid and ridiculous. Some feelings are right at that time, but once they are experienced, they will understand. How can you miss the right feelings? " Fu Jingchen looked at Huo tingshen admiringly. He always felt that when he came back this time, what he saw was different from before. It turns out that he has grown up. A person, once experienced the baptism of emotional setbacks, want to understand some things, will change to be different from before.Huo Ting looked at him deeply and said, "Lao Fu, you should come out of your love for Bai Nuo as soon as possible. If you are stuck in the past, you will not be able to meet the real future. She''s a good girl indeed. If she''s still here, she won''t want to see you because she''s not happy Fu Jingchen looked up at the sky and said, "I''m different from you. We Never separated. " "You are really different from me. The so-called inseparability is that you never put her down in your heart, Lao fu..." Fu Jingchen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "old three, I know what you want to say, but it''s not so easy to put down a person you really love. You know, we can''t be together because we don''t love each other. Forget it, don''t mention it." Huo Ting deeply knows that Fu Jingchen is also a person with deep feelings. Some words are said in vain. He nodded: "I''ll go back first. You can also go back and have a little rest. You can make an appointment for basketball or golf tomorrow morning." "All right." Huo tingshen gets on the bus and the driver drives away. On the way, he told the driver to pull over and get off. He took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Shaokang. "Shaokang, these days, you arrange several people to help me investigate a person secretly." "Three Ye please say." "Bai Yu, the second miss of the Bai family, once gave birth to a child when she was young. I want to know whether the child is alive or dead, and where it is now." "OK, Third Master." "Remember, don''t let anyone else know about it except you and me." "Yes." Huo tingshen finished and hung up. His eyes outside the window were cold. According to the style of the Bai family, Bai Yu gave birth to a child. The old man of the Bai family can never be exiled by his grandson. They must have hidden the child. If the child finds it, then It''s a good idea to pay the mother''s debt and the son''s debt. There was a sneer on his lips. Second uncle, don''t worry. I won''t let you die in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 After the driver got on the bus again, Huo tingshen called Wenqing. Originally, she planned to go back to Qianshan shopping mall to meet her. As a result, she said that she was in Dacheng home now. It turned out that she and Bai Nancheng had a meal together, and Bai Nancheng insisted on sending her back. She couldn''t let Bai Nancheng send herself to Huo''s villa, so she followed him back to Dacheng home. Hortensen came to meet her. After entering the room, she was cleaning diligently. A few days ago, they came to live in the sheets and covers they had been sleeping in for two nights. To see her in a good mood, Huo tingshen was upset: "it seems that you have a good time meeting Bai Nancheng." Looking at him with warmth, he reflected that he was jealous and said with a smile, "my mood has nothing to do with my brother." "Who does that have to do with?" "Here, working here makes me happy," she patted the washing machine. "It''s a great sense of accomplishment to wash the dirty clothes." Huo Ting deeply looked at her playful appearance, can''t help but hook lips way: "you happy point, is really different." She said with a smile, "why did you come back so early?" "Can''t I spend more time with you on weekends?" Warm surprise: "but your friend only came back once a long time." "It doesn''t matter, two big men, what can we talk about? We''re going to play ball together tomorrow morning." Warmth can''t help but smile: "but, we don''t have any fun." "When I''m with you, I don''t have to do anything. I feel in a good mood." Look at him tenderly. His casual love talk is not like this for every girl. Sometimes when I listen to him teasing her, I really think he is the best of the best. That''s very eloquent. After only three days in Beicheng, Fu Jingchen was called back to the army, and Huo tingshen''s life was back on track. Working during the day and being warm at night are the most comfortable things in his life. On Wednesday afternoon, as soon as Wenqing came back to the office from outside, she heard Li Beibei talking about gossip. "So, rich men are really unreliable sometimes," she said When the door is closed, Li Beibei hears the sound and puts down her mobile phone, ending the topic. She got up and said, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I had to go to the classroom." Yin Dacheng said, "Mr. Li, let''s go together. I have to go and announce a notice." "Let''s go." The two left the office together. They sat down at their desk and looked at Huang Ya with some wonder: "Mr. Huang, how do I think Mr. Li is strange?" "Do you have one?" "Yes, she just saw my eyes and dodged them." Huang Ya bit her lip, hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Wen, there''s something you may not know yet. I think you can read today''s Beicheng news now." Feeling a little puzzled, he took out his mobile phone and opened today''s news. Today''s headlines stand out. "The relationship has broken the ice, and the president of Dihui group will hold an engagement banquet with Qianjin of Baishi group in a few days.". According to the news, huobai and huobai have made peace with each other after being matched up by old general Lian. After the marriage in the future, they will work together to become the leader of Beicheng business circle. The marriage between the two companies is the biggest and the most successful business marriage in recent years. When I saw the news, I was indifferent. She understood that the news had nothing to do with Huo tingshen. However, the Bai family involved even the old man I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Huo tingshen to deal with this matter. After all, to deny is to hit even the old man in the face. I watched the news with warmth and kept silent for a long time. Huang Ya was a little worried and said, "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Looking at Huang Ya, she shook her head and laughed: "it''s OK." "The news..." "The news is not true. It''s just written by media reporters. No one, Huo tingshen or Bai family, has ever come out to admit it." "It''s very nice of you to think so. I also think there may be some misunderstanding about this. After all, he just showed some ambiguity with you in school last week. In my opinion, the third master should be a man with a lot of responsibility. He won''t cheat." "I believe him," she said with a warm smile "That''s good, Department''s notice, did you just go to inform?" "Well, I just came back from the teaching building." Huang Ya got up and said, "I''m the only one who hasn''t informed me. I''ll go there first. Don''t think about it by yourself." "No Huang Ya got up and left. As she passed by other people''s offices, she heard that there was also a discussion about being warm and green.She leaned against the open door and knocked. Several teachers turned back, Huang Ya calmly said: "several teachers, when they speak ill of others, it''s better to close the door. News is true or false. Don''t be so sure. You didn''t forget the warm schoolmate in the school on Tuesday." She said, and helped to close the door of the office before she left. On Tuesday, there was a girl who was taken away by Huo''s people because she scolded her in front of her warmth. Two hours later, the student came back and dropped out of school. Several people in the office looked at each other and said nothing more. After all, everyone knows that Huang Ya has a good relationship with Wen Qing. If she turns back and finds out that the news is true or false, Huang Ya will sue them again. After staying in the office for less than 15 minutes, Huo tingshen called her. She picked up the phone and put it in her ear: "hello." "Wen Xiaoqing, how can you answer the phone so quickly today." "No way." "Yes, you''re not waiting for me to call you," horting said with a deep smile. "No," he said "Why do you sound so stuffy when you see the news?" "The news is there. It caused quite a stir in our school. I don''t think it''s difficult to see it," he said gently, "I don''t know if the prospective bridegroom of the Bai family has any orders to call me." "How can I hear such a disgusting name?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "also with a full of vinegar." "Huo tingshen, you don''t have to laugh with me," he said. "Don''t talk about me attracting bees and butterflies in the future. I think commander Fu is right. You are the one who attracts bees and butterflies." "I''m so wrong about this. Today''s news has nothing to do with me." Thinking of his attitude, he said: "I know it has nothing to do with you, but Huo tingshen, I feel very wronged. Last Friday, why did you have an ambiguous relationship with me at school and say that you want to support me, but this week, you have a wedding date. Do you know how embarrassed I am in school now? I don''t care what others say about me, but I''m sorry that you were beaten in the face so soon. " When Huo tingshen heard her saying this, he was not only distressed, but also a little pleased. I feel sorry for her because she has been wronged. I''m glad that she will complain to him. For him, it''s when she starts to rely on his performance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Huo tingshen said seriously: "I''ve sent someone to deal with the news. Don''t worry. I know you are not feeling well now, but I won''t let you be wronged, eh?" "You How do you plan to solve this problem? Even the old man is involved in the news. If someone asks him for proof, even the old man can''t clarify it. After all, he owes the Bai family. If you come forward to clarify, isn''t that a slap in the face? " "Don''t worry, the editor in chief of the morning star has not been confirmed, which means that now her news is false news, and she knows the responsibility of false news." "But if someone goes to verify it, if the Bai family''s mother and daughter talk to reporters, they are afraid that even the old man will be implicated. After all, even the old man did tell you." He laughs. She always thinks about other people''s position first. "You don''t have to think about the old man here. Since they can burn the demon fire, I have a way to put it out. In a word, as long as you believe me, nothing can''t be solved for me, you know?" Listen to him say so, warm silence for a moment, nodded: "I know." "Besides, you don''t have to worry about school affairs. Just leave it to me." "There''s nothing wrong with the school. You don''t have to care too much. I was just complaining. In fact, I''m used to some things. Let them go." Horting said nothing else but, "give me half an hour." With that, he hung up. Staring at the mobile phone for a moment, half an hour? What can I do in half an hour? Forget it. No matter what he is, he has many moths. At half past eleven, Yin Dacheng came back first. He sat on his desk, just after drinking a glass of water, Huang Ya and Li Beibei trotted back together. As soon as she opened the door, Li Beibei was out of breath and said, "my God, teacher Wen." Looking back at her tenderly, "Miss Li, what''s the matter with you? I''m so tired. " She will line of sight fell on Huang Ya''s face: "teacher Huang, you how also flustered." Huang Ya said, "I was just downstairs with Mr. Li, and I saw the third master." Is Huo tingshen coming to school? At this time, what did he come to school for? Li Beibei said, but also his hands in front of the ring: "the Third Master also held a large bunch of blue enchantress, so beautiful." She stood up and went to the office door. She didn''t see Huo tingshen, but it was just after work time. There were a lot of onlookers around every office door in the corridor. When she was about to go downstairs to have a look, Huo tingshen turned from the stairway. He held a bunch of blue enchantress in his arms, ignored the eyes of the people, and walked straight to her. Warm standing at the door, eyes staring at his face, watching him from far and near. He handed the flower to her in front of her in a small voice, but people in several offices around her could hear it: "did the fake news today scare you? I''m here to frighten you. Don''t be annoyed by the news made up by those gossip reporters. I''ve been through a lot of such things, and it''s not the same thing. Don''t take it to heart, eh Is it really appropriate for him to show up at this time? But whether it fits or not, her heart beats fast. "I didn''t take it seriously," she said "That''s good. Let''s go and have lunch together." Huo tingshen takes warmth out of school. They come to the western restaurant and he orders. When eating, he looked at him tenderly and said in a trance: "is it suitable for you to come to our school today?" "Why not?" "If you don''t solve your affair with Bai Yue in the future, isn''t it unnecessary for you to come here today?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "I told you, believe me, this small matter, for me, nothing." Warm nuzui, yes, who is Huo tingshen? He is the most powerful man in the north city. Think of here, she did not feel a little surprised, when began, she should worship a man like this. When she was a child, in her world, the good man was Luo''s father and son. After growing up and seeing so many human feelings, she lost confidence in men. In her eyes, men are unreliable. But I don''t know when this idea has changed. She really hasn''t worshipped anyone for a long time. "I like today''s flowers very much." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said, "if this flower was sent by someone else, would you like it?" Warm drooping eyes, shy smile: "not necessarily.""This is not the answer I want to hear," horting said Smile, looking at him, eyes with a witty: "then you think I will not be good." "You woman, can''t you give me some sugar?" "You scared me today. Why should I give you sugar? No." She was deliberately duplicative. Huo Ting looked at her deeply, but he flattered her with a smile. Anyway, he really had nothing to do with her. "Next time, when you feel uncomfortable and aggrieved, you must tell me, don''t be stuffy in your heart. The advantage of having a person walking side by side with you is that this person can shine with you in the sunshine, and also can be in the same boat, eh?" Looking at him tenderly, he pursed his lips, squinted and nodded. After dinner, Huo tingshen sent her back to school. He was going to send her to the office building, but she refused. When he appeared today, he has created a lot of sensation. No one in the school dares to gossip behind her back. That''s enough. She got off at the school gate and strolled to the campus. Only half the way, the mobile phone rang. I thought it was Huo tingshen, but I took out my cell phone and found it was Luo Chengshu. She picked up her mobile phone and was in a good mood: "Hello, brother Chengshu." Luo Chengshu''s voice was a little deep: "Xiaoqing, come to your school gate." "Now." "Yes, I''m at your school gate." "OK," he said, turning around and trotting back to the school gate. Seeing her coming out, Luo Chengshu put down the window and called her. She went to the car of Luo Chengshu, opened the door, got on the car and sat in the co driver''s seat. Luo Chengshu asked, "how can you be so fast?" She said with a smile: "it''s you who will catch up. I just came back and went in. It''s not far. Brother Chengshu, how did you come here at this time? " "My mother saw the news and was worried about you. I have to come to see you now to make sure you are in good condition. Are you ok?" Luo Chengshu looked at her and was very worried. Tender lips: "Chengshu brother, I''m ok, that''s false news." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure," he said, nodding tenderly and smiling at him. Not far away, behind the holly grove near the school gate, a camera, facing the two people in the car, pressed the shutter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "However, the morning star is a powerful newspaper, and it has not reported false news over the years. I inquired and found out that the news was written by their chief editor himself. I''m afraid it might make a big fuss." "It doesn''t matter. I believe Huo Ting can handle it well," he said with a gentle smile Luo Chengshu patted her on the shoulder: "yes, the other party is Huo Sanye. I think my mother just thinks too much. Xiaoqing, if you need any help from me, you must tell me that I will do my best. Of course, it''s better for you to be safe all the time. You don''t need to use me at all. That''s what I hope most. " "Well, well, if you go back to help me, thank my aunt first. Another day, I''ll go to your house to eat." He laughs: "OK." After chatting for a while, they got off the car and watched Luo Chengshu leave. She returned to the office, Li Beibei with a pair of super ambiguous eyes looking at her. The warmth can''t help staring at her with a smile: "Miss Li, can we not see people like this? It''s strange." Li Beibei said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, just now you have really become the envy of all the women in the school. Wow, don''t be too romantic. According to this rhythm, you have to have a tough fight when you close the door tonight." Warm muddled for a while, just reaction come over, speechless way: "Li teacher." Yin Dacheng smiles and covers his ears and says, "if you are not polite, do not listen. If you are not polite, do not listen." With a warm smile and a sigh, he sat down in his seat and said, "I''m really going to be defeated by you." She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Huo tingshen: "just now, aunt Luo saw the news and didn''t trust me. She let brother Chengshu come to see me. All the time, I felt that no one around me cared about me, but now I don''t know if my mentality has changed. I always feel that the world has become warm." Huo Ting looked at the information deeply and replied: "since I have you, my world has become warm. It should be a matter of mentality. You have learned to open your heart to people." Warmth down the phone, scratched the eyebrow, smile, maybe. She took a little lunch break for more than ten minutes, and her cell phone rang. She turned on her cell phone and received a message from Zhou Ziyu. She turned on the phone and saw a picture inside. This is a picture of her chatting with her brother in the car just now. The two are smiling at each other. If someone else sent such a picture, she might not care. But this man is Zhou Ziyu. What a bigot Zhou Ziyu is. She has seen it before. She sent this picture to herself. She must have a purpose. She got up, took her mobile phone out of the office, found Zhou Ziyu''s number and dialed it. Zhou Ziyu answered soon. "Miss Zhou, I want to ask, what do you mean by sending me this picture?" she said politely Zhou Ziyu''s voice was cold: "don''t you say that you have nothing to do with Cheng Shu, you are just neighbors, friends, brothers and sisters?" "We are. What''s the problem?" "If your relationship is really so simple, why do you have to meet in the car? Warmth, you look so beautiful, even if Huo San Ye doesn''t want you, you have many choices. Why do you want to seduce Cheng Shu? He''s been through so many things with me. How can you rob him? " Hearing these words, I can''t help but frown. Tryst? Seduce? These words are too bad to hear. She said: "no one wants to rob you. My friendship with brother Chengshu is very clean. Please don''t talk. Today, it''s not brother Cheng Shu who came to see me. It''s my aunt who saw the news about me and worried about me, so she let brother Cheng Shu come to see me. Besides, I didn''t break up with Huo tingshen at all. We are very good. " Zhou Ziyu said angrily, "Mr. Huo has announced the wedding news. Do you think I''m blind? People all over the world know the news, you still want to use it to cheat me? When the third master went to dinner with you that day, I didn''t understand how a man as powerful as the third master could fall in love with a common girl like you. At that time, I felt that you would not last long. Sure enough, I guessed it. When it''s time for rich people to make fun of you, you still cheat yourself and use these lies to cheat me? Warmth, if you are so confident, you can prove it to me. As long as you help me make up with Cheng Shu, I believe you and Huo tingshen have not broken up. " Looking at Zhou Ziyu with warmth, he said, "it''s your business that you two break up. Why should I help you make up with your ex boyfriend in order to prove that I broke up with my boyfriend in your eyes?" "If you don''t help me, you''re guilty." Some of the warmth speechless, she breathed, this is what kind of ghost logic? "Whatever you think, I have to work. I hope you don''t send these boring photos any more.""What if reporters get these photos?" What do you want to do "I want to find a reporter to expose that between you and Mr. Huo, it''s not Mr. Huo, it''s you. You are the shameless person." With a black face, he muttered, "no wonder brother Chengshu doesn''t want you. You are just a psycho." She finished and hung up. Zhou Ziyu was a little angry and called back directly. But the warmth didn''t answer. In this case, what will she say when she takes over? She really doesn''t want to fight with these paranoid people. But just in case, she forwarded the photos from Zhou Ziyu to Huo tingshen. Soon, hortensen called. He deliberately said: "this photo is not very clear, but I can still see that you smile sweetly when you are with other men." Warm rolled his eyes, this guy. "This is from Zhou Ziyu." "The girlfriend of Luo Chengshu?" "It''s an ex girlfriend," she said. "It doesn''t matter to me, but why does she send this?" Wen Qing told Huo tingshen what Zhou Ziyu had just said to her. On the other end of the phone, Huo Ting chuckled twice: "brain damage." "How can you curse?" he said "I scolded her." The warmth forbeared to endure the smile of lip Cape, serious way: "scold of good." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "she brain piece to eat too much, also want to take advantage of the fire." "Do you think she will really publish those things? I always feel that if she publishes these photos at this time and a reporter comes to our school for verification, it will be bad for me." "It''s not good for you if she publishes these photos and talks about them now." Warm heart depressed: "blame you, nothing to show love, did not listen to people say, show love, die fast, this next good, did not expect this life newspaper waiting for me here." "Don''t worry. I''m here. No one can repay you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 After making a phone call with Huo tingshen, he went back to the office and brushed the website for half an afternoon. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the news about her. In the afternoon, when he came back to Huo''s home from work, he asked tenderly, "what have you done? How could Zhou Ziyu, such a radical man, have done nothing? " "Very simple, heart disease also need heart medicine, I found Luo Chengshu." "What do you want to do with brother Chengshu? Now, Zhou Ziyu will certainly take advantage of the situation to coerce brother Chengshu. " "It''s only natural for him to solve the trouble he caused you." He gave him a warm slant, "Zhou Ziyu will certainly take advantage of the situation to coerce Chengshu brother." "That''s a problem between them. As long as he doesn''t solve Zhou Ziyu''s problem clearly, he will be tired of this relationship all the time. I''m giving him a chance to get rid of Zhou Ziyu completely." Warm nuzui: "you are more unreasonable." "It''s not a fallacy, it''s truth. Learn a little, that''s the right way to deal with problems." With a warm smile, he gave her a thumbs up: "OK, the capitalists are powerful, OK." "I''ll take the compliment, but I''ll pay more attention next time. When I praise someone, I can give you a kiss." He looked at him with warm eyes and a smile: "well I often exaggerate. I think I should buy more lip balm later. " Huo Ting glared at her deeply: "you dare." She said with a bad smile, "didn''t you teach me that?" Huo tingshen leaned aside, and pressed the back of her head, no matter whether there was something in her mouth or not, and then he kissed her. Warm side of the head to avoid, wipe the corners of the mouth: "Oh, dirty, I still have rice in my mouth." "I don''t dislike it. You can swallow it and do it again." Listen to him say so, without saying a word of warmth, he put two mouthfuls of rice in his mouth again. Like provocation, he stared at him with a smile: "I hate it." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said with a doting smile: "remember, the way I teach you to praise others is only suitable for me." Tender speechless, he is really funny, it is difficult for her to praise others, go to relatives, ah, it does not become a neuropathy. Near noon the next day, she received a call from Luo Chengshu. Luo Chengshu said: "Xiaoqing, my mother has made some food and tonics, and asked me to send them to you. She doesn''t know what you are threatened by Ziyu, and I can''t tell her, so I''m at the gate of your school now." With a warm smile, she said, "Auntie really has a heart. Thank you so much. I''ll get it now." "No, Xiaoqing, don''t come out in person. Find a male colleague to help you with it." Listen to Luo Chengshu say, tender know, Chengshu brother is for her good, he does not want to give her trouble. "Brother Chengshu, just a moment." "Good." Hang up and call Yin Dacheng tenderly. As a result, Yin Dacheng took a student to the hospital half an hour ago. "That''s OK. You can be busy first, and then I''ll ask someone else for help." Just as he said this, Mr. Huang pushed the door and came in. See warmth put down the phone, she asked: "looking for help to do what?" "Help me to pick up the meal at the door. My brother is here to deliver the meal to me." "I''ll help you." "No," he said tenderly, "I have to find a male colleague." "What about sex when you take a meal?" "His ex girlfriend is very paranoid. Seeing me chatting with him in the car that day, she secretly took pictures to threaten me. My brother asked me to find a male colleague, mainly for fear of implicating us." "Ex girlfriend? Such a woman is under treatment. Leave it alone and I''ll get it. " Huang Ya put the paper bag on the desk. "It''s at the front door." "Yes, but..." "It''s OK," Huang Ya patted her on the shoulder when she came to her side. "What''s your brother''s name?" "Luo Chengshu." "Well, wait for me." After Huang Ya left, she specially called Luo Chengshu and told him that it was a female teacher. Luo Chengshu felt a little guilty and said, "Xiaoqing, I''m really sorry to make you nervous because of me." With a gentle smile, he said: "what a big thing, brother Chengshu, don''t take it seriously. You can do it well." "Don''t worry." Huang Ya came to the school gate and looked around for a while. Seeing this, Luo Chengshu got off with a thermos box. Huang Ya saw Luo Chengshu in a gray suit for the first time. Looking at Luo Chengshu''s face, Huang Ya''s eyes are a little straight. Luo Chengshu approached her and said gently, "you are teacher Huang." Huang Ya looked back and nodded, "I''m Huang Ya. Are you Mr. Luo?" "Yes," he handed the incubator to Huang Ya, "it''s for Xiao Qing. It''s dumplings made by my mother. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat it with Xiao Qing. It''s really troublesome for you at noon today."Huang Ya blushed slightly and shook her head: "you''re welcome." "Then I''ll go first." Huang Ya nodded: "goodbye, Mr. Luo." Luo Chengshu nodded to her and turned to leave. Huang Ya breathed and turned to go to the school. She stood still and patted her face: "Huang Ya, don''t be a flower maniac." Back in the office, she put the incubator on her desk. "Thank you very much, Miss Huang," Wen said She opened the lunch box and saw that there were a lot of dumplings in it. She got up and went to a small cabinet beside her. She found two pairs of chopsticks and gave one to Mr. Huang: "eat together. I won''t go to the canteen at noon today." Huang Ya took the chopsticks and asked, "your brother Broke up with his girlfriend? " "Yes, just a while ago." "His girlfriend is very extreme." He nodded tenderly: "some of them are too extreme. Brother Chengshu is clearly a very responsible person, but she always looks at him uneasily. As long as there is a woman around brother Chengshu, no matter how pure the relationship between other people and brother Chengshu is, she is not at ease. You think, she even suspects me who has a boyfriend. They both broke up, and she also sent someone to watch Cheng Shu''s brother. I think it''s too much. " "Mr. naluo is very poor," said Huang Ya, and then asked, "how old is he?" After looking at her tenderly for a moment, she suddenly began to laugh. Huang Ya blushed: "what are you laughing at?" "Cheng Shu, 29, is now the manager of Guangcheng commercial building in Beicheng. He used to live abroad. Because of his girlfriend''s suspicion, he couldn''t live abroad, so they came back to develop. But now, they''re breaking up. " "Teacher Huang, when the relationship between Cheng Shu''s brother and his ex girlfriend is complete, I''d like to introduce you to him." Huang Ya said with a smile: "so I should pretend that I don''t need to, but The thought in my heart is, I''d love to. " "I know, this is the first time I found out that Mr. Huang is also interested in the opposite sex," he said with a warm smile "Well, Miss Wen, don''t laugh at me." Mr. Huang is so dutiful and kind-hearted. He has a good three outlooks. In my heart, I feel that I should introduce Mr. Huang to brother Chengshu. Oh, I''m so happy to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 At noon on Friday, Wenqing fell asleep with a reclining chair in her office. When it''s time for work, she doesn''t wake up. Huang Ya gently pushed her: "teacher Wen?" Open your eyes in a trance. Huang Ya said, "get up. How did you sleep so soundly at noon these days?" After lying for a few seconds, he sat up slowly and rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s probably nothing big these days, so I think it''s a lot," she said, getting off the couch, rolling up the blanket and folding it up. "When did Mr. Li and Mr. Yin leave?" "Mr. Yin has just left. Mr. Li has been away for more than half an hour." He yawned and sat down at his desk. It''s strange that I''m still so sleepy when I wake up. At three o''clock, she went downstairs to the basketball court with Miss Huang. But the entrance of the basketball court today is different from the past. From a distance, they saw a lot of people around the door of the basketball court. They looked at each other, and Huang Ya said, "Why are there so many people over there today?" He took her by the wrist and said, "go and have a look." As they approached, a student called out, "teacher Wen is coming." Then someone ran to them. What''s the situation. A man took the lead in running to her and said solemnly, "Miss Wen, I''m a reporter from the real news. I want to interview you with a few questions." Reporter? Warm heart a drum. "I''m sorry, I''m just a mortal and I don''t give interviews to reporters," she said with a cool face. Huang Ya also said: "several reporters, this is the school. You break in like this, and you have to interview the staff of our school without the consent of the school. It''s against the rules." "Let''s just ask a few simple questions. Just now many students said that Huo San Ye''s real daughter is not Miss Bai, but warmth in this school. Are you the one they said He guessed that he would be chased by reporters, which may be related to Huo tingshen. "I''m sorry, as I said, I won''t be interviewed by reporters. I won''t answer any of your questions. Please leave now." Wen said, but several reporters around didn''t plan to leave. They continued to ask questions about her and hortensen. For example, when they met, how they met, and when they became lovers. Some reporters simply asked her if she was Huo tingshen''s lover, and whether the marriage between Huo tingshen and Bai Yue was true. Hearing these questions, Huang Ya looked at the reporter anxiously and said to the reporter, "if you continue to ask, then I can only find a security guard." Surrounded by reporters, some students yelled: "Mr. Wen, why don''t you admit that you are a couple with the third master? You were still showing your love on campus a few days ago." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, has the student to make noise here, is lets her headache most. If the reporters don''t go, there will be a stalemate among the three parties. Just then, the students of the basketball team in the school crowded into the crowd. More than a dozen people surrounded Wen Qing and Huang Ya and turned to face the reporter. They are very tall, and they completely block the two women. Among them, the captain of the basketball team went to the warm side and said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, Ting Ren, let me tell you that your rescue workers are on the way. Let''s hold on for a few minutes." "Rescuers? Who? Tingren? What problems can he solve by coming here. " Basketball team members will be surrounded by them, Huang Ya quietly said: "this group of children also let people have a sense of security." Warmth to her smile, who said not. A few minutes later, there was a commotion outside the crowd. Of course, the two women inside are completely invisible. Huang Ya wondered, "what''s the matter?" He shook his head tenderly: "I don''t know." At this time, a reporter said: "Third Master, excuse me, is your girlfriend really in this school?" Listening to the reporter''s question, Huang Ya was pleasantly surprised: "the third master is here." Listen to the answer from outside. At the moment, it''s very quiet outside. Huo tingshen''s voice rang out: "what''s the matter with you?" Reporter Leng for a while, "Third Master, I am a reporter, have the obligation to answer questions for the public." "That''s your business." "But this answer needs to be given by the third master." Horting sneered: "why should I give it to you?" "Third Master, as a famous person..." "Well known or not, I don''t know, but one thing, I''m sure," horting said with a cold look. "I''m not a public figure. I''m willing to talk about my privacy. It''s my business. I''m not willing to talk about it. Do I have a half dime relationship with you? A little reporter, also want to be in front of me? Why do you think you are Nezha? "There was a roar of laughter around. The reporter''s face was also blue and red. "Third Master, you said that by default, is your privacy here?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and took a step forward. When the reporter finished, he regretted for a moment. Because of horting''s deep aura, he was afraid. Huo tingshen stretched out his hand, and the reporter hurriedly dodged, but Huo tingshen just turned the reporter''s badge, looked at it, and said to the staff who followed him. "When I call Lin Shaokang, I only give him one hour to make Huaxia daily disappear from the media circle in Beicheng. Besides, when I issue a ban order in the national media circle, no unit can recruit Wu Youquan as a reporter. Otherwise, whoever accepts him, I will level with his company." "Yes, Third Master." On the other side, Wu Youquan''s face was livid: "Third Master, I just want to report the facts, but I don''t want to be your enemy." "You dare to pester me like this. Who knows if you will go out and bully innocent people as a journalist? You are just a reporter, not a god holding Shangfang''s sword. Don''t take yourself seriously. If you really have such professional ethics and love your work, then there are many innocent people at the bottom who need your camera to record the truth and help them. Now, you dare to come to amuse me, just because my lacy news can make you get more income and make you more famous. But reporter Wu, you are really looking for the wrong person. Today, I''ll clean you up, which can be regarded as a way to get rid of the harm in the reporter circle. " He said, glancing around the circle of reporters: "if anyone still wants to follow the old way of Huaxia daily, just provoke me. I warn you, if someone dares to let me see any news about me, the staff or students of Beijing Normal University in the media, I will let you, in this circle, never turn over." Several reporters around looked at each other and left one by one. Around warmth and Huang Ya''s basketball team students to make way for a way, Huo tingshen toward warmth, came over. "Are you scared?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Warm lips smile: "nothing." She looked up at him, the original Ting Ren said the rescue, is Huo tingshen ah. At first, she was a little worried when she knew he appeared. But now, she was convinced, the reporter asked so many questions, he not only did not answer a question, but also made a warning to others, let those reporters leave. Capitalists are capitalists. They have means. On Saturday morning, Huo Tingren invited Huo tingshen and Wenqing to visit his newly decorated bar. It can be seen that ting Ren has put a lot of effort into this bar. The decoration style is also artistic. After a warm turn, he came to the bar and said to Ting Ren: "the decoration in the bar is generally wild. You are so artistic here, and you are not afraid that no one will come?" "Oh, third sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be quite knowledgeable." On one side, Huo Ting said calmly: "your third sister-in-law thought that she was a working queen." "Working queen?" Huo Tingren looked at the warmth: "third sister-in-law, have you ever worked in a bar?" "Yes," he said with a warm shrug "Wow, I didn''t see it. You''re not afraid to be robbed when you grow up like this." "In the bar, your third sister-in-law is supposed to be gay," hortingshen sat down in front of the bar. Huo Tingren chuckled: "third sister-in-law, you can be a handsome person." Warm white the brothers one eye, "you two are not disgusting, people can''t live, right, I really don''t care about you." She smiles and turns to the photo bar on the side of the bar. I thought there would be a lot of star photos over there, but I didn''t expect that there would be no star photos here. Instead, there were a lot of old photos. In these pictures, it''s the same person. This person in the photo, she looks, even feel a little familiar. Seeing the person in the photo shaking God, Ting Ren in the bar said: "third sister-in-law, how about the handsome guy in the photo, handsome enough." Looking at him tenderly, he said with a smile, "it''s very handsome. Who is it?" "My second uncle was a man of the year in Beicheng. He was very good at fighting." Huo tingshen asked: "you say, is my second uncle handsome, or am I handsome?" Tender nuzui: "two Shuai." Huo Ting deep white She: "all say beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so, I''ll give you another chance." Huo Tingren said with a bad smile: "in this case, should I avoid it?" Huo Ting tilted him deeply: "do you know if you want to leave now?" The warmth has no language to smile a way: "well, you two can not make." A few people were amused and laughed. Warmth will once again focus on the photos, she pulled a smile from the corner of her lips. I''m so funny. How can she feel that the second uncle of Huo family is familiar with me. They''re not from the same world, OK. This sense of familiarity probably comes from Huo tingshen. After all, they are uncles and nephews, and they are similar. On Sunday morning, Huo tingshen went to the company temporarily because there was something wrong with the company. He went to the company, but she felt a little clean. Huo Ting deeply deals with the affairs of the company. Just as he is about to leave, Lin Shaokang knocks on the door and walks in. "Third Master, I found the information about Bai Yu''s illegitimate son you asked me to investigate before." He stepped forward and put a document on hortensen''s desk. Huo tingshen picked it up, looked at it and listened to Lin Shaokang''s words: "you should be surprised." Huo tingshen opened the document. He didn''t eat too much. He just laughed coldly. He closed the document and looked at Lin Shaokang: "except for you and me, I don''t want to let a third person know about this." "Don''t worry, Third Master. I will keep my mouth shut." Huo tingshen waved his hand: "nothing''s wrong, you can get off work first." "All right." Hortensen came home just in time for lunch. Housekeeper Tong went upstairs and invited warmth down. Seeing that Huo tingshen came back, she walked to the dining table with ease and said, "when did you come back?" "I haven''t been in the room for two minutes. Sit down and eat first." They sat down at the table, took two warm mouthfuls and put down their chopsticks. "Why don''t you eat?" Huo tingshen asked Warm shrug: "just eat too much fruit, now no appetite." Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "how like a child, eating without restraint, after the meal do not eat snacks and fruit." "If you become a father in the future, you will be able to read children very well," he said with a warm smile "What''s wrong with that? I must have read it for their good. ""Children don''t know if you''re good for them." Huo Ting deep bad smile: "anyway, a family, there must be black and white face, then I do black face, you do white face is not good." "Who''s going to have a baby with you?" she blushed "You." "I don''t want it." Huo Ting deeply looked at her blushing face and said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll ask you a question." "Well, what''s the problem?" "You always say that Bai Nancheng is very good to you. When did your relationship with him get better? Has it been very good since the beginning?" After a warm thought, he shook his head: "No." "Did he bully you?" "It can''t be regarded as bullying. My mother seldom takes me to contact the Bai family, so I have little contact with my brother. When I was a child, it was mainly because Bai Xue always came to my mother to vent her anger. Now, I never dare to read the news about beating Xiao san''er in the street, because at that time, my mother was always bullied by Bai Xue. I still remember that my mother was working in a coffee shop at that time. Once, when I came back from school early, I went to the coffee shop to find my mother. Just that day, Bai Xue took my brother and Bai Yue to go shopping together. Across the glass, Bai Yue sees me sitting on the desk doing my homework, and points. As a result, Bai Xue sees my mother. She rushes into the coffee shop, pulls my mother''s hair and scolds her for being "shameless, she''s a junior." many guests were watching at that time. After I squeezed into the crowd, Bai Xue pushed me down in my mother''s arms and told the crowd that my mother was a little son, and I was a wild seed. She beat my mother very hard. That day, my brother was at the theatre, just like Bai Yue. As a child, in my memory, there were no good people in the Bai family. " Every time he heard about her and the Lu family, Huo tingshen wanted to kill people. He really didn''t know how warmth and her mother got through the past few years. It''s not like they''re human. "In your impression, when did you start to have a better relationship with Bai Nancheng?" "My brother went abroad to study. One year, he came back from a holiday. He bought a lot of things secretly and came to my home to visit me and my mother. At that time, he gave my mother a card, told my mother to take good care of her body, protect me, let my mother not be angry because of his mother''s arrogance, and apologized to my mother on behalf of his mother. Since then, he has been with us from time to time. " "Why are you so curious about my brother today?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "because..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Hate him," looking at the warm and curious look, Huo tingshen decided not to tell her some things. "In this world, I haven''t hated anyone in my heart. Bai Nancheng is one of them." "You''re too boring. It''s the Bai family that offends you, not my brother." "But I''m not happy that he''s hooking up with you." She disdained: "what collusion, that is my brother." "I don''t care," said Huo tingshen, putting down his chopsticks and looking at her. If one day, she knows that Bai Nancheng is not her brother, what will happen? Would you like him? After all, she trusted Bai Nancheng. He said seriously: "little love." Warm duzui: "why." "The Huo family has a grudge against the Bai family. You know that. I''ll take revenge sooner or later, you know." He nodded tenderly: "you don''t have to tell me. I''m not a white family." "But I think there is another person you care about in the Bai family, so I have reason to tell you that this is also respect for you." "I don''t care what the Bai family will be like. My brother is a capable man. Even without the Bai family, he can shine." Listen to her say so, Huo Ting deep also didn''t refute her, just eyes burning looking at her. "Next, a lot of unexpected things may happen, but I hope you don''t think too much about it. It''s just part of my revenge action, eh?" After a moment''s warm silence, Huo Ting said: "OK" Huo Ting raised his water cup to his side: "wish me success." He gently picked up his glass and touched it with him. But I don''t know why, she always has some uneasiness in her heart. On Saturday, Luo''s aunt called her and invited her and Huo tingshen to have dinner at Luo''s. The warmth is not good, refused, then agreed. But when he got home in the evening, he realized that Huo tingshen was leaving for Singapore on a three-day business trip on Friday afternoon. So on Saturday, she could only come to Luo''s house by herself. As it happens, Luo Chengshu is at home because there is nothing wrong with the shopping mall. Uncle and aunt didn''t know that they were threatened by Zhou Ziyu, and they entertained them happily. However, Luo Chengshu was worried. While her parents were busy in the kitchen, she said to her warmth, "Xiaoqing, in order not to make trouble for you, I''ll tell my parents that there''s something wrong with the company in a moment. You don''t mind if you go first." "I''m so sorry, brother Chengshu," he said, "because you can''t even have a meal at home on your day off." "Don''t say that. I don''t know how happy I am that you can come." Nodded tenderly: "by the way, brother Chengshu, um If I have time, I''d like to introduce a sister to you. " Luo Chengshu hissed: "it''s not for me to have a blind date." With a warm and witty smile, "that''s what I really mean." "What should I do? I really don''t have any plans for this recently." "But I think starting a new relationship is the best way to say goodbye to the past." Luo Chengshu some headache way: "what I am worried about is that my new feelings, will bring the other party a disaster." I can understand the meaning of Luo Chengshu. She said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you when you''ve finished this relationship completely." Luo Chengshu said with a smile: "let''s talk about it then. I don''t want to start a new relationship now." He said, went to the kitchen door, told his parents to go to the company. Aunt Luo is still complaining about him. Xiaoqing is not easy to come here, and you can''t accompany him well. After Luo Chengshu left, he had a good meal with his parents. The warmth in front of the long lost table makes the warmth feel very comfortable. In the afternoon, after leaving Luo''s house, she went back to Huo''s villa. She has to study whenever she has time. In the evening, Huo tingshen called her and told her that she was safe. After a few words of conversation, Huo tingshen went to the meeting. Without Huo Ting, I can sleep all night. The next morning, warmth is still in sleep, was disturbed by a phone wake up. It''s Tong Hao. Put the mobile phone in my ear, full of sleeping sound: "hello." "Girl, I said you haven''t got up yet." "I saw a little bit too much reading last night. I wanted to sleep in." "I said, you are not a person who can sleep till eight o''clock. Oh, no, no, no, I want to tell you something serious. You didn''t watch the news." Hear news two words, warm eyes open: "what news ah." "Has Mr. Huo gone to Singapore?""How do you know?" "Of course, I know what most Chinese people know," Tong Hao said in silence. "I said, girl, would you pay attention to the news if you have nothing to do?" "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Does your love bean have a girlfriend "What, Bai Yue, the Bai family, arrived in Singapore on the same flight with your third master Huo, and they left the airport on the same plane. They were photographed by reporters. It was said on the Internet that they were going to travel secretly." Warm silent smile, this white month, really is what all dry out. "Girl, can you still laugh?" "Huo tingshen went to a meeting. We called last night. I know him well. He won''t mess around. It must be Bai Yue who directed and played it." "Do you know there is a saying that people''s words are terrible?" Tong Hao thinks that warmth is good everywhere. He is smart, beautiful and has a good figure, but he doesn''t like defending people. He was silent for a moment and said, "do you think it''s serious?" "There''s a mess on the Internet. Everyone is waiting for the reporter to expose the real hammer. Do you think it''s serious?" "But if Huo tingshen didn''t do anything, would they have no real hammer to expose?" he said "I always feel that the young lady raised by a wealthy family is not the only one who has the heart. You''d better remind Huo tingshen to be careful. After all, it''s a long time to be careful." After chatting for a while, they hung up. Holding the mobile phone tenderly, some hesitated. If she calls Huo tingshen now, will Huo tingshen think she is jealous? He says he won''t marry him, but he worries if he''s going out with another woman This is too duplicative. And Will hortensen think she doesn''t trust her. Warm breath, this kind of timid feeling, really not good at all. She turned on her mobile phone, and before she could make a phone call, some entertainment news came out. Huo tingshen, President of Dihui group, went to the same hotel in Singapore with Baishi group for a holiday. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 When I saw the news, I couldn''t say I was warm and didn''t care at all. She knew it was fake, but she still felt uncomfortable. She doesn''t want Huo tingshen to have a little relationship with Bai Yue. She put down her cell phone and picked up the book from the bedside table. She should have believed in huotingshen. She wanted to calm down by reading books. But She couldn''t see the words that could have floated into her eyes. Near noon, the second news was released. Huo tingshen attended the important business meeting and Bai Yue accompanied him. Although they are not photographed in the same frame, it is true that they are in the same place in the background. Gently bite lips, more can not calm down. She left the room, went downstairs and wanted to go out for a walk. But just as she walked out of the entrance, she saw Huo Tingren coming in a hurry. I thought that Huo Tingren helped Huo tingshen explain something. But when Huo Tingren opened his mouth, he didn''t know what Huo tingshen was doing. "Third sister-in-law, did you watch the news? My third brother is not going to a meeting, how that fake face fairy is also here. " "I don''t know. So far, your third brother hasn''t explained anything to me." "Then you won''t call to ask, isn''t the man yours?" "He went to work," he said awkwardly. "I''ll call him in case it affects him." "If you call him on your own initiative, he will be happy no matter how busy he is. Ask quickly." She took out her cell phone and was about to make a call when her cell phone rang first. Huo Tingren came and asked, "is it my third brother?" See the name of Bai Yue on the screen. Huo Tingren said, "what do you want to do when the fake face girl calls you?" He shook his head tenderly: "you always ask me something I need to do." "Then pick it up," Huo Tingren said. He grabbed the phone and picked it up. He said angrily, "what do you want to do when you call, fake face witch?" The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and asked, "who are you? Isn''t this a warm mobile phone?" "I''m his little brother-in-law, Huo Tingren, Huo tingshen''s fourth younger brother." "It''s the little fourth master," Bai Yue said with a smile after she threw off her cold voice. "The name of little brother-in-law can''t be called on any occasion. The third master and Wen Qing haven''t married yet." "They live and eat together. For a conservative like my third brother, warmth is my third sister-in-law. But you, with a fake face, are so ugly that you dare to show off everywhere. Plastic surgery is that you have courage, but with this virtue, can you not go out to scare people? You dare to covet my third brother. You didn''t look at yourself in the mirror after finishing your face Listen to Ting Ren so happy scold white month, gentle drooping eyes, low voice smile smile, this boy scold good. At the other end of the phone, Bai Yue said: "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t have plastic surgery. Moreover, I''m not ugly. It''s your bad eyesight." "It''s really the Bai family. They don''t even make a draft when they lie. I tell you, if you want to find out the name of the hospital where you have plastic surgery, don''t tell me about it every minute. Besides, if you want to marry into the Huo family, unless I die." Bai Yue was anxious and jumped: "don''t think you are the third master''s younger brother, I have to let you. I tell you, whether you want to or not, you''d better be aware for me. When I become your sister-in-law, I''ll see how I deal with you." Huo Tingren sneered: "that''s why I said that you don''t know how much you weigh. I''ll make a bet with you. If you can marry into Huo''s family, I''ll clean up from Huo''s family. But if you can''t marry into Huo''s family, do you dare to clean up from Bai''s family?" "I don''t want to be angry with a child of yours and let warmth answer the phone." Bai Yue still can''t control her temper. Huo Tingren disdained to smile: "if you want to talk to my third sister-in-law, you are the old man. No way. I tell you, if you dare to block my third sister-in-law, I will let the reporter expose the hospital where you have plastic surgery. If you don''t believe me, try it." He finished and hung up. Being hung up, Bai Yue stamped her feet and yelled angrily: "Huo Tingren, you wait and see. When I become the third master''s wife, I will let the third master drive you out of the Huo family." Huo Tingren returned his mobile phone to Wen Qing: "in the future, you don''t need to answer the phone of this enchantress." Looking at him without any words, I said with a smile: "I always thought that you were very gentle, but I didn''t think that you were so skinny." "I don''t like the white family. In a word, don''t worry about it, third sister-in-law. I support you. If my third brother really wants to marry that witch, I won''t recognize my third brother with you." With a warm smile: "OK, don''t act with me here. I''m fine. I believe in your third brother." "Third sister-in-law, your words hurt my feelings. I''m really facing you." Warmth gave him a thumbs up: "OK, I said the wrong thing, you don''t worry, busy you go, I''ll call your third brother in a moment."Huo Tingren said: "then I''ll go to the bar. It will open in a few days." "You go." "Third sister-in-law, are you sure you are really OK?" Nodded tenderly: "it''s OK, I''m sure." After Huo Tingren left, he called Huo tingshen tenderly. Sure enough, after receiving her call, Huo tingshen was very happy. "Do you know what''s the happiest time of my day?" Warmth knows what he wants to say. "When I called you?" "Teacher Wen is more and more enlightened." With a gentle smile, she knew the routine after staying with him for a long time. "Did you watch the domestic news?" "I''ve been busy all morning, but I haven''t paid attention to other things. What''s the matter?" "Well I think you should be careful. Bai Yue went to Singapore on the same flight with you. She stayed in the same hotel last night. Today, when you went to the summit, she was also photographed there. According to the news, you are going on a holiday together. " Huo Ting deeply disdains to smile a way: "this white family''s daughter, don''t want to face up, is there heredity?" "In a word, just be careful. I''m going to read a book." "Wait a minute," Huo tingshen called her. "What do you feel after watching the news?" "I Go ahead and do your work. Don''t tease me at this time. " Huo tingshen couldn''t help stirring up the corners of his lips, "jealous, angry?" "Huo tingshen..." "When I go back at noon tomorrow, I''ll go to your school to see you." "No, no, I don''t want to continue to be a man of the moment in school. Please forgive me." "Follow me, it''s hard for you not to be red." "Who said I would follow you." Huo tingshen said with a bad smile: "don''t follow me, do you think you can still get married? I like the woman, who dares to take the dish www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Warm blush: "married is your woman, do not marry, it is not, I don''t tell you, hang up." She finished and hung up. Huo tingshen has already been able to imagine the way of the warm feeling at the moment red face appearance. It''s just He subconsciously looked around, and then called Lin Shaokang over. "Shaokang, go and find out immediately where Bai Yue is." "White moon?" "Look at the news first," Huo tingshen said "Yes, Third Master." Lin Shaokang turned on his mobile phone, searched the news, and then immediately started to take action. In less than half an hour, in the same exhibition center, I found Bai Yue who was wandering. Lin Shaokang sent someone to detain Bai Yue in front of Huo tingshen. So close contact with Huo tingshen, see his God face, white month can''t help blushing. "Three Good afternoon, Third Master. " Huo tingshen doesn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He is straight to the point. "First, have your news removed immediately. Second, immediately disappear from Singapore. " "I don''t know what the third master is talking about?" Horting sneered: "are you waiting for me to show you the evidence?" "I just came to take a vacation and meet the third master by chance, that''s all." "Is it?" Huo tingshen said to Lin Shaokang, who was two steps behind him: "Shaokang, check to see which media doesn''t have a long eye, dare to scribble news." With that, he glanced at Bai Yue coldly and turned to leave. Bai Yue rushed forward and said, "Mr. Huo, can I have a few words with you alone?" Huo Ting took a deep look at Lin Shaokang. Lin Shaokang turned back and said calmly, "Miss Bai, please stop. We Huo San ye have no time to chat with you." "Huo San ye, where I can''t compare with warmth is my father''s daughter. Why do you want her?" Huo tingshen stops and looks back at Bai Yue with satire in his eyes. "You''re arrogant, arrogant, inhumane, and you dare to compare with warmth? You don''t deserve it. " He snorted and turned away. Lin Shaokang can''t help but breathe. The third master really hit the nail on the head. In this world, Miss Wen is the only one who can make the third master soft. Bai Yue stood in the same place and clenched her fist. Huo tingshen, even if I can''t get your heart, I must get your people. I can''t be compared with that tender bitch. She took out her mobile phone and took the opportunity to say, "send the news as soon as possible. Even if it is found out, we should guide the public opinion first." She put down her cell phone, looked at Huo Ting''s back and turned to leave. Anyway, her goal has been achieved, even if it is found, it doesn''t matter. In the afternoon, the warmth is calculating the problem carefully, and the mobile phone rings again. It''s a wechat from Tong Hao. She took a look at her cell phone. "It''s a real hammer. Look at the pictures." Tong Hao also sent a picture of Huo tingshen and Bai Yue standing face to face. They seem to be talking about something. The warmth coagulates the eyebrow. She didn''t think much. She sent a message to Tong Hao: "Bai Yue chased her. Huo tingshen will deal with it. Don''t look at these strange news. It will affect your mood." Tong Hao really thinks that this girl has a big heart. That night, all the hot news was removed. But some things have been removed, but the comments of the masses will not disappear. These, warmth has long been used to nature. The next morning, as soon as she came to the school and saw other people''s eyes, she knew that the news was still fermenting. When she came to the office, Miss Li was drinking water. She looked at the warmth sympathetically and asked, "Miss Wen, are you ok?" "Ah?" The warmth muddled for a while, just said with a smile: "you say the news thing son, nothing." "I don''t think the news is true at first sight. The parties have not come out to clarify the matter. I really don''t know why other people are so talkative." "Mr. Li, everyone has the heart of gossip. Isn''t it the fun of everyone''s life? It''s OK. Let''s talk about it." Li teacher listen to her say so, jump to her front: "that Huo always didn''t say anything to you?" "He reassured me." "Well, it''s not all good to have a rich boyfriend, is it?" He shrugged his shoulders and sat down in his seat. She was thinking that hortensen would not really come at noon. She spent the morning in torment. After work at noon, she stares at her mobile phone for a few minutes. Mr. Huang got up and said, "Mr. Wen, go to dinner?"Warm back to God, with a smile: "good." She got up and went downstairs with Miss Huang. had not waited for the canteen to go, and saw the students rush to run the Wutong road in front of the playground. Teacher Huang looked back and said, "what''s the matter?" Warm and curious look around. After a while, a luxury car stopped beside them. Seeing the car, teacher Huang chuckled and said to the warmth around him, "well, I''m going to be stood up again." Warm face slightly red. Huo tingshen got off the car before he could say anything. He went to tenderness and nodded to teacher Huang: "tenderness, I have to take it away first." Teacher Huang said modestly, "OK, OK, I wish you a good time." Huo tingshen naturally stopped her warm waist and put her in the car. As soon as the car door closed, the warmth became urgent: "why don''t you listen to people''s advice?" "I''m here to support your face." "Come on, if you hadn''t exposed my relationship with you in school before, I wouldn''t be reduced to this point now, OK?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and knocked her forehead: "Wen Xiaoqing, why is it so difficult for you to smooth this woman''s hair." She curled her lips and said, "no one asked you to do it." "OK, I owe it myself. I have to clean it up. OK, Lao Qin, drive to the restaurant." He took a warm breath and looked at him. Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and looked at her. She looked away hastily. He sneered: "if you want to see it, just look at it openly." "I didn''t want to see you. I was a little puzzled." "Wonder what?" She tooted: "we''re not friends and girlfriends. Why should I get on the bus with you?" "Hum, your whole body up and down, only this mouth refused to admit, that''s why I said, you woman, your mouth is not honest." "Where is my mouth Well... " She was about to retort when hortensen had already kissed her on the lip. Warm face instantly red to the ears. Mom, the driver is still in the car. What is Huo tingshen trying to do. She pushed him away and blushed: "you It''s insane "Then you''re not exactly where you are." "Ah?" "Haven''t you heard that birds of a feather flock together? You said, psycho and male god, who think you, you will be more happy? " She never won a quarrel. Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her head: "what do you think? I said I miss you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Tender slightly drooping eyes, red face way: "I heard." Huo tingshen teases a way: "that you have nothing to want to say with?" He looked at master Qin in the front row. In the past, master Qin was really nervous about these scenes, but now he has seen them all. Huo Ting took her hand and said, "look what Lao Qin is doing, look at my face and say, what do you want to tell me?" "Yes, I''m hungry," she said, trying to earn her hand. But how can Huo tingshen let her succeed: "if you don''t give me a good talk, I won''t be polite." "I''m really hungry," he said "Why are you so unkind? Usually people say they miss you. Shouldn''t you reply something?" Seeing the warmth, Huo tingshen released her hand and turned to look out the window. Warm thought, he was angry? No, he has always been very cheeky. She raised her hand, scratched her temple a few times, and looked at him with her side eyes: "well What are we going to eat? " Huo tingshen snorted, "Qi." "I don''t like gas." "Then you give it back to me?" Horting looked back at her. She''s depressed. This man is like a three-year-old. "You and Bai Yue are abroad, making trouble all over the city. I haven''t eaten less these days. I''m at school today, and I''ve been eating white eyes all morning." Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at her: "so, do you miss me in the end?" She said nothing. Huo tingshen said, "Lao Qin, stop by the side of the road. You can get off and go back." Looking at him tenderly, why did he come again. Naturally, Lao Qin didn''t dare to neglect him and got off the bus. This has become a common practice since the third master met Miss Wen. Old Qin just left, Huo tingshen side of the body, she was crushed in the seat: "you are not very good at solving problems? Do you miss me? " "Huo tingshen, you are too unreasonable." "Do you know me only today?" She said goodbye to her face, who must say it with her mouth. See her this attitude, he directly pinches her cheek, affectionately kisses her lips. He didn''t let her go until she was a little bit paralyzed by the kiss? Do you want me to continue? " She said, "I want to I think so. " She can bend and stretch. In front of him, isn''t she always like that. "Sincere or perfunctory?" "Sincerely," she said impatiently, "get up." "I have another question." "Why do you have so many questions today?" Huo Ting deep evil spirit smile: "because I want to hear you compliment me, and want to find a chance to take advantage of you." Warm lips: "you benefit from everything?" "Yes, I prefer the latter, so you can continue to be tough." He pinched her chin and gently asked, "I''m not with you. Did you sleep well?" Looking at his eyes tenderly, biting the corners of his lips. He bowed his head and another kiss. Half a sound later released, she panted: "I did not say no answer ah." "You seduced me." "How can I have it?" She feels wronged, OK? He nodded her chin: "the way you bite your lips is so tempting." This man is really In order to take advantage of everything. "Now, you can answer the question." Looking at his face tenderly, he shook his head: "No." With a smile of joy, he sat up from her and said, "that''s good." She sat up and gathered up some of her wrinkled clothes. "Do you wish I could not sleep well?" "That''s right. You can''t sleep well because of the lack of a person around you. You get used to my existence, and then you can''t get rid of it. It''s good to be addicted to me all your life." Looking at him tenderly, with emotion in his eyes. She knew that she was finished. Even though she reminded herself hundreds of times and thousands of times that she could not fall, she still failed. People like Huo tingshen are hard to refuse. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t. He took out his cell phone and called Lao Qin: "come back." Lao Qin didn''t go far at all. Every time. Arriving at the restaurant, Huo tingshen picked up the menu and said to himself, "since you can''t read, I''d better order the dishes." He felt that Huo tingshen was absolutely intentional. Last time I came here, I laughed at her because of this. This time, I''m more unscrupulous.After ordering, he said with displeasure: "since it''s a restaurant on Chinese territory, why don''t you have a Chinese menu?" "Who said no," Huo tingshen said with a bad smile, "if you don''t, the waiter will think that you are very tall. After all, the people who come here to eat have a few brushes, and they are not illiterate." "Is it fun to laugh at me?" he said "After all, you are No. 1 in science, so you should not be literate." "You..." "All right, no more teasing," he said, taking a gift bag from his bag and giving it to her. "What is this?" he asked tenderly "Gift, open it and have a look" she opened the bag and saw a Q version doll mobile phone pendant inside. She took it out and frowned. Huo tingshen said: "you see, who does this face look like?" The warmth swept one eye only, can''t help but smile: "isn''t this your face?" "I asked someone to do it and made a couple," he said, taking out his mobile phone and shaking it in front of him. "I made this according to your picture." He showed her the back of the doll, which was engraved with "the third lady of the landlord.". She turned over the doll in her hand and engraved "the third young master of the landlord family" on it. She couldn''t help but smile. Hortensen is becoming more and more childish. She looked at him: "you have a big president with this, won''t others laugh at you?" "Have you forgotten my famous saying?" "Yes," he said with a warm shrug She said, about to put the doll into the bag. Huo Ting deeply displeased: "I send you a gift, is it for you to collect it?" Looking at him tenderly, "I''m going to install it on my mobile phone when I get home." "Now." "The hole of the mobile phone is too small, this line is so thick, how can I get in." Horting spread out his hand: "give it to me." Tender will be mobile phones and dolls to him. Huo tingshen called the waiter and asked people to find tools. Soon, he will hang the mobile phone back to her: "good protection of me." Tenderly raised his hand and patted the doll''s face: "it has to be obedient." "Hiss, Wen Xiaoqing, are you looking for a relative?" His voice is not small, a warm face red: "shh." Huo tingshen can''t help laughing. This woman really doesn''t know what to say about her. "By the way," tenderly put down the mobile phone, looked at him and asked, "yesterday, you went to see Bai Yue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "It seems that you don''t miss the news at all." He said gently, "it''s all over the city. I don''t want to see it." "I saw her, but after PS processing the photos in the report, I sent someone to catch her in front of me. At that time, there were people around me and behind her." "Then why do you want to see her?" "Of course, I''m warning her. By the way, I''ll let her have a little self-knowledge. I can''t count my weight. I dare to compare with you." Warmth can''t help laughing: "I''ve seen your poisonous tongue. She must be very angry." "Are you gloating?" "Well, you see that?" She has a calm face. Huo tingshen shook his head and laughed: "don''t you think we are a perfect match?" I think it''s really like this. He is different from others in front of her. When she was in front of him, it was not so. "Why don''t you talk?" Warm shrug: "think about it, it''s a good match." He leaned forward and said, "are you still married to me?" "No "Ah, it''s really a smelly and hard bone." "Then you''re still gnawing." Huo Ting deep evil spirit way: "you didn''t discover, I good this one son?" She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I found it." Service lettuce didn''t come up, but they first saw ye wanluo coming in from outside the restaurant. Ye wanluo also saw them. She came straight over, surprised: "tingshen, Miss Wen, why are you eating here?" Horting looked deep behind her. "Yourself?" "Well, I always want to eat the food here recently. Tingchi doesn''t want to come here, so I come here alone these days." She said, looking at the warmth: "Miss Wen, do you mind if I join you in the table?" Nodded tenderly, "well, our meal hasn''t come yet." Ye wanluo looks at Huo tingshen. When he is about to sit down beside him, Huo tingshen has already got up. "You sit here, I''ll sit with Xiaoqing." Warm heart joy a few minutes, moved to the inside side. The leaf evening fell to dun dun, but still quietly past sat down. The waiter came, and ye wanluo ordered without looking at the menu. At this time, Huo tingshen''s warm meal has come. Ye wanluo put his hands together and looked at their meals. He said with a smile, "tingshen, we two order the same." Horting was silent. I''m not happy with the warmth. She said to Huo Ting deeply: "you can eat later. Give your food to miss Ye. Pregnant women are the biggest. Don''t make her hungry." Huo tingshen didn''t object. He pushed his half cut steak to yewan. Ye wanluo naturally took over: "then I''m really impolite." Her eyes touched the mobile phone pendant on the table, and her heart sank. Can immediately ask: "Miss Wen, you this mobile phone hang decoration is very unique, is court deep?" He looked at the doll and said with a smile, "well, it''s him." "It''s nice to be young. It''s romantic when it comes to love." "This is from Huo tingshen. He is young in mind," he said tenderly Huo Ting deeply mind of way: "difficult not to become my body very old?" "Compared with me, I am not young." Huo Ting snorted deeply: "so, do you think I''m old?" The warmth white he one eye, this guy how so affectation. I have to choose words for this kind of thing. "You''re not old. You''re young and handsome." "I heard the irony." "That''s your bad ears." See two people flirt with each other''s appearance, leaf late fall in the heart more not taste. When I was with her before, tingshen''s words were very few. She always thought that he didn''t like to talk. Think of here, she can''t help but grip the water cup. Warmth is too lazy to quarrel with him. Looking at ye wanluo, she said, "Miss ye, how are you these days?" "Well, it''s not the same as usual," said Ye wanluo with a headache. "I''m always listless all day. I always want to sleep, and I can''t wake up when I sleep. Besides, I always want to eat some strange things, such as steak Tingshen, you know, I seldom eat it Huo tingshen didn''t answer. He just said, "if you want to eat, if you want to sleep, you can take good care of yourself. The second brother will also feel happy. After all, the second brother has been looking forward to this child for many years." On the one hand, the warmth is a little puzzled, she is not pregnant, recently how also always addicted to sleep, unable to extricate herself?Ye wanluo takes a deep look at huoting, with a touch of loss in his expression. Warmth did not go to see the intersection of two people''s eyes, just concentrate on cutting the steak. Looking at the mess of her cutting, Huo tingshen simply pulled the plate in her hand to his body, "cutting it like this, you are really stupid enough." Warm retort: "anyway, after cutting is to eat it, and will not because cut good, eat into the stomach will become flowers." Opposite, ye wanluo is amused by the warm words. "Miss Wen, tingshen is always meticulous and pursues perfection. When you are with him, you have to get used to his small personalities." Warm duzui, looking at Huo tingshen: "do you have such fur?" "It used to be, but now you''ve ground it, and there''s nothing left," he snorted. "I find that you, a woman, can really change people." Warmth can not help but smile: "it is clear that your own position is not firm enough, how can you still push your change on me." Ye wanluo droops his eyes and continues to eat. She is sad in her heart. Now she seems to say something wrong in tingshen''s eyes. Does he like warmth so much? Like to Even if you know she''s there, are you sure? After dinner, the three came to the door of the restaurant. Ye wanluo said to Huo tingshen: "tingshen, I just met you. Can I have a few words with you?" "Is it a very important thing?" said Huo tingshen Ye wanluo stroked his belly: "about children." Warmth is also very aware of current affairs, to huoting deep way: "I go to the car waiting for you." Horting nodded deeply. "I''ll be here soon." After leaving, ye wanluo sighed: "you have changed." "I''ve found that too," said horting, looking at her deeply. "Tell me what you want to say." Ye wanluo drooped his eyes, hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t you really want to help me persuade your second brother?" "Why? Why, do you still want to give up this child? " "Tingshen, don''t you really understand me?" She looked at him sadly: "I really don''t want to, I don''t want to, I can''t for the life I don''t love..." "Late." He planned her words and looked at her fiercely. "Do you have no idea what to say or what not to say?" Leaf late fall side body, suddenly hugged him: "I am very painful." And at the moment, not far away from the car, warmth to see the scene of that moment, surprised to cover his lips, will look away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 He calmly pulled her away from himself. He stepped back two steps and kept a distance from her. See his appearance, she coagulated to coagulate eyebrow heart: "originally, you already so despise me?" He said in a deep voice: "late fall, you should not forget that I am your uncle. Even if my second brother is not here, our relationship does not allow us to do so. Our behavior will not only hurt my second brother, but also Dao Wenqing. " "Warmth, warmth Now that she has dodged away, can''t you stop using her to annoy me when she''s away? I know, you love her very much, I didn''t want you to separate, I''m in pain now, just want you to help me "What do you think I can do for you?" "I I''m really afraid that I have this child, but I don''t love him. I''m afraid that I can''t be responsible for his future. I don''t want this child to live in a family without maternal love. I really don''t understand why you have to have this child because your second brother''s body is already like this. " "My second brother''s body, for whom? You can''t be more clear in your heart. You... " "I know," she interrupted, full of remorse: "you don''t understand. If you can turn back the time, how I wish he didn''t save me, how I wish I died in that accident, so I don''t have to marry someone I don''t love. I can let you love me all your life, instead of being like now. Do you know how painful it is for me to look at you? " Huo tingshen is really reluctant to continue these meaningless topics. "If you don''t want children, you should do something. Now that the child has come, you should not ignore life. " "I didn''t volunteer. It''s your second brother. He''s strong..." "Enough, I don''t have any reason to listen to you here. If my second brother doesn''t agree, he has the same right as you to decide the future of the child. You shouldn''t make decisions on your own. I have said all that. There are some things you should think about for yourself. " He said and raised his wrist to look at the time: "I should send warmth back to school, you also go back early." He said, bypassing her and leaving. The leaf evening falls to hang Mou to stand in situ, move not move. Looking down at the phone. Huo tingshen opened the door and sat in. He said to the driver, "let''s go." Warmth will put down the phone, did not look at him, but first turned to look at the door of the restaurant, lonely drooping eyes standing there ye wanluo. As the car drove away, she looked back, thinking of the hug they had just given her. Horting raised her hand and took it, naturally. She wanted to get rid of her hand, but he held it tightly. She turned her head and glared at him: "I want to see the news in the class." He laughs: "did you see it just now?" "I don''t see anything," she said, pulling her hand out again. "Don''t drag. You can''t make it." "Hortensen," she said in a loud voice. He raised his eyebrow: "well, go ahead." She snorted and turned to look out the window, saying nothing. Huo tingshen said: "late fall is a little excited, so I lost my voice. I have just told her to pay attention to her words and deeds." "Who will listen to your explanation? What you want to do is your own business. I''m not your one." Huo tingshen didn''t get angry because of her tone, just a calm sneer. She frowned and turned her head to give him a white look. Huo Ting deep calm way: "said didn''t see of is you, contain gun clip stick of is also you, woman heart, bottom needle." "You..." He took her hand and tugged in his own direction. She was in his arms, he put his arms around her shoulder, looked down at her: "don''t worry, I know what I should do." She elbowed him a few times and couldn''t make it. He approached her ear and said, "are you giving me a chance to kiss you?" She lost her temper in an instant. She suffered a lot when she fought with him. Take her back to the school office building. She opened the car door to get off, but he said: "actually, I think you can take some time off in the near future." "Why?" "There are so many people in the school, they talk about you, won''t it affect your mood?" She curled her lips and hummed, "I don''t think about it. It''s all from whom." "But I feel very happy, because we are connected with each other openly." Her face is a little red, has just he with Ye late fall of that hug behind. "I don''t take a vacation. It''s like I''m sorry to take a vacation," she said, getting out of the car. "You go back." "I''ll pick you up after work in the afternoon." "No...""That''s it. Close the door." He looked at him tenderly for a moment. After half a sound, he said nothing and closed the door directly. He won''t listen to her. Let him go. Anyway, her reputation, already so, love how how how drop. Back in the office, she poured herself a glass of hot water. Just sat down, Li teacher who came in from outside was very excited and said: "Mr. Wen, I tell you that the woman who had an affair with the third master two days ago was downstairs." Put down your glass and get up to go out. Li teacher busy also followed to go out, she is very curious, that person is to look for teacher Wen why. At the door of the office building, he went to Bai Yue with a cold face: "what do you want to do here?" Bai Yue said angrily, "I''m not happy. Do you think I''ll make you happy? Warmth, I like the man, you dare to rob me, you count old As she spoke, she gave a warm push. After all, it''s a school, and she doesn''t want to take things to Nongda. Before many people are watching, she holds Bai Yue''s hair impolitely, pulls her and pushes her into the car. Bai Yue cries out: "are you crazy?" "You''d better be quiet for me, or I''ll fight, but it''s your nose that you spend a lot of money on." Listen to her say so, white month busy raised a hand to cover own nose: "you seek to die is not." Warm hope to the driver: "drive, leave school." The driver looked back at Bai Yue in embarrassment. Bai Yue said, "don''t drive." Warm eyebrow, calm look to the white moon. "It seems that you really don''t know how much weight you weigh. Do you want to know who Huo tingshen will choose between you and me?" She took out her mobile phone and said, "believe it or not, as soon as I make a phone call, Huo tingshen will be able to come immediately. You can''t even find the rat hole in your humiliation." Bai Yue stares at the warmth with an angry face and shouts to the driver: "drive." The driver drove off campus. "Stop the car," he said tenderly The driver pulled over to the side of the road. Looking at the white moon with a warm face and provocation, the tiger is not angry. It''s really taken as a sick cat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Bai Yue raised her chin: "how can you eat me?" "Warm sneer:" eat you this kind of person, I am afraid that the heart will become black, white month, since your face has been the whole, then nothing, more look in the mirror, you don''t really don''t know what virtue you are "No matter how bad my virtue is, I''m born in the family. How about you? It''s from little three. " "Oh, so what? At least my mother didn''t make me a crooked melon that still needs plastic surgery." "You..." Warm eyes slightly Yang, up and down looking at the white moon, Ao Jiao way: "Huo tingshen don''t want you, what''s the use of you to entangle with me? He''s chasing me so hard that I haven''t decided to accept him yet. " Bai Yue knows what her words mean, and her heart fluctuates violently. She raised her hand to show warmth. But she held Bai Yue''s wrist. She shakes off Bai Yue''s hand: "I say again, my name is Wen Qing, not Wen Yingying. If you want to bully me, please shine your eyes first. Bai Yue really annoys me. Let''s go to hell together." She said, pull open the door to get off, do not look back to leave. Bai Yue''s cold eyes glare at her warm back and clench her fist. She took out her cell phone and called snow white. As soon as the phone was connected, Bai Yue cried, "Mom, that bitch hit me." "You mean tender? You went to her? " "Yes, I''m not convinced, so I''ve come to settle with her." "Xiaoyue, you are too impulsive." "If you don''t act quickly, the third master will really be warm. Mom, I''m not reconciled." Snow White thought: "yes, my daughter, can''t lose to that bitch''s daughter, we can''t listen to your father and your brother, you come back, we sum up, how to do in the end." When she returned to the office building, Miss Li and Miss Huang were waiting for her. Seeing her appear, they came together. Mr. Li gave a thumbs up to the warmth: "Mr. Wen, you are too hot, too. Tear the little three." He looked at Mr. Li and said, "Mr. Li, I don''t have the kind of relationship with Huo tingshen that you think. Where are you from?" "What did Miss Bai come to you for?" Warm shrug: "neuropathy." Huang Ya worried looking at the warmth way: "you really all right." He shook his head tenderly: "it''s nothing." Three people went back to the office together, feeling dizzy and sleepy. After drinking a glass of water, she put aside her folding chair and lay down, ready to rest. Miss Li also thought of gossip, and then sat down on the side of the warm body, said: "Miss Wen, talk for a while, I''m curious about you now, even more than the star''s gossip." Looking at her tenderly, her eyelids slipped and she said, "Miss Li, I''m so tired. I really want to sleep." "You didn''t sleep well last night?" Tender and tender In fact, I fell asleep early last night. I only got up once in the middle of the night. Although I didn''t sleep well, I did sleep for a long time. Recently, she really feels a lot, which is not in line with her usual style. "Well," she nodded, "so I''ll go to bed first. Good afternoon." Li teacher also had to lose the chair, play mobile phone. After work in the afternoon, Huo tingshen came. Back to Huo''s villa, after dinner, Huo tingshen said: "at the weekend, the second brother said that he would take the evening out to relax and invite us all to come." "I don''t want to go," he said tenderly. "Oh? Why? " "Well, come to Beicheng to find me. We''ve arranged to go out together to relax." "Are you sure you didn''t mean to avoid us?" said Huo ting "Of course not," she got up from the table. "I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I avoid you?" She doesn''t want to see him get along with ye wanluo. In the past, she always held the mentality of going to the theatre. But now Her state of mind has changed, see ye wanluo with him, she always feel angry. When she said that, Huo tingshen said nothing more. After a warm bath upstairs, as usual, lying in bed reading a book. But half an hour later, hortensen came in. He has taken a bath in the next room. He sat down by the bed and turned the book over without any response. Horting was so annoyed that the book was more attractive than him. He raised his hand slightly, turned her body over, and pressed half of his body on her. After she rotated, she exclaimed, "Oh..." After reaction, she pushed him: "what are you doing Well... "He kisses her on the lip. She struggled a few times, and finally avoided his lips, shouting: "Huo tingshen, what are you doing?" Horting pinched her chin, full of desire: "didn''t I say that at noon, I miss you." "Think I can kiss me so recklessly? You are too unreasonable "Where do you get the courage to reason with a man who just wants to strip you off?" he said, kissing her again. I really feel that this man Overbearing and shameless. But she She''s on her way again. I watched her body soften. Huo tingshen''s kiss, slowly moving down He took his hand tenderly and said, "don''t worry." Huo Ting deeply coagulated to coagulate eyebrow heart, close to her ear: "when do you plan to put down the guard to me after all, eh?" Warm eyes ChuChu looked at him, voice is still some breathing. Actually, she had planned to give up. But every time she thought of Ye wanluo, she was afraid. She was really afraid. Seeing her expression, he said helplessly, "do you know what I want to do most now?" Without saying a word of warmth, I just looked at him. "I want to give you a few drinks." Warm blush: "you..." He kisses her again. She was afraid that he would lose control, so she just pushed him. He said in her ear, "don''t worry, I only kiss you." Two people so entwined continuous kiss nearly ten minutes, he was not willing to let her go, went to the bathroom again. After half a sound, he came back from the bathroom again, lying on the bed like nothing, humming. She turned to look at him. "I didn''t offend you. Why are you looking at me like that?" "Sooner or later, I''ll let you stifle. This Platonic way of getting along is what I hate most now." With a smile, she picked up her pen and continued to read the book, noting something on it. Huo Ting looked at her deeply, his eyes full of expectation. Not at this speed. I can''t eat the meat I see everyday. It''s too painful. He has to do something to speed up the progress between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 On Saturday, Tong Hao was invited to Beicheng. The whole process is accompanied by warmth. They seem to have returned to their school days, lying on the big bed of the hotel, there are always endless words. After dinner in the afternoon, they chatted and took a nap. Warmth is awakened by the ringing of mobile phone. Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, she opened her cell phone and put it in her ear: "hmm?" "Third sister-in-law, you are resting." "Well, what''s the matter?" "That Let me tell you something. Don''t be angry. " Her spirit a little bit: "why, did you do something sorry for me?" As soon as her voice dropped, there was a plug-in on her mobile phone. Seeing the number, she wondered, "why did your second brother call me?" "Third sister-in-law, don''t take it. Don''t take it." On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingren yelled: "I just went fishing with my second brother. I accidentally let your story slip. My second brother knew that you were Bai Chengtai''s daughter. He was angry." Tender feeling in the heart a tight, eyebrow heart tight Cu: "your three elder brothers how to say?" "My third brother didn''t answer my phone." "Isn''t he going with you?" he said "He didn''t come. He said he didn''t have time." Warmth looked at the call on the screen, Ning Mei said: "OK, I know, you don''t care, I''ll deal with it." With that, she hung up and picked up Huo tingchi''s number. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a cold voice from Huo tingchi. "Miss Wen, I don''t know if you have time. I want to talk to you face to face." "Well, where shall we meet?" "Chengen club, give your name at the door, someone will take you to me." After hanging up, she called Tong Hao. "Well, I have to go out and deal with something. I''m afraid I can''t come back today. You have a good rest. Go back to Linhai early tomorrow morning. I''ll see you in a few days." Tong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s going on?" With a tender and bitter smile, he said, "there''s something wrong. In a word, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." She said as she got out of bed. Tong Hao followed him to the door and said, "are you a terrible thing He shook his head gently: "it''s OK, don''t worry." Although she is young, she has never seen any big waves. After leaving the hotel, she took a taxi to the club that Huo tingchi said. After she reported her name, the waiter took her into a private room. After less than half an hour, Huo tingchi also came. After he was pushed into the private room, the man was sent out by him. Huo tingchi looked at her coldly and said, "I don''t know if I should call you miss Wen or Miss Bai er." "Huo Er ye, my surname is Wen. You can call me Miss Wen with a single name Huo tingchi said with a sneer, "Miss Wen, can I ask you how you hit your wishful thinking?" "I don''t quite understand the meaning of Huo Er Ye. I don''t know if you can make it clear," he said He sneered: "as the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, you know that the huobai family have a grudge, but you still want to lure my brother to fall in love with you. What do you mean? Do you want to prove how attractive your white women are to our Huo family men? " "Second master Huo, please speak with respect. I didn''t tempt your brother," he said "Miss Wen, I''m not here to play with you. I just ask you what conditions you need to leave tingshen. Go ahead." Warm eyes, no words. "Why, can''t you open your mouth? a hundred million? I still want Huo''s shares. " Looking at him tenderly, "I don''t want anything." "You mean, you have to go to court?" If it is before, warmth may not explain anything, but now, she inexplicably want to fight for it. She said: "the Bai family didn''t admit my identity, and I never spent a cent on the Bai family. So, second master Huo, I''m not the Bai family." Huo tingchi said: "I don''t care about this, I ask you, you are Bai Chengtai''s daughter, right?" She was silent and nodded, "well." Huo tingchi added: "Bai Chengtai is the son-in-law of the Bai family. He is the Bai family, so are you. Our two families are separated by a human life. It''s impossible for you to be with tingshen. " Human life? She looked at Huo tingchi, a little surprised: "what life?" "You don''t know?" With a warm and bitter smile, she only heard that huobai and his family had a grudge, but she never heard of it."I don''t know." "At that time, Bai Yu, the second young lady of the Bai family, not only teased my second uncle''s feelings, but also killed him. We Huo family and the Bai family are inseparable. The Huo family''s men, even if they don''t marry for a lifetime, can never marry your Bai family''s women." Huo tingchi said, his voice was excited. He clenched his fist and lowered his head again. "Miss Wen should be a reasonable person. I might as well put it bluntly. As the son of the Huo family and the elder brother of Huo tingshen, I will never allow him to marry you. If you don''t want to be hurt in the future, please leave tingshen as soon as possible, otherwise..." He looked at the warmth, eyes full of coolness: "I will tell the world, you are the illegitimate daughter of the white family, even for the sake of interests, to seduce the Huo family." Hearing that, he looked at him tenderly and nervously. "No," she shook her head. "I''ll leave hortensen." Huo tingchi said indifferently: "then you''d better do what you say. I won''t wait long. I''ll only give you one day. Tomorrow morning, I hope you can move out of Huo''s house immediately, and never see tingshen again." With that, he turned his wheelchair to the door and opened it. The servant at the door pushed his wheelchair out. Sitting in the private room with warmth, my heart can''t be calm for a long time. Oh, at last, we have come to this day. She and Huo tingshen have no future. They will be separated after all. Her hand, gently covering her heart. I knew that No, she knew it would be so, but she still couldn''t control her heart. Fool. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Her cell phone rang. See is Huo tingshen call, she will pick up the mobile phone. "Where are you?" said Huo tingshen "I''m outside." "My second brother, did you see him? Don''t listen to what he said. Tell me the address and I''ll go to see you." She took a deep breath and said calmly, "he''s gone. Don''t come to pick me up. I''ll go back by myself. At the same time, I have something to say to you." With that, she hung up. Her hands gently clasped, in the heart inexplicably some desolate. Should come, always can''t hide, can only Face it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Back to Huo''s villa, it was an hour later. Hortensen was sitting in the living room, pacing back and forth. See her appear, he quickly step forward: "how do you just come back?" "I took a taxi. It''s a long way." Looking at her normal expression, he didn''t think it was so simple. "What did my second brother tell you?" She looked at him: "tonight, I''ll cook you a meal." "And then?" "And then..." She said with a smile, "and then I''ll talk about it later." She said, going to the kitchen. But he took her by the wrist: "Wen Xiaoqing." Looking back at him tenderly, still with a smile, the silkworms at the bottom of his eyes shrug up, very good-looking. "After dinner." She turned back to go, but he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. "Don''t try to play tricks in front of me. Who made you smile at me?" Warm chin against his chest. His arms are always warm. "If you want to talk about it now, then You''d better let the rest of the family avoid it. " Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia: "take everyone out. No one is allowed to come in without my order." Tong housekeeper busy to all humanity: "all with me." A crowd left. Horting looked at her deeply and said, "it can be said." "In a moment, I''ll go upstairs and pack my things. I''m going to get out of here." Huo tingshen clenched his fist: "what did my second brother say?" "I think we can''t live together all the time in such an unclear way." Huo tingshen gritted his teeth: "warmth." "I have thought about it carefully. No matter what others think of you, you are a very good person in my eyes. Once upon a time, I was afraid that I would like you, so I always reminded myself to exclude you. But you are really charming. It''s not difficult to fall in love with you, so I don''t fall in love with you unexpectedly, but This kind of like, not to the extent that you can not, I love myself more than you, so I''ve decided to leave here and you before I fall. " Huo Ting looked at her calmly, though he didn''t know what the second elder brother had said to her. But the result is the same, that is, the second brother succeeded. "Don''t you think about how I feel?" She shook her head and looked cold: "all the time, you have never considered my feelings about anything you do to me." "You think you can get away from me if you leave here?" "That''s why I want to come back and talk to you. I hope you don''t pester me any more. The deadline we agreed is coming. I''m sure I still don''t want to marry you, because I like you far less than I love you." Horting was already very angry. But she didn''t seem to notice. Two people together, the most taboo is, one is planning to break up, the other is planning the future. It made him feel like a fool. And she was the executioner who made him a fool. She didn''t even want to work for him. "Huo tingshen, I''m really sorry. I I''ll never see you again. This time, I''ll do what I say. " With that, she turned and went upstairs. She doesn''t have any luggage, but she has some review materials and some documents upstairs. She has to take them with her. Because in the future, she may not be able to come here again, and it is not suitable. After entering the room, she put the certificate in her bag. The book is also in the handbag. Just as he was about to turn and leave, hortensen came in. His Mou bottom takes Xuan cold, after closing the door, with the lock. Seeing his action, I felt a little nervous. She stepped back two steps and forced herself to calm down and said, "I''m finished. I''ve finished what I want to say. If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go first." She said, he did not move, she did not dare to move. Because he''s standing at the door. She didn''t know what would happen if she walked over now. Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "how ridiculous, just this morning, I also in order to make you happy, specially to book a venue, intend to take you to romantic, in the afternoon, you just because my brother know your identity, will give up me. Last time, when Tingren knew your identity, it was the same. Warmth, in your eyes, is not the world, the easiest to give up is me? Is everything that I have paid for you worthless? Well Warm heart, biting lips, drooping eyes. "Speak," he said in a poor voice.She stubbornly raised her head: "yes, because I didn''t fall in love with you, so of course, you are the one who is most likely to be given up." "Oh, you are cruel enough to trample on my Huo tingshen woman like this. You are the only one in the world. It seems that I really spoil you." "So, in the future, don''t feel for people who are not worth it any more. Some people''s hearts are naturally cruel and cold, and they can''t be warm," she said, clenching her fist and walking towards the door. He didn''t move, still standing in the way of the door. She didn''t dare to look at him, but her voice was a little astringent: "let''s go, Mr. Huo, I want to go out." He raised his hand to her chin. "As long as I Huo tingshen is still alive, people who trample on my feelings will not be allowed to be carefree and tender. I might as well tell you that everything I like has not been missed. I am a person, you have to love, do not love, also have to love. As long as I don''t let go, you can''t go. " He said, pulling the bag off her shoulder and throwing it aside, he picked her up and quickly walked two steps and threw it on the bed. Just as she was about to get up, she was already leaning over. "What do you want to do?" she cried "Don''t you know?" "I don''t want to, you said. As long as I don''t want to, you won''t force me." "The premise is that you are good enough," he said fiercely, holding her neck. "Now you can''t hold me to cherish, as long as I want, I can do it at any time." He said, no longer contact with the lean on her lips. His hand, without any emotion, forced her to struggle, dead pressed on the bed. She struggled, only in his kiss uneasily across her body when the high voice: "don''t like this, I don''t want to, let me go." But of course he won''t stop. In her struggle, he once again turned her into his own woman. She curled up in pain and was forced to bear all this. She grabs his arm with her nails almost embedded in his flesh. She''s in pain See the sweat on her forehead. He frowned slightly and moved more gently. But she closed her eyes and said in pain: "Huo tingshen, I I really hurt. " Horting saw something wrong with her expression. He quickly stopped, left her body and looked down. When I saw the red sheets under her, my heart contracted instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Blood is still pouring out. Huo tingshen is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that this situation is not right. "Warmth, are you..." She squeezed his wrist: "pain, I have a stomachache." He busily dressed her and carried her down the stairs. As soon as he got out of the gate, he yelled, "come on, arrange the car quickly." Tong housekeeper see warm body clothes are dyed red by blood, busy to humanity: "quickly, let people drive over." Huo Ting got on the bus with warmth. She gritted her teeth, but couldn''t bear the pain. She could only hum it softly. Horting was so upset that he hurt her. "Xiaoqing, you can bear it. You''ll be in the hospital right away." But his voice just falls, the head of warmth, already out of control of backward hang. She passed out. "Xiaoqing? Warmth, warmth, wake up, you wake up quickly... " When Wenqing woke up again, he was already lying in the foggy ward. Horting took her hand and said nervously, "wake up?" He frowned and looked at him without saying a word. Apart from guilt, there was almost no other emotion on Huo tingshen''s face. "Is there anything else wrong? I''ll get a doctor to examine you. " He said, already ringing the bell. Close your eyes gently: "I have no discomfort." "Tender, look at me." Warm but not willing to open their eyes. She didn''t forget the picture that she had just been forced to enjoy by him. She hated that rough hortensen. When Huo tingshen was about to bend over to embrace her, medical staff had already come in at the door. "Third master." Huo Ting deep complexion instant cold: "the patient wakes up, immediately give her a check, can''t let her appear any mistake." The doctor stepped forward and hortensen stepped back. Warm at this time just opened his eyes, in the doctor''s inquiry, with the answer. She''s okay. She asked the doctor, "doctor, what happened to me just now? Why can I have abdominal pain?" The doctor was about to answer when Huo tingshen said, "you all go out. I''ll answer her question." The doctor was busy taking people away. I don''t want to talk to Huo tingshen. But Huo tingshen didn''t care about her attitude. He went back to the bed and sat down, holding her hand. She freed her hand from his, turned her face, looked out of the window and refused to look at him. The reason why Huo tingshen let go was that he didn''t want her to hurt her body. "You are such a silly girl. How long has it been since you had your holiday?" He raised his hand to help her smooth her broken hair: "even if you are pregnant, don''t you know?" Pregnant The warmth of the heart instantly constricted. She Pregnant? It was like a dull thunder, hitting her hard. No way. She and he have only one No, twice. The last time she was drunk, she climbed into his bed. She closed her eyes in chagrin. He didn''t do anything, and she put it behind her afterwards. "You''re going to be a mother, you know?" he said Mom. She shakes her head, her eyes are sour, and her hands touch her belly. Huo tingshen''s voice is gentle: "warmth, marry me, let''s give our children a home, eh?" Suddenly he turned his back to him and began to cry. What should she do. Horting''s heart ached, and her hand caressed her head. "I know you must be very surprised and scared now. After all, you are still young. It is understandable that you are not prepared to be a mother. However, since the child has come, we have to face it." Warmth still refused to speak. But she heard all of Huo tingshen''s words. "Just at home I''m too impulsive. I shouldn''t treat you like that, but you shouldn''t give up on me so easily. No one can treat me like you, you know? " "You don''t have to say it, get out," she said with a gulp. Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow, this woman, has become the small wild cat of exploding hair again. "If I go out, I''ll make sure you don''t think about it." "I just want to be alone. Please go out." Horting didn''t move. Warm sitting up: "good, you do not go out, I go." Huo tingshen held her down and frowned: "don''t be capricious. The child is in your body and needs your protection. If you move again, do you want to kill him?""Then get out, get out." "OK, I''ll go out. Don''t get excited any more," he sighed. "I''m at the door. Don''t think about it. This child, you have to be born. You have no choice, because this is the child you bred for me. I will never allow him to make any mistakes, eh?" Huo tingshen reluctantly rubbed her hair and turned to go out. Warm hands covering eyes, can''t help crying. She promised her mother that she would never spoil her life. But she did. Unmarried pregnancy How can she leave with this child. "Ma What should I do? " Huo Ting deeply across the glass, looking at her miserable appearance, heart depressed. He went to the stairwell and lit a cigarette. Did she really hate him when she knew she was so miserable with his baby? Huo tingshen just took a puff of the cigarette in his hand, then threw it on the ground and stamped it out. He called Huo tingchi. "What did you say to warmth?" On the other end of the phone, Huo tingchi said calmly: "what did I say? Hasn''t she told you yet?" "You separated her from me?" "Yes, third, don''t be confused. She''s a white family." "She''s not." "Only you believe that she is not," Huo tingchi said angrily. "She is Bai Chengtai''s daughter. Bai Chengtai is the leader of the Bai family that you are determined to destroy. Even if he is a member of the family, he also keeps the two bitches of the Bai family safe. Bai Chengtai''s daughter is unworthy to marry into the Huo family. " "Bai Chengtai has never regarded warmth as a daughter. He hates warmth. Not only he but also the mother and daughter of the Bai family hate her to the bone. If you reject her now, it''s like letting me sprinkle salt on her wound." "Whether she has a wound or not, what does it have to do with me? I only know that her blood relationship is doomed not to be Mrs. Huo." Huo Ting snorted coldly: "Wenqing is pregnant. I must marry her. My second brother will not worry about my marriage. You''d better take care of your own family." Huo tingchi''s eyes are deep, pregnant? Oh, this woman is really a good tool. "Tingshen, children can stay, but not warmth. If you are stubborn, I have to use my Huo elder brother''s privilege." "Oh, are you threatening me?" Huo tingchi voice is not friendly: "I will never let the second uncle thing, repeat in Huo family." "Try it. I will never let you change my life again." Huo tingshen finished and hung up. Huo tingchi''s eyes were filled with anger. There are so many women in the world, why do they choose the women of Bai family? It seems that Huo tingshen will not change his mind if he doesn''t do something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Ye wanluo sees Huo tingchi''s angry appearance and offers him a cup of tea. "Is it tingshen?" Huo tingchi looked at her and said, "well." "Because of the warmth, what did he say? I heard you talk about children As she spoke, her hand touched her belly. "Tenderness is pregnant." When ye wanluo''s heart is tight, she is pregnant Is Wenqing pregnant? She clenched her fist lightly, and she was annoyed at the thought that Huo tingshen had a skin with that warmth. I saw an unnatural flash on her face. Huo tingchi said: "even if it''s not her, someone else will have children for tingshen. You should be prepared for this." Ye wanluo drooped his eyes: "I didn''t say anything." "But don''t you think a lot about it?" Huo tingchi took a sip of tea calmly. Ye wanluo Ning eyebrow, "that warmth with court deep marriage, how do you plan." "As soon as you get pregnant, it''s hard to get rid of this dog skin plaster for a while." "What does tingshen mean?" Huo tingchi snorted coldly: "he is confused by that woman now, and can''t tell good from bad. He insists on marrying her." Ye wanluo sighed: "the Huo family and the Bai family, this is the knot of what evil." Huo tingchi''s heart is a bit heavy, which is really a bad relationship. Tender pregnant, some things, it seems to be another matter. Huo tingshen stood at the door of the ward for half an afternoon. Seeing the warmth in the ward, he sat up and wanted to get out of bed. Then he opened the door and went in. See Huo tingshen, tender frown: "please go out." Huo tingshen did not answer, just stepped forward: "what you need, I''ll get it for you." She sat on the edge of the bed, covering her stomach, silent. Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow: "I know you because of the afternoon things in blame me, but you can''t all blame me, I wholeheartedly to you, in exchange for your indifference, you think, which man can stand?" Don''t come here, don''t look at him. "Warmth, do you think I''m not good enough for you? Well For a moment, the warmth tangled. She didn''t say he was bad. Angry, he came up to her face and forced her to face himself. "Give me a child, let you so aggrieved?" "Yes, I just don''t want to have a baby for you," he said Huo Ting was very angry. "So, do you want to kill this child?" "I..." Warmth, after all, is unable to say such cruel words. She was afraid that her baby would be sad if she knew that her mother didn''t want him. "Come on, why don''t you say it?" He swept his hand away with warmth and force: "Why are you so aggressive?" "I want you to express what you really think, instead of hiding it in your heart as you do now." "I just want to leave the Huo family now, far away from you." "And the child?" Huo tingshen said, "no more?" She bowed her head and said nothing. Huo tingshen added: "or do you want to have a baby and raise it by yourself?" She nodded. The only way she could think of was this. Huo tingshen shook his head and couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she didn''t want to kill the child. He calmed down his mind and bent over to keep up with her. "Since you don''t want to hurt the child, then you should go back to bed and lie down. This afternoon, my movements are too big and I''ve moved the fetus. Now you need to take care of the fetus." "I want to go to the bathroom," he said Huo tingshen couldn''t help but smile and picked her up: "I''ll take you." Tender feeling is held tenderly by him, in fact in the heart does not repel him. After taking her to the bathroom, he was kicked out. After hearing the sound of the water rushing, he went in again and carried her back to the bed. After lying down, he turned his back to him and said, "you can go out." "You really don''t want to see me?" He closed his eyes with warmth and answered calmly, "well." Horting bent deeply and half hugged her from behind. "I''m not good this afternoon. I shouldn''t be so impulsive. I not only hurt you, but also almost hurt our children. I promise that I won''t be so impulsive again in the future, but you should also promise me that you can''t abandon me at will just because of other people''s words, eh?" "I think it over." "And," said horting, in a deep reproach, "do you know how irritating you are this afternoon?" Warm silence.Horting sighed deeply: "you always have a way to make me angry. I ask you, how can you be sure that our children want to live in a single parent family?" "But do you really think that we are suitable? For the Huo family, I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter. I have a close relationship with the Bai family, don''t I? " "It doesn''t matter what the Huo family thinks, but what I think is the most important, because I''m the one who wants to spend my life with you." Looking back at him tenderly, how could he be so persistent. "Do you really think we can get married?" "Of course." "Even if you want to be the enemy of your second brother, you don''t care what you do?" Huo Ting deep smile, gently stroked her forehead: "you think too much, I and my second brother''s problem, I should solve. Just tell me one thing, do you want to give your child a complete family or not Tender entanglement, no words. "Why, do you need time to think about it?" "I want to, but I don''t want to marry you. Huo tingshen, for me, the water of Huo family is too deep for me to wade. " "With me, you won''t drown. You have to have faith in me." "But..." "Well, don''t make excuses for yourself to refuse me. If you could do anything to marry me like refuse me, you would have taken me long ago." He sat up and said justly, "we get married. I''m responsible for you." Tender but helpless, this man, came again. But this time, she really had no way to refuse. You can''t let a child live in a single parent family with parents. She knows better than anyone how many grievances a child of a single parent family will suffer in the process of growing up. So He is not willing to let his children go back to their old ways. Wenqing stayed in the hospital for two days and was brought home by Huo tingshen on the third day. Because he wanted to have a baby safely, Huo tingshen asked people to go to school to ask Wenqing for sick leave. Although I don''t want to be special. But the warmth in my heart also knows that my current situation is not suitable for work. Lying around at home bored, she decided to seize the time to study. In the morning, Huo tingshen went to the company, and housekeeper Tong came upstairs and knocked on the door. "Miss Wen, the second lady is here. I''d like to see you." Looking at the direction of the door with warmth, I had a headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 He put the book down and said to the door, "steward Tong, please help me invite Miss ye in." The door opened and ye wanluo came in. She came to the bed with a smile. "Miss Wen, I heard that you are pregnant. I came to see you specially." "Thank you," she said with a gentle smile Ye wanluo turned back and said to Tong Guanjia, "steward Tong, go ahead and be busy. I''ll sit with Miss Wen for a while and exchange experience." Tong housekeeper respectfully closed the door and left. Ye Wan sat down by the bed and said with a kind face: "I didn''t expect that I could find a companion when I was pregnant. Miss Wen, we can have a prenatal examination together in the future, right?" He gave a warm smile and said nothing. Ye wanluo patted her hand: "I always thought that tingshen was a very self disciplined person and should take good measures. Unexpectedly, he could do this kind of thing to let a girl get pregnant before she gets married. It only hurt you and helped him carry the black pot." Warm wonder: "black pot?" "It''s said that you are the Bai family. Tingchi is very angry and wants to let you break up with tingshen. But now you are pregnant. Tingchi is sulky at home and thinks that you made Ji Cai pregnant with tingshen''s child." The warmth coagulates the eyebrow, does not make a sound. Ye wanluo comforted: "don''t think about it too much. It''s mainly because we all understand tingshen''s personality. I really didn''t expect that he would make you pregnant, so..." Ye wanluo said, "but Miss Wen, you are not really Bai Chengtai''s daughter, are you? These days, I have been quite suspicious. I always feel that you and Bai Chengtai are totally out of touch. " I have nothing to do with him Ye wanluo said with a bit of surprise: "so, it''s tingchi who misunderstood. You''re not the Bai family, are you?" "He''s my biological father by blood, but I''ll never admit him. He''s not worthy to be my father." He said tenderly, holding his fist tightly. See her reaction, ye wanluo eyebrow is not easy to detect the provocation. "Well, it''s really tricky. In fact, I don''t have any opinions about the Bai family. But The past grudges between the Bai family and the Huo family are deeply involved. Therefore, it is very difficult for the Huo family to give up their prejudice against the Bai family. Oh, by the way, you don''t know the grudge between the Bai family and the Huo family, do you "I''ve heard Huo Er ye mention it," she said "Haven''t tingshen ever talked to you about it?" Warm hope to ye wanluo, what does she mean by this. "He''s afraid I''ll get hurt, so he never said it." "What did he say?" "Well," he said gently The first time I lied, I felt guilty. I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to lose to ye wanluo from the bottom of her heart. "Ah, a human life," ye wanluo shook his head. "It''s said that the second uncle of the Huo family is a very nice man. It''s a pity that he died like this." Tender also slightly sigh. Ye wanluo looked at the warmth sympathetically: "I just wronged you and tingshen. The Huo brothers have a good relationship. Tingshen always respects tingchi. I''m really worried. If tingchi threatens tingshen with the family relationship of Huo family, what''s your future She said, holding the tender hand again: "Miss Wen, may I ask you something?" Looking at her tenderly, without waiting to speak, she said, "if one day your existence threatens the harmony between their brothers, can you please Make the right choice and don''t destroy the relationship between their brothers, OK? " Warm frown: "Miss ye also want me to leave huotingshen?" "No, I really don''t want to go this far. I hope tingshen can be happy. From what I know about tingchi, he knows that you are pregnant, and he won''t force you to leave. But after you have a baby, I''m afraid of tingchi... " Ye wanluo said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just I don''t want their brothers to turn against each other because of you. As you can see, there are only four brothers and sisters left in the Huo family. " He lowered his eyelids with warmth, but he was speechless. Ye wanluo finished and said: "but Miss Wen, don''t worry, I will try my best to persuade tingchi, and I don''t want you to be forced to separate from your children, really." Looking at the leaves falling at night. Do not know why, ye wanluo Mingming every sentence is for her good, but she felt that these words are extremely harsh. It''s like Provocation. She breathed. She was worried. "I understand what Miss Ye means, but I can''t be the master of some things. Miss ye should be the overbearing of Xie tingshen, so I have nothing to do. Miss ye should also understand, right? " The two women''s eyes meet.Ye wanluo said with a smile: "steward Tong just told me that the doctor asked you to have more rest and take good care of the fetus, so I won''t disturb you any more." Nodded tenderly: "thank you for coming to visit me. If I''m physically inconvenient, I won''t send you." "Don''t mention it, Miss Wen. After all, I have my purpose, so I''ll leave first. You can have a rest." Leaves leave late, lying down, side body, heart melancholy. If you leave Huo tingshen, can you leave all these troubles? But she How to leave? How can Huo tingshen, a persistent asshole, let her go. After going downstairs, ye wanluo is not in a hurry to leave, but dials Huo Tingren. After the phone was connected, Huo Tingren''s bright voice came: "second sister-in-law, what instructions." "If I can give you any instructions, I''ll ask you if you want to have dinner with me when I come to the villa." "Second sister-in-law, I''m afraid I can''t do it at noon today. I''m busy here in the bar." He thought of something and said, "did my second brother go back? He''s not going to trouble my third sister-in-law "No, I came here alone. I didn''t tell your second brother that I came to visit Miss Wen." Huo Ting''s benevolence was empty, and he said, "I have no face to see my third sister-in-law because I have done so much harm to my third sister-in-law." "It''s not your fault. You didn''t mean it. Besides, we need to know something sooner or later." "If I don''t, no one will know." Ye wanluo wondered, "I don''t understand why Miss Wen doesn''t want to admit her relationship with the Bai family." "Because the Bai family are all animals, they have never been kind to the third sister-in-law and forced her mother to death. In a word, the third sister-in-law hates the Bai family more than us. She once said that she would never want to turn herself into the Bai family." The leaf falls late, the lip Cape pulls up to put on to have if have no of evil smile. It turns out that So, ah. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 When Huo tingshen came back, he fell asleep on his side. The sunshine outside the window is just right, hitting the warm body in white pajamas, which makes her look more tender and beautiful. He went around her and sat on the edge of the bed. The bed sank slightly, opened his eyes tenderly and looked at him hazily. He said gently, "did you sleep well?" "She deliberately said:" just fell asleep, you wake up, you say He raised his hand and scraped the tip of her nose: "Wen Xiaoqing, your temper is rising." Anyway, she was so healthy that he did not dare to frighten her by sleeping with her. She hummed, "my wings are hard, can''t I?" "hum, OK, you are hard, you are big, you has the final say." His words reminded her of some strange pictures and made her blush. "What are you blushing for?" he said with a bad smile She gouged out his eyes: "who blushed, I was exposed to the sun." "The sun is really able to choose the time. As soon as I come back, it will make you blush. Do you know what I''m good at?" She sat up and said, "Huo tingshen, can''t you be serious?" "Don''t you think so first? Is hard and big strange? Your wings are hard. You are the biggest. What''s the problem? " He said, approaching her face: "or, what do you think?" She raised her hand and patted him on the arm. He burst into a smile, "angry, it seems that I guess right." "You..." "Well, well, I won''t tell you. It''s hard for people. It won''t make you more difficult." He finished, bowed his head on her lips and left. She raised her hand over her lips. Sometimes, I really want to be angry with this man. But He''s such a rascal that she can''t even get angry. He sat down seriously: "I heard steward Tong say that Wan Luo came to see you today? What did she tell you? " "If you''re curious, why do you ask me when you''re late?" "My late night?" He raised his hand and poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "you are a woman who is jealous in a variety of ways." "Can you stop putting gold on your face? I''m going to leave you. Why should I be jealous of you?" "Some women, the body is always more honest than the mouth, I see you are this one," he said with evil Charm: "when you are most honest, you are drunk and hanging on me tightly." She was annoyed, patted a bed: "Huo tingshen, you go out." Horting burst out laughing. I don''t know why. I want to tease her when I see her. "Well, I''ll talk well. What did she say to you?" She turned her back to him and didn''t want to talk to him. She was angry. Anyway, people who have received higher education, how can they always be teased by this jerk like a fool. She owes him so much that she is so worthless. He said in her ear: "if you don''t say it, I''ll kiss you?" She looked back at him. "What are you looking at me for? Do you think I dare not? " "I''ve been like this. Do you still That''s bullshit. " "Kissing you won''t affect the children." She breathed: "she didn''t say anything, just came to care about me, OK?" "No hard words." "What''s ugly?" "For example, let you leave me or something." She snorted, "do you want her to be a lobbyist?" He poked her in the eyebrow again: "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, fool." He stood up and walked to the bathroom, saying, "no matter what others say, you don''t have to listen. Just believe me." She breathed a little as the bathroom door closed. Believe him After school in the afternoon, Huo Tingren came back from school. Seeing Huo tingshen and his warmth, he said with some guilt: "third sister-in-law, are you ok?" Huo Ting snorted: "you are so happy to open your mouth. You don''t want to know who hurt her. Your mouth is really..." He pulled Huo tingshen''s wrist and said to Huo Tingren, "don''t listen to your third brother. I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong in our class." Huo Tingren said: "it''s such a time, you don''t care about these." With a warm smile: "where is the duty?" Huo tingshen said: "your third sister-in-law is a person with professional ethics. Now because of you, she can''t manage her study. During this period, you can solve all the problems in your class." "Me?" Huo Tingren was upset: "third brother, I can''t manage these things.""Then let your third sister-in-law take care of it?" Huo Tingren tut said: "OK, third brother, I''m afraid of you. I''m in charge. I''m in charge. Third sister-in-law, you see my third brother has spoken. You can have a good rest. I''ll cover up the class affairs for you. " When he finished, he thought of something and said, "by the way, third brother, my bar is going to open next Saturday. When I went out to the party, I already told my second brother that so many things have happened these days. If you go with my third sister-in-law, I''m afraid you''ll be stung by my second brother again, so I won''t invite you." Huo tingshen said calmly, "why don''t I go to the bar I invested in when it''s open?" "I''m not going," he said "Why not? Go, and go aboveboard. If you haven''t done anything bad, why don''t you plan to avoid him for the rest of your life? " Huo Tingren spat out, and the third brother was powerful. Huo Ting looked at Huo Tingren deeply: "do you have anything else to do?" "No more." "If you don''t have it, why don''t you hurry up and see the eyes here?" Huo Tingren speechless to the warmth way: "third sister-in-law, I found that the only person in the world who can calm my third brother is you, you must marry my third brother, otherwise we this group of people, have no good life." Huo Ting grabs the apple on the table and smashes it at Huo Tingren: "go away." Huo Tingren caught the apple and left with a smile. Look at Huo tingshen with warmth. At this time, he was just looking at himself. "What do you want to say to me?" he said She lay down: "who said I''m going to speak, I don''t want to say anything." She closed her eyes and pretended to have a rest, but in her heart she was thinking, one thing falls another Oh, Tingren is wrong. It''s not that Huo tingshen is subdued by her, but Huo tingshen is subdued by her. Horting tilted his legs and looked out of the window. Just now, there was a word from Ting Ren, which really reminded him. There''s something he has to put on the agenda. After lying in bed for a week, my health improved a lot. On Tuesday, she got up early and simply cleaned up. Looking at her changed clothes, he asked, "what are you doing?" "It''s tiring to lie down every day. I want to go back to school and work." "No way." "But I''m getting moldy. I don''t believe you smell it." "I didn''t smell the mildew, but the smell of the medicine is getting stronger and stronger." She gave him a white mark, an impudent fellow. Seeing her eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I know you''re bored. Well, I''ll take you out to do something important today. It''s a relief for you, eh?" "What a business." With a sly smile, he said, "if you go out, you''ll know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 This is her first time to go downstairs for dinner in a week, but she was still held down by him. Of course, the aunts at home have seen this picture for a long time. Even the warmth has been used to. After dinner, Huo tingshen took her into the car. Lao Qin drove directly to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Huo tingshen got out of the car, went around to her and opened the door. When she was about to bend over to hold her, she had already pressed his hand. "What are you bringing me here for?" she asked warily "What do you say?" "I''m not going," she said, shaking her head firmly and shrinking back. He held out his hand to her: "come out, dear." "I don''t," she shook her head. "You have to love me about marriage. I don''t want to." "Would you like your child to be born without a father?" "He It''s not that he doesn''t have a father, it''s just that his parents don''t live together. " "Who told you that I would not live with you? Even if you don''t marry me, I want to live with you. As a person, I always pursue perfection, such as choosing a woman, such a marriage, all the more so for my child. I don''t want to leave the unknown words of father on my child''s birth certificate. Hurry out and don''t dally. " Knowing that he could not persuade the man, he had to detour: "I have to think about it again." "Wen Xiaoqing, you don''t have to delay. No matter how long it takes, you will walk into the Civil Affairs Bureau with me. It won''t change. The name of Huo tingshen''s spouse column must be yours." The warmth still doesn''t move. Horting was a little annoyed. Other women were eager to put their names on his marriage certificate. Why is she so difficult. He stooped into the car and put his arms around her. "Huo tingshen, if I don''t marry you, I have my consideration. If one day, you can only choose between me and your relatives? You really don''t feel embarrassed? Without marriage, it''s easy for everyone to get away from each other. " "Why should I leave?" He has held her out: "I said, you are a young woman, and you really have many ideas. Even if you need to do multiple choice questions, I will do it. Just remember that you will never be the one left behind, that''s enough." Looking at Huo tingshen holding himself and striding into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Her mentality has long changed. Now she is not afraid of being left behind, but afraid of I''m afraid he''s in a dilemma. After entering the Civil Affairs Bureau, the warmth is no longer struggling. Because she knew that she was obstinate. But she swore in her heart. If one day, Huo tingshen is really in a dilemma because of her, she will let him live and never involve him. This is also Pay him back. After all, he''s always been so nice to her. From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Huo tingshen took her back to the car. He opened the red notebook, held it to the window, and looked at the group photo of the two above in the sunshine. "Don''t you think we are a couple of beautiful men and women?" She was about to say something when he added, "wife." She blushed, cleared her throat awkwardly, and looked at the driver in front of the car. Lao Qin said with a smile: "Third Master, third young grandmother, congratulations on your marriage. I wish you have a son early, grow old together, love and beauty all your life." Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "after going back, let steward Tong give you a red envelope." "Thank you, Third Master." Warm looking at him like a hairy boy, happy to close the mouth, my heart suddenly some warm. Giving someone a family means that she also has the responsibility of a wife. He looked back at her: "call husband to listen." She gave him a white look, this man always has a way to destroy the atmosphere. "I''ll discuss something with you." He insisted: "yes, but first you call your husband to listen." "I don''t want to marry you. I don''t want to marry you." "You look at the picture, you smile is very happy." She snorted: "I don''t have it. It''s the photographer who always wants me to laugh." "That can be regarded as happiness. If I''m married, it''s not too much to call me husband." "I..." She blushed: "I can''t cry out." He approached her and asked in a low voice, "I can''t cry out because I''m shy?" She glared at him angrily: "who''s shy? I''m not prepared. I''m married suddenly. I''m not used to it. That''s why Anyway, I''m not shy. " Horting was not angry, but laughed.i see. When he met such a living treasure, it really made him laugh and cry. "Then you slowly adapt, when you get used to it, when you call it, don''t let me wait too long, you know, I''m very affectant." She was flushed and silent. Huo tingshen added: "what did you just want to discuss with me?" Tender nuzui: "you promise me first, don''t be angry with me again." "Then you''d better not." "You..." Seeing that she was angry, he laughed again: "go ahead." She really speechless, this man how so cheap, don''t make her angry, all skin itch is not. "Let''s not make public our marriage." "Why, it''s a shame to marry me?" "I don''t mean that," she scratched her eyebrows. "Your second brother just found out that I was Bai Chengtai''s daughter. He was very angry. If we openly told him that we were married, he would be very angry." "Why should I care whether he is happy or not?" he sneered She frowned: "I think It''s a happy thing to get married. Why do you make everyone unhappy because someone doesn''t support you? We have all got the marriage certificate, so don''t bother others any more. " Huo Ting looked at the stupid woman and said, "don''t you feel aggrieved?" "What''s wrong? Marriage is for living, not for showing others." "If other women marry me, I''m afraid they''ll be eager to tell the world. You''d better..." "I''m not another woman," she shrugged, looking indifferent. However, after all, Huo tingshen still dotes on her very much, and he will realize her requirements. "Lao Qin, don''t make it public when you go back." "Yes, Third Master." Huo tingshen was a little depressed. Having a wife is something to celebrate, but he can''t tell others what it is. This woman has too many worries. In her heart, she set too many taboos for herself. His wife, hottingshen, can''t be so timid. It seems that he doesn''t spoil her enough. He has to continue to spoil her lawlessly and let her know that no matter what happens, he will support her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Huo tingshen has always been domineering. She knows that. But it''s too much to be so overbearing that she won''t even let her out. Warmth every day in addition to lying in bed, sitting to eat and drink water, the only allowed is in the balcony in the sun, lying reading for a while. If she wants to go out, she must be carried downstairs by horting. For five days in a row, she was only carried to the courtyard by him on Wednesday afternoon, and had afternoon tea together. She was angry, but she couldn''t let it out. After all, his three inch eloquence exists at any time to deal with her. He had hundreds of words waiting to persuade her to change her mind. She decided that the man was too controlling. On Saturday, Tingren''s bar opened. She doesn''t want to go out this time, but he wants to take her with him. She knew what he thought. But it''s hard for her to face Huo tingchi who is angry at the moment. By the time they arrived at the bar, Mr. and Mrs. hortingchi had already arrived. Seeing the warmth, Huo tingchi''s face was cold. Huo Tingren said: "second brother, that There is a private room in it. Why don''t you go and have a rest in it? " "Do you want me to avoid it?" Huo tingchi''s voice was very loud, and he scolded unhappily: "how, is it me who has done something bad?" Huo Tingren waved his hand: "no, it''s me, it''s me. I''m not afraid you''re tired." "Will the disabled be tired?" "Second brother, look at you..." Ye wanluo patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder: "Tingren, go and be busy." Huo Tingren stood behind Huo tingchi and put his hands together to thank ye wanluo. Ye wanluo said to Huo tingchi: "tingchi, I know you are not happy in your heart, but you know tingshen''s character. What he decides can''t be changed by others. What''s the use of losing your temper with Ting Ren? Now the problem is not with Ting Ren, but with Ting Shen and Miss Wen. What do you think? " Huo tingchi controls the wheelchair and comes to Huo tingshen and Wenqing. Warm eyes down. Huo Ting took a deep look at her, took advantage of the situation to hold her hand, and stirred up an evil smile. "Second brother, why did you come so early today?" "You used to look like a couple of beauties, but now it''s getting worse." Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "for your physical and mental health, I can give you a suggestion. Instead, you can choose to treat us I don''t see it With that, he said to ye wanluo, "take care of your lover. I''ll take Xiaoqing for a walk." He said, pulling the warmth away. They walked away and said in a soft voice, "why do you have to do that?" "There are some things I can let him do, but there are some things I can''t do." "Isn''t he for you, too?" "And you? He''s good for me. Who''s good for you? " His hand was naturally around her shoulder. "The reason why I have to bring you here today is to tell him that I am serious about you. Even if everyone opposes, I can''t change my mind. No one can move the woman I want to defend. Do you understand?" It''s not true that she was not moved by this. How long has no one been willing to do anything for her? Last time, when Gao Muran pursued her, he told her that he would choose her even if his family didn''t agree with them. It''s a pity that Gao Muran''s promise gives her hope and makes her even more distrustful of men after her hope is shattered. If there is no such lesson as Gao Muran. I''m afraid Huo tingshen won''t suffer so much from her. There were some deserted bars. Half an hour later, because of the support of a group of young men from the school basketball team, they became lively. When a group of students saw the warmth, they all came to say hello. Some people see Huo tingshen standing beside the warmth, can''t help but ask curiously: "teacher Wen, your boyfriend, is it really Huo Sanye?" Hearing this, Huo tingshen put his hand on his warm shoulder. "Why, I''m not suitable?" This tone, seeping That classmate couldn''t help shivering: "no, no, no, absolutely." "What else do you want to ask?" he said He gave him a warm push: "people asked a good wizard, you don''t scare people, can''t you?" "Yes, I''m just curious. I always thought that Mr. Wen and Ting Ren were a couple. I''m used to seeing them standing together. I''ll see you again..." "What? Why don''t you join Huo Tingren? " Huo Tingren, separated by two people, came over to cover his brother''s mouth. He bared his teeth and said with a deep smile to Huo Ting, "third brother, it''s a big misunderstanding."Han Xiao was covered with his mouth and could only make a sound by "Wuwuwuwu". "Han Xiao, come here, come here and have a drink with me," Huo Tingren said. Huo Ting turns his head and looks at the warmth. Warm blink blink, busy will look away, posturing to one side. Huo tingshen quickly grabbed her collar and imprisoned her in his arms. "Don''t you think you need to explain something to me?" "It''s all students guessing. What should I explain?" "They will guess, isn''t it because you give people a chance to guess? It seems that you often go out with Huo Tingren in school, right? " "As I said last time, I got close to Ting Ren in school. It''s not because you let him look at me, but because he didn''t communicate with little girls. That''s why he was spread around. Can you stop eating vinegar? It''s so chilling for Ting Ren." "Hum, what about being jealous? My woman, I''m qualified to be jealous. From then on, if you walk by a male cat, I''ll think that cat has a handle. So remember, don''t touch male animals." Warm sincere speechless, this man in the end is also reasonable ah. It''s a bit late to have a dinner. It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Halfway through the meal, I have to go to the bathroom. Hortensen is going with him. But it was stopped by warmth. There are not many people here who know that she is pregnant, and she doesn''t want to make a fuss in front of a group of students. When I came out of the bathroom, I met Huo tingchi who also came to the bathroom. See Huo tingchi look at his eyes, warmth is some regret. I should have let Huo tingshen accompany me. Huo tingchi said to ye wanluo behind him, "you go back first Ye wanluo looked at the warmth anxiously and said, "I''ll go with you." "If you want to go back, you can leave. Why, my words don''t work?" Ye wanluo stood behind Huo tingchi and shook his head to warmth. He gave her a warm smile. Ye wanluo left. Looking at Huo tingchi, he said calmly, "what does Huo Erye want to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Huo tingchi looked coldly at the warmth. At the moment, the warm expression in his eyes, particularly ironic. "Tenderness, do you think that now that you are pregnant, you can control tingshen unscrupulously?" With a warm smile: "if I say that I don''t have such an idea, I''m afraid the second master won''t believe it." "Indeed, in the past, I always felt that even if you were in a bad family, you were right to stand beside tingshen with this face. But since I know that you are Bai Chengtai''s daughter, I feel chilly when I think of your face. You know that Huo Bai''s family are not harmonious, but you have cheated us for so long. Do you think your words will be believed? " Then, what does the second master want to say to me "I''m still the old saying. I won''t agree with you to stay with tingshen. If you are stubborn, I don''t mind letting tingshen experience the consequences of betraying the Huo family for you." He said, looking at the tender belly: "I only allow you to stay in the Huo family until the birth of the child. After the birth of the child, you''d better leave this morning, otherwise..." "Or what do you want?" At the corner of the corridor, suddenly came the voice of Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen went straight to her side and patted her on the shoulder: "you go back first." Looking at him tenderly, he didn''t move. "Well behaved, go ahead. I''ll have a few words with my second brother. I''ll come soon." Without hesitation, he walked away. She''s here, and that doesn''t change the aversion of Huo tingchi to her. Huo tingshen looks straight at Huo tingchi. The two brothers'' eyes met, and the flames were everywhere. Huo Ting bent over and said coldly in a voice that only two people could hear: "I will meet warmth. Don''t I have to pay all my respects to you? If you didn''t get involved in my feelings in those days, maybe now there''s no need to fight with me for the sake of warmth. Second brother, I remind you that I am the only one who can bully Huo tingshen''s women. The rest of us should stand aside. This is not a request, but a warning. " He said and straightened up: "if you insist on destroying my happiness, you''d better weigh carefully whether you can keep your marriage, otherwise..." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows coldly and turned to leave. Huo tingchi clenches his fist. Huo tingshen is a jerk. He is really crazy for a woman. Warm back to the seat, but also some uneasy. Ye wanluo came over and said to her with a smile: "did tingchi say anything ugly to you?" She looked at ye wanluo and said nothing. Ye wanluo said: "as soon as I came back, I told tingshen that it should not be too late for him to go?" Warm busy reaction, nodded to her voice thanks: "thank you, Miss Ye." "Don''t be so polite. I don''t want their brothers to turn against each other afterwards. Anyway If they''re good, I''m good. " Huo tingshen came over, stood behind the warmth, and said, "I''m going to accompany you. You have to show off your ability. I''ll see if you''ll listen to me in the future." He looked back with warmth. It''s good that he scolds her. If it wasn''t for him to keep her in the Huo family, she wouldn''t have to face such a thing. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Huo tingshen pulled her to his side: "I accompany you." Ye wanluo saw that they were going away, and he was a little lost: "tingshen, don''t you want to sit for a while?" "No, I need to take care of the baby and have more rest." Seeing that they were going to leave, Huo Tingren got up and said, "third brother, are you going to leave with my third sister-in-law?" "Your third sister-in-law is tired." Several boys on the table stood up. Warm way: "you a few, all drink less wine, also, after drinking don''t go out to make trouble, Ting Ren, you watch, what happened, I take you to ask." Her voice just falls, Huo tingshen is in full view of the public, the warmth horizontal embrace. In a human whistle, warm face Shua red. Hortensen must have done it on purpose. Came to the car, the warmth uncomfortable way: "I am at least a counselor, you can''t give me some face." "If you can hold someone, that''s who you''ve given great face to." "Yes, I don''t know what''s good, OK." Warm speechless, reason with him, it is not nothing to find stimulation. She''s too lazy to argue with him. Let him have it. On Monday, warmth finally returned to school. As soon as she appeared in the office, the three teachers were so excited that they almost gave her a salute. He just had some discomfort in his stomach, so he took a rest for a few days. After Mr. Li and Mr. Yin left, Mr. Huang couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Wen, are you really OK?" After thinking about it, I decided to confess to Mr. Huang: "Mr. Huang, actually I''m pregnantHuang Ya covered her lips with her hands: "my God, such a big happy event." "I don''t want other people to know about it, so can you keep it a secret for me for a while?" she said Huang Ya nodded: "of course, congratulations." "In fact, I don''t think it''s a happy event at all," he sighed "Why not, the third master must be very happy." With a warm shrug: "I''m in a bit of a mess with the Huo family, but anyway, the children have come, so I can only choose to accept them." Huang Ya looked at her abdomen: "next, your stomach will be bigger and bigger day by day. I''m afraid you can''t hide it for long. I think you have to think about countermeasures as soon as possible." She nodded tenderly, which is also her biggest headache at present. I can hide other things, but I have a big stomach In the afternoon, because of the return of warmth, Mr. Li suggested that after work, colleagues in the office go to dinner together. For her, it''s not easy to refuse. She took the initiative to ask everyone to have a buffet. After work in the afternoon, four people go downstairs together. At the door of the office building, they just met Peng nanshau, who was going upstairs to find the headmaster. Seeing the warmth, Peng Nanshu gives her a hostile look. Huang Ya took her two steps. I thought I could get away from Peng Nan''s book. Did not think, Peng Nan book is not reconciled, back to hand in: "warmth." She quickly stepped forward and went around to the four, blocking the warmth. "I want to talk to you." On the other hand, the three teachers were embarrassed. Warm way: "three teachers, you go to the front and wait for me." Huang teacher some worry way: "otherwise, I am here to accompany you." Peng Nan Shu was not happy and said, "she hasn''t married the third master yet. Are you so eager to flatter me?" The warm voice was severe: "Miss Peng, please speak with respect." "Do I still say that I have wronged them? They are always at the helm of the wind. You don''t really think it''s you they flatter, do you? Oh, they are so affectionate. It''s the third master that they want to curry favor with. " Li teacher anxious: "Miss Peng, you talk too ugly, who flattered." "I''m the headmaster''s daughter. It''s not your turn to interrupt me." "Peng Nan Shu," called out the other party''s name with warmth and coldness: "please apologize." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 A warm tone is not kind. Peng Nan Shu naturally knows that warmth is stronger than himself. But how could she possibly apologize to warmth. She sneered, "I apologize? For what? You just rely on yourself to be a bed guest of the third master. That''s why you dare to be so arrogant to me. If it''s not for the third master, you... " "Peng nanshau, first of all, you should make it clear that Huo tingshen has nothing to do with the reason why I aim at you. It''s just that you, as a highly educated person, can only say such vulgar words to hurt others and feel disgusted. Secondly, you have a dirty mind. According to your logic, anyone who makes friends with me is fawning on me. What is your father who really fawns on me? " "You..." Pen Nan Shu came forward and raised his hand to her. She raised her hand and swept pen Nan Shu''s hand away. "You have no right to humiliate my friend, so please apologize immediately." "I don''t want to apologize," Peng Nan shuleng snorted, "what''s the right of a woman like you to tell me what to do? You know my purpose, but you cheat me from the beginning. You hide your relationship with the third master and play me around. You are a vicious woman. If you want to apologize, you should also apologize." "What does your purpose have to do with me? Why should I tell you about my relationship with Huo tingshen? Who are you? I''ll ask you for the last time whether you want to apologize or not. " "Don''t apologize," pen Nanshu exclaimed. Warm Fist: "OK, you don''t regret it." She took out her cell phone. Peng Nanshu hugged him and said sarcastically, "why, you can''t tell me, so you want to tell the third master? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " "You think too much, the dog bit me, I have no reason to find innocent people, to help me bite the dog, I now, is to find the owner of the dog." Peng Nanshu came forward: "dare you scold me?" See her to start with warmth, Huang teacher busy block in front of warmth. She knew the secret of warmth, and she knew that warmth could not be moved now. She wants to protect the warmth. Peng Nan''s hand is pushed on Huang Ya''s body. Huang Ya turned to Miss Li and miss Yin and said, "take Miss Wen away first." Li teacher and Huang Ya meet after a wink, came forward to open the warmth. Just in time, the number you dialed has been connected. She said: "principal Peng, your daughter insulted me and our colleagues at the door of the office building and refused to apologize. I am very angry now. If you can manage it, please deal with it immediately. If you can''t, I will contact Huo tingshen after hanging up the phone with you. I won''t accept this grievance." "No, Miss Wen, just a moment. I''ll be right down." Soon, principal Peng came downstairs. He first let the surrounding staff disperse, and then came forward to pull Peng Nan Shu aside: "Nan Shu, what are you doing?" "Dad, I just can''t stand this woman. Why does she walk across the school with the support of her third master?" "What are you saying? Mr. Wen didn''t do anything wrong." He took Peng Nan Shu to his side and whispered in her ear: "Nan Shu, if this happens to the third master, you won''t be able to find the job you want in Beicheng in the future. Are you really going to ruin your future because of your warmth? You know, dad is looking for someone to help you find a job. " This words, let Peng Nan Shu immediately quiet a few minutes. Peng Aiguo went to Wenqing: "Mr. Wen, would you mind talking to me alone?" "Before the conversation, I hope that principal Peng can persuade your daughter to apologize to some teachers in our office. Just now Miss Peng''s speech was ugly, and all the teachers around heard it. Do you want me to find someone to confront you?" Peng Aiguo is also a smart man. He knows that he can''t persuade Peng nanshau, so he goes to teacher Huang: "Xiao Huang, Xiao Li and Xiao Yin all say that the son is not the godfather''s fault. It''s also my fault that nanshau talks badly today. I apologize for them and hope you can forgive me more." Mr. Li and Mr. Yin said: "headmaster, it''s OK. It''s over." Peng Aiguo then moved towards tenderness: "Mr. Wen, can you take a step to talk?" Warm back to teacher Huang said: "you go ahead and wait for me, I will come soon." The three teachers left first. Peng Aiguo pulls warmth aside. "Miss Wen, it''s Nanshu that''s bad today. I''ll educate her when I go back. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t go back to tell the third master? Do you think so? " Looking at Peng Aiguo with a warm smile: "in the face of the headmaster, I won''t tell the third master about today''s affairs. Principal Peng, you are a good principal, but your daughter But it''s a bit off the mark. If you don''t discipline it well, I''m afraid it will really affect you in the future. Please be careful. If you don''t have any other orders and I have an appointment, I''ll leave first. "Peng principal to her smile: "OK, you go first." After she left, Peng nanshau came to Peng Aiguo and stamped his feet and said, "Dad, I''m really going to be angry." Peng AI Guo looked at Peng Nan Shu and warned, "Peng Nan Shu, calm down." "But I can''t swallow this breath. The third master has so many women with good conditions to choose. Why do you have to choose this Dalit?" "There are so many unconvinced people like you. Why do you want to be such an outsider?" Peng Aiguo snorted: "wait, the position of third lady Huo is not so easy. There are many people waiting to pull her into the water. Let''s just say that the young lady of the Bai family is enough for her to drink a pot of water. When she is almost calculated, the third master has enough to play with. She is helpless, and you can''t step on her? " Peng Nan Shu Ning eyebrow: "that I do now wait?" Peng Aiguo came up to her ear and said, "you should find a chance to meet Miss Bai. I heard that the woman has no brain and is easy to be controlled. There are some things that you can''t do by your own hands. You need to know how to make use of what you can. Do you understand? My daughter? " Peng Nanshu suddenly saw Peng Aiguo: "Dad, sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy." The father and daughter looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were clearly full of treachery. Warm quick walk a few steps, catch up with the three teachers. Just as I wanted to apologize, my cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Huo tingshen, she went to one side and picked it up. "Hello, did you see the message I just sent you? I''m not going back to dinner tonight. " Huo tingshen said, "where to eat." "The three teachers are very happy because of my return. Everyone said they would get together, so I''m going to invite them to eat self-help food." Horting said calmly, "this meal is on me. Later you will take them to Lao Qin''s car and let Lao Qin bring you to me. " "No, that''s not appropriate." "Why can''t you take me to dinner?" "I''m afraid you''re here. The three teachers are very nervous." "Whether they are nervous or not has anything to do with me. I have something to ask them to do. In a word, just listen to me. See you later." He finished and hung up. Why does he want three teachers? Wait a minute. What makes him decide? This guy is too overbearing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Put the mobile phone back in the bag and walk back to the three people. "Three teachers, I''m really sorry for the trouble you just had." Mr. Li said, "don''t apologize, Mr. Wen. What does this have to do with you? It''s Peng Nanshu, a vicious dog who bites people. I used to think that she was a returnee who had received higher education and admired her. But it turned out that she was a scum, and I''ve been black to her ever since. " Yin Dacheng raised his hand and said, "add one." Teacher Huang nodded: "I''m the same." With a warm smile: "by the way, with you Let''s talk about it. " They all looked at her and said nothing. "Huo Ting deeply knows that I want to have dinner with you. He says that he also wants to join us. I don''t know if the three teachers mind?" he says Three people are a pair of gaping appearance, looking at her, who did not speak. "If you feel uncomfortable, I won''t let him appear," he said Li Beibei took her hand excitedly: "no, if I didn''t know you in my life, where would I have the chance to have dinner with such a big man?" She said, and looked down at his clothes: "ah, I knew I would go back to change clothes." Mr. Huang said with a silent smile, "Mr. Li, it''s no use changing your appearance. The third master has a master." Li teacher Du Du mouth: "then I also want to wear a bit better, don''t pull down the overall appearance of our office ah." Yin Dacheng patted himself on the chest and said, "it''s OK. Here''s the one who lowers his face." Mr. Huang looked at the warmth: "Mr. Wen, is it really appropriate for us to have dinner with the third master?" Warm lips: "as long as you think it''s OK, he''s OK." She took them to the door and got into Lao Qin''s car. Miss Li is in the car. Look left and right. In a low voice, she said to teacher Huang: "the most expensive car I''ve ever taken in my life is Audi A8. Today, I''m really flattered by teacher Wen." Teacher Huang chuckled and said nothing. Lao Qin drove the four directly to Huo tingshen, who informed his club in advance. Standing at the door of the club, Mr. Li said nervously, "can we get in if we wear this kind of clothes?" "Yes, let''s go," he said She went to the door, and after reporting to the waiter, she was led into a private room by the waiter. Hortensen has arrived ahead of time. Seeing him, the three teachers who were just visiting the club were obviously nervous. Huo tingshen got up and walked to her side, holding her waist naturally, "three teachers, welcome, please sit down." They looked at each other and didn''t know where to sit. "We are all our own people," he said tenderly. "Let''s just sit at will." A few people sit down together, and the waiter brings the menu, one for each. Looking at the price on the menu, none of the three teachers dared to order. Even the warmth is confused. Is it food or money. She handed the menu to Huo tingshen: "you''d better have some." Huo tingshen asked three people, after confirming that there was no taboo, he ordered a table of dishes leisurely. Mr. Li summed up the meal. I''m afraid it won''t come down to five figures. After ordering, Huo tingshen asked tenderly, "how are you today? Are you tired?" He was afraid of speaking in a disorderly way. He said in a hurry: "my stomach is good. I''m just on duty. How can I be tired? I''m not tired." Huo Ting''s eyebrows and stomach? It seems that she didn''t tell anyone about her pregnancy. But she didn''t say, how could others take care of her? This woman just doesn''t want to be special. He picked up his glass and said to the three humanitarians, "three teachers, the reason why we called you here today is that we want to ask you something." Looking at him tenderly, I didn''t know what he was going to say. Yin Dacheng said, "if you have any orders from the third master, please tell me. We three will try our best to do it." Mr. Li nodded his head and said in a trembling voice, "yes, yes." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "is like this, warm stomach..." "My stomach is OK," he interrupted Huo tingshen saw that she was guilty, and he put up with a smile. "Warm stomach is not particularly good, often uncomfortable, I hope the three teachers in school can help me take care of her, some heavy work, look at her, don''t let her do." Mr. Li readily said: "it''s easy to say. Third master, don''t worry. The final job in our office is to change the water. Mr. Yin is here." Yin Dacheng nodded: "that''s right. Just give me the work." "I can share other jobs," Huang saidOn one side, the warmth only feels bashful on the face. Huo tingshen is like an old, weak and disabled woman. Thank you very much. Huo Ting nodded: "there are too many people in the school. It is inevitable that there will be emergencies. If she is in danger or bullied, you can call me directly." On hearing this, Mr. Li quickly said, "what happened just now, isn''t it..." "Miss Li," called Li Beibei tenderly. Li Beibei blinked and looked at the warmth in a dazed way: "ah?" Is she wrong? He got up and poured a glass of water for Li Beibei. "You just said you were thirsty. Have a glass of water." Huo tingshen sharp looking at the tense warmth. It seems that something happened just now. He didn''t embarrass anyone in front of warmth. When having dinner, Huo tingshen often gives warm food. The interaction between them envies others. After dinner, Huo tingshen asked Lao Qin to send them home one by one. He got into his car with warmth. On the way, he said tenderly, "you scared me to death today. I''m afraid you''ve let it slip." "I also want to ask you why you didn''t tell anyone about your pregnancy." Do you think it''s something to be proud of to get pregnant before marriage "Unmarried?" "Er..." Warm embarrassment: "I mean, people don''t know yet." "So, after a few months, you have a big stomach, and you have to continue to cheat?" "I got pregnant in my first year at work. Do you know how much trouble I have to give others? If it''s not for your support, I''m afraid I''ll be dismissed. The pregnancy is too sudden. I really haven''t figured out how to speak. I need time to adapt to my new mother''s identity. " "The identity you want to adapt to is more than this one," he snorted. "The identity of wife is the first one you should adapt to. Be a wife first and then a mother." "I know," she muttered, "don''t rush me. I''m getting used to it." Huo Ting looked at her deeply, hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "but your speed of adaptation is too slow. Do you know what the best way to adapt is?" Looking at him tenderly: "I don''t know." "I know, call husband, I teach you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 She gave him a white note: "you''re here again." "You always don''t listen to good people. I ask you to call my husband often in order to help you form habits. This is the best way for you to adapt to your new identity as soon as possible." When I think of asking my husband to call me, I just feel chilly. She grew up in a family without a father. I haven''t seen my mother call any man that way. So the words "husband" or "Dad" are too strange for her. She really can''t say it. "I''ll try to overcome it myself." Horting snorted deeply. "I''ll see what you can do." She turned her lips. He was obviously waiting to see her joke. But it is true that some things are really hard to overcome. After returning to Huo''s home, Huo tingshen sent the warmth upstairs to have a rest. He said he had some work to deal with, so he left first. Without any doubt, she went to the bathroom to take a bath and planned to have a rest. Huo tingshen came downstairs and called Lin Shaokang. Before long, Lin Shaokang gave Li Beibei''s mobile phone number to him. He dialed Li Beibei. Hear the other person say that he is "Huo tingshen". Li Beibei was stunned: "three Third master, what can I do for you? " "At the dinner table tonight, you mentioned" just now ". Before you came here, did something happen?" "This..." Li Beibei was in a dilemma: "something happened, but teacher Wen stopped me. She didn''t want me to tell the third master. Maybe she was afraid of the third master. It''s not good for me to be so talkative." "If it''s nothing to do with warmth, you don''t have to tell me. But if it''s something to do with her, Miss Li might as well tell me. After all, I''m on her side." Thinking of Peng Nanshu''s disgusting face, Li Beibei couldn''t help saying: "Third Master, this matter has something to do with Mr. Wen. In fact, just when we came out, we met Miss Peng, the headmaster''s daughter, at the door of the office building..." Li Beibei told Huo tingshen what had just happened. Huo Ting nodded calmly: "well, I know about this. If there is something happened in the school, please let Mr. Li communicate with me more in private. I won''t treat Mr. Li badly." Hearing this, Li Beibei nodded: "OK, Third Master, I will." After hanging up, Huo tingshen sat in the yard for a moment and then dialed Kang Yawei''s number. "Yawei, do me a favor." "Do we need help in this relationship? Let''s just say, "what''s the matter?" "Help me through the back door, offer a senior management position in your company, and then Find someone to repair this person. It''s better to induce her to do something out of line. I''ll take hold of her. " "Oh, who is this man who can offend you like this?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "a fool who dares to touch my woman." Kang Yawei couldn''t help laughing: "then this product is really short-sighted. OK, I''ll take care of it. I''ll make sure it''s done for you." "Believe me, I''ll come out and drink some other day." "You can have this. By the way, what''s the recent situation between you and the Bai family?" "Why?" "That Bai Nancheng''s business has come up to my territory. He can''t wait to turn over." "Help me hang him for a while. This time, I will torture the Bai family." Kang Yawei calm: "Oh, it''s really a bad man. The white family''s daughter wants to jump on your bed with all her heart. It''s good for you to kill them all with all her heart." "Who let that woman not long eye, unexpectedly provoke me, this is they deserve." "Tut Tut, listen to Jing Chen, you and your little teacher are very serious, but the little teacher is still rejecting you, isn''t it? Did she refuse a man with a dark stomach like you? Take it easy. Don''t scare people Huo Ting pulled up a radian of evil spirit from the corner of his lips: "I''ll scare no one, and I won''t scare her." "Well, it seems that I''m really serious. I''ll take her out to have a drink with me later. I want to see what kind of national beauty it is. I can get rid of huotingshen." Huo Ting deep indifferent smile: "I am afraid you will be blinded." "Well, I''ll see what happens." Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen quietly went upstairs to his room. Warmth is taking a bath. Listening to the clattering sound of water coming from the bathroom, and thinking of some pictures, Huo Ting swallowed deeply. He picked up the book she had put on the bedside table.This is a problem set. The first half is almost finished. Turning over, he saw that in some corners, she drew cartoons. The little blue elephant in a bow is looking up at a lion. The little elephant is as humble as dust, but the lion is tall and powerful He turned a page back and drew a picture of the lion trying to give the elephant meat to eat, but the elephant was looking at the banana on the tree. Turn over a page again, there is no painting, just his name, followed by a question mark. Oh, I can really see her tangled heart from this. He was just about to continue to look, warmth came out. She wiped her hair and looked at the book in his hand. Thinking of something, she hurried forward, grabbed the book quickly, looked at the night he was reading, and said nervously, "why don''t you go through other people''s things without their consent?" "Where else is there?" Horting cocked his legs and said, "you''re my man." She said, "but this book is mine." "You are the elephant, I am the lion?" She didn''t say a word. She went to the dressing mirror and sat down. She continued to brush her hair. Huo tingshen got up and followed, leaned on the dressing table, staring at her: "Why are you a little elephant?" "A powerful looking herbivore," he said without thinking Huo Ting nodded deeply: "well, it''s in line with your personal design. It looks tough on the outside, but it''s fragile on the inside." She looked at her face in the mirror and thought in her heart, what she meant was that the elephant and the lion, though they look the same size, are not in the same world. It''s like she''s with him. He bent close to her face. Their faces were so close that she leaned back slightly. Ben wanted to distance himself a little bit. But he calmly said: "in my eyes, you are a cat, I am a tiger, we are the same kind, but the strength is strong and weak, I am very honored to be able to protect you." The warm heart was beating wildly. He is always able to say some love words at will. Just like now. In the past, she could remind herself not to listen, not to believe, to be immune to him. But now She really can''t. Because his words can easily make her heart palpitate. This feeling of self degradation really made her fear. She is not a fool, this feeling, not love, what is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 At noon the next day, Mr. Li came back from outside and exclaimed excitedly, "dear friends, let''s go shopping together at noon today." Huang teacher looked at her one eye, and then bowed his head to continue busy with his work: "Miss Li, you pick up the money?" "What? I just heard from Mr. Sun in the office next door that the new whitening products of Baishi group are on sale. The people in their office want to organize a group to rob them. Let''s go, too?" Yin Dacheng said: "Oh, my girlfriend must not hear this, otherwise this month, my wallet will be in a hurry." Mr. Li said, "Mr. Yin, you can''t do this. Look at the Third Master Hiss, also can''t compare so ha, after all North City doesn''t have a few three Ye. " Teacher Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s why there is such a comparison. Mr. Yin, don''t listen to Mr. Li." Yin Dacheng also said with a casual smile: "Hey, it''s not my honor to compare with the third master. Anyway, I''m not qualified enough." Looking at Li Beibei with some wonder, she said, "Miss Li, don''t you think Bai''s cosmetics are always on sale? Miss sun, they can''t be mistaken." "No mistake," Li Beibei sat down at her desk. "It''s said that Bai''s group has encountered a business crisis and is in urgent need of capital turnover. I don''t know if I don''t speculate in stocks. I just listen to their discussion there and say that Bai''s stocks have fallen to their limit several times." Huang Ya put down his pen: "if that''s the case, it''s really necessary to hoard a few boxes of masks back. The moisturizing mask they use is pretty good." Li Beibei hit the finger: "I am also their home moisturizing mask iron powder, how do you want to walk together at noon?" Huang Ya looked at Wen Qing: "teacher Wen, do you want to go in a group?" Is the wishful thinking of warmth back to God, shook his head: "I will not go, you go." Huang Ya said to Li Beibei, "let''s get together." Looking down at the papers on the desk. The mind has gone far. At noon, she called Chen ZiNuo after they left. Received her call, Chen Zi Nuo is some accident. "Warmth, I''m really happy to receive your call." "Zi Nuo, do you have time at noon? I want to have a meal with you and ask you something by the way." "Well, where shall we meet?" "Let''s go to the restaurant where we had dinner last time. It''s not far from both of us." "Well, I''ll see you later." Hang up the phone, the warmth immediately set out. When master Qin was away at noon, she took a taxi to the restaurant. She waited less than five minutes, and Chen was there. Chen ZiNuo sat down in a hurry: "sorry, I''m late again." "No, I just arrived, too." Two people ordered a meal, Chen Zi Nuo after drinking two water asked: "warmth, you don''t say, want to ask me what question?" "Yes," nodded tenderly, "I heard that Baishi group is short of funds recently. Cosmetics that never discount are also on sale, aren''t they?" Mentioning this, Chen Zi Nuo nodded anxiously: "well, many female employees in our company are hoarding goods." "I heard that the emperor Hui group has been targeting the Bai family. Is the Bai family''s crisis related to the emperor Hui group?" Chen ZiNuo shook his head: "many people have said that the business of Baishi group is closely related to Dihui group. Baishi has been losing money for two consecutive months. At the end of last month, the group also closed down the Lingnan daily necessities branch. Moreover, Mr. Bai has recently been leading the team to invest everywhere, but with little success. It is said that it is because Huo San Yeh has made a stumbling block in it, but these are all discussed by everyone after all, and they can''t do it well. " He nodded tenderly with a dignified expression. Chen Zi Nuo said: "warmth, you have such a good relationship with Mr. Bai. If you are really curious, why don''t you ask him." He shook his head tenderly: "he is here with me, always reporting good news but not bad." "You must be worried about him." I just heard that Bai''s cosmetics are on sale. I''m just a little surprised She really didn''t care a bit about what would happen to the White''s group. No, maybe there is still a little hope in her heart that Bai''s group can go bankrupt. After all, she really wants to see Bai Chengtai, Bai Xue and Bai Yue in their downfall. If there is such a day, she just can''t help but want to see their jokes. It''s a pity that Bai Nancheng treats himself well, but he is also the Bai family. I''m afraid it''s him who''s the hardest part of the Bai family''s crisis. Chen ZiNuo sighed: "well, I don''t know when this business war will be fought. Now everyone is in danger. This month, the company has laid off more than 200 employees. Now we are all worried. We don''t know if this fire will burn us. It''s really a long way off."Looking at Chen ZiNuo tenderly, she droops her eyes and thinks wildly. After work in the afternoon, I went home early. The Bai family is already in a mess, but Huo tingshen is very leisurely. He seldom takes part in any business activities and doesn''t socialize with others very late. I can come back to eat with her on time every day. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, looked at him and asked, "Huo tingshen, let me ask you a question." "Husband." Warm lips: "I''m serious with you." Huo tingshen raised the corner of his lips and calmly put the dish in her bowl. "Ask." "You''re the one who did the Bai''s business." "What''s the matter with Beth?" "Don''t pretend to be confused with me," he said, picking up his chopsticks and eating the dish he had brought himself. "I''ve heard that Bai''s capital is short, so he can''t get investment, so he can only deal with new products at a discount." "As a person who stays in school every day, do you know a lot about it? Has anyone in the Bai family ever looked for you?" "no, today the teachers are organizing a group to panic buying the mask." Huo tingshen can''t help but smile: "I did it. How do you feel distressed?" Warm white he: "I love Bai Shi? I''m crazy. How about the White''s group? What does it have to do with me? " "I mean your dear brother, don''t you care about him?" When Huo tingshen said this, his tone was not very good. I don''t know why he suddenly got angry. She thought about it and said cautiously, "my brother Well, I don''t really hate it. " Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and stared at her. His eyes were obviously angry. "No? I''m afraid I do. " "Why do you have such a strange tone?" he looked at him tenderly and almost laughed angrily. "You''re not eating my brother''s Vinegar now, are you? He''s my brother. " "What if he''s not your brother?" Looking at him with a warm and puzzled look, what are these words. Huo tingshen said seriously: "put aside your grudge with Bai family, just talk about me and him. If he has no blood relationship with you, I pursue you with him at the same time, who will you marry? Wen Xiaoqing, I can see that you are lying. I want to listen to the truth. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 I don''t think it''s funny. This man''s ability to eat vinegar really impressed her. How can he be jealous regardless of occasion or object? That''s what he said. All the dogs and cats passing by her have to be male and female, don''t they? "Don''t laugh, Wen Xiaoqing. I''m serious. Answer me." "I remember that you asked me to do this multiple choice question many times. As I said, your conditions, for too many women, are the most attractive. Even if you get married, I don''t know how many women will rush on you one after another. After I get married with you, life is doomed to be restless. As a person, I like to live a stable and peaceful life. So, at any time, you''re not the type I''m going to give priority to. " Huo tingshen''s face was cold. Without waiting to get angry, he said gently, "but my brother is not. He is as good as you and can''t give women a sense of security. If I had to choose between the two of you, I would still choose you. " Horting stared deep into her face. She was so calm that she didn''t look like a liar. "In this world, if even I can''t give you a sense of security, then all men can''t." He shakes his head, smiles and doesn''t speak. "You don''t believe me?" "No, I believe you. What I don''t believe is your attraction to women. Maybe you are confused by me now, but there are too many excellent women in the world. I really don''t have self-confidence and can keep your heart all my life. " Huo tingshen Ningmei: "why do you have no self-confidence? Why don''t you want to believe that you are the best in the world?" With warm eyes and bitter smile: "because I''m not, people are willing to get close to beauty, so are things and people. If I''m really so excellent, why don''t even my father want me, and why does my mother leave me?" She said, looking up at him: "Huo tingshen, I''m not as good as you think." Huo Ting listened to these words deeply. He didn''t feel angry, but he was distressed. I feel sorry that she doesn''t understand her own beauty. This woman seems strong, but her heart is sensitive and fragile. She was afraid of injury, so she locked her heart tightly. It was not easy to open her heart. And once you have her heart, you must not hurt, otherwise She will never give another chance. Because once she was injured, she would put her heart back into the cage again, so that people could no longer get close to her. He got up, went to her, pulled her up and poured into his arms.. On one side, steward Tong waved to all of them, and they left orderly. With a warm smile, he nestled in Huo tingshen''s arms and said, "you are not pitying me, are you? I''m not saying this to make you feel sorry for me. I just want to tell you... " "I''m telling you that I''m close to beauty, and you are my beauty." Warm heart a tight, once again occupied. On the way to Huo tingshen, she has been trapped deeper and deeper, unable to extricate herself. "Thank you." Warm hands, slowly around his waist. Huo tingshen was surprised. In the past, she always hung her hands on her side and let him hug her. It was the first time that she held him back when he hugged her. Huo Ting deep slightly side eye, can''t see her face, lips but touched her with fragrance hair. It''s a big step forward for him. He likes her active approach, which is the symbol of her heart opening to him. The two hugged and warmed each other. After a long time, the warm way: "if you don''t eat, the food will be cold, I''m hungry." Huo tingshen released her, raised his hand and rubbed her head, went back to sit down and said, "eat, go upstairs after dinner and continue." "Go on? What are you doing? " Tender hand stroked his belly, vigilant way: "I am pregnant in the body." Huo tingshen said with a silent smile: "what do you think I''m doing?" "Well, I I don''t know what you''re doing. " Huo Ting sighed deeply: "of course, I''ll continue to hold you. The more you think about it, the more crooked you are." Warm face slightly red, busy folder dish into his mouth: "I don''t want to skew, today''s dish, taste good." Looking at her forcibly changing the topic, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t finished the topic just now." "I don''t want to be crooked," she murmured, raising her mouth. "Huo tingshen, you really know how to tear down the platform and look at other people''s embarrassment. It''s very interesting." "I''m talking about my problems with your brother," he said She stared at him, tired to feel not love. This man, there is always a way for her to find the mouse hole on the road, never to return."What else do you have with my brother?" she said "Don''t be in a hurry to get angry. I ask you, don''t you like him very much? No matter what the background, just compare me with him, why do you put him behind me? This choice is not against one''s will? " She rolled her eyes. Thanks to his words, she felt warm, but it turned out that this guy was a straight man. "I don''t want to answer. I want to eat." "You have to answer." She was speechless: "my brother''s personality is indecisive in many aspects. Such a man is easy to be shaken. I don''t want to be the one who is most easily abandoned when I encounter multiple choice questions. In this respect, you are more persistent, identify things, and will not listen to other people''s persuasion. Compared with my brother, you can give me a sense of security. " Horting snorted deeply. She Ning eyebrow: "you hum what, I really think so." "You know how annoying it is to be the one who is most easily abandoned when faced with choices, but you have done this to me before, and more than once." "I don''t want you to be embarrassed between me and your family. I''m afraid..." She said something, but she didn''t want to say it. He picks eyebrow: "be afraid of what, say." She dropped her eyes and said nothing. Huo Ting deep way: "again silent, your words in the heart, don''t say, how can I know?"? Warmth, I like the way you are honest with me, eh? " "I''m afraid I''ll be given up, so I''ll..." She said, looking at him and biting her lips: "that''s the end of the topic. There is no comparison between you and my brother, because you are you and my brother is my brother. " Huo tingshen has no objection, soft way: "have a meal." Looking at her head down and eating the food, he brought her the food and thought of the investigation report in his drawer. If one day, she knows the true relationship between Bai Nancheng and her, I don''t know if she can be so frank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Wenqing is a person who seldom reads financial news, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. It doesn''t mean that others don''t pay attention to it. In the office, Miss Li is the iron powder of Bai''s cosmetics. She popularizes news knowledge in the office every day, which makes it difficult for warmth to know. Just as at the moment, she was leaning against her warm desk and asked seriously, "Mr. Wen, when are you going to have a public relationship with Mr. Huo? Now there are rumors all over the world that this is the Bai family. In order to prevent her son-in-law from encroaching on Bai''s property, she wants to use her daughter''s fiance with the president of Dihui group to reshuffle the Bai group Don''t you sound angry? " Huang teacher speechless shook his head with a smile: "Teacher Li, where do you pick this melon ah, this is too unreliable." "Mr. Huo has sealed up his relationship with Mr. Wen at school. Who dares to go out and spread it. But we know that people outside don''t know. If they don''t know, they will certainly talk about rumors outside. Therefore, the rumors between Mr. Huo and Miss Bai have been spread in 180 versions. " Smile without saying anything. Most of these rumors are caused by the mother and daughter of the Bai family. But this time, how did they count Bai Chengtai in it. She was thinking, Yin Dacheng also joined in: "at the beginning, they were still advocating that the White House had found a good son-in-law, now how to shuffle, this rumor is unreasonable." Mr. Li said mysteriously, "Mr. Yin, how can you be such a simple man? I heard that the president of Bai''s group has a bad relationship with his wife. Besides, he has illegitimate children outside." Hearing this, my warm heart tightened and looked at Li Beibei. When Li Beibei saw that they were all staring at her, she thought that everyone was very interested in this topic, so she left the warm table, turned to face them, and analyzed them seriously. "A relative of mine once worked as an assistant in the Secretary''s office of Bai''s group for several days. One day, when he went with his teacher to deliver documents to Mr. Bai, he heard his wife scold the president in the office, saying what kind of" cheap hoof "he gave birth to outside. At that time, the teacher didn''t let him listen and pulled him away, but he said that he must have heard right. Lao Bai always had an illegitimate son outside. In this way, it makes sense for the Bai family to reshuffle the cards and prevent the property from falling into the hands of illegitimate children. " Warm hands holding the glass, the line of sight also fell out of the window. Teacher Yin sighed: "the water of this rich family is really deep enough." Mr. Li boasted: "it''s more than water depth. It''s a swamp. So, Mr. Wen, you really have to hurry up. Do you know how terrible rumors are? Some rumors will become the truth of other people when they are spread. No matter how true your feelings with Mr. Huo are, they will be said to be involved." With a warm smile, "I''ll think it over carefully. Three teachers, I have to go to the classroom first. I''m going to have a class meeting. Are there any of them together?" Seeing that all three of them waved their hands, she took the folder and left first. Walking on the road, she sighed a little. Her relationship with Huo tingshen was originally not open, but now it can''t be open. After all, there is another Huo tingchi Her hand gently on the belly, some worry. But it can only last three months at most. After three months I''m afraid she can''t hide it. At noon, she went to the canteen with Miss Huang. Before the meal was finished, Chen ZiNuo called her. While eating, she picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, Zino." "Warmth, is it convenient for you to listen to the phone now?" Looking at Huang Ya with warmth, she smiles and nods: "it''s convenient. What can I do for you?" "I just want to ask if you have a holiday with the sister of our president." "You said Bai Yue?" she asked "Yes." Instead of answering her question, Wen Qing asked, "what''s the matter?" "This morning, she came to me and talked about all the topics related to you. She asked me what I had to do with you. I said that I was a friend, but she said that she knew the conflict between us when we were in the emperor Hui group. It seems that she had investigated us. I heard that, it was like trying to sow dissension." The warm eyebrows were a little deep. She met Chen Zi Nuo yesterday, and Bai Yue will find Chen Zi Nuo the next day. Is it hard for Bai Yue to send someone to follow him? "And what else did she say?" "She also asked me if I wanted revenge. She could help me. I said no, because the past is over. But she didn''t seem to give up and asked me to go shopping on Saturday. Of course, I refused. I just saw that she didn''t pay attention to me and worried that she would use me to target you. " "Zino, thank you for telling me that." "Don''t say thank you to me. I always feel that I owe you. I''m very happy to have a chance to pay you back."With a warm smile: "but if you help me like this, you are not afraid to fight against Bai Yue and lose your job." "A little worried, but In the current situation of Bai''s group, it may be my turn to lay off staff at any time. Instead of being so worried, I''d better be happy. " Nodded tenderly: "if she embarrasses you, you tell me, I will ask Huo tingshen to help you find another job." "In this way, don''t I owe you another favor?" "Is it not proper for friends to help each other if they are not human?" Chen ZiNuo was moved: "thank you for your kindness." "That''s very kind of you." After hanging up, she found Huo tingshen''s number and dialed it. When the phone was connected, Huo tingshen was in a good mood: "you take the initiative to call me, I''m sure you won''t offer me dinner. I guess right." Her tone is not good: "I ask you, when are you and Bai Yue going to get married?" "Who am I going to marry?" "You heard that. Don''t pretend." Huo Ting thought deeply and asked, "why, Bai Yue is going to trouble you again?" "The white family spreads rumors about marrying you every day, but you don''t come forward to clarify. You are so unclear with her every day. Isn''t it for the sake of marrying her?" he said Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "well, my wife is right. It''s my husband''s fault. My husband will clarify it." "It has nothing to do with me whether you like to clarify or not." With that, she hung up in a huff. Huo Ting listened to the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, hooked his lips, picked up the inside line and dialed. "Shaokang, let the star financial reporter come to me this afternoon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Ah?" Lin Shaokang was blinded. "Ah, what? Didn''t you hear that? " "Yes, yes, I''ll contact you now." Kang Muzhi hangs up. Lin Shaokang wondered that the star financial reporter had been here many times, but Mr. Huo just refused to be interviewed. This time What is the situation? Why did he not understand. In the school canteen, Mr. Huang saw the warmth and hung up the phone. He couldn''t help saying: "you are too strong." Warm back to God, this just embarrassed smile way: "where have." "Why not? Seriously, when I saw Mr. Huo in your family, I was afraid of him, but you could easily train him like a child. You said you were not fierce." The warmth hesitated for a moment: "he looks like, is it really that scary?" Mr. Huang made a few gestures to his face: "it''s not frightening, it''s giving people a feeling of indifference. It''s full of words that don''t get close to strangers. In short, it''s not the type that people are willing to take the initiative to get close to." As expected, Huo tingshen in other people''s eyes is just different from the one in front of her. In the afternoon, when it''s time to get off work, Wenqing is planning to go to the classroom to have a look. If she has nothing to do, she will go first. Sitting diagonally opposite, Miss Li suddenly exclaimed, "Mom, Miss Wen." "What''s the matter, Miss Li?" she looked up Huang Ya also looked at her and said, "I''m surprised." Li Beibei took off the earphone on her ear and looked at the warmth: "what a big news." She said, unplug the earphone on the mobile phone, turn the video she is watching to the maximum sound, and come to warmth and Huang Ya. "It''s hard for me to describe how I feel at the moment. See for yourself." At the same time, the two fell on the screen of Li Beibei''s mobile phone. What appears in the video is that Huo tingshen is being interviewed by reporters. Warmth and Huang Ya looked at each other, and they continued to look. The reporter first asked him some questions about his personal and company management, and also asked him to give a life suggestion to the college students who are about to get employment. Towards the end of the interview, the reporter asked, "finally, Mr. Huo, I would like to ask a question for our female compatriots." Huo Ting nodded deeply: "ask." "What kind of girl do you like best in choosing a mate?" "I like my wife the most," horting said The reporter was stunned. What a big news. "Does that mean that Mr. Huo is married?" Huo Ting gave a deep smile: "my wife said that she wanted to marry in seclusion, so I don''t answer this question. In addition, I''d like to make it clear that my wife''s surname is not Bai, so that''s the end of today''s interview. " Staring at the screen, his face turned black. Huo tingshen is such a jerk that he doesn''t answer. It''s a clear announcement to the whole world that he''s married. She is silly, Li Beibei from the side, holding his arm tightly. "Mr. Wen, you''re hiding too much. How can you even cheat us, or say You just didn''t tell me? Oh, No Huang Ya patted Li Beibei on the arm: "Mr. Li, don''t get excited. We don''t know." "I''m sorry, teachers, I was thinking about It''s not public for the time being. I didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would... " "Why not make it public?" Li Beibei''s expression looked as if she was happier than the bride. "The other party is the boss of the north city. It''s the dream of all the unmarried girls in the north city to marry him. As soon as you get the marriage certificate, you should tell the world that this man belongs to me. How can you be so calm? Mr. Wen, I really want to take a look at your head now. Besides our appearance, are our brain circuits different?" "I''m just afraid of trouble, you see, how nice it is to be so quiet," she said "Oh, I''m crazy," said Li Beibei. "No matter what, you have to treat. It''s a big happy event. Do you think it''s Miss Huang?" Huang Ya said with a smile: "who had dinner with Mr. Huo last time? The next day, someone called indigestion." Li Beibei was embarrassed: "I didn''t have such an expensive meal in my life. It''s understandable." Huang Ya couldn''t help laughing and said, "me too." The warm mobile phone rings at this time. Seeing the caller ID, she frowned, stood up and walked out of the office. She went to no one''s corner, will pick up the phone, voice cold: "hello." "Are you married to Mr. Huo?" Warm eyebrow: "none of your business." "Warmth, you cunt, a woman born to your third son, what qualifications do you have to marry Mr. Huo."Warmth and scorn: "I have no qualifications, I do not has the final say, I have the marriage certificate in my hand. Bai Yue, you don''t really think that you can change your life as long as you have a hot gossip with Huo tingshen. I''ve said many times that you can''t get into Huo tingshen''s eyes at all. " "You You wait for me. I won''t let you have a good time. " Bai Yue finished and hung up the phone. Tenderness went to the window and breathed softly. Now that this has happened, we have to cover up the water and land. She felt that even if Huo tingshen announced the wedding news, there must be a way to hide her. So she really didn''t think that she would be picked out by reporters. Moreover, in such a short time After work in the afternoon, I came down from the office building with Mr. Huang. As soon as they got out of the office, more than a dozen reporters swarmed over. They hold up the microphone and surround them with warmth. "Hello, Miss Wen. Are you Mr. Huo''s wife?" "Miss Wen, in the news last time, you were the woman whom Mr. Huo covered up with clothes to protect?" "Ms. Wen, can you tell me something about your relationship with Mr. Huo?" Warm back a few steps, this battle, so terrible. Mr. Huang stepped forward and blocked the warmth behind him. He said to the reporters, "I''m sorry, reporters. This is the school. Mr. Wen doesn''t accept interviews. Please leave quickly." She said, back to push the warmth, want to squeeze out the bag ring, will her back to the office. But they were surrounded tightly, and they couldn''t get through any space. When they were at a loss, a reporter was pulled away and forced into the crowd. All the people saw the man go to the side of warmth, strong pull the wrist of warmth, and go away. It wasn''t until the reporters followed the car to leave that Miss Huang reflected that, my God, if she didn''t admit her mistake, that person should be Bai Nancheng, the current president of Bai''s group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Bai Nancheng''s car is very fast. After less than 15 minutes, it was easy to get rid of the reporter''s car. Warmth has been nervous looking back, watching the spacious road, there is no car behind, she was relieved. She turned her head and looked at Bai Nancheng, "brother, thank you, or I''ll have a big event today." Bai Nancheng''s face was dignified and did not answer. Seeing his expression, he thought, it''s bad. It''s hard to forget this Buddha. "Brother, I..." "Don''t talk. I don''t want to hear anything now." It''s really over. The car drove all the way to beihuai expressway. "Brother, where are you taking me?" he asked Bai Nancheng still didn''t make a sound. "Brother, stop in the front service area, let''s have a talk." Bai Nancheng still has a cold face, does not speak, also does not have any expression. Warm silence, is thinking about what to do when the phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, saw that it was Huo tingshen, and picked it up. Just after saying the word "hello", Bai Nancheng snatched the mobile phone. Because his body movement range is too big, the car side to the side of the road, but soon he was back in the right direction. Bai Nancheng hung up his mobile phone directly, turned it off and put it in his pocket. "Brother, what are you doing?" he said Bai Nancheng said, "if you don''t want to die on this highway with me, just shut up." Warm moment silence, hand unconsciously on the protection of the abdomen. Of course she didn''t want to die. She couldn''t take the child. She was so angry that she sat in the co pilot''s seat and stopped talking to him. Two hours later, Bai Nancheng parked his car in front of a villa on the outskirts of Huaicheng new district. He got out of the car, went to the front passenger''s seat and opened the door. Looking up at him, he said with some worry: "brother, where is this?" "Get out of the car." With that, he turned and went to the villa. He hesitated for a moment, stepped out of the car and followed in. There was no one in the villa, but it was surprisingly clean. Bai Nancheng pulled the tie off, threw it on the cupboard by the door, walked in and sat on the sofa in the living room. Warmth came to him, and he was only separated by a tea table. "Brother, I know you are very angry after seeing the news. There is a gap between the Bai family and the Huo family. Now the Bai group has moved fundamentally because of the calculation of the Dihui group. I know all these things, but I don''t think it''s wrong for me to marry Huo tingshen, because I''m not the Bai family. There is no grudge between me and Huo tingshen." Bai Nancheng''s voice is Xuanhan: "so, do you still think you did it right?" After hesitating for a moment, he nodded: "it''s right to marry someone who is good to you." "He''s good to you? Oh, my silly sister, haven''t you figured it out yet? As far as I know, you worked as a tutor in the Huo family for several months, but before that, he didn''t know that you were Bai Chengtai''s daughter, so he never paid half attention to you. Between you and him, it started when he knew that you were my sister. Do you understand? " When he heard Bai Nancheng''s words, he recalled them carefully. Her relationship with Huo tingshen began when she got drunk and slept with him all night. But also the next day, he saw her meet with my brother, so at the beginning Huo tingshen really misunderstood her relationship with her brother. "Xiaoqing, I''ve told you many times to keep your distance from him. You promised me, but why didn''t you listen to me? Do you know that you have now been put to the end by him? " He shook his head and refused to listen to these negative words. "Brother, it''s not as serious as you think." "Why not, you said. If people knew that you were the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, what would they say? Huo tingshen aims at the Bai family and is about to bring the Bai family down. Everyone knows about this. As Bai Chengtai''s daughter, can you still be alone? There are so many women around him who don''t love you. Why do you choose you? Do you really think he has to do with you? Xiaoqing, the man in this world, except me, no one really treats you. Why do you want to be so simple, Gao Muran''s lesson from the past, and it doesn''t hurt you deeply enough? " "Don''t say it," he said, turning his back to him. "Brother, my emotional problems are my own choice. Even if I get hurt in the end, it''s also my business. I make my own decisions, and I bear the consequences." "How do you bear the consequences? Like an aunt, in that determined way? Xiaoqing, you don''t listen to me. " He gently bit his lips and clenched his fist: "brother, you are my brother. I respect you. You are good to me, I thank you. But that''s not the reason for you to intervene in my life. I don''t like my life to be dominated by others. "Bai Nancheng looks at his warm back and clenches his fists. Bai Nancheng never spoke. After hesitating for a few seconds, he turned warm. But she hasn''t stood up yet. She has been hugged by Bai Nancheng who stands up and rushes up. "Brother, don''t..." "Don''t be with him. He is the biggest enemy in my life. If you marry him, you will become my enemy. Xiaoqing, I don''t want to be your enemy. Do you understand?" A gentle sigh. She raised her hand to release Bai Nancheng''s. But Bai Nancheng held it more firmly. Tender helplessness: "you''re strangling me, I can''t breathe." "Xiaoqing, promise me." "I can''t promise you," she said in a soft voice. "I''m married to him." "What''s so good about Huo tingshen? Why do you want to be so degenerate?" Tender displeasure: "marry him to be willing to degenerate? You let me go. " Feeling her anger, Bai Nancheng slowly released his hand. Warmth turned around, back two steps, with a little distance between him. "I know how much you hate him and the Huo family, but what does the affair between the Bai family and the Huo family have to do with me? I''m Wenqing, my name is Wen. I hate the white family. I wish the white family could have an accident. I wish Bai Chengtai, Bai Xue and Bai Yue could roam the streets. I want to avenge my mother, and I want to trample on the three of them. Therefore, Huo tingshen can help me deal with the Bai family. I can''t wait to marry Huo tingshen. It''s not self indulgence, it''s my warm blessing. " With that, he turned and walked out. Bai Nancheng stood in the same place, when she wanted to pull the gate, he said coldly: "Xiaoqing, don''t waste your strength, you can''t go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "What do you mean?" he said "There''s no bus stop, no taxi, you don''t have a mobile phone, you can''t get in touch with the bus." "Then I''ll walk away." "The nearest bus stop is ten miles away. There are no street lights around. If you can get to the place where you can get a taxi safely in the dark, it will take six hours at the most. If I were you, I would choose to have a good rest here." Tender bite lips: "Huo tingshen will find me." "There''s no monitoring here. Huo tingshen can''t find you. That''s why I brought you here." "You You don''t want to put me under house arrest Bai Nancheng turned and walked to the French window of the back yard. Tenderness comes forward, displeased scold a way: "elder brother, why do you want to be like this?" "That''s what dad meant," Bai Chengtai didn''t look back at her. Just calm way: "Dad said, don''t want his daughter, with the Huo family connected." "Some time ago, he also ordered me to make up his baby daughter and Huo tingshen together, but in a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t want his daughter to have a relationship with Huo family? Don''t you think that''s a slap in the face? " "You are different from Bai Yue. We don''t want you to get hurt." "I don''t want to get hurt Your words are really double standard. " She went to the sofa and sat down. Although she was angry, she tried to control her emotions. She''s not going to leave alone. After all, she has children in her womb, and she can be fearless, but she can''t let them take risks with her. "So, if I don''t agree to your request, are you going to lock me up for the rest of your life?" Warm turn, cold looking at the back of Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng said, "Dad said he would send you abroad if necessary." "What qualification does he have?" "Although you don''t admit it, you can''t deny that he gave you your life." The warmth was laughed with anger. Bai Nancheng looked back at her: "what are you laughing at? Do you really think we are harming you by doing this? " "The white family will never think of me. It used to be, and it still is." "If we don''t think about you, we won''t care about you." "When I needed my father, the man told me that I didn''t have a daughter like me. Now I don''t need it, he came forward and told me that he was thinking about me? Don''t you find that particularly ironic? Does he deserve it? You go back and ask him if you forget who forced my mother to die? " "Warmth, in this world, no one will not make mistakes, dad is your father after all, he has his difficulties, you can''t hate him all your life." "So..." "Do I have to forgive him? Forget my mother''s death and forgive a man who has never been a father to me? " "People should learn to be tolerant." Looking at Bai Nancheng with tender disdain: "in the past, I always thought that at least in the Bai family, you are on my side, but now it seems that I am a little amorous." "Xiaoqing..." She didn''t want to listen to him any more. She interrupted him and said, "you haven''t experienced what I have experienced, so you have no right to persuade me to be tolerant. In my life, I would rather be stabbed in the spine by people all over the world and scold me for being unfaithful, unjust and unfilial than forgive Bai Chengtai. " Bai Nancheng looks at the tenacity in her eyes and knows that he can''t persuade her. She has her own ideas since she was a child. When she says she hates her father, she really does. Warm up: "tomorrow morning, I must leave, if you don''t let me go, in the future, Huo tingshen, no matter what he did to you and Bai Shi, you deserve it. You''d better tell your father what I said, otherwise, only you can bear the consequences." She looked back upstairs: "I went upstairs to have a rest." "Xiaoqing," Bai Nancheng stopped her. Warmth came to the stairs, stopped and looked at him: "what else do you want to say?" "Believe it or not, I''m really for you. I don''t want you to be hurt. Even if you hate me, I hope your life can be happy." After a moment''s silence, he stepped upstairs. She doesn''t talk. She doesn''t want to be kidnapped by morality. She can''t understand this kind of strong behavior whether others are for her good or not. When she went upstairs, she locked the door. She went to the bed and sat down, sleepless. Huo tingshen must be in a hurry now. She lay on her side and didn''t feel much when she was by her side. Suddenly separated by such a strong force, she thought she missed him very much. Suddenly there was a gurgling sound in my stomach.She breathed. She was so hungry. "Baby, I''m sorry. I can only hurt you tonight. I believe mom will feed you tomorrow." She closed her eyes and went to sleep, so that she would not feel hungry. Confused, she seemed to hear the sound of the car stalling at the door. Then there was the sound of someone smashing the door and fighting with someone downstairs. Like a dream but not a dream, she thought that she probably wanted to leave. She was crazy. How could she have such a dream. But a loud bang woke her up. She suddenly opened her eyes, the sound of fighting downstairs gradually clear. There is also Bai Nancheng''s roar: "warmth, even if you can''t get married all your life, will never let your Huo family abuse it." "How old are you? Do you want to represent warmth? Today, I''ll let you know what it''s like to overstep your capacity. " Warm hands cover lips, is Huo tingshen''s voice. She got out of bed, went to the door, unlocked the door, and walked down the stairs. At the moment, Huo tingshen and Bai Nancheng have wrestled together. He went downstairs and called out, "don''t fight. You two should be separated." But the two men were addicted, and they didn''t hear her. Tenderness came forward, holding Huo tingshen in one hand and Bai Nancheng in the other, shouting: "stop it all." Huo tingshen pushes Bai Nancheng away from him and turns to look at the warmth. "Are you ok?" Nodded tenderly and looked at him with a smile: "I''m ok." Seeing the warm smile, Bai Nancheng only feels dazzling. Huo tingshen said: "you wait beside first. I''ll teach this man a good lesson." The warmth pulls him: "don''t go, take me to leave here." Horting stared at her face for half a second. She held his hand tightly. Finally, there was a cry in her expression: "I''m hungry. Let''s go, please." Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at Bai Nancheng with a cold look. Then he left with warmth in his arms. Warmth went to the door, thought of what, and turned, walked back to the white Nancheng body. "What I said tonight, you''d better go back and take it to Bai Chengtai intact, and..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 She spread out her palm in front of him: "give me back my cell phone." Bai Nancheng looked at her face and didn''t move. "I have a lot of work memos in my mobile phone. Please give them back to me immediately." Bai Nancheng turns around, walks to one side, takes out her mobile phone from a drawer and gives it to her. Warmth no longer has the slightest hesitation, turned and walked to Huo tingshen side, by Huo tingshen hugged himself to leave. Out of the villa, warmth found that the original Huo tingshen with two cars, the car full of thugs. Hortensen took her into his car and drove away from the villa. Warm looking at him, lips with a shallow smile. Huo Ting snorted: "why didn''t I hit him just now? Do you love him?" "I''m really hungry," he said, covering his stomach tenderly. "I was eating in my dreams just now." Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow: "that bastard, bring you here, unexpectedly don''t give you food to eat?" "Not long after we arrived, I went upstairs and locked myself in the room because the conversation wasn''t very pleasant." Speaking of this, she said, "capitalists are really powerful." "What?" "Just now, my brother said that there was no monitoring around. I thought that you might have to find me tomorrow at the earliest. But I didn''t expect that you should find me here so soon. That''s why I think you are very powerful." Huo Ting deep hook lips, snorted: "you too despise me." Nodded tenderly: "yes, my dog''s eyes are low, OK." Huo tingshen turned his head and said with a smile: "Oh, you are really rare. For the first time, I saw someone compare himself to a dog." He patted him on the arm with a warm hand: "you are like this again." "What''s wrong with me?" "You tear down my desk and pick my words in a variety of ways, which makes me embarrassed." Then she turned her head and looked out of the dark window. Huo Ting deep side head looked at her: "angry?" "Well," he said gently. "Well, I''ll tell you a secret as an apology." Warm look at him, some curious, "what secret." Huo Ting drew close to her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "in fact, I found you by an object on you." Warm side eyes, staring at his eyes. At the moment, their faces are less than five centimeters away. Horting sniffed the fragrance of her face, drew her lips, moved forward, and gave her a kiss. Warm embarrassed for a while, head slightly back, secretly in his arm hard pinch. Huo Ting deep endure to smile: "you guess, is what thing." She looked down at herself. There was nothing on her. Huo Ting is sitting deeply: "hint, it''s accessories." She looked at her bag and said, "my cell phone?" Huo Ting deep white her one eye: "wrong, your mobile phone is off, prompt again, it is the thing that I send you." He opened his bag and stared at it for a while: "is it in my bag?" Horting gritted his teeth: "do I give you a lot of things?" Seeing the chain on the mobile phone, Wenqing took out the mobile phone immediately: "this?" Huo Ting snorted deeply: "otherwise." "But this..." Staring at the mobile phone chain with warmth, he said: "do you have telepathy with it?" Huo tingshen can''t help but raise his hand to knock her head. "It''s usually very smart. How can I be so stupid today? How can I have telepathy with it? I installed an electronic positioning system in it." "What are you doing with this?" he said "When I can''t find you," he said with a bad smile "You are too..." She shut her mouth. There''s no privacy at all. If she ever wanted to run away, wouldn''t she be caught every minute? "You''re honest. You''ve tampered with something else." Huo Ting deeply knocked on her mobile phone pendant: "this one is enough. Remember, don''t pick it. In case of any emergency, I can find you at the first time." "Then if you offend me, I just don''t want you to find me?" "It won''t be like that." She disdained: "you are so irritating, hard to say." "If there is such a time, I leave, you stay in place, I let your eyes clean, this is not enough?" He gave him a warm look and a smile. Huo Ting looked at her smile and raised her eyebrow: "just He didn''t hurt you He shook his head tenderly: "no, he also took me there because he listened to Bai Chengtai''s order.""What do they mean?" "What do you think?" Looking at him tenderly, he said in a dull voice, "why do you say those words in front of reporters today?" "Clarify." "You..." "Warm sigh:" we are not agreed, to the hidden marriage of it "So, I told the reporter that my wife wanted to get married in seclusion." Tender speechless: "you have said it, what kind of hidden marriage, those reporters are very powerful, want to investigate me, it is not a matter of minutes, and last time a reporter came to the school to encircle me, when you came to rescue me, they were already doubting me, you are just helping the reporter add solid hammer, OK?" "What''s the matter? Can you hide what you should face for a lifetime?" "But you don''t know, your second brother..." "My marriage, as long as I feel happy, is enough," said Huo tingshen calmly He looked at the warmth, decided to choose silence. Because he always has a hundred reasons to wait for himself. She took out her cell phone and turned it on. It showed that there were several missed calls, some of which were made by Huo tingshen. There are several more calls from Huang Ya. She dialed Huang Ya''s number back. Huang Ya quickly picked up her mobile phone and said, "teacher Wen, are you ok?" Warm smile: "teacher Huang, let you worry in the afternoon, I''m ok, you can rest assured." "How did the president of White''s group come to take you away?" "All kinds of reasons, in a word I''m fine now. " "Well You didn''t watch the news tonight "News?" With warm doubts, he turned to Huo ting for a deep look and asked Huang Ya, "what''s the news? I haven''t had time to watch it." "Well, you''d better have a look for yourself. I''m too angry to say." "OK," he said. After he hung up the phone, he turned on the mobile news directly. When she saw the news content, she was totally stunned. She suddenly became a celebrity who could make headlines Because the picture of her being taken away by Bai Nancheng tonight was photographed by many media, Huo''s newlywed wife was also wearing a green hat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "My God," she said, raising her hand to cover her lips in unexpected surprise. Hearing her voice, Huo Ting took a deep look at her mobile phone screen. When he saw the picture above, he looked sharp. Then, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s number. "Before dawn, I don''t want to see any more news about warmth on the Internet and deal with it immediately." "Yes, Third Master." He turned to Huo tingshen and frowned: "am I I''m giving you trouble again. " Huo Ting deep white her one eye, "know of words, hereafter leave the man far a bit." "Well Who asked you to give an interview to a reporter without consulting me? If you didn''t tell the reporter about your secret marriage, there would be no such news, OK? " Horting looked at her deeply. "So, it''s still my fault?" Warm heart guilty: "anyway, you did not do anything right, this matter, we all have the responsibility." With that, she turned to look out of the window and decided to let go of the responsibility. In fact, she knew very well that even if the news was removed, it would not help. It''s hard to fake this kind of video. The people who have seen it have already followed her lead. Other people don''t know her relationship with Bai Nancheng, so in other people''s eyes, she is a bad woman who gives Huo ting a green hat and tempts rich and poor families. She sighed, what a troublesome social relationship. Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "later, stay away from Bai Nancheng." "I know," he said "You don''t seem to know that, but it makes people feel very unconvinced." "I don''t have any." "I''m sure there is." "I really don''t have one," he said "What did you just sigh about?" She said innocently, "I just feel that the move of deleting news topics reminds me of a word - hiding my ears and stealing bells. That''s why I sigh." Horting gave a deep sneer. Warm elbow hit her: "what are you laughing at?" "I think of a word, too." "What." Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "it''s guilty to be a thief." "I''m a thief." "Just now, you stayed with that Bai Nancheng for so long, and nothing happened?" "Hello," he said with a little warmth, "what are you talking about? What can happen between me and my brother? Don''t be too dirty in your head, hortensen Huo Ting snorted deeply and didn''t bother to care about anything with her. After all, she''s stupid. This attitude, let warmth more uncomfortable, she pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, let him look at himself. "What do you mean?" He pulled the corners of his mouth to her with a smile: "can''t you see that? I''m caring for mentally handicapped children. " "You..." He took a long hand and put her in his arms. He pressed her head strongly on his shoulder. "As a man, I don''t argue with you. Everything you say is right. Come and have a sleep. When I get home, I''ll call you." Looking up tenderly, just about to say something, Huo tingshen lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. "From now on, you don''t have to say anything more than sleep. Say it, kiss it, darling." He blushed with warmth, which made master Chen feel embarrassed. She snorted, closed her eyes and went to sleep. But it''s strange that she didn''t feel sleepy in the villa just outside Huaicheng. But now in his arms, she was really a little sleepy, and soon fell asleep. Back to Huo''s villa in Beicheng, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the night. Huo tingshen wakes her up, accompanies her to go home to have dinner together, two people this just go back to the room together, hugs and sleeps. The next morning, when the alarm clock rang, I got up on time. Seeing that Huo tingshen was away, she went downstairs alone. After dinner, she was carrying a bag and was ready to go to school. But when she got to the entrance, housekeeper Tong stopped her. "Miss Wen, the Third Master said that he asked for leave for you. He asked you to have a rest at home these days. Don''t go out." Warm thought outside now must be very chaotic, simply really went upstairs to the room. No sooner had she entered the room than her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Tong Hao, she sat by the bed and picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, OK." "I said, girl, you are too unkind. You don''t share such a big wedding with me? Let me know from the news. " "I was going to talk to you face to face," he said"Well, anyway, I am sad. I ask you when it happened." "It''s only a few days," he said "Well, your old Huo is too upset." Warm lips, who says not. "You didn''t want to get married before. How did you figure it out?" He hesitated and said, "well I''m pregnant "What?" Tong Hao''s voice is so loud that he almost blew up his cell phone. "You can." "Well, don''t laugh at me. I have a headache now." "Because of your little affair with your brother?" "Warm smile:" or you know me "Huo Ting won''t give you a headache. The only thing that makes you helpless is that. What are you going to do? I''ve seen the video. It''s really easy for your brother to take you away. " "I don''t know. I haven''t thought of any good way yet," he said "Didn''t you ever think about announcing your identity?" He shook his head with warmth and firmness: "I never thought about it. Well, you know, I''m not afraid of being called illegitimate daughter, but I hate being labeled as Bai Chengtai''s daughter. He doesn''t deserve to be my father. I never want anyone to know about it." Tong Hao is a little distressed. How much hate is needed to be so determined. "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to settle down. You may have to be prepared." Nodded tenderly: "I know, I have thought well, even if I was scolded shamelessly, I also recognized." They talked for a long time before they hung up. At this time, the outside world is not peaceful. When Bai Nancheng came back from Huaicheng, he came to Dihui group for the first time. He wants to see hortensen. After the Secretary asked people to bring Bai Nancheng up from downstairs, he was put aside. After more than two hours, Huo tingshen came out of the conference room and came to the reception room. When he saw Bai Nancheng, the corner of his lips was cold and he went to the opposite side and sat down. Bai Nancheng clenched his fist and said, "Huo tingshen, in the name of my tender brother, I ask you to return the warmth to the Bai family immediately." "Oh, my tender brother? Who are you Huo Ting looked at him sarcastically: "Bai Nancheng, you don''t really think that no one knows your secret." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Hearing this, Bai Nancheng was stunned. Soon, he said with deep eyes, "what do you know?" "You white family members scold me for my warmth one by one, but the fact is that you are the real wild seed of the white family. You wild seed, where do you get the qualification to call yourself the warm elder brother?" Bai Nancheng feels that at the moment, even his breath is stagnant. This kind of feeling is like being plucked by someone, but this person is still his nemesis. Huo tingshen cocked his legs and looked at each other with the posture of a winner. "Bai Nancheng, don''t think I don''t know. You are close to warmth as your brother. What''s your idea? Being warm and confused doesn''t mean I''m stupid. I dare to bet you that you won''t get warmth in your life." Bai Nancheng pats the table and stares at Huo tingshen. Between the two people''s eyes, the electric spark seems to be ready to move. Huo tingshen sneered: "to speak of the Bai family, in the past, it was really a bit of strength, but it''s a pity that the old man of the Bai family failed to give birth to a useful daughter. In your generation, the Bai family who took over can no longer be my opponent. Bai Nancheng, even if you are not willing, what can you do with me? Your Bai family owes us the Huo family. No, it''s time to pay off the debts owed by your vicious mother. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how the Bai family''s business empire collapsed. I will also let you watch helplessly, the woman you love is happy in other people''s arms. I want you to remember that you Bai Nancheng are a waste in your life. " "Huo tingshen, don''t deceive people too much." Huo tingshen sneered: "even if I deceive you, how?" "You know, others don''t know my relationship with Xiaoqing. Even if I declare that warmth is mine, what can you do?" Huo Ting deeply disdains: "then you just try, just in time, I don''t know how to let warmth tear your face, this is a good way." Bai Nancheng gritted his teeth. In front of this man, too understanding of warmth. He seems to be in power like, steady will all calculate in the hand. In front of him, he seems to have no chance of winning. But How could he just let it go? Of course not. He looked at huoting coldly and left without looking back. There is no way out for him. He must be able to think of a way to deal with Huo tingshen. For Huo tingshen, Bai Nancheng''s departure is called running away with his tail between his legs. Good. I''m in a good mood. He got up, went back to his office and called Wenqing. Wenqing is reading at home. This is what he expected. "I asked housekeeper Tong to tell you not to watch the news casually. Have you done it?" Tender nuzui: "I am not a three-year-old child, know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." "Well, I don''t see. What would you like for lunch?" Hearing this, the warmth raised eyebrows: "do you want to come with me?" "Otherwise, I hide such a beautiful wife at home in order to make her moldy?" Warm mouth, yes, there is a lot of nonsense. "I''d like something light. Let''s go vegetarian at noon today." "It''s not your style, but it''s up to you." He raised his wrist and looked at the time: "in another 40 minutes, I will appear in front of you. You can look forward to it from now on." "I don''t look forward to it at all. You can do whatever you want." She finished and hung up. However, she subconsciously took a look at the time on her mobile phone, and it was 10:30. She pursed a smile, lying on the deck chair on the balcony, and continued to read. At eleven o''clock, she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she unconsciously looked in the mirror and straightened her messy hair. Once upon a time, she didn''t care about these details at all. But now Oh, the habits and signals in people''s subconscious sometimes do harm. She is so unconsciously, bit by bit into the exclusive trap of Huo tingshen. At eleven o''clock, the cell phone rang again. She thought it was Huo tingshen again, but when she saw it, it was Chen ZiNuo. She picked up her cell phone and said, "Hello, Zino." "Warmth, no, Miss Bai has just held a press conference. Originally, she asked someone to take me to her. She wanted me to expose you in public. The worse you said, the better. She asked me not only for me, but also for supe. I didn''t promise her, so she let me look up and wouldn''t let me go. But supe was taken away by her. I don''t know what she talked about with supe. Just now Miss Bai said that she would give me money in order to buy me off. I think that since she would buy me off like this, she must also buy supei. Supei has no job recently and is short of money, so She may say something against you. What should I doWarm breath, "Zi Nuo, thank you for standing on my side, I will make it up to you." "Don''t say whether to compensate or not. You should think of a way quickly. In recent days, public opinion is not friendly to you. Don''t be splashed with dirty water." "Well, thank you." Hung up the phone, Wenqing wanted to call Huo tingshen first, but the mobile phone pushed a news. When she saw the name of the news, she pointed it directly. It''s a video of Bai Yue holding a press conference. White moon face bloodless sitting in front of the camera, a weak face, under the eyes are red, looks like crying. Holding the microphone, she said in a choked voice: "I really don''t want to repeat my feelings. I''ve loved such a person in my life, and it turns out that Pay the feelings, but also failed. I really feel that I am very tired now. A few days ago, I was diagnosed with depression. Now I really need to be quiet. Therefore, I hope you will stop pestering me to interview me. I really can''t give you any answers. " As soon as her voice fell, a long lost voice was heard in the crowd. It''s supe. "Miss Bai, I support you. The woman who robbed your beloved man once made me lose my job. I''ve dealt with her, so I know very well that she is a woman who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. She is born with a snake and a scorpion heart. How can a simple person like you be her opponent? Please be strong." A reporter took the opportunity to ask supe: "Miss, what''s your position here?" "I just think Miss Bai is very pitiful, so I want to speak for her. Miss Bai, we support you. No one will come to a good end." See here, the warmth suddenly laughed out a voice. Little three? Oh, the thief shouts to catch the thief. This supe doesn''t think that her tenderness is really so easy to bully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Just as she was about to quit the video and make a phone call, she saw a funny scene in the video. Because of supe''s support, Bai Yue stood up with her hands on the table. She bowed to supei, raised her head and just said "thank you" to make her faint. The scene was chaotic for a while, and then the video ended. He rubbed his eyebrows and laughed twice. It''s so funny This group of people, dare not dare to do, from beginning to end, did not mention her warm name, put all the fire, all led to her. But She doesn''t care. Anyway, her reputation is very bad. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be. Warmth dialed Huo tingshen''s number. "The car''s coming in. I''ll be right there," horting said "Mr. Huo, your wife was splashed with dirty water because of your indistinct relationship outside. You say, what should we do?" Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow: "what happened?" "Come back quickly, I''ll tell you." They hung up, but three minutes later, Huo tingshen pushed the door into the bedroom. "What''s the matter?" Warmth will open the video, to him, also by the way told him, just Chen Zi Nuo to his phone said. The deeper he looked, the darker his face became. "The white family really has no bottom line." The warmth pulls his sleeve, pretends pitifully way: "Mr. Huo, I am too wronged, you see, how to do, this pot, I can''t back." Huo Ting looked at her with a smile: "call husband, husband help you settle." Warmth pushed away his hand to touch his head: "Huo tingshen, you have to be shameless. This is the romantic debt you incurred." "How can I provoke you? I haven''t even spoken to that woman. What does this matter to me?" "You mean you want to talk to her a little bit more to build a relationship with her?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "don''t be jealous. I don''t like this kind of woman standing beside me. I don''t like it. I don''t want to establish any relationship." He stared at the mobile phone video and shook his head: "this video can''t be deleted. After deletion, it won''t hurt so much when you hit her face." "Why, do you think of a way to solve it?" Huo tingshen said: "it''s very simple. Since Bai Yue is paying someone to discredit you, she can certainly leave evidence. As long as you find her to hire that Who was that again? " "Supe." "Yes, as long as you find the evidence that supei was bribed, it''s easy to prove their ugly faces." "But this news, from the beginning to the end, did not mention you Huo tingshen and my warm name." "So what? This news has a strong sense of dominance. Even without mentioning its name, it is easy to associate with us. In order to prove our innocence, we took the initiative to show evidence to prove that we were not the person they said in the video. And then, we''ll use their character to hit them in the face. " "How to do it?" he asked Huo tingshen smiles at her evil spirit, takes out her mobile phone and dials Lin Shaokang''s number first. "Shaokang, go to investigate supei''s account to prove that the money is related to the Bai family. In addition, at two o''clock in the afternoon, let Yang Qing come to my office." What do you want to do with Director Yang Huo Ting deeply hooked his lips: "you''ll know by then. In a moment, you''ll call Chen ZiNuo and ask her to come to my office to see me in the afternoon." "Zino?" Tender nuzui: "mention Zi Nuo, I still have to ask you one thing." "Want me to help her with her work?" With a warm smile: "how did you guess that?" "Do you still need to guess? I analyze it based on my understanding of you. Chen ZiNuo has offended Bai Yue because of you. Bai Yue, a small hearted woman, can''t allow her to stay in Bai''s group. If she loses her job, you will feel sorry for her. It''s reasonable to ask me to help her arrange her work. " Warm hands together: "so, Mr. Huo, do you want to help?" "I''ll help my husband." The warmth thought of something and shook his head: "no, ZiNuo went to your company. It''s also troublesome. Forget it. I don''t need you. I''ll..." Huo tingshen gritted his teeth and said, "my husband, please. I''ll arrange her to Fukang group." "Where is Mr. Kang?" Warm surprise, Fukang group is more ideal than Bai group. She looked at Huo tingshen, blushing and gritting her teeth and said, "husband, do me a favor." Hearing the sound of her husband, Huo tingshen only felt his heart was crisp. He came forward, pulled her into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her. The warmth is almost out of breath.This guy is too impulsive. She turned her head and said, "you''re squeezing my stomach." Huo Ting looked down at her abdomen and frowned: "this child is not coming at the right time, which has affected my sex life." Warm raised his hand to cover his mouth: "you don''t talk, children can listen to it, you will let her think, we don''t like her." Horting raised her hand and stroked her stomach. "Daddy loves you." Dad These two words, let warm heart a tight. Although she did not enjoy the father''s love, her children, under the doting of Huo tingshen, will live happily. She looked up at him: "Huo tingshen." "Husband." "Listen to me." Huo tingshen said freely: "say it." Her eyes full of serious way: "you must be a good father, must let their children, become the happiest child in the world, OK?" Huo Ting deeply looked at her once being bitten by a snake for ten years, and held her in his arms. "In this world, no matter how many Bai Chengtai there are, I Huo tingshen will not be one of them. I will take good care of you and our children, and give you the whole world, believe me." He nodded tenderly and nestled in his arms. There was no reason for her to believe him. "I''m hungry." Huo tingshen let go of her, she really can drop the chain, this kind of romantic time, should not come to a kiss Forget it. "You''ve really been able to eat these days." "Why, I just said I would give it to the whole world. It''s less than three minutes. Do you think I''ve eaten too much?" Huo Ting deep speechless smile: "you this is to pick a matter son." "I learned from you." "How mean am I?" "It''s better than it has been." Two people you a word I a language of mutual connection down the stairs, eat together. After dinner, Huo tingshen went back to the company first. I feel sleepy. I went upstairs to have a rest. She wasn''t asleep yet, and her cell phone rang. See is Bai Chengtai call, she did not answer. But Bai Chengtai is determined not to stop until she reaches her goal. If she doesn''t answer, he keeps fighting. Simply, gently sit up, pick up the phone, tone is not kind: "what do you want to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "Your reputation is like a street mouse. You are so arrogant with me." "I don''t need Mr. White to worry about my reputation. You must have something to say when you call me. Speak quickly while I can bear it, or I''ll hang up." "You can go to the United States. I''m asking Nan Cheng to go through the formalities for you. You can start in half a month at the latest." "Why should I?" "Do you want to stay here and be stabbed in the back?" Bai Chengtai said angrily, "if your mother is still alive, would she want you to live like this?" Hearing this, he was directly annoyed and said, "don''t mention my mother to me. What qualifications do you have to mention it?" "Xiaoqing, the relationship between me and your mother was not harmonious from the beginning. I dare to say that it was not me who betrayed each other at the beginning. Yes, many things happened later, which made me crazy and hurt her. But if we didn''t miss it from the beginning, we wouldn''t go to that day. Xiaoqing, you won''t understand some things. " "My mother''s gone, and you''re still here to slander her." "Xiaoqing, I..." "Enough, Bai Chengtai. Do you think you can make me change my view of my father in a few words? You have destroyed not only my mother''s life, but also my trust in human nature, my worship of my father and my concept of family. Because of you, let me love a person, but dare not recklessly pay. I dare not respond to others'' love for me, because I am afraid that in the end, the injured person will still be me. Because of you, all the people who love me will be let down by me. I finally find a good man for me, but you always want to come out and obstruct me. Bai Chengtai, what''s your peace of mind? Do you hate to see me happy? " "If you''re not my daughter, do you think I''ll meddle in your business? Look what you''ve made of yourself now? For so many years, is that what you have been studying hard for? What about your dream? " "My dream, oh, when did you pay attention to my dream?" "I have paid attention to it. I know that being a teacher is not your real dream. It''s your mother''s dream. In this way, what you want to do, dad will help you realize it. I''ll give you a sum of money. You can go to the United States to start over with the money. No matter what you want to do, you can do it, OK "It''s really funny that you, as a father, never set me any positive and energetic example. Now, I really don''t need you, but you come out to tell me what to do with my life. Bai Chengtai, you are really the biggest burden and stumbling block in my life. I hope you will never contact me again. There is no relationship between me and you, please Always remember that. " With that, she hung up her cell phone and threw it on the bed. She breathed, the anger in the heart is difficult to level, had to hold her hair with both hands. A moment later, her heart was a little quiet. She lay down and curled up. Mom, why did you choose such a man. Why do you make such a big trouble for me. I would rather not have a father than someone like Bai Chengtai to disgust my life. Mom In the afternoon, Yang Qing came to Huo tingshen''s office on time, and Lin Shaokang also stood by. Huo tingshen asked Yang Qing, "do you have anything in your hand that can clamp supei? For example, the evidence when he was with Yu Chengwei. " Yang Qing did not want to think of the way: "I have, before because I was not reconciled, I secretly photographed Su Pei with the general in the office of the video." "Very good. Secretary Lin has evidence that supei collects money from Bai Yue and helps Bai Yue frame someone. After a while, you can go out with secretary Lin and meet supei. Shaokang will tell you what you need to do on the way." Yang Qing said respectfully, "OK, Third Master." Lin Shaokang and Yang Qing leave together. Huo tingshen made a phone call to Kang Yawei. Hearing that he was going to arrange another person for his company, Kang Yawei couldn''t help laughing: "brother, how many people have offended you recently?" "This is a warm friend who needs you to take care of. You arrange her to be Peng Nanshu''s boss. Her salary is paid by Emperor Hui." "Come on, she gives me a job, but you pay for it. I''m not so poor yet. Please call and ask her to come to work tomorrow." Hung up, Huo tingshen busy. After more than half an hour, Chen ZiNuo came. See Huo tingshen, Chen Zi Nuo also some fear, respectful way: "Huo general manager, you look for me." Huo tingshen didn''t invite her to sit down, but said: "there are two things I want to ask you to do today. First, because you resisted the temptation and didn''t betray the warmth, so at the request of warmth, I helped you find a job, and tomorrow you can go to Kang''s to report."Chen Zi Nuo was surprised and bowed repeatedly: "thank you, Mr. Huo, thank you." Huo tingshen added: "second, there is a press conference this afternoon. There is something you need to do." "Please tell Mr. Huo, I will do my best." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "you go to the door and wait a few minutes, secretary Lin back, will take you to deal with." "All right." Maybe it''s because I''m in a bad mood. Warmth in bed toss and turn for more than half an hour, did not fall asleep. She simply got up to read. As long as she is in a bad mood, or when she is in a difficult mood, she will choose to read books and write questions to force herself to calm down. After watching for more than two hours, Huo tingshen sent a message. "Watch the news." After returning wechat with warmth, I found the headlines. The public relations department of Dihui group held a press conference in the multimedia Hall of Dihui Hotel 15 minutes ago. Huo tingshen did not appear, but secretary Lin Shaokang attended the meeting on behalf of Huo tingshen. Lin Shaokang, like a press spokesman, was interviewed by reporters. A reporter asked if Bai Yue''s news was related to Huo tingshen. Lin Shaokang said calmly: "we, Mr. Huo, don''t know Miss Bai. How can we talk about our feelings?" "But it seems that Miss Bai really loves Mr. Huo." "There are more people who like Mr. Huo. Do we have to pay for all the women who can''t fall in love with him secretly? Huo always has a wife. His feelings for his wife are as strong as a rock. It''s not that some people want to use the media to create momentum to hurt their feelings. " "But yesterday someone personally confirmed that Mrs. Huo''s character seemed to be..." The reporter''s words are not enough. Lin Shaokang''s lips, this reporter asked the point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "I don''t know if this reporter is talking about this lady." Lin Shaokang turned his head and nodded to the man in black and sunglasses not far away. The man in black went to the door and opened it. The one standing at the door is supe. Because I just went to Baiyue''s press conference in the morning, the reporters easily recognized supe. As soon as supe appeared, the reporters took a wild picture of her. Lin Shaokang said to the microphone, "Miss Su, please come on stage." Supei nervously walks slowly to Lin Shaokang. Lin Shaokang asked, "Miss Su, don''t you think it''s time to clarify with the reporters what happened this morning?" Supe bowed his head and said in a low voice: "sorry, this morning..." Because her voice is too small, Lin Shaokang simply picked up the microphone and put it on her lips. "I lied." The sound spread through the microphone, and supe felt even more nervous. A reporter asked, "Miss Su, please tell the truth." Supei lowers his head and takes Lin Shaokang''s microphone. "Before I worked in Dihui group, I was dismissed because I had some conflicts with Miss Wen who came to practice. Since then, I have a grudge against Miss Wen. Later, because of some things, Miss Wen helped me. I didn''t want to hurt her, but this morning Miss Bai''s people came to me and gave me 100000 yuan. They said that as long as I prove Miss Wen is a bad person for her in front of media reporters, the 100000 yuan is mine. I didn''t find a job. I''m really short of money recently, so I did something against my conscience. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t fool the public. I''m wrong. " Supe said, bowing in front of the crowd. The warmth in front of the screen, watching this scene a little surprised. How did Huo tingshen do it, did he Money for supe? She was wondering. In the video, Lin Shaokang asked, "Miss Su, can you guarantee that what you said in front of the reporter this time is true? You know, we''ll hold you responsible for lying. " Supe raised his hand and swore: "I swear to God, this time, I absolutely have not half a lie." Lin Shaokang said to the man with black glasses, "please come out, Miss Chen." Soon, the man in black went to bring Chen ZiNuo out. Su Pei was surprised to see Chen ZiNuo. Chen ZiNuo took the microphone from supei''s hand, went to the person and bowed. "Hello, everyone. My name is Chen ZiNuo. I used to be an intern with Miss Wen in Dihui group. At that time Because I needed money badly, I went astray and did something I shouldn''t do. For the sake of my future, I threw all these black pots on Miss Wen. But Miss Wen not only didn''t blame me, but also helped me after I was dismissed by the company. All along, I am very grateful to her. I work in Bai''s group now. In fact, Miss Bai came to me this morning, because she investigated the past grievances between Miss Wen and me. She also offered to give me money to slander Miss Wen, but I didn''t agree. The reason why I stand here today is to tell you that the truth is not played by people who can act. I can guarantee with my personality that Miss Wen is a kind and good person. " She said, turning to supe: "this, supe you admit it?" Supe nodded. Lin Shaokang took over the microphone and said: "today, none of the words Miss Bai said in front of the reporters were named to say that Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo are our friends, but the media have already thrown all the pots on them. Mrs. Huo likes to live a quiet life, and Mr. Huo dotes on his wife. Therefore, he hopes to clarify at the first time that Miss Bai''s obsession has nothing to do with Mr. Huo. In the future, friends from the media, if Mr. Huo and Ms. Bai are involved, we can only pick up legal weapons to safeguard our own interests. " A reporter raised his hand high, stood up and asked: "secretary Lin, what''s the explanation for the fact that Miss Wen and the president of Bai''s group left hand in hand, which was exposed before This problem is beyond the outline. However, as Huo tingshen''s secretary, Lin Shaokang has always been very responsive. He calmly asked: "well, this reporter friend, do you have one or two heterosexual friends who can do anything for you? See you surrounded by difficulties, will not hesitate to pull you out of the difficulties of the kind, anyway, I have. That''s the end of today''s press conference. Dinner is in the cafeteria downstairs. I hope you have a good time. " Then he left with a crowd. End of video. He raised his hand and scratched his eyebrows. Friends of the opposite sex Secretary Lin is quick enough. Warmth dialed Huo tingshen''s number. Soon, the phone''s on. "Where did you find the secretary?" he said warmly. "It''s too reliable."Huo Ting deep frown: "only he reliable?" "Ah?" "I mean, he just performed very well. Of course, Zino also performed very well," he said Huo Ting snorted coldly: "it seems that you are more satisfied with Lin Shaokang than me, aren''t you?" Tender speechless, won''t it, this kind of vinegar also eat? "Why don''t you talk?" Warm lips: "you inexplicably eat fly vinegar, what do you want me to say." "You woman..." "Don''t you know that I''m easy to coax?" horting said Do you have any? She didn''t really feel it. Besides, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she coax him. Huo tingshen saw that she did not speak, so he simply asked, "so, you called me just to praise Lin Shaokang?" Yeah. Warm way: "that is not, I am curious, how do you say Su Pei, unexpectedly let her come out to tell the truth." Horting snorted, thinking she was calling to praise her ability. This woman is very generous to people all over the world, but she is stingy to him. Can it be so difficult to praise him? "Oh, Huo tingshen, well, can we not be angry? If you don''t want to talk to me, I''ll hang up." Huo Ting deep cold voice way: "you hang up a try." Warm heart guilty: "then you say, how do you do it, this is too powerful." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "is it powerful?" Seeing his tone softened, he realized that he was asking for praise like a three-year-old. It''s really That''s enough. There''s a bit of a bullying iceberg president here. That''s why she always felt that Huo tingshen, whom she knew, was not the same one as others. "Yes, you''re very powerful. I''m ready to be scolded for a while, but you''ll soon throw this pot back to Bai Yue. It''s very powerful." Is this What do you think? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 To make flattery louder. Knowing that he couldn''t see it, he spoke tenderly and gave a thumbs up. Huo tingshen complacently raised his lips: "this is not simple. Yang Qing has evidence that Su Pei destroyed Yu Chengwei''s family at that time. I asked Shaokang to find the evidence that she received the white money. These two kinds of evidence are placed in front of her. Does she have any choice?" Warmth suddenly: "Oh, so, you are threatening her?" "In any way, as long as she can tell the truth, it''s enough." Huo tingshen said, and added: "also, these things, I told Lin Shaokang to do, remember." Warmth just feel funny, encounter such a vinegar jar, she really feel speechless, OK. But no matter what, they''re almost done with Bai Yue''s framing. Of course, she also knows that not everyone can believe the news. After all, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Hang up the phone not long, warmth received the message of Chen Zi Nuo. "Warm, thank you for asking Mr. Huo to arrange the work for me. I don''t think I can repay your kindness. I will remember it all my life." He thought that he had just asked Huo tingshen at noon today, but he implemented it in the afternoon. She was deeply moved. An hour later, hortensen came back. Housekeeper Tong leaves from the kitchen door and greets him. "Third Master, you are back." "What about warmth?" "Miss Wen is in the kitchen." Horting frowned deeply: "what is she doing in the kitchen?" "Miss Wen said that she wanted to prepare dinner for you by herself. We all tried to persuade her, but we couldn''t help it." Huo tingshen gives his coat to housekeeper Tong. He goes to the kitchen door and pushes the door in. Several aunts saw him and said hello respectfully. Warmth is with a smile: "you''re back." "Who let you into the kitchen?" said Huo tingshen Seeing that he was a little angry, he said tenderly, "I didn''t go to the kitchen before, and I didn''t see you angry." "Before is before, now is now, do not know to inhale lampblack is bad to the body?" "There is no lampblack. The lampblack here is much better than mine." "You don''t want to do it, do you?" Huo Ting said coldly to his aunts "I''m sorry," she said Aunts finish saying, went to warm side: "Miss Wen, let''s come." Warm and speechless looking at him, do you want to exaggerate. Huo Ting Deep Eye Bead son once turn over, don''t look at her one eye, turn round to leave the kitchen. Warm mouth, followed out. Huo Ting looked deeply at Tong Guanjia and said, "in this family, there will be no Miss Wen, only the third lady Huo. Remember that." "Yes, Third Master, third lady." Warmth embarrassed to Tong housekeeper nodded, then followed Huo Ting deep upstairs. After entering the room, she closed the door and looked at Huo tingshen with displeasure and said, "what''s the matter with you today? You''re so angry. You''re menopausal?" Horting glared at her with deep displeasure: "remember, the kitchen is not where you go in the future." With a warm hum, he hugged his heart and said, "men are really big pig hooves." "What do you mean by that?" "You love me in name, but you don''t love this child. I used to cook every day when I was there, and I didn''t see you love me so much. So, man''s mouth and deceitful ghost can''t Well... " Before she finished speaking, Huo tingshen came forward and gave her a lip kiss. Half a sound later, he let her go, gently point her eyebrow: "continue to say." She raised her hand to cover her lips. This man is really unreasonable, OK. "I went to the kitchen in order to cook dinner for you. Thank you for helping me fight back against Bai Yue at the first time and arranging work for Zino as promised." The hand did not move away from his lips when he spoke tenderly. Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. "For me, a kiss from you is more pleasing than anything you do to thank me for." "*," she snorted, put down her hand, and went to fetch the book by the bay window. But he took her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. "What do you know? Men are willing to show their nature in front of the women they like." "I only know that men are the species whose lower body dominates the body." "That''s because you know too few men. Besides, just now I didn''t let you go to the kitchen. On the one hand, it''s bad for children to inhale oil fumes. On the other hand, it''s also because there are aunts at home, but they are watching you working alone. I''m not happy. My women, why do you work for them? "The warmth is speechless. He is not happy. It''s too low. After dinner, steward Tong came upstairs to invite them to dinner. As soon as Wenqing and Huo tingshen came downstairs, the family respectfully said, "Third Master, third lady." Warm heart nervous, this sound three madams, how to listen to how like landlords old lady. She sat down with him at the dining table. Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia, "I''ll give you red bags later." Looking at him, I thought today was an important day. As a result, he looked at her and said, "this is the change fee given by your three wives." "Thank you, madam." He blushed and nodded in embarrassment: "no You''re welcome Two people have not finished eating, Tong housekeeper received a phone call. After a while, he said to Huo tingshen, "Third Master, the second lady is back." Looking up at Huo tingshen tenderly. Huo Ting deep expression is cold: "what does she come back to do?" "This..." Tong housekeeper looked at the tenderness: "I don''t know, the second lady didn''t say." Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks with displeasure. At this time, ye wanluo has come in. See two people, ye wanluo to them smile: "I come at the right time, catch up with the meal order." Huo Ting deep indifferent way: "you there is no cook?" Ye wanluo was embarrassed for a moment: "tingshen, you don''t have to be so ugly." Seeing this, he said to Tong Guanjia, "steward Tong, add a pair of chopsticks to miss Ye." Steward Tong is just about to go, just listen to ye wanluo light way: "steward Tong, don''t be busy, since someone doesn''t welcome me, I won''t eat here, tingshen, you come out, I have something to talk with you." With that, she turned and walked out. Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "if you want to talk about something, let''s talk about it here." Ye wanluo frowned and looked back at him with disappointment: "today I came back. Your second brother asked me to help him with his message. I don''t want to hurt anyone. Are you sure you want me to say it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Huo tingshen did not move, but tenderly said: "Miss Ye has come, you''d better go and have a look." He patted the tender hand: "you eat slowly, I''ll be back soon." The warmth of his smile, trying to suppress the embarrassment in his heart. Ye wanluo and Huo tingshen go out on their feet. Warm eyes, chopsticks in the rice bowl poked a few times. Steward Tong came forward and said, "third lady, don''t care. Third master will take care of you." The warmth of his smile, silent. She clasped her cell phone on the desk and it vibrated. She picked up the phone and took a look. See is Bai Nancheng call, she did not hesitate, directly hang up, refused. After what happened last night, she was really disappointed with Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng is not like Bai Chengtai. If she doesn''t answer, he won''t call again. It''s just that he sent her a message. "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry. I know you''re angry with me, but I never regret it. I''m really for you. You can calm down for a few days. If you get angry, will you meet me? I have something to confess to you. " There is no return of warmth. Now her heart is floating out the door. I don''t know what Huo tingshen and ye wanluo are talking about. Ye wanluo walked all the way around to the small stone table beside the backyard garden and sat down. It''s winter. It''s cold in the evening. She rubbed her hands and looked up at huotingshen: "it''s cold, isn''t it?" Huo tingshen didn''t say a word, just sat down opposite her. "What message did the second brother ask you to bring me?" Ye wanluo looked at his windbreaker: "I''m really cold." He light way: "that enters the room to talk." Ye wanluo sighed: "if it was before, you would give me your clothes." Huo tingshen said: "people should not live in the past." "But I can only live in the past, because only with your past, can I be happy," ye wanluo drooped his eyes, with a lost face: "you will not understand." Huo Ting deep voice: "I really don''t understand, late fall, you and I have embarked on a different road, we now, even parallel lines are not counted, understand?" "I don''t want to understand." Huo tingshen calmly said: "in fact, you know everything. You just pretend you don''t understand it. Let''s get down to business. What did my second brother say?" "He didn''t ask me to come," ye wanluo looked at him, sad. "So you just lied?" Ye wanluo said sadly, "if I don''t say that, would you like to come out?" Huo tingshen scolded: "late fall, you also learn to be self righteous." "What else can I do? I''m worried about you and don''t want to hurt Miss Wen, so I can only find you in this way. " "What do I have to worry about?" he said? As an adult, can''t I manage my own affairs well? Don''t mind me any more. You''d better mind your own business. " "You..." Ye wanluo bit his lip: "Huo tingshen, since you are so hard hearted to me, why did you provoke me at the beginning? Do you know how hard it is to forget you?" "Late fall, should I remind you again that you are married. Your husband''s name is Huo tingchi, and I am also married. My wife''s name is Wenqing. No matter what happens, we don''t have to be responsible for each other''s life. So, I said that you don''t have to care about me any more. Do you remember?" "I can''t remember. Even if I do, my heart won''t listen to me," ye wanluo said. "I know that I can''t let you go. It''s unfair to Miss Wen, so I can''t say my worry openly in front of her." Ye wanluo looks at her with tears under her eyes. "Do you think I haven''t tried? If I can''t, I will stand here so humbly. " "That''s enough," Huo tingshen got up. "Today''s conversation is over. It''s time for you to go back." He turned and went back. Ye wanluo gets up and quickly steps forward to stop him. But because she ran too fast, did not pay attention to the foot of the lawn is too slippery, people are not careful to fall. When she was in pain, she let out a cry: "ah..." Hearing the sound, horting looked back. He frowned when he saw her fall. She is still pregnant with her second brother''s child in her stomach, so she must not make any mistakes. He helped her up and said, "how are you?" She breathed and shook her head. "I''m not feeling well in my stomach." Huo tingshen immediately took out his mobile phone and called housekeeper Tong. "Your two wives fell down. Immediately arrange for the driver to come and take her to the hospital." Ye wanluo grabs his hand and holds it tightly.He naturally pulled out his hand. Ye wanluo said disappointedly: "is my body poisonous?" "I won''t do anything to a woman who is not warm. It''s my duty as a husband. I won''t hurt her." "What about me? You''ve hurt me. Once, you loved me, didn''t you? " Huo tingshen indifferent way: "you also know that was once." The leaves fall late, biting lips and drooping eyes. Hortensen helped her up. At this time, steward Tong has trotted over with people. Behind him, warmth also worried to follow out. See Huo tingshen supporting ye wanluo, feel uncomfortable from the bottom of my heart. Can ye late fall all fell, Huo tingshen if don''t help her, seem also not suitable. Huo tingshen gives ye wanluo to housekeeper Tong. "Take the second lady to the hospital and inform my second brother on the way." "Don''t tell tingchi," ye wanluo stopped housekeeper Tong. "He cares about the child now. I don''t want him to worry. I''ll be fine. If there''s any problem, I''ll contact him myself." Housekeeper Tong looks at Huo tingshen. Horting nodded deeply. Housekeeper Tong said to ye wanluo, "second lady, let''s go." Ye wanluo looks to Huo tingshen and seems to have something to say. But before she opened her mouth, she turned her eyes to the warmth. Finally, she dropped her eyes and said nothing. To see her leave with a lot of worries, she feels that what she has come seems to be redundant. She went to hortensen. Horting looked at her deeply: "how did you get out?" "I heard from housekeeper Tong that Miss Ye fell and was worried, so..." "It''s OK, she just didn''t stand. Let''s go back to dinner," he said, putting his arm around her shoulder and walking into the room. Looking at him with tenderness, he stopped talking. Huo tingshen said: "if you have something to say, don''t give me any hesitation." "You Don''t you have to go with me? What''s wrong with Miss Wan Yiye''s baby I''m afraid you can''t tell your second brother. " "I''m not a doctor. I can''t help if I go. Don''t worry about eating salty radish." The warmth gave him a white look. Can this man talk. But Why does she feel so happy when he doesn''t go? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 At 9:30 in the evening, housekeeper Tong came back. He came up to report to hortensen. "Third Master, the second lady is OK, but the doctor advised her to stay in hospital for two days. I intended to stay there, but the second lady worried that there was no one to take care of you, so she asked me to come back first." Huo Ting said indifferently: "well, that''s good. Go and tell the second brother, so that he doesn''t have to worry." "All right." After steward Tong went out, he gently put down the book, looked at him and said, "tomorrow, shall we go to see Miss ye?" "Why "I I have to do the prenatal examination. I''m afraid I''ll be chased by reporters. I always have to find an excuse to go to the hospital. It happens that Miss Ye is in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, so it''s reasonable for me to go. " Huo Ting snorted a deep: "all married, do you want to cover up a birth inspection?" He said gently and cautiously, "I''m not hiding it. I just heard that the custom in some places is that it''s not lucky to say it in less than three months." "And such a thing?" Nodded tenderly: "so ah, I won''t show my heart in three months. Wouldn''t it be better to be careful?" When she said this, Huo tingshen accepted it easily. "I''ll go with you tomorrow." He nodded tenderly: "good." She picked up the book, just about to continue to read, just listen to Huo tingshen said: "more than nine, still read?" After a warm look at the time, he put the book down again and went back to bed: "I forget the time when I look at it." Huo tingshen setback way: "you such woman, really can hit the man''s self-confidence." "What''s wrong with me." Huo Ting pointed to his heart: "put beauty in front, you don''t salivate, you just want to tell me, I''m not as attractive as a book?" Warm blush: "Huo tingshen, you pay attention to fetal education." Her hand gently stroked the abdomen: "you are not afraid to teach bad children." "He''s not a human being now. If you''re shy, don''t take my son as a back cushion." He turned around and sat looking at him: "son? How do you know it must be a son? " Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "even if it''s not a son, a daughter will do." "But what you said subconsciously just now is a bit of a son preference." Huo Ting snorted: "don''t pick a word. Our old Huo family has never been in favor of boys, especially me. I like boys and girls, as long as you were born." Warmth in my heart. That''s about the same. She lay down with her legs outstretched, facing him sideways. "Your second brother What did he say? He must be very angry to know that we are married? " Horting looked deeply at her and said nothing. "If it''s not convenient to tell me, you can''t say it. I don''t have to know," he said "Don''t worry about his ideas. I''ve said many times that his ideas don''t matter." He said, rubbed her head: "sleep, keep in a good mood, I am in everything." Nodded tenderly. As soon as he closed his eyes, Huo tingshen bowed his head and kissed her lips. She opened her eyes and looked at him. After kissing her for half a minute, he let her go and laughed. Warm complexion Yin red: "you smile what." "You''ve made progress." "Ah?" "Kiss, open your eyes." This guy is really "You''d better stop talking. I''m going to sleep." She pushed him away and turned her back to him. Huo tingshen embraced her from behind: "together." "Good night." "Well." The next afternoon, they came to the hospital together. They first came to ye wanluo''s ward. See them, ye wanluo with a shallow smile. "Tingshen, Miss Wen, why are you here?" Her gentle attitude was as if the entanglement with Huo tingshen had not happened at all. Huo tingshen light way: "warmth to do birth inspection, by the way to see you." "Miss ye, are you ok?" she asked "I''m fine. I''m fine." Warm standing by the bed, a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to talk about. Huo tingshen said: "let''s go, go to do the birth examination." Ye wanluo said: "tingshen, wait a moment, I''ll ask you something." She said, to take care of their own care workers said: "please take my sister-in-law to do a birth inspection, familiar with the process." Huo tingshen indifferent way: "do birth inspection, of course, I want to accompany, you have words to say it."Ye wanluo put his hand under the quilt and clenched the sheet. She smiles and looks at the warmth: "Miss Wen, can I borrow your husband for a few minutes alone?" He took a deep look at huoting: "I''ll wait for you at the door." She turned to go out, ye wanluo will also support the nurse out. There were only two people left in the ward. Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "why, what did you say last night?" Ye wanluo nodded: "yes, I haven''t finished. Why didn''t you come to the hospital with me? Don''t you worry about me at all?" "I''m not a doctor. I can''t help you when I come." "Then why do you accompany Wenqing to do prenatal examination today? You are not a doctor, and you can''t help her when you come." Horting said in a deep voice: "do you have to humiliate yourself? Warmth is my wife and you are my sister-in-law. Is the answer clear enough? " Ye Wan''s eyes were stained with tears: "I do It''s humiliating. " Huo tingshen looked away from her face and said, "don''t you have a question? Ask." "You It''s really happy now, isn''t it? " Huo tingshen did not hesitate, nodded: "yes." "Well, I see. You go." Hortensen put his hands in his pockets and turned. But before he could step forward, he heard ye wanluo say: "tingshen, you must remember that there is a woman in this world who has loved you for many years. This woman knows that you are the one she can''t get in her life, but she still can''t wake up. Oh, tingshen, one of us must be happy. Now that you are very happy, I will be satisfied. You can rest assured that I will help you clear all the obstacles in front of you. " Horting looked back at her and said, "what do you mean by that?" Ye wanluo just laughed at him: "you believe me, I will not harm you, you must be happy all your life. Come on, warmth is waiting for you. Don''t let her wait. " Huo Ting looks at ye wanluo''s forced smile, hesitates for a moment, then turns to leave. Ye wanluo heard the sound of closing the door and lay down slowly, tears in his eyes. It''s time to do it. Tingshen, I''m sorry, I really can''t see your happiness. It''s from other women. What I have not done, others are not qualified. People are selfish, so am I, so Don''t blame me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 When horting came out, he moved his ears away from the door. He poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "what are you doing?" "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just something that has just been picked up," she said, shaking the bag in her hand. Seeing her guilty look, Huo tingshen couldn''t help but feel funny and teased her deliberately: "is that right?" "Of course, why did I lie to you? Why did you come out so soon?" Huo tingshen''s hand, put on her shoulder: "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry, let''s go, take you to the doctor." "All right, all right, let''s go." I feel so humiliated. For the first time, I want to eavesdrop on others. Even if I didn''t hear a word, I was caught on the spot. I really can''t be more shameful, OK. She gave him a sidelong look. Huo tingshen said: "what do you want to ask?" "No It''s nothing. " "It''s nothing. I just heard it?" Tenderly raised his hand, forcefully pinched him on the waist. Huo Ting deeply eat pain, "murder husband." "Who told you to talk, I didn''t eavesdrop." "Well, you didn''t." "I really don''t have it," she said, staring at her without any confidence. Huo tingshen grins: "yes, I said, you don''t have it." "Huo tingshen, you You... " "What about me?" "You hate it," she gave him a push and walked on quickly. Huo Ting deeply looked at her hasty back and couldn''t help laughing. This woman, the more guilty, the more lovely. He quickly catch up with her: "just late, did not say anything, just let me take good care of you." "Who wants to know, don''t tell me," she glared at him. "I have to tell you myself, OK?" Warm slightly turned his head, good shame, good want to find a mouse hole drill. The birth examination was soon over. On the way back, he said tenderly, "I plan to go back to school tomorrow." "You''re itching all over when you don''t work, aren''t you?" "I think that during this period of time I took too many leave. As a counselor, I can''t do nothing. It''s really inappropriate." Huo tingshen is calm: "if someone feels inappropriate, you just quit." "I''m not a psycho," he said tenderly. "It''s not a good job," he retorted "No matter how humble this job is in your eyes, I won''t resign. You don''t know how much effort I have made for this job." He is not happy: "hum, it''s hard enough, even the first love boyfriend has caught up, right?" Seeing that he was angry again, he said gently and cautiously, "I didn''t refuse to resign because of Gao Muran. I have said that this is my dream. Besides, it''s going to be winter vacation. Before winter vacation, I always have to do what I should do well. I don''t like to do things like tiger head and snake tail. " "It''s a good habit," he said, dialing Lin Shaokang''s number: "arrange two bodyguards for your three wives..." He snatched his mobile phone and said to Lin Shaokang, "no, thank you." She hung up the phone and looked at Huo tingshen: "I said, Mr. Huo, can you stop exaggerating? There is no danger in the school. Besides, your press conference has been held, and no journalist dares to pluck hair on your head. The school is my workplace, so don''t interfere. I have two bodyguards in my class. It''s not good to go to work. ¡± Huo Ting stares at her deeply. If he doesn''t intervene from the beginning, she will have no bones left by Lin Youle and Peng Aiguo. "Idiot." Warm stare him: "how do you still take curse." "You''d better shut up. I don''t want to be angry with you." Warm embrace, hum, she is more lazy to get angry. Back home, warmth to his study to find a new notebook, upstairs. When he returned to his room, he saw her writing at the desk. I thought she was studying, so her book was still on the balcony table. He came to her curiously. "What are you doing?" Warm notebook will be raised, showing off with a smile: "I personally do baby diary ah." "Baby diary?" Nodded tenderly: "yes, I''ve read a lot of mother and baby posts. I found that a mother made a diary for her child, which started in the fetal period and is of special commemorative value. After reading it, I decided to make a diary from the first prenatal examination. You said, when the baby grows up, it''s not very good to look at her own imprints." Huo Ting nodded deeply and looked at her fondly with a smile: "well, she''s a good mother." With a warm and proud smile, he bowed his head and continued.Huo tingshen sat sideways on the table: "give the child a name." "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl." "Then find a neutral breast name." It''s a good idea to put down your pen gently. "Call it stone." Huo tingshen disdained: "I said to take a neutral name, but I didn''t say to take it casually. What''s the name of stone? Is it suitable for a little girl to call it stone? No way. " Tender speechless: "then you say, what''s your name?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "Wenwen?" "The warmth of warmth?" "Or you think so." "But if it''s a boy named Wen Wen, it''s easy for others to mistakenly think it''s cultural Wen, and Wen Wen doesn''t look like a boy''s name." With that, she snapped her fingers and said, "let''s call it Huohuo." Huo Ting shook his head with a deep smile: "although I am proud of being Huo''s family, will Huo Huo not be suitable for girls?" "Who said that? It sounds good." "Are you sure?" Nodded tenderly: "anyway, I like it very much." Horting nodded deeply: "OK, that''s it." As soon as he clapped the board, he felt a little casual. Just about to say something, I saw that he had already picked up his pen and wrote down a few powerful big words on the cover of his notebook. Baby Huo''s diary. Father, Huo tingshen. Mother, warmth. He gave her the diary: "this diary, if parents do it together, will be more loving." Looking up at him with warmth, I felt warm and envious of Huo Huo who had both his mother and father. "Well, then If you have anything to say to Huo Huo, Dad Huo, please write it down Without hesitation, Huo tingshen bent over his diary and wrote a few words. Looking at the warm words he wrote, he smiles gently. HOHO, you''re going to have a good dad. After writing his diary, Huo tingshen went to the company first. Warmth continues to read at home. After a while, Bai Nancheng called her. But the warmth refused. Then, Bai Chengtai''s number came back. She stares at her mobile phone and wonders what the father and son want to do today? She still didn''t answer. Soon, Bai Nancheng sent her a message: "answer the phone, immediately." She just finished reading, Bai Chengtai''s number called again. She hesitated and picked up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Bai Chengtai''s hysterical roar came: "warmth, what do you want to do, kill Bai Yue, what''s good for you, you evil girl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Warmth is also a little angry: "Bai Chengtai, what are you mad about? What did I do?" "Bai Yue committed suicide. It''s all caused by you. I tell you, if Bai Yue has any problems, I can''t spare you. Even if I die, I have to take you with me. I''ll take you to your mother and ask her how she disciplined you." Holding the mobile phone with warmth, I was stunned for five seconds. There''s a busy tone on the other end of the phone. Bai Chengtai hung up his cell phone. Looking down at her mobile phone, she turned on the news hot search and entered the word "white moon" after a moment of confusion. When you are warm at home, you seldom pay attention to the news. So she didn''t know. Today, some media published a picture of Bai Yue drinking with several men in a bar the night before yesterday. In the photo, she danced with a man on the dance floor, not to mention how wild she was. It''s not like a woman trapped in love. Because of this, Bai Yue has become a joke for others. This side news has not seen, finally, Bai Nancheng''s number also dialed in. Warm will pick up the phone, put the ear. Bai Nancheng''s voice was somewhat weak: "Xiaoyue''s mobile phone number was leaked. Because of today''s news, someone called to abuse her. On the Internet and in reality, it was all abusive voices. She couldn''t bear the pressure, so she cut her wrist and committed suicide. She has lost a lot of blood now. The doctor said that her condition is very serious, and it is very likely that she will not be rescued. Xiaoqing, is this the result you want? " "Did I force her to commit suicide? Before, did I let her talk in front of reporters? She dug her own grave again and again, said that she was Huo tingshen''s fiancee, said that she was trapped in love, said that she had depression, all of which she said with her golden mouth, why did she commit suicide, you and your father come to question me? Do I have to bear all the consequences of bad things when I get married to hortensen? Bai Nancheng, I''m not a backer. Please don''t blame me for all the mistakes. I won''t pay for what I didn''t miss. " She finished and hung up. Cut your wrist These two words made her fear. She remembered the last picture of her mother''s life. Think of the bathtub stained with blood and the blood all over the floor She covered her face with her hands and took a deep breath. It was not until she completely drove out the images she had in mind that she picked up her mobile phone again and dialed Huo tingshen''s number. "Huo tingshen, I ask you, did you make the news photos of Bai Yue today?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "I just knew that, too." "Not you?" Huo Ting deep calm way: "not." "Bai Yue committed suicide." Huo Ting nodded: "I''ve just heard Shaokang say that, but she committed suicide. Why are you so strange? Why, she usually bullies you so much, and you''re going to fall in love with her sister? " Gently shaking his head, hand gently covering his heart. "I just I think of my mother Hearing this, Huo tingshen got up and left the office. "Don''t think about it. Bai Yue doesn''t deserve to be compared with his mother-in-law." "Huo tingshen, you know, when Bai Chengtai called me just now, he was very anxious Let me finally thoroughly understand that Bai Chengtai is also a good father, just He''s good, not to me. " "You have passed the age of needing a father. God knows that he was sorry for you before, so he betrothed me to you just to make up for your shortcomings in life, eh?" Warm nodded, the mood is not particularly good: "as long as this matter has nothing to do with you, I hang up first, to read a book." She hung up her cell phone, went to the balcony and sat down, quietly looking at the distant sky. I don''t know how long after that, the door of the room was opened. Warmth heard the sound and looked back. See is Huo tingshen, warm face surprised: "how did you come back?" Horting firmly smile: "intuition tells me that you need a hug now, so I came back." He spread out his arms and walked up to her. "How about it, do you want it?" Warm up, went to his side, took the initiative to embrace him. Yes, she really needs it. When she is sad, sad and scared, what she hopes most is that she can be held in her arms. In that way, she seems to have more confidence and security, just like now. Once upon a time, she was always on her own. But since I met Huo tingshen, everything has changed. He was there when she wanted to. Horting stroked her back gently."Don''t think about it. There are many people like Bai Yue who have offended her. She will end up like this today. It''s all her fault. Her life or death has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to be sad because of her, eh?" Warmth in his arms, nodded. "Did Bai Chengtai just say anything ugly to you? If there is, I will avenge you. " He shook his head tenderly: "we did what he suspected of photos." "Even if we do it, so what. He won''t forget his own daughter. How much trouble he caused to us in front of the media at the beginning. He really thinks that everyone should be the same as him and give in to his useless daughter. " Warmth came out of his arms, "but I don''t like being wronged. Help me investigate. I want to know who did it." Huo Ting nodded: "Xiaoyi, no matter who did it, in my opinion, it''s a good thing to do for the people. It''s worth praising." Because of Huo tingshen''s reason, the pain in his heart gradually shrinks. Sure enough, when people are sad, it is not suitable to be alone. Half an hour later, Lin Shaokang gave Huo tingshen a reply. Hang up the phone, Huo tingshen some funny look to warmth. "Shaokang found the person who provided the photos, and you know him." "I know you too?" he thought Huo tingshen''s expression has a playful expression: "this person, often goes to your school." "I can''t think of it. You''d better tell me who it is." "Don''t say you didn''t expect it. I was surprised. It was Peng Nan Shu who did it." "Peng Nan Shu?" The warm voice unconsciously raised a few decibels. "She has nothing to do with Bai Yue, and she doesn''t know her. Why do you want to do this?" "Who said they didn''t know each other? They went to the bar together the day before yesterday." "Do they know each other?" The warmth scratched the eyebrow, but it was a little confused. She couldn''t connect Peng nanshau with Bai Yue. Is the world too small, or too many coincidences? I don''t think it''s that easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The next day, warmth returned to school. As soon as she entered the office, the three teachers in the office were boiling. "Miss Wen..." Mr. Li came over first and gave a warm hug. This action range is not small, harm the side of teacher Huang are nervous to see a warm stomach. Warmth can not help but smile: "Miss Li, how so enthusiastic today." "I miss you. I thought you would not come to work before the holiday." Warm shrug smile: "work or to do ah." Yin Dacheng asked, "is there no reporter at the door? A few days ago, I saw reporters squatting at the school gate. " Huang Ya nodded: "I saw it, too." Warm way: "after the press conference, everyone''s interest seems to have shifted from me." Li Beibei nodded: "yes, right now, the public''s attention is on Miss Bai who committed suicide yesterday. She really realizes the truth that if she doesn''t die, she won''t die." Gently put down the backpack, went to his desk and sat down. "I don''t want to chat with you. I have to deal with my work first." Huang Ya said: "these days, the work you should do has been almost handled by Huo Tingren." Looking at her tenderly, "has Ting Ren ever been here?" Li Beibei naturally said: "every day, this time..." Before she finished speaking, there was a knock at the door. Huo Tingren pushed the door in. Seeing warmth, Huo Tingren was surprised and said, "third sister-in-law, why are you here?" He shrugged his shoulders and gave him a smile: "it''s hard for you these two days." "Isn''t it? It''s really hard work for me. You have to reward me." Nod gently: "OK, you say, let me treat you." "Well Take people to my bar. " "Oh," he said without a word, "you can do it with a small abacus." "Fat and water don''t flow to outsiders." Li said curiously, "what kind of bar." Tender lips: "ting Ren opened a bar outside, playing tickets. I''ll take you around when I have time." Li teacher hit a loud finger: "choose a day to be inferior to bump into a day, chant today." "OK," nodded tenderly, and said to Huo Tingren, "you are going to receive guests today, four." "Well, boss, since you''re back, I''ll go back first." Warmth waved to him. After Huo Tingren left, Li sighed: "I always thought that Huo Tingren, like the third master, was an iceberg man. I didn''t expect that he had such a good personality." Warm shrug, more than Ting Ren, Huo tingshen''s character is also very good. She picked up the folder and said, "I''ll go to the classroom first." At noon, Wenqing and Mr. Huang went out to have dinner together. When I came back, I saw Bai Nancheng''s car at the school gate. He took teacher Huang two steps, but he was stopped by Bai Nancheng who got out of the car. "Little love." The warmth stops the pace, the expression is dignified. Huang Ya looked at her and said, "do you want me to help drive him away?" The warmth hasn''t spoken yet, Bai Nancheng has come over. "At this time, the more you avoid me, the more people will think that the relationship between you and me is improper. Don''t you know?" Looking up at him with displeasure. Bai Nancheng looked at Huang Ya and said, "madam, can I have a chat with Xiao Qing for a while?" Huang Ya looked at Wen Qing: "teacher Wen?" Nodded gently: "teacher Huang, you go back first." After Huang Ya left, Bai Nancheng pointed to his car: "get on the bus, I''ll take you to other places." "Let''s talk here. What do you want to say?" Bai Nancheng looks with a touch of hurt: "after rescue, Xiaoyue has been out of danger." Nodded tenderly: "congratulations." "Xiaoqing, don''t do that. Your attitude makes me feel very uncomfortable." With a warm and contemptuous smile: "my attitude makes you uncomfortable? When you and your father questioned me yesterday, did you not think that your attitude would hurt me? " "Yesterday, we were too worried about Xiaoyue, so we..." "I can understand your worries. After all, it''s Bai Chengtai''s own daughter, your own sister, Mr. Bai. I hope you can distinguish the form clearly in the future. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. With Bai Yue''s sister, you don''t want to recognize me again. You''re swinging between the two sisters. You''re asking for trouble." "If you don''t have anything to do, can I go?" she said "Xiaoqing," Bai Nancheng held her by the wrist.Warm hands away: "you want to say anything, don''t pull, others don''t know I have blood relationship with you, so the influence is very bad." "If you and Xiaoyue can only choose one, I will choose you," said Bai Nancheng with sincerity in his eyes. The warmth congealed congealed eyebrow heart, can think of his this two times treat own way and manner. She shook her head: "brother, you should know that I am a very insecure person, and I will not easily trust others." "What I said is true," Bai Nancheng said urgently: "Xiaoqing, would you like to leave here with me? I can leave everything and take you away. I don''t want anything. I just hope you can be happy. " This makes the warmth feel uncomfortable. She shook her head. "I didn''t want to leave." Bai Nancheng held her hand again. "Xiaoqing, I''m serious. Come with me." Warmth is thinking of refusing again when two tall men in T-shirt and jeans ran out from behind her. One of them stepped forward and pulled Bai Nancheng apart. The other said to him tenderly, "third lady, I''ll escort you back to school." After looking back at Bai Nancheng, he turned and left. Entering the school, she looked at the man and asked, "are you sent by hortensen?" "Yes, third lady." Looking at each other''s clothes, he asked, "what does he want you to do here?" "The Third Master asked us to be plain clothes bodyguards." Plain clothes bodyguard Oh, I really convinced this man. Before she came to the office, Huo tingshen called. Without waiting to speak, Huo tingshen was already displeased and said, "I found that you are a woman who has really healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Who promised me to stay away from Bai Nancheng? Do you think your enthusiasm is not high enough?" "He found the door, not me. Besides, how calm I am. If I talk to him at the school gate, I''m not afraid of the shadow." "Frankly, you are a woman with no brain. Do you know why Bai Nancheng is so good to you?" Hearing this, he said with warm curiosity, "do you know how hard it is?" "Come back tonight and I''ll show you something. You''ll know when you see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "What is it?" Huo tingshen said calmly: "come back to see for yourself in the evening." I''m afraid I can''t do it tonight. I promised the teachers in the office that I would invite them to spend money with Tingren tonight "Going to a bar with a baby? You can think of it. " "The environment of Tingren bar is good. It''s not noisy. It''s suitable for parties." "You are more and more able to play," said Huo tingshen "There''s no way. Your brother will calculate. He said that the fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields. I can''t refuse to let me go to him for consumption." "Well, it''s his job to pit his sister-in-law." Hearing Huo tingshen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Hang up the phone, warmth just remember, how she forgot to pursue him to arrange for their own bodyguards. This guy can really change the subject. She looked back at the plainclothes bodyguard not far away. I think they don''t wear eye-catching clothes anyway, that''s it. Today, thanks to them, they helped themselves out of embarrassment. Thinking of what Bai Nancheng had just said, she shook her head. I don''t know why. I always feel that Bai Nancheng looks at her strangely. In the evening, master Chen sent them to Huo Tingren''s bar. At this time, there are more waiters than guests in the bar. Huo Tingren personally hosted four people. I wanted to take them to the private room. But Miss Li wants to feel the atmosphere of the bar outside. "In fact, this is my first time to come to such a place," she whispered Teacher Huang looked at the warmth and said, "me too. How about you?" "I used to work in a bar when I was a student, so I''m familiar with bars. Tingren''s is not a bar. It''s more suitable for young artists to drink." "I say, the decoration is so retro." Mr. Li went to the bar and sat down. Seeing the photos hanging nearby, she said excitedly, "Wow, handsome guy." Huo Tingren stood in the bar, mixing wine for three people, and said: "that''s my second uncle. He used to open this bar." "So handsome, your second uncle must be very low-key. I haven''t heard much of his deeds." Li teacher''s words, let Ting Ren hand action pause. He turned his head and looked at the photo wall. Then he said calmly, "my second uncle is gone. I''ve been walking for many years." Li teacher busy cover lip: "excuse me." "It''s OK. It''s not strange if you don''t know." Warmth also went to the photo wall and sat down. After the three teachers had cocktails, Huo Tingren gave a glass of pure milk to Wenqing. "We''ll talk here for a while, and you can do something," he said "All right, call me if you need to." After Huo Tingren left, teacher Li began to chat with everyone. When she drank her milk tenderly, her eyes touched the picture of the second uncle on the wall. The picture of him smiling at the camera with a goblet in his hand made her in a trance. She saw the smile. But where did you see it? She concentrated, hard memories, but there is no clue. But Intuition told her that she had. Looking at the picture, she was ecstatic. She didn''t even hear the people next to her calling her. Miss Huang touched her with her elbow. She said, "well? Miss Huang, what''s the matter Huang Ya pointed behind her. Warm eyes flit past Li Beibei and Yin Dacheng, who have some stiff expressions, and turn back. Seeing Huo tingshen standing there, she couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?" "Fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields. Consumption is coming." Huo Tingren came over and put his arm on Huo tingshen''s shoulder: "what would you like to drink, boss?" Huo Ting shook his shoulder deeply and put Huo Tingren''s arm away: "whatever." "Third brother, do you know that it''s the most difficult to serve anyone? We don''t have anything here Huo Ting looked deeply at the warmth: "you have some." With a warm smile, he said to Huo Tingren, "whatever is the most expensive, you can come here. The boss has come. Don''t you hurry up and offer the best things to serve? You want to smash the signboard and have the most expensive one to match the boss''s temperament. " Huo Ting answered calmly: "well, yes, one of the best. Anyway, it''s your third sister-in-law''s treat." His voice just falls, warm feeling is busy to Huo Tingren way: "a cup of flame, add ice." Huo Tingren said: "third sister-in-law, you are too mean to my third brother. How can this 58 yuan cocktail match my third brother''s temperament?""What are you talking about?" he said gently and seriously, "no matter what you drink, your third brother''s temperament can produce five digit effect, right, boss?" She smiles and looks at Huo tingshen. Horting looked at her dogleg deeply and couldn''t help feeling funny. Huo Tingren is a look of disdain: "third sister-in-law, you flatter me, I''m not distracted." "How can it be flattering? I call it telling the truth," he said tenderly. He bared his teeth and said with a deep smile to Huo Ting, "Huo San Ye''s temperament can not be described in one sentence." Huo Ting deep white her one eye, "that you describe." "Cough cough cough," warm moment embarrassed. Forget about this guy. He''s a professional. On one side, the three teachers couldn''t help laughing. Warm nuzui: "I''d better make a summary." Several people looked at her, she calmly said: "perfect, Huo Tingren classmate, quickly mix wine, don''t let the boss wait for a long time." Huo Tingren shook his head: "third brother, don''t be stingy like my third sister-in-law. It''s too scary." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "don''t learn how to sing with women?" Huo Tingren speechless to several teachers: "teachers, you say you go out today, why don''t you look at the calendar, this dog food, willing?" Huo tingshen, several teachers are not as casual as just now. Especially Mr. Li, afraid of stuttering, dare not say anything. Huang Ya replied, "we have some dog food. We are convinced." Looking at the photo of the second uncle, looking at Huo tingshen, he asked, "have you ever been in the performing arts circle before?" "He''s full, isn''t he?" If you don''t have the warmth, you don''t have it. Why is it choking. Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "how can you think of asking such a nutrition problem?" Staring at the photo, he hissed: "why do I think your second uncle looks so familiar?" Huo Ting chuckled: "it should be what you left a deep impression after the last time you looked at the photos. My second uncle''s face, whether in the past or now, is hard to face." It''s true to shrug. Is it true that the smile just appeared in her mind is a strange illusion? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 By the time I got back to Huo''s house, it was already over nine o''clock. I can''t read the book tonight. I came out after a warm bath and saw that Huo tingshen went out. One of the people she was wondering went to bed first. After a while, Huo tingshen came back with a kraft paper bag in his hand. He sat down by the bed and asked, "do you know what I''m holding?" "What?" he asked "Have you forgotten what I said I was going to show you tonight?" Warm this just remember, both hands a pat: "yes, I have forgotten this matter." She spread her hand in front of him. Huo tingshen put the kraft paper bag behind him: "call my husband first." "Here you are again." "This husband, it''s to give you a shock in advance, are you sure?" With a warm hum, he lay down: "in fact, I''m not so curious." "The things in this will overturn your three outlooks." After thinking about it, he sat up and looked at him. He said with a smile: "husband, give me a look." Well, she admits, she''s kind of curious. After all, she didn''t understand why Bai Nancheng was so kind to her. It wasn''t like that before. Huo tingshen raised his hand, rubbed her head and handed the document to her. Take it with warmth and open the file bag. When I saw the contents, my warm expression froze. Huo tingshen leaned forward: "so, just that husband, did you feel surprised?" "How can it be?" she looked up at huotingshen, her face dignified. "Are you mistaken? Bai Chengtai is so kind to my brother. How can he not be Bai Chengtai''s son?" "In fact," Huo tingshen said, "accepting Bai Nancheng is the condition for Bai Chengtai to enter the Bai family. Otherwise, you think that the old man in the Bai family, with his head full of water, would dare to give his property to an outsider?" Warm eyes fell on the document again. So, brother Is he actually the illegitimate son of Bai Yu, the second miss of the Bai family, who was not sensible when she was young? And Bai Xue and Bai Chengtai are just his aunt and uncle? Warm also some muddled: "but why are these good reasons for my brother?" "What do you say?" "Does my brother know about it?" Horting nodded deeply: "of course, I tried last time." "Do you think that my brother felt pity for me because he knew that he was not Bai Chengtai''s child and felt that he sympathized with me?" "Stupid," horting said gently. She raised her hand to cover her eyebrows, "why, is my analysis unreasonable?" "A man who has no blood relationship with you can''t treat you without any reason. Either he likes you or you are profitable to him." "I don''t have any use value for my brother, so you mean, he likes..." She said it with a pause. Huo tingshen nodded casually: "I finally got to the point." "How can it be?" he shook his head tenderly, a little incredulous. "It''s a man to man instinct. Believe it or not." He said, took back the document, and said to her, "that''s why I especially hate Bai Nancheng. In the future, the farther away you are from him, the better." Warmth did not speak. But she remembered what Bai Nancheng had said to her today. He asked her if she wanted to leave with him. And the way he looked at himself Huo tingshen put the document aside and lay down and said, "come to my husband''s arms, he will frighten you." The warmth didn''t move. Huo tingshen got up directly, put her in his arms and overwhelmed her. "Oh," he said with a warm look. Huo tingshen cunningly hooked his lips: "to tell you the truth is to keep you away from Bai Nancheng. You don''t have to think so much. It''s not your business." He nodded in silence. It''s not something she can manage if she wants to, but it''s true that she was surprised. At noon the next day, when Wenqing came back to the office building from the classroom, he met Peng nanshau. Peng nanshau got out of the car and shook the door. See warmth, she disdained to smile, provocative like walked to her body. "Just in the car, I thought who was walking across the road. It was you." "Walking horizontally? I''m afraid I can''t compare with Miss Peng, who is the daughter of the principal. After all, it''s not any social youth who can come to the school for a stroll when they have nothing to do. I''m very proud to have a father who is the principal. ""Hum, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to satirize me. You are a woman with deep heart. I can''t fight you." "Well, Miss Peng is so modest. You are the one who can betray even your own friends and fight with you? I''m probably close to it Peng Nan Shu was a little wary: "what do you mean by that?" With a warm and indifferent smile, "isn''t Miss Peng very clear in her heart? If I tell Bai Yue that you calculated her, how will she deal with you? Oh, by the way, I''m afraid you don''t know. Bai Yue is fine. She''s out of danger. " Peng Nan Shuqiang was calm: "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Horting knows well." "Mr. Huo..." With a warm and sarcastic smile: "otherwise, how do you think I know that you did the work of Bai Yue? You should be glad that Huo tingshen hates Bai Yue, otherwise now, it''s you who are in trouble. " With that, she glanced coldly at Peng nanshau and turned to leave. The purpose of Peng Nan''s book is obvious. She likes horting deeply. Therefore, whether she is helping Bai Yue to harm herself or overthrowing Bai Yue, it is beneficial and harmless to her. It''s a pity that her methods are too poisonous. She almost killed Bai Yue. Although she hates Bai Yue, she won''t approve of Peng nanshau''s mean means. If you want to fight, it''s aboveboard. Peng Nanshu was only shocked. Instead of going upstairs to find her father, she turned and got into the car. She holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at the warmth of walking away, indignant in her heart. Huo agreed to her father''s request and helped her to get a good job in Fukang group. Knowing that she had done this to Bai Yue, the third master didn''t even blame her. Does this mean that the third master doesn''t hate her. No, no, as the third master, if he just doesn''t hate her, he won''t help her find a job. So The third master is likely to have some interest in her. Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth and opened her lips. She still has a chance. Now the only thing to do is to let the warmth disappear from the third master''s world. It''s impossible to wait for Wenqing to leave by herself, but if Wenqing does something to offend the third master, how can the third master drive her away? She picked up her mobile phone, opened the album and found several photos. Looking at those photos, her heart sank. She couldn''t wait for a rabbit. She wanted to do it once. She opened the address book, found a reporter''s number and dialed it. "Hello, I''m Peng nanshau, the daughter of the president of Beijing Normal University. Do you remember me? I want to give you some information about Mrs. Huo. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Wen Qing never thought that Huo tingshen would shake his head and look at Lin Shaokang about his news with Bai Nancheng. He said, "check again. Bai Yue didn''t do it." Looking at him tenderly, so determined? "Why do you say that?" "Bai Yue should not know that Bai Nancheng is not her brother''s business, otherwise she would have used it to make an issue. It''s a trump card. She won''t wait until she has no choice but to roll over." Warmth also felt that Bai Yue, who was just out of danger, should not be able to do it. But besides Bai Yue, who can hate her so much? After dinner, I took a warm rest for a few minutes and went back to school first. As soon as she left, Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rang. It was ye wanluo. Huo tingshen picks up, and ye wanluo asks, "tingshen, are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" "I saw the news," ye wanluo Ningmei said, "why don''t you do anything? Others have poked your spine and laughed at you for wearing a green hat. Aren''t you angry?" "It''s not the truth. Why are you angry?" "But the photos of warm and quarreling with Bai Nancheng are not fake. Other people will talk about them, and they are not entirely groundless. It''s good to explain some things. Why should we choose silence?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry about the things between me and warmth." "I can''t help it. I can''t watch you suffer." "I said, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s enough for you to have a rest in the hospital. I still have a meeting. Let''s hang up first." Being hung up in this way, ye wanluo only feels that the anger in her heart is about to ignite her. She was kind, but he ignored her. Well, Huo tingshen, why can he be changed into what he looks like today. She''s really hateful. She wants the warmth to return the former Huo tingshen to her. She shakes her head. Hortensen chooses silence, but she can''t. She breathed, some things, now come forward, is a good time. As soon as Wenqing''s foreleg entered the office, Huo tingshen sent her a picture of Peng Nanshu calling in the phone booth. Warmth is not clear, so, reply to a question mark. Huo tingshen said: "your husband is very careful. The person who called the reporter was Peng nanshau. According to the phone number provided by the reporter, he found the intersection monitoring." Warm teeth, pen Nan Shu. It''s a good way to plant the blame. Unfortunately, she stepped on the wrong person. When she was about to reply to Huo tingshen, Huo tingshen had sent her a message first. "Peng Nanshu, don''t move. I have a plan. I will clean her up and give it to me." She feels that Huo tingshen can handle affairs with ease. With Huo Ting coming out, Peng Nan''s book will only be worse. She replied with an "OK" gesture. This afternoon, warmth is like nothing, what should I do. But Li Beibei, angry enough, kept replying to comments on the Internet, choking with a group of netizens. When she read other news about warmth, she was surprised. She looked at the warmth and asked excitedly, "teacher Wen, are you the second miss of the Bai family?" Hearing this, he turned black and looked at Li Beibei. Li Beibei raised her mobile phone: "Huo Sanye made a clarification, saying that you and Bai Nancheng are not in an ambiguous relationship, and that you are brothers and sisters." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Warmth in the seat, the whole person was stunned. Opposite, Li Beibei said something, she did not hear a word. There was only one voice in her mind: "Huo tingshen turned her into Bai Chengtai''s daughter.". Huang Ya saw her face was not good, gently touched her arm: "teacher Wen, are you ok?" Looking at Huang Ya, he shook his head. She stood up, but just stepped forward, and her feet softened. Fortunately, Huang Ya''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her to avoid falling. "Miss Wen..." Li Beibei also came over and held her: "Miss Wen, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong just now?" Looking at Li Beibei tenderly: "Miss Li, can you show me the news?" Li Beibei handed her the mobile phone. She sat back in her chair and looked down at the news on her cell phone. Huo tingshen solemnly called the reporter this afternoon to prove that his wife is warm and not a promiscuous woman. He also said that his tender feelings are very specific, and that his relationship with Bai Chengtai is not the kind of ambiguous relationship imagined by others. In fact, Wenqing is Bai Chengtai''s daughter. She and Bai Nancheng are half brothers and sisters. She put her cell phone on the table and raised her hand to cover her eyes. Huang Ya and Li Beibei look at each other. Huang Ya said, "Mr. Wen, you don''t look very well. I''ll take you to a place to have a rest." "OK, thank you," she said with a weeping voice. Huang Ya helped her up. Li Beibei asked, "do you want me to come with you?" Huang Ya winked at her: "go to the director and ask Mr. Wen for a leave." "Good, good." Two people out of the office building, went to the flower bed and sat down. Huang Ya squatted down in front of her: "teacher Wen, you are pale and frightening now. Should I take you to the hospital first?" Warm ears are buzzing, but they shake their heads. She took her cell phone and dialed Huo tingshen''s number. The line is busy. Huo tingshen has seen the news. At that moment, his heart sank to the bottom. Without thinking about it, he dialed ye wanluo''s number. "The news thing, is it you who do it?" Ye wanluo said calmly, "it''s me." "Are you crazy? Who allowed you to interfere in my affairs?" he yelled Hearing this tone, ye wanluo was very sad. This is the first time that tingshen has spoken to her in this tone. Ye wanluo stubbornly said: "I can''t watch you being slandered. As I said, there is always one person between us who wants to be happy. As long as you are happy, I will be satisfied. I will help you clear all the obstacles." Huo Ting deeply annoyed: "ye wanluo, who let you make your own decisions? Why do you think that you are helping me." Ye wanluo was also angry: "Why are you angry? Warmth is Bai Chengtai''s daughter originally. As long as the matter is clear, others will not misunderstand her relationship with Bai Nancheng, and you won''t have to wear such a big green hat. In this way, it''s good for you and warmth, isn''t it? " "That''s enough, what do you know?" he said Ye wanluo raised her eyebrows, but her voice was urgent: "I know that you are worried that your second brother will be angry because of this after the exposure of your tender life experience. This is not the point. I will go to your second brother''s place to help you." Huo Ting deeply gritted his teeth and said: "my second brother''s opposition is nothing to me at all. She hates Bai Chengtai tenderly. The last thing she wants in her life is to be known as Bai Chengtai''s daughter. Therefore, she would rather be ridiculed and abused by others for her bad style than admit her relationship with Bai Chengtai. Now, because of your self assertion, she has become the last person she wants to be. Ye wanluo, do you know what harm your behavior has done to her? If it is really so easy, do you think I will choose to be silent until now? " After listening to Huo tingshen''s words, ye wanluo on the other end of the phone suddenly began to cry. "I''m sorry, tingshen. I''m really sorry. I don''t know this. I always thought that you care about tingchi''s feelings, so..." Ye wanluo wants to talk and stop, but the cry is even bigger: "tingshen, what should I do? I don''t want to hurt Miss Wen. I think this is helping you. I really don''t want to hurt her." "Before you do this, why don''t you discuss it with me?" Huo Ting said angrily "I thought that I could help you persuade tingchi after I finished this. I even thought that you and Miss Wen would appreciate me for doing this, so I I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. " Huo tingshen raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows. Ye wanluo cried: "a person like me is really the biggest stumbling block in your life. What I should get rid of is not others, but myself. Tingshen, I really have no face to face you and Miss Wen. I''m sorry, I''m just Thank you... "Huo Ting listened to the phone''s intermittent cry and confession, followed by the cry of the nurse''s aunt. "Second lady, don''t do that. You still have children in your stomach. Second lady, calm down." Huo tingshen got up and said, "ye wanluo, what are you doing?" No one responded to him. In the hospital, the nurse heard the cry of the nurse''s aunt and helped. It was not easy to press ye wanluo back to the hospital bed. The nurse''s aunt answered the phone: "Third Master, the second lady was just about to hit the wall. Now she was held down by several nurses. What should I do?" Huo Ting deep voice Xuan cold way: "let her listen to the phone." The nurse aunt gives the mobile phone to ye wanluo. Ye wanluo shook his head: "I don''t want to, I have no face to say anything to you." Huo tingshen was annoyed: "ye wanluo, you''ve caused enough trouble. I''m really in a headache now. So, stop the monkey business immediately and listen to me." Ye wanluo converged his voice, took the mobile phone and put it back to his ear: "tingshen, I''m sorry." "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry?" he sighed? Now that it''s over, some things can''t be changed. I''m going to see you now, so don''t make your own decisions. " "Because of me, Miss Wen must be very sad now." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "she is because I just sad." Ye wanluo choked: "how can..." Huo tingshen couldn''t restrain her anger: "you released the news in my name, so it''s me that annoys her." After a moment''s silence, ye wanluo said, "I meant to do it for your good. Now things are like this. I I don''t have the courage to confess to Miss Wen. I''m afraid she will hate me. Tingshen, can you help me? I don''t want to be a bad woman who hurts others. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "If you don''t want to be a bad woman, don''t mind your own business. You keep saying that you are good for us, but you turn me into a bad person. Ye wanluo, even if you say sorry, I can''t tell you it doesn''t matter." Huo tingshen raised his hand again and squeezed his temple tightly: "I''ll bear this matter, but don''t be sentimental. I don''t do it to help you. I just don''t want my woman to leave too much hatred in her heart because of this. She''s my woman. I''ll bear her resentment. But remember, don''t mind your own business any more. " He is saying, Huo tingshen''s mobile phone has a plug-in. See is the warmth of the call, he directly hung up ye wanluo''s phone. Ye wanluo puts down his cell phone and lies down with his back to everyone, but a playful smile appears on his face. Turn him into a bad guy? If you have guts, you''d better not forgive him all your life. When Huo Ting answered the phone, Wenqing also hung up. He called back the tender number. Sitting by the flower bed, looking down at the number in the mobile phone, did not move. Huang Ya worried: "teacher Wen, answer the phone." Warmth will open the phone, put the ear. "Did you see the news?" he said "Did you do it?" he asked weakly When horting heard her voice, he knew how serious the problem was. He sighed: "you''re still at school. I''ll pick you up." "I ask you, this matter, is you do," the warmth of the angry cry. Huang Ya, who was standing opposite, was startled by her. She has never seen such an impolite teacher. Horting nodded deeply: "I can explain to you, wait for me at school, I''ll go to you." "No need," he said, feeling desolate. His attitude convinced her that he did it. She thought he knew her. But she really didn''t think that it was Huo tingshen who finally used it to pierce her. She hung up and stood up. Huang Ya helped her. "Miss Wen, what happened in the end? Why do I think it''s very serious?" "Miss Huang, please go back. I want to walk alone," she said with a bitter smile "No, I''ll stay with you." He turned to look at Huang Ya. Huang Ya said firmly: "I know you are in a bad mood now. If you are still allowed to leave, if something happens to you, I may not be able to forgive myself in my life." "Then Can you take me home? " "OK, let''s go," Huang Ya took her arm. "Let''s go west gate," he said tenderly Huang Ya listened to her and sent her to Simon. Two people hit the car. Warm to the driver: "master, go to Dacheng home." Huang Ya Ning Mei: "you don''t go to Huo''s?" Warmth did not speak. Huang Ya said: "Mr. Wen, although I don''t have any emotional experience, I always feel that if there is any misunderstanding between the two people, it''s better to open up, don''t you think?" He shook his head and looked out the window. Huang Ya sighed and couldn''t say anything more. When she came to her hometown in the big city, Huang Ya sent her warmth back home. Sitting on the sofa, he said to Huang Ya, "Mr. Huang, go back first." "But..." "I may not be able to go back to school these days. Please take another leave for me." Huang Ya went to Wenqing and sat down: "Miss Wen, is it really so serious?" "It''s all right, Mr. Huang, you can go back," he said Huang Ya held her hand: "you must remember that you still have children in your stomach. Children are the most important thing. Don''t do things you regret, OK?" He nodded tenderly: "thank you." Teacher Huang sighed, first went to boil her a pot of hot water, poured a glass of water, put it in front of her, and then left. As soon as she came downstairs, her mobile phone rang. It was Miss Li. "Teacher Huang, where have you been? Here comes the third master." Huang Ya looked back at the upstairs, then said: "you tell the third master that Mr. Wen has returned to Dacheng home." "Oh, well, well, I see." Huang Ya hung up and breathed. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. Right or wrong, that''s all she can do. She thinks that teacher Wen''s current state is too bad. It''s wrong to leave her alone. Huang Ya hid in the corner, waiting to see Huo tingshen driving, anxiously went upstairs, and then left at ease.Huo tingshen came to the door. He tried to knock first. But the people in the room didn''t come to open the door for him. He took out the key and opened the door. See a warm face hesitating sitting on the sofa, he walked slowly past, directly sat on the coffee table opposite her. Warmth will fall on his eyes, convergence of all his emotions, just looking at him coldly. Horting raised her hand to touch her head. But she turned away from his hand. She said coldly: "if you want to say something, just say it quickly, and then leave immediately." "This is my home, too." "My rent is not due yet. If you ask me to make room for you, I''ll leave." She said and stood up. Hortensen pulled her directly into his arms. Warmth because of inertia, was pulled directly to his legs. She struggled to get up, but he would not let go. He surrounded the warmth and said in a gentle voice: "warmth, listen to me, I know you are suffering, but In this way, you don''t have to bear the pressure of being abused, and the paper can''t cover the fire after all. " "Yes? Originally, you think so, "a warm sarcastic smile:" I thought, at least you understand me. " "I understand," nodded horting sincerely. "I really understand. I didn''t want to hurt you." "But you have already done so, Huo tingshen. You turned me into Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter. Do you think you are helping me?" She said, shaking her head in pain: "of course not, Huo tingshen. I won''t appreciate you. On the contrary, I hate you. I hate you for betraying me so quietly. I should have known that men like you don''t have sincerity, but I still And foolishly believed you. " Hearing this, horting was deeply distressed. "Warmth, you believe me, my feelings for you are true." With a warm and contemptuous smile: "from now on, I will never believe men''s promises. Huo tingshen, you are not welcome in my world. Now, are you going or am I going?" Huo tingshen did not speak or move. "Since you don''t choose, I choose. I don''t have the strength and the mood to find a house. The best way is to leave. If you continue to pester me, I will never give birth to this child for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Huo Ting deeply looks at her firm expression, in the heart dismay. He didn''t dare gamble his child''s life. But she didn''t dare. Now she is angry and can do everything. News, touched her bottom line, she will not be so easy to forgive and understanding. "Are you going or not?" he asked again. Huo tingshen said, "I''ll stay here and just stay quiet without saying anything. Is that ok?" He broke away with warmth and got up: "you go, I don''t want to look at you. Go." Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow: "that I let Tong housekeeper to take care of you." "I don''t need to. All the people who are related to you disappear from my world. Go." She was a little out of control: "you go." Horting raised her hand and tried to pull her arm. But she stepped back, bowed her head and avoided his sight. For the first time, Huo tingshen felt at a loss when facing a person. Seeing her so excited, he also knew that if he stayed, it would only stimulate her. Simply, he nodded, "OK, I''ll go, warmth, you don''t get excited, you calm down, when I call you, don''t not answer, I will worry, eh?" Turn gently, with your back to him. Huo tingshen left in three steps. As soon as he went out, he made a phone call The warmth sat back in the sofa. She bent her knees and hugged herself with a bracelet. It''s all fake, fake. Also She is such a person, God has long given up, how can give him a good man to change her life? Only a fool like her would believe that she had not used up her luck, so she met Huo tingshen. She felt embarrassed at the moment. She put her forehead on her knee. She really thought that horting understood her. But why Her feelings are always betrayed. How can I feel so bad in my heart? Once upon a time, when she broke up with Gao Muran, she really didn''t feel such pain. In the heart, it''s like being stabbed with a sharp knife. She tried to breathe deeply, but tears still gushed out. Her cell phone rings and she doesn''t move. She didn''t hear the ring of her cell phone ringing again and again. Once upon a time, after her mother''s death, the loneliness of locking herself in her room came back. She finally He became a man again. Huo tingshen came downstairs, sat in the car, lit a cigarette, but did not smoke. He looked up at the window upstairs. He was worried about her. Does she cry on her own now. mobile phone rings, he picked up a look, see is the evening fall, he picked up, voice Xuan cold way: "do you think I am very idle?" Don''t call me again. " Ye wanluo heard the angry voice and knew that the result was not good. Her voice was a bit timid: "deep court, I just want to ask you if you have made up with Miss Wen. Don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. I want to make up for it." "Ye wanluo, don''t cry in front of me any more. I feel angry even when I hear your voice. I said, you do wrong things, I will not replace warmth to forgive you, no matter whether you are out of good intentions, you have caused us harm. If you don''t want to insult yourself any more, stay away from me and warmth. Don''t put your self righteousness on our husband and wife again. Besides, don''t entangle with me any more. If you want me to be happy, you can''t worry about my happiness. " He finished and hung up. Hearing the busy tone on the other end of the phone, ye wanluo is not angry and tears out a sinister smile on his lips. As night fell slowly, the warmth was still on the sofa and did not move. There was a knock at the door, but the warmth ignored it. Steward Tong''s voice rang out: "third lady, I''m steward Tong. I''ll bring you dinner. I''m the only one at the door. Can you open the door?" The warmth didn''t move. Instead, he leaned over and lay down on the sofa. She didn''t want to face anyone. She was afraid that when others saw her, she would automatically label Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter in her mind. "Third lady, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll put the dinner at the door. You must take good care of your body. Hello, your baby can be safe." Warm hands up, on the belly. "Third lady, I''ll go first. Please remember to come out for dinner." The sound of the door disappeared, and he turned over and lay down on the sofa facing the coffee table.She is really no mood to eat now, she just want to lie down so decadent. I don''t know how long later, there was another knock at the door. "Girl, it''s me. I''m fine. Open the door." Hearing Tong Hao''s voice, Wen Qing finally turned over and sat up. She got up feebly, came to the door and opened it. Tong Hao came in with the suitcase, on which was the lunch box she had just picked up on the floor at the door. After closing the door, she reached for warmth. "I read about you on the news, girl. Are you ok?" Hearing Tong Hao''s question, he couldn''t help holding him and began to cry. Tong Hao has never seen such warmth. Even if she was cheated by Gao Muran, she spent it peacefully. I always think that she is a person who can restrain her feelings. But originally, not sad, just because there is no love to the extreme. Tong Hao raised his hand and gently patted his warm back: "Xiaoqing, I know that you must be very sad when something like this happened, but I still want to persuade you to calm down. You are a mother now. You always have to think about your baby. What do you say?" "Well, I can''t understand. Huo tingshen knows how much I hate Bai Chengtai and how much I fear that my secret will be discovered. But why, why is he the one who sprinkles salt on my wound?" "He Maybe it''s also to ease your embarrassment. If you think about it, the news about you and your brother comes out frequently, and you can''t give any reasonable explanation. Some rumors are just like this. When they are passed on, others will be taken seriously. I think Huo tingshen may really just want to protect you. " "If he really wanted to protect me, he would not have saved me from this abyss and pushed me deeper. My fear, he knows, why on earth is he I can''t figure out why he should do the most disgusting thing. If he really cared about me, it would never be like this, OK Tong Hao is very worried when he is out of breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Looking at the tender feeling, Tong Hao was very worried. "Xiaoqing, I How can I comfort you? It''s really hard for me to see you in such pain. " He shook his head gently: "OK, you don''t have to do anything. I''m sorry, I brought all the negative emotions to you." "Don''t say that. Aren''t we good friends? Good friends are meant to protect each other when they need to." She said, patted his shoulder: "if you still want to cry, my shoulder to lend you, cry for as long as possible, I will always accompany you." Tong Hao looked at her with a serious face. Warm embrace with her again, "well, thank you, I really need someone to accompany now, thank you for showing up." Tong Hao hesitated for a moment and then said, "actually Xiaoqing, Huo tingshen is downstairs. When I came, his car was at the door. " The warmth released her, turned and went to the sofa to sit down. Tong Hao stepped forward and said: "this afternoon, Huo tingshen called me and said that you are lonely and need company. I hope I can come here. Xiaoqing, I think he cares about you. Maybe this time, he just used the wrong way to protect you?" He dropped his eyes and made no voice. Tong Hao knows how stubborn her personality is. She hasn''t figured it out yet. It''s no use relying on others to persuade her. She turned back, took the lunch box on her luggage, went to her side and sat down. "You haven''t eaten yet. I saw it at the door just when I came in. I don''t know if it''s cold." She said and opened the lunch box. "Wow, what a feast." She picked up a piece of shredded meat and tasted it: "well, it''s still hot. Wait, I''ll get you a bowl of chopsticks." Then she got up and looked around, and found the kitchen accurately. She handed the chopsticks to Wenqing. Warmth shook his head: "I have no appetite, you come all the way hard, you eat." "That''s no good, girl. You''re pregnant. You can''t eat it. My nephew can''t, so I''ll feed you," she said. She picked up the dish and handed it to her lips. Looking at Tong Hao tenderly, he sighed helplessly: "I''ll do it myself." She took the chopsticks, picked up the dish and put it in her mouth. But Today, she completely understood the dull feeling. After a few bites, she put down her chopsticks. "Well, I don''t want to embarrass myself. I really can''t eat it," she said, looking at Tong Hao. "I''m in a bad mood now. The more I eat, the more disgusting I feel." "Then how can I make you feel better? If you want me to do something for you, you say, I''ll do it." "Sit with me and watch TV together," he said Tong Hao got up and turned on the TV: "tell me, what do you want to see?" "Watch some interesting variety shows." "OK, I''ll find it for you." Tong Hao changed a variety show for her. If it is normal, Tong Hao must be eating snacks and laughing. But today, sitting beside her, the warmth, the whole face expressionless, her mood has also been affected. After watching it for half an hour, he said with warmth, "well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." Tong Hao said with a smile, "I''m going to sleep with you tonight." "Well, I''ll take a bath first." Tong Hao nodded: "go, be careful." After entering the bathroom, Tong Hao quickly goes to the window, takes out his mobile phone and dials Huo tingshen. "Mr. Huo, you are still downstairs." "How about warmth? Have you had dinner? " "After two bites, the mood is still very bad. I think it''s useless for you to stay downstairs all the time. Why don''t you go back first? I''m here anyway." Huo Ting said calmly: "I''m downstairs. If there''s anything wrong, call me in time. I''m so convenient to take care of her." "Well All right, whatever you want. " "She Did you cry? " "My eyes are swollen," Tong Hao looked back at the door of the bathroom, put his hand on the phone and whispered: "last time, she broke up with Gao Muran, and I stayed with her all the way. I was worried, but she seemed to have nothing to do. This time, I didn''t wait to say anything. She was already crying. Third master, you really hurt the warmth this time ¡£¡± "I know," he said after a deep silent film "You don''t see the warmth, ordinary personality is particularly good, but she is actually very easy to get into the corner, I think, you have to be mentally prepared, Third Master, come on, little love is coming out, I won''t say, hang up first." Tong Hao hung up the phone, dragged his suitcase and went into the bedroom to clean up. After a while, warmth came out. She sat on the edge of the bed and said, "OK, you take a bath. I''ll clean it up for you.""No, I don''t have the face. Let the pregnant woman do the work for me. Don''t move my suitcase. I''ll take a bath. I''ll come out and do it by myself." Nodded tenderly: "there are new bath towels and toothbrushes in the bathroom. I''m ready for you." "All right." When Tong Hao came out of the bath, warmth had already hung up her clothes. As she wiped her hair, she called out, "girl, why are you so diligent? I''ll worry that I won''t get married in the future." Sitting on the edge of the bed with warmth, I sighed: "when I came back, I didn''t bring any books. Sitting here, I was always thinking wildly. It''s better to have some activities and feel more comfortable." Tong Hao came forward and touched her stomach: "little nephew, it''s hard for you and your mother." Warm hands, stroking his belly. Think of the afternoon, she used the child to coerce Huo tingshen things, she frowned tight, guilt. This child is the only kinship she cares about in the world. But she I used him. She was angry with her impulse and thought in her heart: "Huo Huo, don''t blame mom. Mom didn''t mean it. In the future, mom won''t use you to coerce anyone any more. Mom promised." Tong Hao looked at her vain and dignified expression and asked, "what''s the matter?" Warmth shook his head: "nothing." "Xiaoqing, if you have something on your mind, can''t you tell me? I came here just to share with you. You have friends and you will never be alone. Do you know? " Nodded tenderly: "I know, well, I have not only you, but also her." Her hand, gently patted his belly. "Well, you know, after I got pregnant, the only thing that surprised me was that my heart became stronger. It used to be said that people who have become mothers have soft ribs and armor. At that time, I didn''t understand, but now I understand. Maybe the current environment is not optimistic, but I will try to summon up the courage to face it. " Tong Hao took her hand and said with a smile, "this is the warmth I know. Then you Have you figured out how to face the third master? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Mentioning this, he sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know." "I think The reason why you are so angry is because you love him, love him deeply, and be responsible for him. " Looking at Tong Hao with warmth, he didn''t make a sound. Tong Hao sat upright for a few minutes: "otherwise, you think, when you were with Gao Muran, Gao Muran cheated. He betrayed you, and you are not so sad. Does this only prove that you don''t care so much about Gao Muran, so you are not sad? By contrast, this time you are deeply sad, isn''t it because Huo tingshen has been recognized by your heart, you didn''t think he would do anything to hurt you, but he touched your bottom line, so you are so painful? " Sitting on the bed with warmth, I was still at a loss. Tong Hao said: "Xiaoqing, you have to face your heart first." "I admit," nodded tenderly, "that my feelings for Huo tingshen are really different from Gao Muran. For Gao Muran, I am more moved because I am moved by his efforts. Therefore, I am willing to work hard for this move. Even if the final result is not satisfactory, I feel I tried, so I don''t regret it. But to Huo tingshen... " She said, her heart also compromised. "It''s love," she nodded. "At first, when Huo tingshen contacted me frequently, I thought I could refuse him, but Every time when I need him, he is by my side. Slowly, the line of defense in my heart is completely defeated by him, so that later, I will try my best to remind myself that even if I fall in love with him, I should keep my heart. Well, I always thought that I could do it, but now I find that there is no reason to love it. He stabbed me on my soft side, and I feel very painful. " He said tenderly, shaking his head. "Since I broke up with Gao Muran, I''ve always resisted to give my heart to any man. Huo tingshen has been around me for a long time. I struggled for a long time and finally had to compromise. I really thought it was him, but now I''m not sure. " "You said that, after all the marriages and children, can you still break up?" Warm Fist: "but I don''t have the courage to face him. When I see him, I will remember that he turned me into a white family, which is more serious for me. Cheating is just because I don''t love you anymore, but he stabbed me in the heart. I don''t have self-confidence. I''ll spend my whole life with a man who hurt me. " "But the men in the world are never perfect," Tong Hao said with a sigh. "I always think that my father is very good, but you know, my father may be a good father, but he is not a good husband, because I found that he is outside, and has no three or four relationship with women." Warm hope to Tong Hao, some surprised at her words. Tong Hao nodded to her: "that''s what you think, isn''t it funny?" For a time, I don''t know what to say. They looked at each other with a smile and said, "no, let''s have a rest." Tong Hao nodded. Two people lie down together, Tong Hao thought of what way: "by the way, Huo San Ye is still downstairs, you really don''t care about him." There are some waves in my heart: "no matter." Tong Hao said nothing more. But the warmth is heavy. What is he still doing at the door so late? Does he think that he can be forgiven by waiting? But in my heart, though I think so, my warmth is still sideways, facing the direction of the window. After more than half an hour, Tong Hao on the side of his body had already heard the sound of even breathing. She was in a hurry to catch up with the high-speed railway this afternoon. She was tired after walking so far alone. She was sleepless and got up to help the child cover the quilt. Then she got out of bed and went to the window to look downstairs. Although there were street lights downstairs, nothing could be seen except his roof. With a trace of sadness in her expression, her head leaned slightly against the windowpane, her head empty. After a long time, she turned to the living room and found her cell phone. Her mobile phone is out of power. In the afternoon, I don''t know who called her for half an afternoon, which consumed the power of her mobile phone. She charged the cell phone, originally wanted to call Huo tingshen, let him leave here. But after thinking about it, she put on her coat and went downstairs with the key. Horting didn''t sleep. So, he saw her coming out of the building for the first time. He opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards her. "How did you get out so late?" Looking at him with a cold face: "Why are you still here?" "I''m afraid I won''t be there when you need me," horting said "When I let you go, I''m telling you that I won''t need you. Even if I do, I won''t look for you."Huo tingshen Ningmei: "if you don''t look for me, who else do you want to look for? I''m your husband. " "A husband who knows what I want, but still betrays me?" Huo tingshen stepped forward and held her shoulders in both hands: "warmth, I know how angry you are now. It doesn''t matter that you hate me, blame me or blame me, but don''t say that I betrayed you. I''m really full of you in my heart. Yes, this time, I provoked it, but I never thought of evading responsibility after causing trouble. I want to face it with you and bear everything. Whether it''s good or bad, even if people all over the world abandon you, I Huo tingshen will stand by your side, accompany you, protect you, and be in the same boat with you. The only thing I didn''t expect was that you would hate me for this, and I didn''t even have the chance to stand by your side to make up. Because of your resentment, I also hate myself now. If I don''t stay here to protect you, I really don''t know what else I can do for you, so warm, now go upstairs to have a good rest, let me stay here and accompany you? " Warm side head, do not want to look at his affectionate eyes. She was calm when she came downstairs. She just wanted him to leave here and go back to his own home. But his words made her feel confused and uneasy. "Warmth..." "Don''t tell me," he said with mist in his warm eyes, "it''s clear that you''ve made a mistake, but why do you want to show such an injured expression? You know what I care about, but you didn''t even discuss with me before making a decision. You keep saying you care about me, but is that what you care about? Is that all you care about? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Seeing her suffering, horting wanted to touch her. But she stepped back warily. He looked at her, worried. The wall she built in her heart, which was about to be conquered by him, was built up by her. He shook his head gently: "don''t touch me, Huo tingshen. If that''s all you care about, please don''t care about me any more. What I want is not for others to decide everything for me in the name of loving me. What I want is respect, respect me as a person. " "Warmth, I know it''s too late to say I''m sorry now. I swear that I won''t make my own decisions in the future, so..." Warm shake head: "don''t say what later, I won''t put my future in the hands of a person who doesn''t respect me." What do you mean? Warmth, what are you planning? You can''t expect me to be separated from you. It''s absolutely impossible "I haven''t made any plans, because I''m really in pain now. I also want to try to understand your behavior, but..." She dropped her eyes: "I totally can''t understand. I just don''t want to see you now, and I don''t want to hear anything that shakes me. I hope you can leave here, leave my sight, that''s all." She said and turned. At that moment, tears gushed from the corner of the eye. She quickly stepped into the building and went upstairs. Huo tingshen took out a cigarette to light it again. This time, instead of burning it himself, he took two puffs. He was in a very upset mood. Ye wanluo this woman, unexpectedly casually gave him so big trouble. How on earth can he calm down this matter. After smoking, he got in and drove downstairs. But instead of going far, he parked his car somewhere else. The only thing he can do now is that. Warmth did not go home, but came to the top floor. She wanted to blow a cool wind to make her head clear. It''s been an hour since I got home again. The signal light of the mobile phone charged in the living room is flashing all the time. She went over to have a look, there are more than 30 missed calls, all from Bai Chengtai. Bai Chengtai will call himself in such a hurry because his life experience has been exposed, destroying his image as a good man. She ignored it and turned back to the room. She went to the window and looked downstairs. Huo tingshen''s car is gone. She had no idea what it was like. That night, she lay on the bed and turned around, knowing that there was a little light out of the window, so she went to sleep slowly. Early in the morning, she and Tong Hao were woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. Tong Hao sat up, rubbed his hair, and said drowsily, "in the early morning, who is so disturbing?" Get out of bed gently, "it''s my cell phone, I''ll go and have a look." She came to the living room, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, still Bai Chengtai. Tong Hao came out with her. After a night''s sleep, her hair exploded. "Girl, who, Third Master?" "No, it''s Bai Chengtai." Tong Hao hurried forward: "why does he call you?" "We should It''s not going to be a good thing. " "Don''t take it. Don''t take it." Tong Hao takes her phone and throws it aside. "Let''s eat something in the morning." "There''s no food in the kitchen. I have to buy it," she said, thinking about it. "But I don''t want to go out. I''m afraid..." She said it with a pause. Tong Hao knew that she was afraid of other people''s eyes, so she said, "I''ll go. I love to go shopping recently. You can wait at home. I''ll be back in half an hour." "OK, thank you," Wen said "Be polite to me. I''ll wash up and go downstairs to buy vegetables." Tong Hao goes to the bathroom, and the warm mobile phone rings again. She chose to turn a blind eye. After Tong Hao left, he was alone at home and felt a moment of emptiness. Her mobile phone rings all the time. She knows with warmth that escape is not the solution to the problem. Simply, she picked up the phone. At the other end of the phone, Bai Chengtai''s voice was surprisingly calm. "Why don''t you answer the phone all the time." "What''s the matter with you?" "Did you direct Mr. Huo to publish the news?" Warm sneer: "how, you don''t say you are my father, don''t you even have the courage to let others know?" "Bai''s group has been in a mess by Dihui group. Now you let Huo San Ye expose such news. This morning, Bai''s stock has fallen to its limit. As my daughter Bai Chengtai, you are so against me. Are you happy?"Nodded tenderly: "yes, looking at the collapse of the white family, no one should be happier than me." "Xiaoqing, you are really different from your mother. You are more cruel than your mother." "Bai Chengtai, I''m not in the mood to chat with you. If you want to say anything, just say it." "Come out and meet me." "When you meet your illegitimate daughter, you are not afraid that it will be more unfortunate after being photographed," she said "Since I let you out, I have a reason to see you." It''s a pity that I don''t want to see you "Bai Qing, you must come out today, and you should know." "As I said, don''t call me Bai Qing. My name is Wen. Besides, I don''t have anything I want to know from you. I''m not going to see you "I remember I told you last time that it was not me who betrayed each other between me and your mother, but your mother, but you don''t believe it." "Bai Chengtai, shut up, don''t you know that if you humiliate the dead, will you be punished?" he said "I know that you still won''t believe me. In this case, come out and see me. I will give you the evidence to convince you. But after seeing the evidence, I hope you can promise me one thing." "Don''t try to use me, I won''t promise you anything," he said Bai Chengtai is determined: "no, you will, you can only promise me, because you have no choice." After stopping for a moment, he said, "I''ll send you the address. If you don''t come, I''ll sell the evidence in my hand to the reporter. In this way, your mother''s reputation can''t be preserved. You can measure what you should do." Bai Chengtai finished and hung up. Warm heart indignant. She didn''t believe that her mother would betray others. Then, Bai Chengtai sent a text message. Warmth will open the phone, see the address inside, she clenched her fist, went back to the bedroom, changed clothes, left a note for Tong Hao, then went out. She wants to see what tricks Bai Chengtai wants to play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Warmth did not dare to take a taxi out of the community, but used the taxi software to call the car to the door of the building. See the car, she pulled down the top of the hat, quickly on the car. After arriving at the club address given by Bai Chengtai, she reported the number of the private room, and the waiter took her in. Bai Chengtai hasn''t come yet. Warmth is waiting, Tong Hao called her. She picked up her cell phone. Tong Haoji said: "Xiaoqing, where have you been?" "Well, I''ll come out to do something. You can have breakfast first. I''ll be back in a moment." "But can you do it by yourself?" "Well, no problem. Don''t worry." Hung up the phone, Tong Hao is still a little uneasy, simply, she gave Huo tingshen a call. "Mr. Huo, I''m going out with warmth." "Where did she go?" "I don''t know. When I went to buy vegetables, she left me a note saying that I would go out. I was a little worried, so I called her. She said to do something and come back in a moment. But I always feel that it''s not normal for her to go out at this time. She''s afraid to go out to buy vegetables in the morning..." "I see. I''m looking for her." Huo tingshen finds Lin Shaokang''s number and asks him to check it. He has just been sitting here, which is the only way to the outside of the community. Warmth is definitely not walking out, so it''s not difficult to find her. After sitting for more than ten minutes, Bai Chengtai arrived. I haven''t seen her for a few days. Bai Chengtai has a lot of white hair on her temples. Presumably, his baby daughter committed suicide and was hospitalized. He was too worried about it. Bai Chengtai saw her with a cold expression. Warmth is as cold as ever. Father and daughter look at each other as if they were enemies. Bai Chengtai went to the tea table and sat down. He began to make tea. She knew that he liked tea very much. After a while, he made her a cup of tea and put it in front of her. "You haven''t drunk my tea yet." He looked down at the teacup with a sneer: "no, I''m not here to drink tea. We are all happy people. Why beat around the Bush?" "Xiaoqing, I can understand why you hate me so much, but You should understand that the reason why I didn''t give you paternal love is not because you are not cute enough, nor because I don''t love you enough, but because I hate your mother. " With that, he picked up his cup and took a sip. Looking at him coldly, there was no expression on his face. He continued: "there are some words that I didn''t want to tell you in my whole life. Anyway, you''ve put all your faults on my head. In addition, your mother has gone away, so it''s just wrong. But just because I''ve made you hate me for so many years doesn''t mean I''m wrong. " The warm feeling facial expression is cold a few minutes: "I said, I am not to listen to you beat about the bush." "Before I got married, I fell in love with your mother. Do you know that?" Warm voice. Bai Chengtai added: "at that time, I was young and vigorous. It was the best time in one''s life. I fell in love with your mother at first sight. After we established a love relationship, we always cherished each other. At that time, for me, your mother was the purest, most lovely and kindest girl in the world. I love her very much, I really love her. Until now, I can still remember those years when I was moved by a woman. I like to take her hand and walk by the sea. She loves painting, and I will go to sketch with her on weekends. Her dream is to be a teacher, so I can accompany her to read and study in the park full day, I dare to swear to God, I only paid so much love to your mother in my life. As for why they pay so much, you must understand. At that time, between us, nothing, just hope each other happy feelings, really pure, at least for me, is like this Warm listen to Bai Chengtai said, the heart slightly tight. Bai Chengtai said with a sigh: "I thought that we would be happy all the time. We would get married, form a family, have children, and live an ordinary and happy life like ordinary people, but..." Bai Chengtai picked up his cup again, took a sip of tea, and looked at Wen Qing: "your mother, she betrayed me. Believe it or not, it''s all true. Xiaoqing, you know, I saw with my own eyes how painful I felt when your mother slept with other men... " Warm fist, cold to him. Bai Chengtai nodded, with a definite look in his eyes: "I know that my words are hard for you to accept. After all, in your eyes, your mother is a pure, strong and patient woman, but the fact is that what I said is like this. What I just said is not a lie." "So, what about the evidence?"Bai Chengtai took out some A4 papers from his bag and handed them to her. After staring at the pieces of paper for a moment, he reached for it. "It''s your mother''s handwriting. You can''t help recognizing it." Looking at a few pages with warmth, this is indeed my mother''s handwriting. She frowned. It was an apology from her mother. "Chengtai, I know I''m not innocent and I don''t deserve your love, so in addition to apologizing, I also want to tell you, let''s break up. After that, I won''t disturb your life any more. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for failing your feelings. I wish you happiness in the future." He gazed at the letter in a trance. Bai Chengtai said: "now, you should believe that what I said is the truth." Looking up at him tenderly: "this letter can really prove that my mother did something she missed, but one thing, Bai Chengtai, my mother also proposed to break up with you in the letter. Since she mentioned it like this, it proves that she knows that she has to pay for doing something wrong, and the price she has to pay is to lose you. Since my mother has paid for her mistake, why do you torture her like that for the rest of her life? " "Because I''m not reconciled, little love, if you love a person wholeheartedly, put in all the feelings, but in the end, it can only be let down, can you leave from the Betrayer quietly? I can''t because I hate it so much "So?" Warm fist, looking at him, lips trembling, want to suppress the sadness in the heart. "So do I deserve to be the victim of your hatred for each other?" Bai Chengtai side eye: "to you, I really have no qualification to say that I am a good father, but all these are also caused by your mother." "Is it?" Looking at him tenderly, he laughed: "it turns out that a father can be so aboveboard to find reasons for himself and dislike his daughter." She took a deep breath and said, "come on, what''s the purpose of telling me about this? What can I do for you?" Bai Chengtai looked at him and said, "I want you to come back to Bai''s home with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Do you think it''s possible?" he said with a cold smile "Once your identity has been exposed, there is nothing that is impossible. I have discussed this matter with aunt Bai at home. The stock price of Bai''s family has fallen sharply. Now the only way is to let you go back to Bai''s family and let people know that Bai''s family has always treated you well. Until you get married to Huo San ye, you have to live in the Bai family. Only in this way can the reputation of the Bai family not be completely destroyed. " He began to laugh in a low voice. Bai Chengtai frowned: "warmth, I know you are not reconciled, but in addition, you have no choice. As I said, if you don''t listen to me, I will tell the world what your mother did. Now there are only two ways to save the Bai family. You can go back to the Bai family or let your dead mother destroy my reputation to prove my innocence. You can choose one of them. In my opinion, it''s better for you to go back to Bai''s home. " Looking at the gray ground with warm eyes, the five flavors are mixed in my heart. What a trap. She didn''t want to jump, but had to. "Xiaoqing, have you thought about it?" "Mr. Bai, you are really a lucky man. In the first half of your life, there is a warm Yingying who is used by you. In the second half of your life, there is a warm feeling who is a shield for you." Bai Chengtai didn''t look over his head and said coldly, "I said, it''s not my fault." Warm hands, gently covered his eyes. She reminded herself to be strong. "You say you love my mother, but in my opinion, it''s not like that at all. It''s you who say you love her, but it''s you who make a mistake to her. You say you hate because of love, but I think you just because you are not reconciled. " "You don''t understand how I feel at all." Nodded tenderly: "I don''t understand. I only know that my mother never said you didn''t know a word before me. Even later, our mother and daughter were desperate to beg you, but when you drove us out of the house as beggars, she still didn''t complain about you. In the past years, every time you drink too much late at night, you go to my house and naturally spoil her. After you leave, she will cry all night. When your wife tortures her like a madman, she has been forbearing and compromising. You said you loved her, but you give her pain, which is not fatal? Her depression is not innate, but forced by you and Bai family. At the last stage of her life, she was in poor health. When I asked you to help me, what did you do? You chose to sit on the sidelines. " When Bai Chengtai heard these words, he did not dare to look at each other with warmth. "I come to you today to talk about this, not to make you recognize my past behavior, I just want to tell you that the decision of the Bai family, whether you like it or not, you must do it. You are always a dutiful child. I don''t think you are willing to let your mother bear any name. As long as you follow me back, I''ll bear the name of the scum man who abandoned his wife and raised a third child outside. " "Forsaking his wife and raising a third son outside Oh, you think you''re great, don''t you? Bai Chengtai, you are so mean. At this time, you don''t forget to step on my mother. It''s clear that my mother is not your third son. She''s a machine for you to vent your brutality. " "The world will not care about these. They will firmly believe that the woman Huo San Ye married is the daughter of Xiao san''er. In fact, originally you never had to expose it. You can''t blame me for this. It''s you who let Huo San Ye push you into the Bai family, right? " Listening to what he said, his warm heart trembled. Yes, it was hortensen who pushed her into this abyss. She looked at him rebelliously: "well, do you want me to go back to Bai''s home? I''ll just go back, but don''t regret it." She stood up and gave him a cold glance: "tomorrow, let all the Bai family go to the door and be ready to welcome the second Miss Bai home." With that, she turned and walked out. Miss Bai Jia Er Oh, what a sarcastic term. But now that Huo tingshen has put this label on her, does she have any other choice? She knows better than anyone what a mother is. In the past few decades when her mother was single, she knows how she survived. Thinking of her first night with Huo tingshen, she firmly believes that even if her mother did something in those years, there must be a reason for it. She can think of these, Bai Chengtai will not be unexpected. He didn''t believe his mother, just because he didn''t want to. Love is not so deep, so he can be cruel to torture his mother for a lifetime. Love? Damn love, that''s why she can''t believe in love. Now, with her mother gone, she would never allow anyone to pour dirty water on her. Isn''t it a white family? Even Huo tingshen has lost her. Now she is really fearless.Out of the club, she took a taxi and asked the driver to take her to the cemetery. When she came to her mother''s grave, she slowly knelt down on one knee and looked at her mother''s photo with a smile. "I came in such a hurry that I forgot to bring your favorite flowers and snacks." She leaned over and sat cross legged. "Mom, our mother and daughter really have no affinity with men. They all look at men in such a bad way. They are stupid and can''t protect their hearts, so That''s why I''m in such a mess. " She covered her cheek with her hands and sighed heavily. "Once upon a time, you hoped that he could accept me, take me back to Bai''s home and give me a happy life, but he took me as garbage and swept out the door. Now he''s using you to coerce me back to that filthy garbage house Mom, I really wanted to keep my original intention, listen to your words, do not revenge, do not harm others, do not use the past events to smear my life. But now I may have to break my promise. If I do something to disappoint you in the future, don''t blame me, OK Warm said, voice choked a few minutes. She really wanted to cry. Only in no one''s place, she can be so unscrupulous. The cell phone suddenly rang. She turned out her mobile phone and took a look. She saw that it was ye wanluo. She breathed, dried her tears and picked up her mobile phone. Ye wanluo''s gentle voice rings from the phone. "Miss Wen, are you ok?" "Miss ye, what can I do for you?" she said "I Just a little worried about you. " Looking up at the sky: "I''m ok, thank you for your concern." "Miss Wen, actually I''m calling you today because I want to be honest with you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 What''s the matter "This matter I really have no face to speak, but I''m afraid if I don''t speak again, it will really hurt you and tingshen because of me. " Warmth dislikes this kind of person who talks haltingly most. "What''s the matter?" "I''m really sorry, Miss Wen. Actually I have exposed your life experience. " A cool heart: "what do you say?" "That day, when I read the news, I found that some people scribbled about your relationship with Bai Nancheng, and others said that you had given tingshen a green hat. I felt very angry. Because they don''t know you and Bai Nancheng are brothers and sisters, but I know. I don''t want to let you bear the reputation of being romantic, and I don''t want to let others say that tingshen is wearing a green hat. You are all good people. Why should you be scolded by others because of your original magnanimous relationship, so I went to a reporter and exposed the truth in the name of tingshen. At that time, I thought that I had solved the trouble for you. I even thought that you and tingshen would appreciate me. However, after knowing this, tingshen even said that I was on my own and told me not to mess about again. I asked him why I had done a good deed. He told me that the Bai family didn''t treat you well. You hated the Bai family very much and didn''t want to be the Bai family. That''s why you didn''t tell the truth. I always feel that I''m in trouble, so I feel sorry for you. " It''s not Huo tingshen who did it. It''s not him Yes, he knows her. How could he do such a thing? On the other end of the line, ye wanluo said, "excuse me, Miss Wen. Can you forgive me for my recklessness? In fact, since yesterday, I feel really guilty. I always want to call you to say I''m sorry, but tingshen said that this matter, let me not appear again, he will take full responsibility, let me not meddle. Last night, I didn''t fall asleep. The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s not OK. If you really care about it, but tingshen helps me carry the black pot, you must be very angry with him. I don''t want you to make trouble because of my behavior. So, I''ve decided to apologize to you after thinking about it... " Warm heart, instant like being nailed on a sharp slender nail, deep pain. So later, she didn''t hear what ye wanluo said. Her head was buzzing. Therefore, Huo tingshen clearly knows how angry she is because of this, but she still takes the blame for ye wanluo. He would rather let her hate him than let her complain about ye wanluo. Her hand was over her heart. He told her that his whole heart was her now, but he told her with practical action that what he cared most was still ye wanluo. Since his love for ye wanluo is so deep, why should he pull her to carry her? To cover up? In order to tell his second brother that he has been married, has ye wanluo put down completely? She hung up the phone, bent over, her forehead against the edge of the tombstone, silent tears. She seemed to suddenly understand why her mother took such an extreme road. If no one in this world can make himself feel care and love, what is the meaning of this person''s life? "Huo tingshen, why do you give me such false love and scars? Why should I hate you? " Their past is so harmonious, but why But it''s all false? I don''t know how long later, a familiar sound came into the eardrum. "Why are you sitting on the ground? It''s cold on the ground. I''ll help you up." She turned to look at him, sure enough, as long as in the North City, no matter where she went, he could find himself at any time. Magic power such as Huo tingshen, how can you give her love? She took back her eyes indifferently and ignored him. Horting squatted down to help her up. Warmth is to avoid his arm, said: "I want to go back to white home life." Horting looked at her with a look of surprise. Looking at him tenderly, with a revenge smile on his lips. "Why do you show such a shocked expression? It''s not you who turned me into the second miss of the Bai family who can be used by the Bai family?" Huo tingshen said angrily, "that''s what Bai Chengtai said when he saw you just now?" He moved his eyes away from his face and looked at his mother''s portrait again. "Now they want me to go back and be a chess piece, but I have no qualification to refuse, because I want to protect her." Warm shake head a smile: "how ridiculous, until today I just understand, originally no matter people alive, or dead, can be used." He helped her, "you come back to Huo''s house with me. I''ll solve the problem of Bai''s house."But she raised her hand and calmly pushed away the hand holding her arm. "Why, isn''t that what you''ve done? Huo tingshen, don''t play the game of slapping me and giving me a candy. I''ve been stubborn since I was a child and won''t accept candy from people who slapped me. " Huo tingshen said, "I didn''t expect that Bai Chengtai would be so mean as to use you. I won''t spare him." "Whatever you do to him, it''s none of my business," she stood up on her own hands, facing him. They were quite different in height. She looked up at him with a smile on her lips. There is a kind of person who can use a smile to let you see through her alienation from you. And that''s what warmth is. Her smile at the moment, let his heart inexplicably flustered. Huo tingshen raised his hand, but he stepped back indifferently. "I have become the second miss of the Bai family, and you are the Third Master of the Huo family. The Huo family and the Bai family have incomparable hatred. Don''t say that the second master doesn''t agree. Even I know that there will be no result between you and me." Horting frowned: "what are you trying to say?" "You and I are different from each other from the beginning. Once upon a time, I was very sober. You brainwashed me again and again, which made me think that maybe I and you really can, God really put the best in the last, gift to me. But now You gave me a stick to wake me up. I won''t have any unrealistic dreams any more. So, I''m sorry, you don''t have any chance to use me any more. Please find someone else. " "I use you? What are you talking about I don''t know when he wants to deny it. I don''t want to. She only knew that her heart was very tired and she didn''t want to entangle with him any more. "Huo tingshen, you and my marriage, as did not happen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Is marriage a joke? The fact that has been established, how can it be regarded as not happening? Warmth, I said, you don''t want to pay attention to marriage. Whether you are the daughter of the Bai family or not, you are my Huo tingshen''s wife. My Huo tingshen''s wife should live in the Huo family, not the Bai family. " Warmth did not respond to his words, only continued: "divorce agreement, if you are not willing to give me now, then I will wait. One day, when you have a new lover, you can give it to me at any time, and I will sign it. When I marry you, I will be penniless, and when I divorce, I will go out of the house She said, bypassing him and leaving. Horting took her by the arm. "I said we wouldn''t divorce." Warmth did not speak. Huo tingshen added: "do you really want to live in a single parent family as soon as your child is born? Why do you have parents? " She shook off his hand: "isn''t that the consequence you want to bear? It''s your fault. Why do you ask me now? When you decide everything you want, no one asks me what I think, right? " Huo Ting deeply breathed out: "I know you are very angry, and I didn''t think you could forgive me in three or two days. I''m ready to bear all your anger. I can accept how you are angry with me, but don''t talk about marriage, eh?" "The only thing I want to give up is marriage." "And the child? After the baby is born, you don''t want it? " "Of course I want to," he said "In that case, why divorce? Do you think that after divorce, I will be willing to give my children to you to raise? " He clenched his fist tenderly: "do you want to rob me of the custody of the child when you make me like this today?" "I am the father of the child and have the right to choose to live with the child, so if you don''t want to be separated from the child, you''d better give up the idea of divorce, because I won''t be separated from the child at all." He glares at him with warmth. She has only children. Does he want to fight with her? Horting knew that he had offended her again. He held her arm in both hands: "warmth, you don''t want me to take the child, marry someone else, let the child call someone else''s mother, let other women abuse our children because they don''t like our children? Marriage is still the original match, and parents are naturally the original match, don''t you think? " "Huo tingshen, I''m not joking with you." "I''m not joking. I''m serious. We''re all adults. I think you should weigh the pros and cons. It''s the best living environment for children to live in a family with sound parents." Looking at his gentle face, he couldn''t imagine that he was perfunctory for ye wanluo. She pushed his arms away, turned and walked down the hill. Huo tingshen has never been a man who listens to people''s advice. Naturally, he will not give up on her because of his warm dislike. He quickly stepped forward and picked her up without warning. Warm exclaimed: "Huo tingshen, what are you doing? Let me down." "No," Huo Ting said calmly, "if you think I''m angry with you, change your mind. The mountain road is rugged. I''m not holding you. It''s my child, but my child happens to be in your stomach, so you should be able to accept it." "Huo tingshen..." He gave a warm and angry shout. Huo Ting deep evil spirit way: "you call, even if call broke throat, also won''t someone to save you." The warmth gouged him out. Here he comes again. He would not have thought that such a dogged way would be useful to her. She didn''t want to touch him, so she was carried down the mountain by him. She didn''t resist when he put her in the car. After fighting against him for so long, she knew his way very well. Now even if she says she''s going to get off, he won''t let anyone go. What''s more, there is no taxi around here at all. In this case, why does she have to suffer. After Huo tingshen''s car drove into the city, he said to old Qin tenderly, "master Qin, send me to Dacheng home." Master Qin took a deep look at Huo ting in the rearview mirror. Huo tingshen didn''t say a word. Master Qin said, "third lady..." "Master Qin, please call me Miss Wen." Huo tingshen cocked his legs and said, "why bother master Qin? He can''t be the master. You should discuss with me." Warm turn, angrily looking at him: "do you want to see me jump?" "You can''t open the car while it''s on the road," horting looked at her reassuringly. Seeing her angry eyes, he raised his eyebrows. Then nodded: "well, you are pregnant, you are the biggest, Lao Qin, go to Dacheng home." "Yes, Third Master." Gently lean back and look out the window.Huo tingshen said, "you''re not serious about going back to Bai''s house, are you?" Warmth did not speak. "Wen Xiaoqing," he took her arm, pulled her body over, so that she had to face him. Nodded tenderly: "I''m serious, otherwise you think what I just said to you in front of my mother is angry?" "You can''t go back." "I''m sorry I can''t listen to Mr. Huo''s orders. I''m Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter and the second miss of the Bai family. My father asked me to go home, but I had to go back, otherwise I would be unfilial." "Warmth, anger is anger. You can''t send yourself into a wolf''s nest just to annoy me." He shook his head tenderly: "you think too much, do you think you are not a wolf''s nest? Now in my eyes, living with you is no different from living with the Bai family. " Hearing this, Huo tingshen was angry and helpless. What annoyed her was that she even compared him with the white family. Helplessly, he made trouble first, and could not blame her. "You just said that you want to go back to Bai''s house to protect your mother. Bai Chengtai threatened you with your mother?" Warmth ignored him. "Warmth..." He turned his head and looked at him tenderly: "can you leave me alone and let me calm down? What you say now, I don''t think you are helping me, and I don''t need your help. " In the driver''s seat, master Qin regrets that he didn''t drive a RV when he went out today. So close to listen to the boss was trained, his back was soaked with sweat. But the big boss has no complaints. The car stopped at the gate of dachengjiayuan building. She opened the door and got out of the car. Before closing the door, she said to him coldly, "all the words I just said are valid. You can send the divorce agreement at any time when you have figured it out." She said, closed the door and left without looking back. Huo Ting looks at her back deeply, some doubts. I don''t know why. Her attitude towards him at the moment is totally different from that of the people downstairs in the middle of last night. Last night, he thought that she was soft hearted and afraid of being shaken, so he came down to drive him away, but now All he could feel was alienation and indifference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Seeing that warmth has finally come back, Tong Hao, who has been worried about at home, is finally relieved. She came forward, took the warm bag, airway: "you this pregnant woman how so casual, go where also don''t say a word, do you know I am very worried about you at home." Warm mood is not very good, patted her shoulder: "I go to wash my hands." "Ah," Tong Hao said after her buttocks, "girl, can we not hide all our worries in our hearts? Can we share them together?" After washing his hands, he said to Tong Hao, "OK, tomorrow, you can go home." "Why, do you think I''m bored?" "No," she said, gently pulling her to the sofa. "I just went to see Bai Chengtai." "What do you want to see him for? Did he embarrass you? " With a warm smile: "something happened. During this time, I have to go back to Bai''s home." "Why, the mother and daughter of the Bai family hate you so much. If you go back, they will not be able to beat you." He shook his head tenderly: "they dare not. They don''t know that there is a problem in my marriage with Huo tingshen, so no one dares to touch me. I''m only staying for a few days this time. I''ll leave you here as soon as possible. I''m not at ease, so I let you go home." "No, I won''t. I''ll wait for you here." "But You can''t cook. You can''t eat takeout here every day. " "What''s wrong with takeout? Speaking of eating, you didn''t eat anything this morning. It''s past lunch now. You should be hungry. Come on, there''s something to eat." She said, got up and ran into the kitchen, and soon came out with a bowl of chicken soup. Seeing chicken soup and some dishes, he was a little surprised: "did you order it?" "No, an hour ago, a middle-aged man sent it. He said that he was housekeeper Tong, who specially took care of your diet. I tasted it an hour ago, and now I''m ok. You can eat it safely." She said and handed the chopsticks up. Warmth was teased by her words, rare pulled the lip: "Tong housekeeper is the housekeeper of Huo house, the person is very good, won''t poison me." "Then you can eat quickly. You''re hungry. Don''t be hungry for my little nephew." As she said, she thought of something and said solemnly, "Hey, girl, shall we be the godmother of each other''s children in the future?" Looking at her tenderly, she smiles and nods: "OK." Tong felt her stomach excitedly: "dry baby, you should be good in your mother''s stomach. In another seven months, you can meet with dry mother. By the way, does the child have a birth name?" Think of that day with Huo tingshen together to give the child''s name, she drooped her eyes, light drink a mouthful of soup, then said: "called Huo Huo." "Huo tingshen Huo?" "Huo Yuanjia''s Huo." Tong Hao can''t help but smile: "mm-hmm, OK, Huo Yuanjia''s Huo." "I''m serious," she said "Well, Huo Huo, urge your mother to eat well. If she doesn''t eat well, you can kick her instead of the godmother and do your best." "You have no conscience," she said "I don''t want you to eat more and be fat. In this way, I can press you at least once." Warmth shook his head: "then you are happy too early, how can the child have fetal movement after four months, he can''t help you urge me." "Did you read?" Nodded tenderly. "Ah, what a pity." Tenderness pointed to the food and said, "eat together." Tong Hao is very distressed to see her worry. However, can divert her attention for a while, let her forget worry for a short time, oneself is also quite contented. The next morning, Tong Hao sent the warmth downstairs. I didn''t expect to see Huo tingshen as soon as I got out of the building. How can he come again. Tong Hao said: "that Xiaoqing, when you get to Bai''s house, give me a call. I''ll go upstairs to wash clothes. " She said, turned and ran away. Looking at Huo tingshen coldly: "what are you doing here?" "I hear you''re going back to Bai''s today." Looking back at Tong Hao''s back, he could not help muttering: "take care of this traitor." Huo tingshen said: "if you don''t say it, I will know sooner or later." "I want to go back to Bai''s house, but it has nothing to do with you," he said "The wife wants to return to the door, as a husband, there is no reason not to accompany." Warm and stubborn way: "don''t bother Huo San Ye." Huo Ting nodded: "Wen Xiaoqing, don''t be stubborn. You know me. I know you won''t let me go with you, but you still come. Do you think I''m here to show off?""So, what do you mean? What do you want to do? " "I''ll take you back and let housekeeper Tong stay with you." "I don''t need your kindness," he said "If you really hate my help, then you think I care about our children. Is that easier to accept?" He hesitated for a moment without making a sound. Huo tingshen added: "I know that you are angry now, so you are not willing to share with me the reason why you have to go back to Bai''s home. You are like a stubborn donkey. At this time, even if I say you are not allowed to go back to Bai''s house, you will not listen to me. But you and I all know where the Bai family is. If you go back like this, I''m really worried that the Bai family will bully you. If you don''t want me to guard you, let me send you back. On the one hand, it''s to put pressure on the Bai family. On the other hand, you can arrange steward Tong. Steward Tong is very experienced. I trust him very much. If you have him with you, you won''t suffer any loss. " Warmth did not speak, she is also measuring. In fact, she didn''t want to fight with the mother and daughter in Bai''s house. Huo tingshen said: "besides, to protect you well is to protect our children. You should take it as to help me as a father to protect our children, OK?" Looking at his face tenderly, he resented in his heart again. He was so kind to her, but why was it all false. Cheater, she really can''t understand, how can he take such a kind face, to cheat her feelings. She stepped up to his car. Steward Tong stood at the door of the car and said respectfully, "third lady." Warmth nodded to him and got on the bus. Huo tingshen looked back at her with a smile on his lips. Although she was angry, she was still very rational and knew how to measure the gain and loss. This is what he appreciates most about her. The car drove away. Half an hour later, they arrived at the White House. Looking at the door of the White House, there was no one, so he pulled the corners of his mouth. Oh, she hasn''t come into Bai''s house yet. She''s coming down first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 She sat still in the car, and Huo tingshen would not rush her. Instead, steward Tong turned back and asked, "third lady, do you want me to knock on the door?" He shook his head gently: "no, just wait for a moment." Tong housekeeper only thought that it would take a little time for warmth to accept the white family life, so he closed his mouth and said nothing more. Half an hour passed. Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing: "do you know what the Bai family means?" Warm eyebrow: "want to give me down." "No, they''re telling you that no one cares about you here. They''re asking you to ask for your own happiness. You''ll have to suffer in the future." Warmth to the white door to see a look, eyes full of calm. It doesn''t matter. She promised to come back this time. She was ready. They don''t care about themselves, they don''t care at all. But The score should be bigger. "Steward Tong, please call Bai Chengtai and tell him I''m back. Let him do what I agreed with him. I''ll wait for them for five minutes. After five minutes, I''ll take the agreement he mentioned as invalid and go back to the house." "Yes, third lady." Steward Tong gets out of the car and makes a phone call. Soon, the door of the White House opened and two servants came out. One of them came to the car and knocked on the window: "second lady, I''ve come to invite you home." Horting lowered the window. When he saw that the man in the car was Huo tingshen, the servant of the Bai family was nervous: "Third Master Huo." Horting didn''t answer. Looking at the servant with warmth and Indifference: "how, now the White House, you two are masters?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Go back and tell Bai Chengtai that he knows what I want." Seeing that she refused to get off, the servant had to trot back to the villa. After two minutes, Bai Chengtai came out in person. He came to the car and said with a serious face: "Xiaoqing, how can you be so big when you go back to your home?" "It''s just because I''m going back to my own home that I have to look good." Bai Chengtai looked at Huo tingshen and said, "Huo San Ye has come here." "My wife has to go back to her mother''s house for a few days. I''m used to her all the time, so I have to send her back myself." Bai Chengtai nodded, looked at the warmth and said, "your aunt went shopping with your sister, and your brother went to the company. I''m the master of the Bai family. I''ll pick you up on behalf of the whole Bai family. Let''s go and go home with me." Bai Chengtai said that he had reached the direction of warmth and opened the door on his own initiative. Warm get off, Huo tingshen also followed into the White House. Bai Chengtai had tea served. He personally helped Huo tingshen and Wenqing make tea. Huo tingshen didn''t appreciate it. He just said, "I''m not here for tea today. My wife will stay in your Bai family for a few days. She is always pampered by me and has a bad temper. If you Bai family can''t stand it, please send it back to me. Of course, if you can, please bear it well. This is what Bai family owes her. In addition, in order not to let her be corrupted by the bad habits of the Bai family, I assigned her a housekeeper and an aunt to take care of her alone. The Bai family doesn''t have to worry too much about her basic necessities. Besides, my wife won''t stay with you too long. I''ll only give you a week to act. " Bai Chengtai had been suppressing his anger, but now, it seems that he can''t bear it any more: "Mr. Huo, you are deceiving others too much. You don''t need to ask me for permission to get married with my daughter?" "Warmth was raised by my mother-in-law. Before I got married, I went to my mother-in-law''s grave to ask for instructions." "But she''s my daughter, too." "I was born without a child. I''m a father in vain. Bai has never heard of that?" Although the warmth is still angry with Huo tingshen. However, seeing him beating his face like this, Bai Chengtai really feels super relaxed in his heart. So, this man is helpful at the critical moment. Bai Chengtai''s eyebrows are stained with anger. "Mr. Huo, I know you are in free love with Xiaoqing, but considering the relationship between the Huo family and the Bai family, I really think that Mr. Huo and my daughter are not very suitable." "Oh? I remember last time, Mr. Bai was very active in finding Mr. lian to help the ugly eight monsters in your family. It seems that Mr. Bai likes to do things like lifting stones and smashing feet. " Bai Chengtai was not happy: "no one knew that you and Xiaoqing were really together. I never thought that you really wanted to marry Xiaoqing. If I had known that you would get married, I would not have talked to Mr. Lian about this marriage. My white moon has lost face because of you. How can you still say such a thing? ""Are you sure your daughter lost face because of me? When did I say I knew your daughter? When did I say I wanted to marry her in front of reporters? She thought she could control the whole situation, but she failed. Why, she got the retribution and asked me to pay for it? " Bai Chengtai was speechless. Huo Ting cocked up his legs and said: "another thing, I hope Bai always can remember that warmth is my wife and my woman. She is now the Huo family, not the Bai family. You''d better not do what your brainless daughter thinks is right. If the warmth is wronged in Bai''s family, I will make you Bai''s family pay an unbearable price. I Huo tingshen, do what I say. " He said, stood up, eyes fell on the Tong housekeeper''s body. "Take good care of your three ladies. If the three ladies have any mistakes, you are the only one to ask." "Yes, Third Master." Steward Tong is respectful as usual. Huo Ting looked at the warmth deeply and said in a gentle voice: "I''ll go back to the company first. Let''s go. You can see me off." He pulled her up and they went out together. Came to the door, the warmth from the deep arms of Huo Ting left. Seeing her estrangement, Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head. Don''t cross your face with warmth: "goodbye." With that, she was about to enter the room. But Huo tingshen took her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. Just about to struggle, Huo tingshen said, "there is monitoring at the gate of the White House." Now, the warmth is honest. "Don''t think you just helped me, I will appreciate you," he said "Then you think I do it for the sake of the children. As long as you are not angry, it will not affect the children. Don''t forget that you are Huo tingshen''s wife and the woman holding the scepter. Don''t let yourself be wronged, eh? " Warm pushed him, did not push, had to ask impatiently: "you are not going to leave?" Huo tingshen released her, holding her shoulders: "it''s going to leave, but before I leave, can you promise me one thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Warmth did not speak. I don''t know what it is, she won''t agree at will. "I''m very sure that Bai Nancheng''s feelings for you are not just brother and sister''s feelings. In these days, you will get along with each other day and night. So promise me that no matter how good he is to you, it''s not good to be confused by him. Don''t move even a little emotion towards him, OK?" "Have you finished?" she said in a cold voice "Warmth, I don''t believe you. I don''t believe Bai Nancheng." "You don''t have to believe me," he said coldly. "Just like in the future, I won''t believe you unconditionally." This made horting deeply puzzled. "Why don''t you believe me?" Warm shake head: "because I hate cheating, hate betrayal." She said, turning to enter the White House. Horting took her by the wrist: "warmth." Warmth away from his hand, has no care what camera does not camera thing. She trotted into the villa. Huo tingshen stood in the same place, a little trance. Warm anger is never affectation. That''s why he''s worried. I really didn''t expect that he would worry about gain and loss for a woman in his life. Sure enough, once a man is in love, it is also a terrible thing. Warmth back to the villa, Tong housekeeper has gone to help her check the room. Bai Chengtai sat on the sofa, his face heavy. Warmth came in, he said in a cold voice: "Xiaoqing, you are really powerful, you really find a good backing." Warm sneer: "thank you for your praise." "Do you really think I''m praising you? You remember, if you don''t listen to the old people, you will always suffer. I''ve been in this circle for so many years, and I''ve seen the faces of passers-by in this circle for a long time. Huo tingshen may be deeply in love with you now, but if one day, once his eyes fall on others, you will be doomed because of his love. I advise you, don''t take yourself seriously, and don''t be so strong. Only in this way, when you are abandoned in the future, you won''t lose too miserably. " "In those days, my mother didn''t take herself seriously, so her life was in a mess. Since she didn''t take herself seriously, she lost, why should I care too much about winning or losing? The process is more important to me. I don''t want to be the second Wen Yingying, so I just want to live strong, even if I have to lose in the end, even if my life will be miserable in the end, but at least I have worked hard for my life. " With that, she turned and cried, "steward Tong?" Housekeeper Tong came out of the room and stood at the corner of the stairs on the second floor: "third lady." Warm upstairs, with Tong housekeeper into the room. Tong Guanjia said: "third lady, I have checked this room, there is no problem." Nodded tenderly: "thank you, housekeeper Tong." "Third lady, please don''t be polite to me. This is what I should do." "What you should do is to direct other people''s work in the Huo family, not to be here and be worried with me." Steward Tong said with a smile: "the order from the third master is what I should do. For the third master, nothing is more important than you now." Warm hands on his belly: "he is for the child." Housekeeper Tong sighed: "third lady, I have worked in the Huo family for so many years, and I have never seen the third master pay so much attention to any woman. You are really the first one. These days, you don''t feel well. You didn''t go back to Huo''s house, and the third master didn''t come back. I heard Lao Qin say that the third master stayed at his hometown in the big city all night, and a pack of cigarettes was not enough to relieve his fatigue. He hasn''t smoked like this for a long time. Now, the third master''s joys and sorrows are all around the third lady. If you are happy, the third master is also happy. If you are sad, the third master starts to look for reasons to get rid of your troubles. Third lady, as an employee of the Huo family, if I say something more precise, I really don''t think the third master''s feelings for you can be more real. " He went to the sofa and sat down with a heavy heart. Tong Housekeeper should also say all finished, he bowed respectfully to the warmth. "Young lady, please have a rest. I''ll be outside the door. If you need anything, just tell me." "Thank you." After Tong housekeeper goes out, she side body, head leaned in sofa edge. In the heart is very chaotic, chaotic some do not have a clue. At noon, there was a knock at the door. "Who?" he asked warily "Third lady, it''s me." Warm way: "Tong housekeeper, come in." Housekeeper Tong opened the door with lunch in his hand. "I don''t think the third lady would like to go downstairs for dinner, so I''ll bring you lunch." With a warm smile, she was in love with her.She was just wondering what to do with lunch. "Thank you." "The third lady is polite again. It''s all sent by Huo''s aunt. It''s very clean. You can rest assured that you''ll have dinner. I''ll take it back after eating." She was eating, and the sound of snow came from the door. what has the final say to you? Go away Warm up, come to the door, open the door. When Bai Xueyi sees her, she looks like a lion with fried hair. "Three Madame," Tong housekeeper sees her, respectfully stood aside. White snow cold hum: "three madam? Oh, how dare a wild seed raised by a little boy be called that? " She is not angry, sarcastically looking at Bai Xue, said: "unfortunately, I raised this little three son, just put your Bai family into a mess of emperor Hui group president''s wife, as long as I am not happy, every minute can let my husband, destroy your Bai family." "Don''t talk about it too early. We are not piled up in sand." "I don''t know if it''s piled up with sand. I only know that compared with Dihui group, you are ants under the feet of elephants. It''s hard to find them with a magnifying glass." "You..." Snow raises her hand and points to warmth. She swept away her hands and raised her eyebrows with a kind of arrogance in her voice. "Steward Tong is here to take care of me. He represents the whole Huo family, so don''t yell at him. You don''t have the qualification yet." Bai Xue clenched her fist: "warmth, you..." Before her voice fell, the sound of smashing China came from downstairs. Bai Xue turns back and goes downstairs. Then, listen to Bai Yue cry: "you let that cheap woman roll down, this is my home, not her home." Tong housekeeper said to the warmth: "third lady, you go into the room to have a rest. These voices will only annoy you." The warmth nodded to him. A few minutes after she entered the room, she heard someone shouting at the door, "miss two, please come downstairs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Tong housekeeper scolded: "our three ladies are resting, please leave immediately." But the other side didn''t seem to pay attention to steward Tong, and continued to shout: "miss two, miss two..." Warmth toward the door, the voice is not big or small, but enough to let the other party hear: "if she has something to do, let her come up to me, I can''t let her free to send the maid, if nothing, don''t disturb me to rest." Hearing this, aunt Bai''s servant had to go downstairs. After a while, the sound came from the door again. This time, it''s Bai Yue and housekeeper Tong. Tong housekeeper did not say anything, just to prevent her from entering the warm room. It''s Bai Yue, who insults housekeeper Tong in general. "You''re just a dog of the Huo family. In my territory, get out of here." Housekeeper Tong scolded: "Miss Bai, you are a highly educated person. Don''t you understand that you shouldn''t intrude into her room?" "What? She''s in a room. This is my house. My house. I''ll let you go." At this time, the warmth in the room has opened the door from inside. Bai Yue pointed to the warmth and scolded: "you''re so big, bitch. Do you really think I dare not tear you up?" Tong housekeeper see her fingers warmth, raised his hand to hold the white moon''s wrist, back a break. White month eat pain of shout: "ah, ah, good pain, help, want to kill." Steward Tong pushed her aside: "Miss Bai, please pay attention to your behavior. You can abuse me, but our three wives are not the ones you can abuse." White month sees to Tong housekeeper, air way: "you this is intentional injury." Housekeeper Tong sneered: "then you go to sue me. At that time, I will ask the Bai family to show evidence. Miss Bai should not want to be seen by the public. How do you abuse your half sister in your own home? You know, your father invited our third lady back, but to help you through the crisis For the first time, I found that housekeeper Tong was so powerful. She went to the door with a trace of indifference in her expression. "Bai Yue, listen, this is housekeeper Tong. He sent me to protect me. In the future, if you want to say anything to me, you can, but you must stand three meters away. Three meters is the safe distance set by my third master. If you exceed this distance, you will be responsible for the consequences. " Bai Yue gritted her teeth and said, "is it great to have the third master to support you? You don''t have to show off here. " "Showing off? I really disdain it. It''s just a very common thing in my life with my third master. It''s you who need to show off. How lack of love do you define it as showing off? Or Never had a man been so nice to you? Oh, that''s really sad. I thought that the young lady of the Bai family should be favored by men after the grooming. Unexpectedly, she is still so desolate. Now I can see how important it is to have a beautiful mother to give birth to her natural beauty. " "Warmth, you want to die," Bai Yuegang stretched out her hand to warmth, and quickly drew back. She took a look at housekeeper Tong and said angrily, "this is the White House. You should let this old thing go away for me immediately." Warm provocation sneer: "then you''re afraid to talk to your father, you know, this matter, but your father personally talked with the third master, I don''t care, but steward Tong, is obedient to the third master, without the order of the third master, steward Tong will never leave here." "You..." Bai Yue trembles with anger. A moment later, she leaned against the wall, pale. She just came back from the hospital after pulling out the infusion set. "Warmth, I tell you, don''t think that if you live in the Bai family, you are really the Bai family. You can''t get any of our Bai family''s property. The Bai family is not my father''s, but my grandfather''s." Warmth doesn''t care what Bai Yue has become. She just nodded leisurely: "well, you remind me that before I came here, I really didn''t want to get a share from the Bai family. On the one hand, my current status is not short of money. On the other hand, I also dislike the money of the Bai family. But now, I''ve changed my mind. No matter how dirty the money is, it''s better to let you, a human scum, squander it. It seems more meaningful for me to invest it in public welfare, build schools and help poor families. So, I will share all the property in my father''s name. " "Warmth..." Bai Yue''s body is crumbling, and she is about to faint. But even so, she didn''t forget to point at the warmth. "If I were you, I would never hit a stone with an egg now. Maybe you begged me, and I would be merciful not to have such money." "You are delusional." "That''s OK. Anyway, if you ask me, I don''t have to be kind to you. This is a tit for tat to your white family. After all, I haven''t forgotten how you treated our mother and daughter."Said tenderly, the evil spirit of the lips: "do you have anything else? Elder sister "You wait for me, I won''t let you go." "OK, I''ll wait," she shrugged, as if she didn''t pay any attention to you. She was just about to close the door when she saw Bai Nancheng coming upstairs. At the sight of Bai Nancheng, Bai Yue leans against the wall and falls to the ground. Seeing this, Bai Nancheng rushed forward and picked up Bai Yue: "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong with you?" "Brother I hate this woman so much. I hate her to death. Please help me get rid of her. " Bai Nancheng raised his eyes and took a warm look. He bowed his head and said to Bai Yue, "I''ll take you back to the hospital." "I don''t want to go to the hospital. If you take me to the hospital, I will die to show you." "Don''t make trouble," said Bai Nancheng Bai Yue pointed to Wen Qing: "I''m not making trouble. This is my home. I want to stay here. I want to look at this woman. I will never let her domineer in Bai''s home." Bai Nancheng looks at the warmth. Warm thought of Huo tingshen''s words, hesitated for a moment, stepped back, went back to the room, closed the door. Bai Nancheng holds Bai Yue up: "well, you need to rest now. I''ll take you back to your room." Now, Bai Yue doesn''t shout any more. Bai Nancheng went downstairs and took a look at his parents who were quarreling on the lawn outside the villa. Then he said to his aunt, "find a doctor to give Bai Yue an infusion." "Yes, young master." Bai Nancheng looked up and sighed. This house is really in a mess. It''s all in a mess. He went back upstairs, and Butler Tong was still sitting at the door of the warm room. "Can I have a word with my sister alone?" he said Housekeeper Tong turned back and knocked on the door: "third lady, President Bai Nancheng has something to say to you. Is your time convenient now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Warm sitting on the edge of the bed, a bit tangled. In the past few days when she lived in the Bai family, she could not escape from Bai Nancheng''s life. It''s better to say something from the beginning. She looked in the direction of the door. No more hesitation, walk over and open the door. Bai Nancheng looked at her, eyes as always soft: "I take you to the roof to sit for a while." Tender to Tong Guanjia way: "Tong housekeeper, I go to come, you also rest for a while." Tong housekeeper looked at Bai Nancheng, then nodded to the warmth: "OK, third lady." Warm with Bai Nancheng came to the roof. Above built a small antique Pavilion, the furnishings are very elegant. Bai Nancheng pointed to the stone stool under the pavilion and said, "sit down for a while." He went over and sat down. Bai Nancheng sat in the seat next to her. Both were silent for a while. Bai Nancheng said: "I didn''t expect that we would have the chance to meet in this home and have a quiet tea and chat." He looked around and said nothing. Bai Nancheng added: "in fact, this is the scene I''ve been looking forward to the most, but I don''t know why. When I see you now, my heart is very heavy. Xiaoqing, after all, you are still on the road I least want to see. " Warm breath, looking at him: "do you not want me to enter this home, or do not want me to marry Huo tingshen?" Bai Nancheng replied honestly: "neither of them." Warm lips, light smile, will look away, looking to the distance. "Xiaoqing, don''t you have anything to say to me?" He shook his head tenderly. "Have the feelings between our brothers and sisters come to such a state? Are you still angry about the last time I took you? " "Is it important to be angry? My life, every road is my own choice, I will not regret your opposition. Right or wrong, I will also bear the consequences myself in the future. " Bai Nancheng shook his head helplessly: "you didn''t have to go to today. If from the beginning, you could listen to me and be far away from huoting, maybe..." "No if, all the arrangements are the best for me," he interrupted "Do you really love him so much?" Love Yes. She was in love with horting. But think of Huo tingshen for ye wanluo do these things, her heart, stir a pain. Seeing her hesitation, Bai Nancheng held her hand. "Xiaoqing, it''s not too late. I still want to ask you the question last time. If I put down everything and take you away, would you like to leave with me?" Looking at him tenderly, how can he still Insist on taking her away. He doesn''t know her personality very well. If she really wanted to promise, she would not have refused last time. "Xiaoqing, have you considered this problem carefully these days? I really want to hear you give me a positive answer, OK? " "I''m still that answer, I don''t want to," he said Bai Nancheng is really not reconciled: "why is it him? Is he really worth your life? " Thinking of the past, he nodded and said, "no one in the world has ever been as warm as he has been to me. Maybe the world thinks he is cold and heartless, but in my eyes, he is a very good man." "What about me? Am I not good enough for you? " Looking at his warm eyes at the moment, he was really afraid that he would suddenly tell himself the truth. "You treat me very well, too, so I always appreciate you. You are a good brother." He said with a trace of pain: "since you know how I treat you, why do you always refuse to listen to me?" "Because I''m not sure what you said must be right. You are very young and have never experienced any feelings. Why do you always firmly believe that the person I''m looking for must be wrong? You don''t know hortensen, do you? " "He is the Huo family. He has a bitter hatred with the Bai family. In my opinion, his purpose of approaching you is abnormal." "I also hate the Bai family. Maybe I hate the Bai family more than the Huo family. The Bai family owes not only the Huo family but also me. Is my mother''s life so humble that you can ignore it? " He said in frustration: "I don''t mean that, I mean..." "No matter what you mean, I just want to tell you that people in your eyes are different from those in my eyes. Because you don''t know how good he is to me, you will judge him with your own thoughts and impose them on me.You don''t know, because I get along with him for a long time, observed for a long time, I can determine how good he is. Moreover, if feelings were so easily controlled by others, there would not be so many children who disobey their parents. " Bai Nancheng sighed: "so, do you really recognize him?" Nodded tenderly. Although she is not willing to speak for Huo tingshen at this time, but It''s a very difficult moment. I''ll take it. Bai Nancheng how willing, he asked: "if you put aside the family relationship, I''m not your brother, who would you choose?" Without hesitation, he said: "Huo tingshen." "Why? In your heart, he is so better than me that you can''t even hesitate? " "You''re fine, too, just You are the white family Bai Nancheng raised his hand to cover his cheek, seemingly in pain. Warm up: "if there is nothing, I will go downstairs first." Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, he turned around and left. Bai Nancheng loosened his hand and grasped her wrist. When he looked back, he just raised his head and looked at her sorrowfully. "There''s something else I want to tell you." See this look in the eyes, warmth inexplicably have a kind of not very good premonition. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to listen. I''m going downstairs to have a rest." "You have to listen. If I don''t talk about it, I''m afraid I''ll be tortured by myself. Xiaoqing, I''m the Bai family, but I''m not the son of my parents. I''m not your brother at all. " Warm heart next flustered, language choking don''t know what to say. It''s no secret to her. But she didn''t expect that he would say it at this time. "Xiaoqing, you often ask me why I should treat you so well. Today I will tell you the answer. Because I am not your brother, I never treat you as my sister. In my eyes, you have always been a woman. For me, a woman full of charm and fatal temptation, I treat you because I love you, not like, but love A man, the love for a woman. " At this time, a figure crawls on the stairs carefully, taking all this in my ears www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Warm heart flustered, will own hand, backward earned a few times, did not break free. Bai Nancheng looked at her crazily and continued: "in fact, I''ve long wanted to confess to you, but every time I say something, I''m afraid I''ll scare you. Seeing that you and Huo tingshen are getting closer and closer, I''m really worried. I''m afraid that I will take good care of you when I grow up and be robbed by others. Therefore, I will say the words that provoke you several times, but afterwards, I regret every time. Xiaoqing, my feelings for you are serious, so don''t trust all your heart to Huo tingshen, or you can consider me, OK? I''m different from him. I can leave everything for you at any time and take you out of here as long as you nod your head. " Warmth tried to calm his mood, "brother, you let go first." "Stop calling me brother." The warm voice also unconsciously raised a few decibels: "what do I call you? Bai Nancheng? Mr. Bai? I''m really sorry that I can''t give you any response to your feelings. No matter how true your feelings are to me, now I''m a married woman. I won''t do anything to betray my husband. Even if I''m not married, I won''t be with you. Even if you''re not Bai''s family or the son of Bai Nancheng and Bai Xue, you''re raised by them. You''ll have to pay back the kindness. If you ask me, you and Huo tingshen, who makes me feel more secure, I will choose him without hesitation. Because the enemy of the enemy is his comrades in arms. And you will never share my pain. You will only sympathize with me, love me, and then persuade me to be generous, strong, and forgive. These are not what I want. " She looked down at his hand clenched his wrist: "I think, I have expressed very clearly, can you let go?" Bai Nancheng''s fingers, slowly released. "You have chosen the most inappropriate time to express your own feelings, and I can only say sorry to you. I hope you can sort out this feeling as soon as possible and don''t go any further," he said With that, she turned and went downstairs. Bai Nancheng put his hand on the stone table and laughed bitterly. Yes, this is indeed the most inappropriate time. He should have told the truth when he saw Huo tingshen send Wenqing back to school for the first time. He is always like this, indecisive miss everything he wants. Warm back to the room, a burst of pain in the heart. After that, she didn''t even have the chance to cheat herself. She has no brother. Dinner in the evening, warmth is in the room to eat. During the meal, Huo tingshen called her, but she didn''t answer. Soon, housekeeper Tong knocked on the door and came in, handed her the mobile phone: "the third lady, the third master''s video." He bowed his head and said, "I''m eating. I don''t have time." Housekeeper Tong had to tell Huo tingshen: "Third Master, third lady is eating." Huo tingshen is not angry, way: "Tong housekeeper, you put the mobile phone on the table after go out." "Yes, Third Master." After putting down the mobile phone, steward Tong turns around and goes out. After a warm stare at the person in the mobile phone screen, he continued to eat his own meal. Huo tingshen said: "just now, steward Tong said that you are doing very well today." Warmth did not speak. Huo tingshen also said: "yes, looking for a husband is originally used to bully you. If they bully you later, just take me out and press them. Well done." He put down his chopsticks and looked coldly at Huo tingshen on the screen. "I''m eating. Would you mind not disturbing me?" "I''m eating too, you see," hortensen turned the camera and his dinner appeared on the screen. Frowning and displeased, the camera soon came back. Huo tingshen said to himself, "I''m used to eating with you. I''m really not used to it when you''re not here. How about you? If you don''t have me, will you feel no appetite "I just had a good appetite, but now I really have no appetite." Huo tingshen pretended to be angry and snorted: "you are saying that I have upset your appetite?" He was cold and warm. He didn''t say a word. Huo tingshen looked like a hit, but said: "do I look so disgusting? You say, you see who eats delicious food. I''ll go to Korea or Thailand. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. " When I heard this, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Huo Ting''s deep way of coaxing people is not suitable for him at all. "Why don''t you talk? Did the Bai family give you dumb medicine? " The warmth glanced at him again. Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "OK, it''s good to give me a few expressions without speaking, otherwise I would think the picture is stuck." Warm down chopsticks: "Huo tingshen, is this interesting?"Huo tingshen also put down his chopsticks and folded his hands and arms on the table: "it''s boring. You can only be interesting if you pay attention to me." "I need to calm down now." "You''ve been calm for two days. I''m afraid if you keep calm, you''ll make me cool." He gently rubbed his eyebrows. She knew that Huo tingshen was a stubborn man. He can''t stop what he wants to do. Well, doesn''t he want to eat with frequency? Let him alone. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t look at him, it''s better if she doesn''t see him. Seeing that she finally began to eat again, horting said with a deep smile, "don''t you find that we have the same dinner tonight?" Wenqing just didn''t pay attention to the dishes on his table, so of course he didn''t know. "Even if we are not together, what we eat is always the same. It''s said that if husband and wife eat the same things every day, they will grow more like each other. Have you ever heard of husband and wife? I think we''re married, don''t you think I didn''t feel the warmth. She is nothing like him. She did not speak, Huo tingshen had been eating and talking to himself. Horting knew that she had heard it. And warmth is also surprised. She had never known before that Huo tingshen''s words could be so many. After dinner, tenderness to take a bath on his own grounds, to the door of the phone to the Tong housekeeper. When she came out from the bath and was about to go to bed, the voice of housekeeper Tong came from the door. "Third lady, Mr. Bai is here." Warmth came to the door, looking at Bai Chengtai, eyes cold, speechless. Bai Chengtai said, "don''t get up too late tomorrow morning. I''ll take you out." There was no response and no objection to the warmth, but he took a step back and closed the door. Bai left bitterly. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait. Well, if he makes use of it earlier, she can get rid of it earlier. The sooner the play is over, the better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 In the morning, I went downstairs after dinner. Bai Chengtai and Bai Xue are both here. Both of them are dressed up and waiting for her. Snow White coldly glared at her and said, "I''m late at a young age. It''s really good not to learn, but to learn bad." Bai Chengtai said impatiently, "OK, it''s time to find fault." Bai Xue said angrily: "Bai Chengtai, what''s your attitude? Do you think that when your baby daughter becomes the third lady of emperor Hui group, you will follow the crow to become a phoenix? I tell you, no matter how happy you are, it''s useless. In their eyes, you will always be the son-in-law of the Bai family. You will always bear the debt of the Bai family. " Bai Chengtai is no longer the man he was when he was young. He asked coldly, "why do you still want to fight with me?" Warm embrace, simply go to the sofa and sit down. Snow White pointed to warmth: "you see your baby daughter, she has half as illegitimate daughter should look like." "Warm cold leering to snow:" you quarrel with you, take me less Bai Chengtai snorted coldly. He was too lazy to bother with these two women. He looked at the warmth: "don''t sit, let''s go, the car is still waiting at the door." Because Tong housekeeper also peer, so Bai Chengtai let people arrange a business car. Steward Tong sits in the passenger seat, warmth in the second row, Bai Chengtai and Bai Xue in the back row. Along the way, snow''s cold eyes have been circling back and forth on her warm body. But warmth doesn''t care. At the entrance of the shopping mall, Bai Chengtai said: "Xiaoqing, a reporter will follow you for a moment. You should be more natural." "No one wants to end the deal with you earlier than me, so you don''t have to ask me," he said with a warm sneer She said and got out of the car. Housekeeper Tong is right next to her. After getting out of the car, although unwilling, Bai Xue still went to the side of the warm body and took her arm. This is the first time that warmth is so close to snow. the heavy perfume of snow white makes her feel pungent. However, the play still needs to be performed. White snow to her skin smile meat don''t smile of way: "go, small feeling, aunt to buy a few clothes for you." Warmth is a bright smile: "thank you, auntie." Seeing this smile, Bai Chengtai feels more uneasy. The three went into the shopping mall and looked at several women''s clothes in a row. Snow white with a kind face picked up a few, compared to the warmth of the body. But they all said that they didn''t like it very much. Until go to the corner of a small boutique door, the warmth straight went in. This time, without waiting for snow white to help her choose, she asked the cupboard sister to take out the suit in the display glass cabinet. She took the suit and turned to look at snow white with a smile. "Auntie, I like this one." Bai Xue, with her back to the reporter behind her, looked a little colder and said in a low voice: "this dress is not suitable for you." "Why, auntie, I think this is very suitable for me." She said, and went into the fitting room and put on her clothes. After she came out, instead of asking Bai Xue, she looked at the cupboard sister. "Well, is it suitable for me?" "It''s perfect. This dress is just made for the lady." Nodding tenderly, she went to one side, picked a few clothes and gave them to the cupboard sister. "My aunt, she has to buy me clothes. If I don''t choose more, she will be angry. Let''s tie all these together." "Yes, yes, miss. Just a moment, please." The warmth of the cabinet sister smile, turned back to the dressing room, the clothes changed down. Cupboard sister happily went to pack. Snow gritted her teeth with a fake smile, unwilling to give the card to the cabinet sister. After the settlement, it cost more than 1.1 million yuan. Warm hands together: "Auntie, thank you so much, let you spend." "It''s OK, as long as you''re happy." Several people go out together, Tong housekeeper with behind snicker. And Bai Xue and Bai Chengtai can only endure the loss. Wenqing came to this store with Huo tingshen before and bought a dress. Therefore, she knows that the clothes in this store are no less than 100000. In particular, the price of clothes placed in glass display cabinets is more than 500000 yuan. They upset her, and they don''t want to. I went to buy shoes and bags. It took the Bai family more than 2.4 million yuan to stop. This is the first time in my warm life that I am so crazy. But she would. After shopping, several people went back home together.After getting on the bus, as soon as the car door is closed, Bai Xue angrily scolds: "warmth, are you crazy? Why should I spend more than 2 million to buy clothes for you?" "Just because you want to use me, at the end of the day, there is no good thing in vain. If you want to get it, you have to pay for it. Auntie, why care so much?" White snow is very angry: "you shut up, who is your aunt." The warmth doesn''t get angry, but says comfortably: "snow white, this is the reward you have to pay if you want to play good cards." Bai xueleng thinks of Bai Chengtai on his side. Bai Chengtai said to the warmth: "Xiaoqing, you don''t know how to control your spending. Now the Bai family is in need of money. You..." "That''s your problem. It''s not something I should consider. I have nothing to do with how the Bai family is." Warmth said, looking at Tong Guanjia: "Tong housekeeper, I bought these clothes today, what do you think?" "Three madams, you are all well dressed." "Thank you," he said with a warm smile Bai Xue angrily beats Bai Chengtai. Bai Chengtai was helpless. When the car is approaching the White House, housekeeper Tong receives a call from Huo tingshen. He turned back and gave his mobile phone to Wen Qing: "third lady, Third Master said that no one answered your call. Did you mute it?" Warm embarrassment, is to mute, the purpose is not to answer his phone. But this man is really good at timing. Both Bai Xue and Bai Chengtai are here. She really can''t refuse to answer the call. She took the phone and put it in her ear: "hello." Huo Ting deep soft way: "today how?"? Did you have a good breakfast? " "Well." "Do you miss me?" Why does she want a man who betrays herself. She tried not to let the two people behind, to recognize their emotions: "No." "But I miss you very much," hortensen thought of her answer, but he was not discouraged. Warm face for no reason a little red. "If you don''t have anything to do, just hang up. I''m not very convenient here." "Why, are the couple still there?" "Well." "Don''t you take the opportunity to show your love and warn them?" Warmth in the heart hum a, she just don''t want. See the car into the white courtyard, warm way: "to the place, I don''t tell you." She hung up the phone, returned it to housekeeper Tong and got off. It''s just lunch time. Bai Nancheng, who seldom has lunch at home, also comes back. When Wenqing was about to go upstairs, Bai Chengtai said, "Xiaoqing, let''s have lunch downstairs at noon today. I have something to announce." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 After a little hesitation, he walked upstairs and said, "I''ll change my clothes." Bai Chengtai said to his aunt, "go and call Bai Yue down." Bai xueleng glares at Bai Chengtai: "what do you want to do? Knowing that Bai Yue doesn''t want to see that woman, you still... " "I have my plans. Some things should be done early and settled early." Snow White snorts coldly and turns to enter the room. Bai Chengtai said to Bai Nancheng, "Nancheng, go to persuade your sister, and let her not be too excited for a while. It''s all her family. Why..." "Dad, Bai Yue has never been the one I can make sense of." With that, Bai Nancheng went to one side and sat down on the sofa. Bai Chengtai sighed helplessly. No one in this family can listen to him. I think his life is like a joke. When the warmth comes down, the dishes on the table are already set. Seeing her, Bai Nancheng got up from the sofa and looked at her. After a warm look at him, he looked away and went to the dining table. She looked at Bai Chengtai: "don''t you want to eat? Let''s make a quick decision. " As she spoke, she had pulled open the outermost chair and sat down. Bai Chengtai and Bai Nancheng come together. Bai Nancheng sat opposite her. Warm eyes, not with him. After a while, snow came to sit down with a cold face. Bai Chengtai looked at his aunt and said, "where''s Bai Yue?" The aunt said, "the eldest lady may have to wait for a while." Bai Chengtai looks calm. Warm picked up chopsticks, began to eat. White snow cold hum a: "that woman didn''t teach you, elder don''t move chopsticks, younger also can''t move chopsticks?" "Elder? Those who deserve to be respected are the elders. Some people just grow up empty and disrespectful. What''s more, my mother only taught me that I should be respected and humbled in an orderly way. It''s the younger generation, not the elder. " Listening to Bai Yue''s sarcasm, Bai Xue said angrily, "don''t think that if you live here, we will accept you. If you want to be my Bai family, you don''t deserve it." "Fortunately, you won''t accept me. If you do, I will feel sick and nauseous. I don''t want to go along with your Bai family. Besides, now I''m the third wife of the Huo family. Do you think who will disdain to be your Bai family?" Warm words, gas of snow straight rolled eyes. She tilted to Bai Chengtai: "Bai Chengtai, look at your good daughter." Bai Nancheng said: "Mom, don''t say it. Do you want us to have dinner or not?" Snow swept the bowl in front of her body to the ground: "eat, what else do you eat? With her in the house, how can we eat peacefully? " She raised her hand and pointed to tenderness: "I tell you, don''t think you can be arrogant with the support of Huo family." Looking at Bai Xue with tender disdain: "Madam Bai said this, how dare I be arrogant in front of the Bai family. It is said that the Bai family dare to kill people when they are wild. I''m timid, but I cherish my life." Hearing her saying this, Bai Nancheng''s expression stagnated. He turned his head and looked at the warmth: "who said these words in front of you?" Warmth did not dare to look at Bai Nancheng''s eyes, whispered: "I heard it came." "Xiaoqing," Bai Nancheng said coldly: "who said it?" After the warmth, Tong housekeeper said calmly: "Mr. Bai, this is what our third Master said. If you have any problems, you can go to our third master." "Shut up," said Bai Nancheng, looking coldly at housekeeper Tong. "You''re just a servant, or a servant of the Huo family. This is the Bai family. It''s not your turn to talk." Hearing what Bai Nancheng said, he patted the table with displeasure: "enough, do you Bai family shame others? You all listen well. No matter who steward Tong is, he is on my side now. He is the person close to me. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do. " Bai Nancheng looks up at her with anger in his eyes. Warmth is also a stubborn face, bow and look at him. Tong housekeeper is defending her, so Bai Nancheng is now fierce, not Tong housekeeper, it''s her. Two people are deadlocked, white moon wobbly from upstairs down. She looked at the warmth with disdain on her face, and said with disdain: "warmth, you really have the ability. It''s wonderful that you can make such a peaceful home in one day." Warm Yang Mou: "flatter." Bai Nancheng is indifferent: "Xiaoqing, is this praising you?" Warm hope to him: "otherwise?" Instead, she asked, "this stinky family has become a peaceful one in her mouth. Why can''t I think that she is praising my ability? Or do you think it''s better for me to throw down my chopsticks and fight with the people who humiliate me? "She said and threw the chopsticks on the table. White month is not to have never seen the appearance of warmth, so hastily back two steps. "What do you want? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. I''ll tell you that even if you have the old man''s help now, there are only two of you. " Bai Chengtai shook his head and said angrily, "enough. Have you had enough trouble? When do you want to make trouble? Is this still a home? Aren''t you tired? "Ah?" He sat down with warmth and didn''t care about Bai Chengtai''s mood. "I can''t eat this meal. Don''t you have something to say, or don''t delay everyone''s time, just say it." Bai Chengtai calmed his mood and said to Bai Yue, "Xiaoyue, you also sit down." Bai Yue snorted and went to sit down opposite Bai Xue. Bai Chengtai said: "well, since Xiaoqing has come back, I plan to hold a press conference to let her recognize her ancestors." "No way..." "I don''t agree." Four people on the opposite side, speaking in unison. Bai Chengtai has no time to be surprised, just listen to Bai Xue shout: "I agree you take her home, already is the bottom line, Bai Chengtai, you don''t push an inch here, annoy me, I even you out of the Bai family." Bai Yue also stamped her foot: "that is, why is she? This Bai family belongs to my grandfather. Who is she? Why is she equal to me? Why is she robbing my Bai family''s property?" Bai Chengtai looked at the warmth, "I can understand people''s disagreement, but why do you oppose it? Don''t you know that I need a lot of courage to accept you? " "Please take back your courage, Mr. Bai. I don''t need it." Bai Chengtai was displeased and said, "warmth, don''t be unkind." "You''re right. I just don''t know what''s good. Oh, am I just born today? I''m 22 years old, so people want me to recognize my ancestors? Don''t you think that''s funny? What have you been doing? What did you say when my mother was desperate to give me to you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Bai Chengtai lowered his eyes and made no sound. When I think of the past, I feel bitter in my heart: "you say I''m a wild species, you don''t have my daughter, let''s roll as far as we can." "The past has passed. Do you want to hate me all your life because of my angry words?" "Yes, I will hate you all my life, and you are not qualified to let me recognize my ancestors. You can''t forget that you have abandoned your ancestors. Your ancestors now are the ancestors of Bai Xue''s family, not yours." Bai Chengtai looks coldly at warmth. Does this child have to sprinkle salt on his wound? Warm finish, get up, looking at the snow white moon. "Don''t worry, you don''t want to accept me, and I don''t want to be a relative with you." She turned away from the dining table and went upstairs, saying to Tong Guanjia: "steward Tong, I''ll go back to my room for dinner." "All right, third lady." It wasn''t long before steward Tong delivered lunch. After putting lunch on the table, steward Tong will go out first. Warm way: "Tong housekeeper, I have two things to ask you to help." "The third lady just gives orders." "Can I trouble you to return those dresses I bought today?" "Back?" Steward Tong was confused by her. Nodded tenderly: "I just want to make white snowflake money and make her angry. Now that the goal has been achieved, I can return those clothes and put the money back into my bank card." Warmth said, took a card, gave to Tong housekeeper. Tong housekeeper took it and nodded, "OK, what''s the other thing?" The warmth scratched the eyebrow: "that That''s what happened downstairs. I hope you can keep it a secret. Don''t tell Huo tingshen Tong housekeeper does not understand. "I''m afraid that Huo tingshen mistakenly thinks that I refused the Bai family because of him," he explained. In fact, I''m not. I refuse because I hate the white family. " When steward Tong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I know. Third lady, I''ll go out first. If you need me later, please call me at any time." He nodded tenderly. Tong housekeeper out of the room, can not help but smile, the third Lady this is clearly here without silver three hundred Liang. It seems that the third master''s worry is superfluous, and the third lady clearly cares about him. After dinner, the warmth did not even come up with a room. Fortunately, before Huo tingshen sent her, he made it clear to Bai Chengtai that she only lived here for seven days. If you let her live for a long time, she''s afraid she''ll go crazy. She turned on her mobile phone and searched a set of postgraduate entrance examination questions. After a while, the cell phone rang. See is white month, warmth will pick up the mobile phone, voice strong way: "what do you want to say?" "Warmth, I''m curious about something. I''d like to ask you something." The warm feeling hears white month this affectation voice, can''t help eyebrow heart tiny Cu. What''s wrong with this woman? "Bai Yue, don''t play tricks in front of me." "How dare I? After all, you have so many men to support you." This is the softest voice Bai Yue has ever spoken to since she met Bai Yue. But just because of this, she knows how wrong the white moon is now. Sure enough, Bai Yue said: "I especially want to know how you let those men willingly surrender to you." "Psycho." Just as she was about to hang up the phone, Bai Yue said, "even if there is a third master Huo who is fascinated by you, there is a Bai Nancheng who goes through fire and water for you. You can do it." Hear here, warmth already understood, white month knew what. Huo tingshen once said that with Bai Yue''s intelligence, if she holds the handle of others, she will not save her life. "You say, if the third master knows, you and my brother, every day, what kind of mood will it be?" A warm sneer. Bai Yue could not help humming when she heard the voice: "warmth, do you dare to laugh? Now, the person holding the other party''s handle, but I know the secret between you and Bai Nancheng. I can make you lose everything you have every minute. As far as I know, no man can accept his own woman''s cheating. " Warm and serious way: "that''s reasonable, then you just go to Huo tingshen to complain, I''d like to see if he will listen to you and divorce me." "You..." "Oh, by the way, to answer the question you just asked, in fact, the answer is super simple. It''s OK to have a beautiful mother and give birth to a face that doesn''t need a knife. Of course, the answer will never be understood by you, such a fake face monster."She finished and hung up. A few rooms away, there was a shriek in the room. Immediately after, the door came to Tong housekeeper to stop Bai Yue into the room. "Warmth, you wait for me, I will never let you go, I want you to lose everything." Warmth ignored the sound, but picked up the phone, continue to read. She won''t be happy these days in Bai''s family, so Bai''s family can''t be happy. In the evening, Wenqing finished two sets of problem sets. She lay in bed and closed her eyes for a while. After a while, she picked up her cell phone and dialed Tong Hao. Hearing Tong Hao''s voice, he said, "are you outside?" "Yes, I''m shopping alone. It''s boring, girl. Come out and walk with me." Warm sitting up: "OK, where are you, I''ll find you." "Really? I''m in the pedestrian street where we often come. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop "OK, 15 minutes to the battlefield." "Yes, sir." Warm out of bed, quickly changed clothes out of the room. "Steward Tong, I''m going to have a meeting with my good friends." "OK, third lady, I''ll arrange a car for you." In less than 15 minutes, he found Tong Hao in the coffee shop. Tong Hao was so excited that he took her to sit down and said, "I asked for a cup of fresh milk for you. How about that? Are you being bullied over there?" Warm shake his head: "no, Huo tingshen let steward Tong go with me, Tong Guan''s family is very reliable." Tong good close, bad smile way: "is someone else Huo tingshen reliable?" He took a sip from his glass and shook his head: "OK, I''ll talk to Huo tingshen Maybe it''s going to be separated. " Tong was so anxious: "why, I think Third Master Huo is really good to you. This time he exposed your life experience, and he also knew that he was wrong. He has been trying to make up for it. It''s not easy to meet someone who really loves you in his life. Can you stop thinking about it?" "Before, I thought the same way. Until this time, he did something that I could not understand and forgive, I finally understood that the person he loved was not me at all." "What''s the matter? It''s so serious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 He shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to pass on some negative emotions to you." "No, I don''t feel comfortable when I see you like this. I hope you can be happy. Before, looking at the happiness on your face when you were with Mr. Huo, I really feel that you met the right person. Now you say you want to separate from him, I''m really afraid that you will regret it later. " "You know, I don''t regret any decision I make," he said with a warm smile "But..." Tong Hao is helpless: "true love may only be like this once in your life. Do you want to regret it all your life after you miss it?" "If it was true love, there would be no such accident." "So, what did Mr. Huo do, you tell me, otherwise I really can''t understand." After a warm thought, he looked at her: "in fact, the person who exposed my life experience is not Huo tingshen at all." "Not him? Who is that? " Tong Hao was completely confused: "the third master doesn''t look like a person who can help others carry the pot. Besides, if he says so himself, can he still have a fake?" Nodded tenderly: "it''s true or false. When the news first came out, I was also very puzzled. Huo Ting knew me well enough. He knew where my bottom line was, so he would not touch it easily. Until that day, I received a phone call from his second sister-in-law ye wanluo, and I realized that he was carrying the black pot for his second sister-in-law. " "But why?" "I never told you that before his second sister-in-law got married, they had a relationship..." "What?" The boy almost jumped. He put his hand to his lips and said, "Shh, keep your voice down." Tong Hao sat down and leaned in front of her: "it''s true. If so, Huo tingshen is too unreliable. I still trust him so much." Warm hands holding the cup: "I also hope it is false." "Then I support you, Xiaoqing. There are a lot of scum men in the world, but we can''t know each other''s scum clearly. We have to aggrieve ourselves and cheat ourselves. Anyway, I''m on your side." Looking at Tong Hao tenderly, he couldn''t help laughing. This wench, just still righteous speech of want to talk for Huo tingshen, now pour wind to? "It''s just Xiaoqing, if you separate from him, will you be really sad? What about the kids? " Warm hands on the table, gently kneading eyebrows. How could it not be sad. "Well, you know what? Today, Bai Chengtai asked me to recognize my ancestors, but I refused even though I didn''t want to. For one thing, it was because I never wanted to be a Bai family. Secondly It''s also because I know that the Huo family has a grudge against the Bai family. If I really become the Bai family, then I and Huo tingshen will really be the Huo family against the Bai family and can only be enemies. " "So, you really have a deep feeling this time," Tong Hao said, holding her hand. "If you really separate, I''m afraid it''s you who are the most sad." Warm another hand, stroked to own abdomen. "If it wasn''t for this incident that touched my bottom line, I really don''t want my child to be born without living in a healthy family. I also hope that she can live a different life from me and grow up in a family full of love." "Xiaoqing..." Tong Hao chuckles and feels sad together. "But Some things, how can it be so smooth, God may be particularly partial to me, so give me more tests than others Tong Hao vowed: "it''s OK. I''ll raise this child with you. Who let me be her godmother?" "I''ll do it for Huo Huo first, thank him for his mother." "Thank you. It''s all family." In order to prevent children from being in a bad mood, he suggested that they go for a walk. Two people holding hands, as in school, stroll to eat. Towards evening, they were almost full. Just about to see a movie, the warm mobile phone rang. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Huo tingshen. Put the cell phone in the bag again. Tong Hao asked, "who is it?" He shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Tong Hao said: "Huo tingshen? Does he have the face to call you? " Take her arm tenderly: "if you want to see a movie, it''s my treat." "All right, we can''t. let''s watch a cartoon. We should give our children prenatal education in advance." "There is no such thing as fetal education." "Why not? Let''s go." They went into the mall hand in hand. Wenqing and Tonghao come to the cinema. She goes to line up to buy movie tickets. Tonghao goes to buy popcorn. In the queue, someone picked up his cell phone and took a picture of warmth. Warm some uncomfortable will head don''t over, back to that person.But the man was behind her, muttering to her boyfriend, "ah, you see, isn''t this Huo''s wife?" The man looked around: "why didn''t I see it?" "This is it." "You are mistaken." "How can I? I watch the news every day these two days. I don''t believe you can see the photos I took." Then, her boyfriend was a little surprised and said, "really." The two people''s voice is not small, next to someone will look to the warmth of the body. The boy in line in front of her also couldn''t help looking back. I feel humiliated in my heart. "It''s said that she is still the illegitimate daughter of Bai''s group. She is so beautiful, and her mother is certainly not ugly. Both of them have enough means. Twenty years ago, Bai''s group was one of the best enterprises in Beicheng. Now, Dihui group is the boss of Beicheng. Tut tut, it''s powerful enough." Looking back at the woman coldly, "Miss, do you know my mother and me? I''m just talking about it here. " The woman felt that she couldn''t hang on her face, and then retorted, "if you can do it, why can''t we say it?" "So, can I just point at you and scold you just because I think you are ugly just like others?" "Who do you scold, woman?" The woman was so angry that she was not ugly. "Yes, you know, it''s not pleasant to be framed by others, right?" "Who framed you? If you don''t believe it, go to the Internet and have a look. That''s what everyone says. Your mother and you are both women with a heart of snakes and scorpions. They are good at catching men''s souls." With a warm fist, she can bear to be insulted, but not to humiliate her mother. She was about to argue with each other, but behind her came a familiar and cold voice. "Miss, do you know it''s against the law to slander others?" When he turned back, the people around him scattered automatically. Huo tingshen came in from the crowd like he had a halo. I can''t believe the warmth of Huo tingshen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Why is he here? Did he use his mobile phone to locate her? Oh, but Again. Ever since I met him, he''s been around every time she''s in distress. Huo tingshen had come to the side of warmth, and put his hand around her shoulder naturally. His eyes were sharp at the opposite woman. The woman nervously lowered her eyes and elbowed the man beside her. The man didn''t dare to say anything. Huo tingshen said: "this young lady, be ready to receive our lawyer''s letter." The woman said hurriedly, "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t talk any more." Huo tingshen said: "when you were angry with my wife just now, it was not like this." "But just now, your wife called me ugly." "She said the truth, but you slandered her and my mother-in-law." Huo tingshen said, looking at the warmth: "are you ok?" He gave him a warm look, then lowered his eyes and nodded. At this time, Tong Hao, who had already bought popcorn, crowded into the crowd. See Huo tingshen also in, her facial expression instantly wrote full of displeasure. She white Huo tingshen a record, came to the side of warmth: "little love, what''s the situation?" Warmth whispered a few words in her ear. Tong Hao put the popcorn into Wenqing''s hand and went to the woman. "Hey, why are you a woman with a mouth full of shit to humiliate people you don''t know? I know better than you what kind of person Xiaoqing is. What you just said is slander. Slander is going to jail. Please apologize to my friend immediately. " The woman''s face is flustered. Who is this person. She and her boyfriend looked at each other face to face, went to the warm body, bent over a devout face: "Miss Wen, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be so arrogant, after I no longer dare, I''m an ordinary person, but also work and life, can you please let me go?" Next to her, the man came and said, "I''m sorry.". "I''m not a public figure, and I don''t want to accept your comments. The rumors you speculated have affected my life and made me feel guilty for my mother. Therefore, I can''t tell you that it doesn''t matter. I won''t forgive your slander, but I don''t want to ruin a person''s future because of my own emotions, so I will take it as if it didn''t happen today. " "Thank you, Miss Wen. Thank you." Warmth did not make a sound, sideways pull Tong Hao left. When we got to the gate of the cinema, Tong said unhappily, "Oh, Xiaoqing, why do you want us to go? We''re also here to see the movie. We didn''t do anything bad. If we want to go, it''s the shameless couple." Warm hope to her: "well, I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to see a movie." Tong was so depressed that he tooted his mouth. She turned to look at Huo tingshen and said coldly, "what are you doing here? Do you think it''s not enough to add to Xiaoqing?" Hearing Tong Hao say this, Huo Ting deeply felt the deep contempt in Tong Hao''s tone. You know, Tong Hao had been urging him to come to see Wen Qing before. "You say I''m blocking the warmth?" Hearing Huo Ting''s deep tone, he worries that he will target Tong Hao. After all, he is poisonous to everyone. She quickly turned around and said to Tong Hao, "well, don''t you want to see a movie? Go and buy tickets. I''ll come to you later." Tong Hao doesn''t want to talk to people like Huo tingshen. He just glances at him and turns to buy the ticket. Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing: "what do you mean by Tong Hao''s words just now? Did I do something wrong?" Instead of responding to his words, Wen Qing asked, "Why are you here?" Hearing her tone and seeing her attitude, horting knew that she was still angry with him. He laughed. "Why didn''t you answer my phone just now?" "I didn''t hear that." "I didn''t hear it, but I saw it." She looked at him and wondered. "Didn''t you just throw your cell phone into your bag after looking at it? It''s a clear rejection of my call. " Hearing this, she already understood something: "you just followed me all the time?" "That''s not true. Steward Tong said that you and Tong Hao were in the pedestrian street. It happened that I came to see you when I had nothing to do. We may be predestined by nature, so as soon as I entered the pedestrian street, I saw you. Of course, there are some reasons why you are too dazzling." In the past, warmth would have been moved by these words, but now, she doesn''t feel moved at all. I just feel He was glib with her. "I''m going to the cinema with you. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back."Warm finish, turn to enter the cinema. Horting took her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. After two warm struggles, Huo tingshen said in her ear, "are you not afraid that others will give us advice when they see us quarreling?" "Who quarreled with you?" he said "Well, you''re not arguing with me. You''re just arguing with me." "Huo tingshen, let me go. Don''t hug me in public." "If you invite me to see a movie with you, just invite me and I''ll let you go." Warm turn head, stare at his side face: "I don''t know." "You invite me, I won''t go with you, is that right?" "I said, I don''t know." Huo tingshen was secretly pleased with a smile: "it seems that you just like to hold with me, so keep holding for a while." "Huo tingshen, you..." Warmth felt that this man really can not be more brazen. She held back her anger: "do you want to go to the movies with us?" Huo tingshen released her as expected, but he looked at her with a smile on his face: "since you have invited me, I will agree." "You..." To see her angry again, Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "I tease you, don''t worry, I will do what I promise you, but next time I call you, can you stop refusing?" Warmth did not make a sound, turned and walked into the cinema. She won''t promise what she can''t do. Seeing the warmth, Huo tingshen shook his head and left downstairs. Before leaving, he sent a message to Tong Hao. "Miss Tong, please come to Dihui group after the warm party. I have something to confirm." Tong Hao received the text message, turned his lips, scum man, just don''t see you. She replied, "no time." Soon, Huo tingshen''s message was sent again. "I sincerely invite you to come to my office at five in the afternoon. It''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. If you are really good for warmth and children, you must know what you should do. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Cut," Tong Hao put the phone back in his bag. Seeing that she was angry, she asked tenderly, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. A psycho sent a disgusting text message." Warm curiosity: "neuropathy?" "Yes." "Well? Well, you''re not the one who can be easily popular. Where''s the neuropathy? It''s so powerful. " Seeing her questioning eyes, Tong Hao immediately felt guilty and said, "just have it. OK, don''t stare at me with such a big round eye. Let''s go. Let''s go to the cinema." When watching a movie, Tong is a little distracted. She was wondering whether she should go to see Huo tingshen. He just said that if it''s for the sake of love, I''ll go Of course, she wants to be happy. Therefore, after watching the movie and separating from warmth, Tong Hao took a taxi directly to Dihui group. She came to the first floor and told the front desk that she had an appointment with Mr. Huo at five. Unexpectedly, the other party said directly, "Miss Tong, just go upstairs." Tong Hao is not happy. How can Huo tingshen come? She will come? After going upstairs, Lin Shaokang took her into Huo tingshen''s office. Huo tingshen waved his hand, and Lin Shaokang went out first. "Sit down," said Huo tingshen Tong Hao haughty arms ring chest, "sit even if, don''t know Huo three ye to come to me, is what thing want to confirm." "Just at the cinema, what do you mean when you say I''m blocking the warmth?" The child good despised snorted, did not make a sound. Huo tingshen finally understood why it was this boy who was good at playing with warmth. Both women are hard bones. "Miss Tong, I know that you are the most caring friend, so I don''t want to be your enemy. But sometimes, people are selfish, and it is possible to do things that harm others'' interests for their own interests." "What does Mr. Huo mean? Are you threatening me? " "You don''t have any capital to threaten me, but your parents do," he said "You''re too mean. I used to think that you''re a man worth trusting for life." "Before? Why, now I don''t deserve it? " "Yes, you are not qualified to have her." "I''m not qualified," Huo Ting said angrily? Oh, you were still helping me. How could you suddenly change your attitude? I want to know what happened. " You know, to draw Tong Hao into an alliance is of great benefit to his kindness. But it''s really sad to think that he, as a real husband, should rely on his wife''s best friend to help him blow the wind around his wife "Mr. Huo, who are you pretending to be stupid with? Don''t you know what you''ve done to betray your warmth?" "If I knew, do you think you would have a chance to stand here today?" Tong thought for a while, and she was right. She stepped forward, stood at the table and said, "I dare to ask Third Master Huo, who exposed the life experience of warmth?" Hearing Tong Hao''s question, Huo tingshen immediately understood something. "Xiaoqing knows?" "That''s right." "How did she know?" Tong Hao did not hide: "Xiaoqing said that the woman called her to apologize, hoping to be forgiven. Mr. Huo, what are you doing? You know the warmth and the relationship between you and that woman before. How can you help her and hurt our family? For a man like you, why should I continue to help you with your love "You don''t know what''s at stake," said horting in a heavy voice "Of course I don''t know," Tong Hao looked at Huo tingshen with disdain. "All I know is that when I hear Xiaoqing talk about these things, I feel that you betray Xiaoqing. It''s worthless for Xiaoqing in my heart. How hard should Xiaoqing feel as a client?" Horting got up and said, "I''ll explain to her now." Tong is very anxious: "what do you mean, let Xiaoqing know that I am talkative in front of you?" Huo Ting''s sharp eyes fell on her: "Xiaoqing is a reasonable woman, you tell the truth, let me know the problem, so I can make up for my fault in time, she will know, this matter, you are not wrong, but help us." Tong Hao disdains: "but I don''t want to help you, OK? You help other women cheat Xiaoqing. It''s too wrong. It''s not worth my help at all. " "If I really want to hurt the warmth, I won''t marry her. I Huo tingshen either don''t get married, and it must be because of love." With that, he stepped out of the office. Tong Hao stands in the same place, nuzui, see Huo San Ye worried eyes, she always feel, three ye to warm feelings, is not false.He said it was because of love Well, that''s about the same. Huo tingshen went downstairs and drove to Bai''s house to ring the doorbell. See Huo tingshen came, the door of Tong housekeeper busy knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. Huo tingshen pushed the door and went in. Warmth is not in the room, but the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He raised his lips and sat down on her bed. When I came out after a warm bath, I was shocked to see him. Subconsciously, she folded her bathrobe. "Why are you here?" "That''s the mantra you''ve seen before." He took off the towel on his head and put it aside. "This is the Bai family. What are you doing here?" "To plead guilty." "Plead guilty?" Warm feeling is puzzled, the voice can''t help but raise a few decibels, what crime does he admit. When Huo tingshen got up and walked towards her, he stepped back two steps. She wanted to keep some distance from him. But behind is the bathroom door, there is no way to retreat. Huo tingshen knocked her on the door and looked at her face seriously. She raised her chin and glared at him stubbornly: "Huo tingshen, what do you want?" "If you want to apologize, Wen Xiaoqing, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take the blame for ye wanluo, but believe me, I really have my own reasons for doing so." "Have you just seen a good one?" she said Horting nodded deeply. "You threatened her, didn''t you?" she said "How can you be sure that she didn''t tell me?" "Because I know her." Huo Ting deep point her nose tip once: "can ask this, prove you also fully understand me, you very clear my means, isn''t it?" Don''t open your face and refuse his touch: "don''t move your hands and feet. Just say what you want to say. After explaining, you can go quickly. I don''t want to see you Huo family in our Bai family." Huo Ting deeply pinches her chin, the Mou light is ambiguous: "small feeling, don''t say angry words, eh?" See his gentle eyes, warm drooping eyes, remind yourself, can''t be cheated, can''t be confused. She raised her eyes and looked at him again: "what do you want to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "When ye wanluo exposed your life experience, I was also very angry and called her. At that time, my idea was that if you knew about it, you would definitely resent, and she would think that she had done something good for us and feel aggrieved. Next, my second brother hates you for her sake, and I''m hostile to him to protect you. Of course, I don''t care about his attitude towards you. As long as I insist on being with you, my war with him is inevitable. I just don''t want you to think that the war between me and my second brother is caused by this. I don''t want you to take the responsibility on yourself. It''s better to let you just hate me than to mess things up. " Said Huo tingshen, raising his hand and stroking her cheek. She tried to avoid, but failed. "Xiaoqing, everyone''s emotions need to be vented. Some things will pass quickly, but if you are bored in your heart, it will become a knot. I''m willing to take the blame because I don''t want the second person to see your vulnerability. You are my wife. No matter what you have experienced before, I just hope that your life will be smooth after you know me. " Warm bite lips, there is fog in the orbit: "Why are you so self righteous?" "I think I''m right?" "Yes, you are not only self righteous, but also eloquent. I ask you, if ye wanluo didn''t do it, would you still take the blame? You won''t, just because ye wanluo did it, so you will find an excuse to take responsibility for her. Don''t say that I''m jealous. It''s not the point. I''m angry and I hate because I''m not reconciled. I told you my wound, but you carried salt and poured it on my wound. I don''t understand. Why should I pinch my weakness and test my sincerity for you? " "What kind of test? I''ve been in the past tense with her for a long time. I said that." Warm hand on his heart: "do you believe that? I said from the beginning that I would never want to be a white family. You know how much I am against it. You know that I may hate you after you have taken the blame, but you still do it. You keep saying that you know me and hope my life is smooth, but you tell me, who is stepping on my bottom line, why do you want me to be happy, and why do you stand by my side to talk about protection? Do you think I can trust you again? I''ll tell you, I can''t make it here. Since you choose to carry this black pot, you are the person I hate most, because you make me the one I hate most. Huo tingshen can''t be too greedy. If you are a hero in front of her, please don''t come to me again to be a good husband. I don''t want to be rare. " Hearing these warm words, Huo Ting deeply regretted. If he had known that, he should have stood beside her and criticized ye wanluo with her. It''s better than now He pushed away tenderly: "have you finished what you want to say? That''s it. You can go, right? I''m very tired now and I want to rest. " Huo Ting sighed: "I didn''t expect that this incident would bring you so much harm. Believe it or not, my original intention is not for ye wanluo." "I don''t want to hear this," he said, looking at him in his warm eyes. "Please leave at once." Huo tingshen nodded helplessly: "OK, I''ll go, but warmth, you have to remember, now, my heart is really only you, I''m still waiting for you, so don''t hate me too long, OK?" Warmth turned, facing the wall, refused to look at him. He had no choice but to leave first. Out of the door, steward Tong looked at him anxiously: "Third Master..." "Take good care of her. I''ll go back first." Tong Housekeeper should come down. See Huo tingshen downstairs, some heavy steps, Tong housekeeper busy to follow up. "Third Master, may I have a word with you?" "Come out." "All right." The two went out of the white house one after the other. Coming to the door, horting looked at him deeply and said, "you heard what we said just now?" Tong housekeeper nodded: "yes, so, I just want to come out to persuade the third master." "Do you think it''s my way?" he asked "Third Master, in the face of feelings, everyone is a novice. You have your consideration, and the third lady also has her dilemma. In fact, there is no right or wrong in this matter. It''s just love that leads to such a big misunderstanding." "Love?" Huo Ting thought deeply for a moment: "now, I am really stopped by this girl. When I do this, I really don''t think about ye wanluo''s position." "Third Master, the love I said is mutual. You love the third lady very much, but the third lady also loves you very much. The women who fall in love are very simple. Their only hope is that I am the only one in my heart. The third lady knows the past of you and the second lady. This time, the second lady is involved, so the third lady is very sensitive. If this matter is not leaked by the second lady, or you tell her the truth from the beginning, maybe the development path of this matter will be different, but it is not necessarily a good direction.Feelings, which need not be tested? I hope that the third master can relax and don''t worry too much. In fact, what the third lady said today is more or less with a spirit. " Hearing this consolation, Huo tingshen sighed: "steward Tong, you are more and more able to persuade people." "The reason why I say this is because I am very sure that the third lady really loves you. There is something that the third lady won''t let me tell you, but I think that if the third master knows now, he will be very happy." "You said "This morning, Bai Chengtai planned to let the third lady recognize her ancestors, but she didn''t agree. Later, she asked me not to tell you, because she was afraid that you would think that she didn''t recognize her ancestors for you. In fact, in the final analysis, she just doesn''t want to be the Bai family, so that you can be criticized by the Huo family. " Hearing this, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s her style to lift stones and smash feet." "So, the third master can rest assured that as long as you are sincere enough, the third lady will forgive you." Horting patted him deeply on the shoulder. "I see. Go back and take care of him." Tong housekeeper nodded respectfully to him, "Third Master, just what I told you, you don''t know. After all, the third lady asked me to keep it secret." Horting''s got it. Steward Tong returned to the villa. Huo tingshen takes out his mobile phone and his face is cold. He finds ye wanluo''s number and dials it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Ye wanluo soon picked up the phone. Her voice was as cheerful as ever: "tingshen, aren''t you busy? Why do you have time to call me "Ye wanluo, have I said that you should stop looking for warmth, why do you want to talk so much?" Ye Wan was stunned: "are you saying that I called Miss Wen a few days ago? After I''m modest, haven''t you been reconciled? How can you call me and scold me after so many days? Or What''s wrong? " "I didn''t tell Wenqing that you said her thing. I also said that I asked you not to talk too much, but you called her again. Ye wanluo, you''re afraid that others don''t know. You''ve had an affair with me, haven''t you?" Hearing this, ye wanluo was aggrieved: "I didn''t mean that, I just..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear a word of your explanation. I only know that you should not be too selfish. Are you not afraid of retribution when you hurt your warmth?" "Tingshen, why do you say that to me? Why don''t you hear me out? " Ye wanluo said sadly: "that day after listening to your words, I felt that I was really selfish. I knew I had done something wrong, but I had to ask you to help me carry the black pot. Thinking that Miss Wen cared so much about it, I was afraid that you would help me carry the black pot. Miss Wen would make trouble with you. I was afraid that I would affect your feelings, so I called Miss Wen. I''m sorry If I do something wrong, I will bear the consequences. Why is that wrong? " "Last time, without anyone''s consent, you confided in the warmth of your life. As I said, before you do something, you should first discuss with the parties. But you, without my consent, turn me into a bad person. You are really the nemesis of my life." "Huo tingshen," this time, ye wanluo''s voice was full of anger. But without waiting for Huo tingshen to speak, ye wanluo began to cry: "I''m helping you. How can you say that to me? Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do that?" "I''m going too far? You don''t think about how much you''ve gone too far. " "What did you say to me? Otherwise, why do you say that to me? Every time my kindness is distorted by you, you just don''t like me. So no matter what I say or do, you think it''s wrong. You don''t have the heart to let your beloved woman be wronged. Can I be wronged at will? I''m really disappointed with you like this. " Huo Ting said coldly: "you''d better never be disappointed with me. Don''t interfere in my life any more. I don''t want to tangle with you all my life. From then on, don''t tell me anything about you, because it has nothing to do with me." He finished and hung up the phone. Ye wanluo directly converges his sad mood, throws his mobile phone aside, and looks at the girl No. 2 in the TV who is abusing the girl No. 1, with an evil smile on his lips. Even if Huo tingshen is angry again, what can he do with her? As long as she bites herself to death, it''s good intention, even if God takes her. If you want to get rid of her, you can''t do it for the rest of your life. Warm, now with Huo Ting deep quarrel, you are a little too anxious. There is still a long way to go. We''ll see. Huo tingshen was about to get on the bus when Bai Yue''s car stopped opposite his car. Bai Yue got out of the car and looked at him with a smile on her face: "Third Master Huo, it''s a coincidence that she met you at my door." Horting didn''t even look at her. He opened the door and was about to get on. Bai Yue said: "there is a warm thing I want to tell you." Mentioning warmth, Huo tingshen leaned against the door and looked at her. He said coldly, "it''s not your turn to tell me about warmth." "But she won''t take the initiative to tell you about it," said Bai Yue, who had already come a few steps closer. "Mr. Huo, you must not know that the man you love in your heart is not you." Hearing this, Huo tingshen''s face turned black, but Bai Yue was not a person who could look at people. "She has an affair with my big brother." "Shut up," Huo tingshen yelled, startling Bai Yue. Can be a think, the man was green, not angry will be more strange. "It''s true. That day, I heard them talking to each other on my roof." Huo tingshen stepped forward and pinched her shoulder. The white moon cried out: "ah, it hurts so much." "One more word of warmth, I''ll ruin your face." Bai Yue busily raises her hand to cover her face and looks at Huo tingshen in horror. "If you dare to slander my wife in front of others, I''ll let you know what it means to bring disaster out of your mouth." He finished and pushed her to the ground. Bai Yue ate the pain, but she didn''t dare to resist. She could only watch Huo tingshen get on the car and drive away.She clenched her fists in anger, got up and went home. When she came to the second floor, she saw that there was no one at the door of the warm room. She pushed the door open and rushed into the warm room. Warm mood is not very good, is sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze. Hearing the deafening sound of opening the door, he turned back and gave her a cold glance. "Don''t you know you have to knock when you enter someone''s room?" "This is my home." "Yes? It seems that I really have to accept Bai Chengtai''s suggestion in the morning. I''ll recognize my ancestors and be an authentic second miss of the Bai family. " "You dare," Bai Yue went to Wenqing and thought that she had just been pushed to the ground by Huo tingshen. She was very angry. "Warmth, you slut, I tell you that I will tell the world about you and Bai Nancheng. I want you to be like a street mouse. From now on, you can only be criticized by the world." "Give it a try," he said "You don''t think I dare?" Warm up, leisurely in the room paced a few steps, then looked back at her. "If you dare, just slander your own brother. Can you run a company? Bai Chengtai can''t save Bai. If you even destroy Bai Nancheng, you may really want to think about where you should go to beg. " "Don''t be alarmist." "That''s why I asked you to have a try," he said, gently and defiantly. "As long as you dare to bear the consequences." She said, went to the door: "now, get out of here now, I don''t want to see you." Bai Yue feels weak from the bottom of her heart. She has just been bullied by Huo tingshen at the door. Now here, I am trampled by warmth. She''s a miss of the Bai family. Why should she be so angry. She walked slowly to the door. Wenqing thought that she was going to go out, and automatically stepped back. But unexpectedly, Bai Yue pushes her warmth to the ground with the power of lightning. Warm eat pain, hand on abdomen, pain exhale www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Bai Yue sees that warmth is at a disadvantage. She comes forward and holds the collar of warmth. "What are you? You dare to take a shit on my head. You won''t forget your own identity. Your mother is a little girl. Warmth, you are too arrogant. Why do you want to grab what I like? Even if I really have a killer in my life, it''s not your turn to do it. " She said, raising her hand to slap warmth. Tender belly is colic, completely unable to fight back. Just when Bai Yue''s palm is only a few centimeters away from her tender face, Bai Yue''s whole person is kicked to the ground by housekeeper Tong who comes in time. Bai Yue cried out: "come on, kill someone. The dog surnamed Tong is going to kill someone." Tong housekeeper ignores Bai Yue''s cry and comes to Wen Qing''s body in a hurry and says, "third lady, are you ok?" Warm facial features are wrinkled together: "quickly send me to the hospital." Housekeeper Tong helped her up and took her out of the room. As soon as she left, there was a pool of blood where she had just sat, which was shocking. White month rises, looking at those blood, Cu Cu eyebrow heart: "this is how to return a responsibility." The servant who just wanted to come up to help did not dare to move. Before Huo tingshen''s car arrived at the company, he received a call from housekeeper Tong. Heard that warm blood is rushing to the hospital, Huo tingshen a whole heart can not calm down. When he arrived at the hospital, there was a nurse to give warm infusion. He came forward nervously, bent over and hugged her. Warm embarrassment: "Huo tingshen, I am in infusion." Horting released her deeply and asked anxiously, "how are you? Is it uncomfortable? " Looking at him with a worried face, she was also moved, but the pride and stubbornness in her heart made her just gasp: "there''s a little pain in my stomach, I need infusion to protect the fetus. How did you come?" Her voice just falls, Tong housekeeper also just comes in from the outside with the test sheet. Huo tingshen now has no reason, Chong Tong housekeeper scolded: "let you take care of people, you take care of such?" Steward Tong hurried forward, "sorry, Third Master, I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t expect that Bai Yue would suddenly come back and break into the room to fight against the third lady..." Warmth see, some guilt way: "Tong housekeeper, you don''t apologize, it''s not your fault." "It''s my poor care that makes the third lady hurt." "You''ve taken good care of me. As a client, I didn''t expect that she would come suddenly, so I really don''t blame you." She said, looking at Huo Ting deep way: "things have happened, blame others, also can''t change anything." On one side, the nurse was so nervous that she couldn''t find the blood vessel all at once. Seeing that the nurse''s needle was pulled out of her hand, Huo tingshen said angrily, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s your job to infuse patients. Can''t you even do this little thing well?" The nurse was even more scared and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo, I..." Looking at the nurse''s shaking hands, she sighed and said to the nurse, "nurse, don''t be nervous. He just lost his temper. It''s not because of you. You can prick it slowly." How can a nurse not be nervous? It''s frightening to hear that Mr. Huo is a man. Looking at Huo tingshen with tenderness, he said helplessly, "turn your back." Horting looked deep at her, motionless. "If you do this again, I will not treat you," he said Huo tingshen really has nothing to do with her. She is so tolerant to everyone, but to him Harsh. He turned, hugged his arms and said, "hurry up." Tenderness patted the nurse''s hand, smile to her, the nurse this just breathed a breath, smoothly infused liquid. After the nurse left, Huo tingshen turned back and looked at housekeeper Tong: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. You go back to Bai''s home, go with Bai Yue, calculate the general ledger for me, and then come back." "Yes, Third Master." Tong housekeeper put down the inspection list and left. Half lying on the hospital bed, he closed his eyes and said, "I''m going to have a rest. You can go back, too." "I find that you are the best woman for me." Open your eyes and stare at him. "Look at the way you look at me. I''m not as close to you as the nurse just now?" "That''s right," he said tenderly. "Otherwise, do you think you know me very well?" "You are all mine, and the children in your stomach are all my seed. Do you think I am familiar with you. Warmth, you are drunk and disorderly. You''ve slept with me twice. Don''t count too much in your heart. " Warm teeth, stubborn retort: "this is what age, sleep also sleep, who will put on the heart." "Me," said horting, drawing his chair and sitting down beside the hospital bed, "I''m a pure man. Do you want to break the debt after sleeping with me? You want to divorce me with my kids? There''s no such good thing in the world. I''ve already told you that there''s no way to leave me. "I don''t want to argue with you She rolled over, her back to him. Huo Ting raised his lips, as long as she didn''t drive him away, he didn''t want to care. He gathered her quilt over her, sat behind her and said in a soft voice, "do you know how worried I was when I went to the hospital just now? I''m glad you''re OK. " Warm eyes, slightly tilted back, although can not see him, but she can imagine his expression at the moment. "Don''t worry, Bai Yue dares to hurt you. I won''t let it go. I will make her pay for it." Seeing that she kept silent, Huo tingshen asked, "did you sleep?" "No," he said "Do you really have nothing to say to me?" "No Horting patted her deeply on the shoulder. "Take a break. I''ll be here with you all the time." He closed his eyes with warmth. He''s here. She can''t sleep. Warm turn over, lying flat, looking at the white ceiling. Huo tingshen came forward: "what''s the matter? What do you want to do? I''ll help you. " "Even if you stay here, it won''t change anything. I won''t forget what you have done just because you are good to me now. I can''t forgive you just because of your explanation." Huo Ting nodded: "I understand that I don''t stay here to make you forgive me immediately. I know you need time. I''m not here to force you to forgive me. I stay here because I''m really worried about your body. Of course, if you feel that you can''t get through this, you can also think that I''m here for the sake of children. In this way, will you feel more comfortable? ¡± I never thought that Huo tingshen could give in like this. He should really care about her, otherwise how could She was thinking that the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. An unexpected guest broke in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Bai Yue calls Bai Nancheng. He just heard Bai Yue say that she pushed the warmth down, and the warmth lost a lot of blood, so he immediately hung up the phone and asked people to check the hospital where the warmth was. He was worried about her. Can push open the door to see Huo tingshen, he was worried about the face, turned to become indifferent. Looking at him tenderly, he said coldly, "Why are you here?" Bai Nancheng came forward and asked, "how are you? What''s wrong? " Tender light way: "I''m ok." Huo Ting glares at Bai Nancheng coldly. Thinking of what Bai Yue had just said in front of Bai''s house, although he believed in warmth, he felt uncomfortable. Why does this Bai Nancheng make his family warm and despised? He hummed coldly: "go back and tell Bai Yue that she almost miscarried. I''ll figure it out with her. I''ll make her pay the price." "Abortion?" Bai Nancheng looks at the warmth in disbelief. She''s pregnant? She''s pregnant with hortensen''s baby? Warmth is a pure girl, who will not easily give themselves. It''s Huo tingshen. It must be him He looked at Huo tingshen with resentment in his eyes and took him by the collar. Can not wait to say what, Huo tingshen has pushed him away, become passive to active pinch his neck. Two people haven''t said anything, they have already started fighting. Warm sitting on the bed, some anxious: "don''t fight, you two quick stop." But neither of the two would like to stop first. I was so excited that I rang the bell and called the nurse in. But when the nurse pushed the door in, she was confused. The president of Dihui group has a fight with the president of Baishi group. What can she do as a little nurse? Warmth see, also thought of the nurse''s dilemma, had to own a hand to support the stomach, out of bed. "Stop fighting. Stop it." See warmth under the bed, Huo tingshen a push away Bai Nancheng. He turned back and walked to the tender side, "lie down, don''t move." He said with displeasure: "you two are over 60 years old. How can you do such childish things? Is it fun to fight? "Ah?" Huo tingshen snorted: "he moved his hand first. I Huo tingshen was never the one who was beaten passively." Warm hand pinched his arm, provocative stare at him: "I take the initiative to pinch you, how can you?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "you are different from him, you are my people, my people pinch me, with my own pinch my own difference?" This words, pour let the warmth feel embarrassed suddenly. After all, the one she just pinched was quite strong. Warm hope to Bai Nancheng: "what are you doing here?" Bai Nancheng just stepped forward, "I heard that you are in hospital, some worry." "I''m fine. I''m fine. Thank you for visiting me. Now you can go back." Bai Nancheng didn''t move and said tenderly, "do you want to stay here and fight with my wife? It''s not my wife who hurt me, it''s your sister Bai Yue. " Hearing the word "lover", Huo tingshen sat down beside the hospital bed. In front of outsiders, she knew who to turn to. Seeing that Bai Nancheng didn''t plan to leave, she said to the nurse directly, "Miss nurse, please help me send Mr. Bai to the elevator door. Thank you." The nurse came forward awkwardly: "Mr. Bai, this way, please." Bai Nancheng breathes, looks at the warmth and turns to leave. Yes, he''s not even a warm brother now. What''s the right to interfere in her affairs? But he really didn''t expect that warmth would be indifferent to him. After Bai Nancheng left, Huo tingshen looked back at her and said with a smile, "it seems that I am more important than Bai Nancheng." What does that mean. Huo tingshen added: "we are all here, but you drove him away." "You are more cheeky than him. I''ve overtaken you. Won''t you forget?" Huo tingshen is not angry, proud raised eyebrows: "you should say I am persistent, know what you want in the end." "That''s why I can''t let go of the fact that you helped others cheat me." He knows exactly what he wants, but he chooses to help ye wanluo hide her No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand it. Huo tingshen said: "my original intention of undertaking this matter is really not to help anyone carry the black pot." "You know, I''ve tried to use your words to move myself, but I can''t because I don''t want to cheat myself. " She looked up at him and said, "I remember what I told you. I don''t feel safe in my heart. The shadow of the original family is too big for me. I have never enjoyed my father''s love, and I have watched that group of people take pleasure in humiliating my mother since I was a child, even me I watched my mother die from unhappiness to depression because of man''s hurt.Men to me, is the need to maintain distance and vigilant existence, I will not easily let people close to me, whether it is the original high silent, or later you. You all understand me, but you will never understand what kind of fighting between heaven and man and what kind of resistance I experienced in my heart before I summoned up the courage to take that step. It''s hard to gain my trust, but it''s easy to break my trust. Maybe you think I''m hypocritical, but This is me, the fear, inferiority and helplessness in my heart, which you will not understand. " "If I say I understand, do you believe it?" As he spoke, Huo tingshen looked into her eyes. The two men''s eyes were opposite, and no one looked away. Horting gave a deep smile: "you believe it, don''t you?" Warm this just drop eye, lie down. Yes, she was sure of him. Because I believe in him, so these days, she has been hesitant. With her personality, when she finds out that Huo tingshen betrays herself, she should guard herself completely and never give him any chance, but she But it didn''t. Huo Ting deep in front of her, still unscrupulous, although she between words, always want to drive him away. But At this moment, she hoped from her heart that he would not leave. She didn''t want to be alone, really. She knew why she was like this, but she refused to compromise. Because, the stubborn mouth, she can hold the last strong. Huo tingshen saw that she closed her eyes and looked at death as if she were home. He could not help but smile. This woman, only this mouth, is the most dishonest. When the liquid was in the middle and the warmth was drowsy, a knock came from behind. Open your eyes with warmth and look towards the door with Huo tingshen. Push the door to come in is not others, it is the same wearing sick clothes ye wanluo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 It''s not a pleasure to see her. Because she didn''t want to see this woman. And Huo tingshen also stood up and said with a cold face: "what are you doing here?" Ye wanluo ignored Huo tingshen and just went to the bedside to show his concern for warmth. "Miss Wen, I heard that you are in hospital. How are you? Are you ok?" I''m fine, thank you Huo Ting deep around to her body, not happy way: "warmth need to rest, here do not welcome you, you leave here immediately." Hearing Huo tingshen''s attitude towards ye wanluo, he felt a little proud in his heart. No matter whether he pretends or not, at least he is defending himself in front of himself. "Tingshen, you are a little too sensitive. I just heard that Miss Wen is in hospital. I''m worried about her. I''m also a pregnant mother like her. I know the fear of almost losing my child. As a passer-by, I just want to comfort her." "Doesn''t she have a husband and a lover? Her fear, why need you comfort? Do you think I look good here? " Huoting deep cold tone, let leaf late fall angry. Ye wanluo breathes and reminds himself to hold back. She side Mou, hope toward warmth: "Miss Wen, I want to say a few words with you alone?" Before waiting for warmth to speak, Huo tingshen said, "my wife is not feeling well. She is in the process of transfusion. Don''t you see that?" "Tingshen, can you not go so far? Since you are married to Miss Wen, are we a family? What do you mean by being so defensive? Can I eat Miss Wen? Or do you have a ghost in your heart and feel guilty? " "I have nothing to be guilty of," horting said with a deep look of disdain. "I just don''t want you to interfere with my wife''s rest." Two people are so deadlocked, ye wanluo has no intention to leave. "Huo tingshen, go and buy me something to eat. I''m a little hungry," he said Huo tingshen looked back at her and said, "no, I''m afraid she''ll talk in front of you and affect your mood." "People''s mood has never been influenced by others, it is their own heart is not strong enough." Her heart was not strong enough, sensitive and cowardly, which she never denied. "Go ahead, I''d like something light." Horting didn''t move. "Or do you want me to go out with Miss ye?" he asked Huo tingshen turned back and wrote: "don''t talk in front of my lover. If you say something to hurt her, I can''t spare you." With that, he went out with a cold hum. Ye wanluo went to the bedside and sat down with a sigh. She didn''t speak, and she didn''t say a word. After a long time, she said: "I also know that this time, I really went too far. Tingshen always hated being betrayed and had already said good things, but I called you the next day to tell you the truth and let him be nobody inside and outside I''m really sorry, and I feel sorry for you. " Ye wanluo looks up and looks at the warmth without any expression. "Miss Wen, do you believe it? I really didn''t mean to affect your feelings. " Looking at her tenderly: "Miss ye, I didn''t like you before, but I didn''t hate you either. But since I knew that my life experience was exposed by you, I couldn''t treat you as an ordinary friend, because I didn''t understand your kindness." "At that time, I just felt that this problem could be solved as long as your life experience was explained. I called you last time to explain that I didn''t want to let tingshen bear the curse of wearing a green hat. I didn''t want tingshen''s wife to be stabbed in the spine. Of course, my intention was really for tingshen''s good. After all, if it wasn''t for tingshen, I wouldn''t know you." "Maybe when you make your own decision, you don''t know that it will touch the bottom line of others, but I don''t understand why you, an outsider, should interfere in other people''s affairs." Ye wanluo is asked by her. Warmth has always been like a harmless rabbit. But in fact, she always underestimated this woman. At least like this time, she did not choose to compromise and play silly like others, but against herself. Ye wanluo said with a bitter smile: "I think Miss Wen should understand. You have loved others, so you should understand how unforgettable the first love is. Although tingshen and I can''t be husband and wife, we are still a family after all. As long as tingchi doesn''t divorce me, this will never change. And this It is also the most painful thing for me. The person I love most is beside me, but I can only stand in front of other men and be their wife. I always feel that I really owe tingshen, which is why I don''t want him to be wronged.Miss Wen, maybe you don''t like me, but I like you very much. Really, because you are tingshen''s wife, I''m willing to love you. That''s why I''m willing to come to you again and again to apologize. I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but you can rest assured that I will never fight against you. He belongs to you, I know. So, can you please don''t be hostile to me? I don''t want to put the court between you and me. " Warm side Mou, ironic smile, said, it seems that she was wrong. It''s her haggling that makes ye wanluo apologize again and again, which makes Huo tingshen in a dilemma "Sorry? Are you sure miss Ye is here to apologize today? According to miss ye, although you are married to Huo tingchi, you still have deep feelings for Huo tingchi. Because of this feeling, you can step on my bottom line to protect the person you really love. But because of what you do, you think you are good for others, so you have to let others understand you and forgive you, right? These words, let ye wanluo can''t help but light up the alarm bell in his heart. This woman is really hard to deal with. "No, I didn''t say that you must forgive me this time. Even if you don''t forgive me now, it doesn''t matter. I will continue to apologize." "Oh," he said with a warm smile, shaking his head. Is he angry and wrong, or is there something wrong with ye wanluo''s thought? "Miss ye, I used to be bullied and scared, so I have developed the habit of self-protection. I always speak straight, some words may be ugly, but they are true words. What you have done this time is not a problem that can be solved by apologizing. " Ye wanluo vowed: "then you say, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to make up for it." "Why don''t I ask Miss ye a question first," she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Ye wanluo nodded: "you ask." "Do you really feel that you are right in your heart, or do you apologize for Huo tingshen?" Ye wanluo will be happy when she knows what she says. But she doesn''t want to please warmth. She said with an embarrassed face: "I don''t think I''ve made a mistake, but you and tingshen think it''s my fault. I don''t want him to be angry with me. For me, it''s easier to accept apologizing with you than being ignored by him." Nodded tenderly: "so, even if you apologize, you don''t mind. Why?" "I really don''t understand. Why does Miss Wen hold on to such a trifle?" "Miss Ye is not me. The little things you think are unforgivable in my life." Ye wanluo sighed: "in fact, you just don''t want me to make up with tingshen, OK? Miss Wen, don''t you think it''s selfish of you to do this? Doesn''t tingshen have the right to make friends? " "I''m selfish?" The warmth was almost laughed: "I think the selfish person is Miss Ye. What do you mean when you tell Huo tingshen your feelings in front of his wife? Let me leave hortensen, will you "I didn''t tell you my feelings for tingshen. I just want to tell you what I did wrong for." "Is there a difference? Miss ye, I want to ask you, in your eyes, what am I and what is Huo tingchi? Are we the chips for you to express your sincerity to hortensen? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? To put it bluntly, I''ll ask you to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. " Ye wanluo bit his lips and said, "you''re talking too much." "If I really want to go too far, I will tell you that there is another way to say that you want to be a whore and build a memorial archway." "You..." Ye wanluo is so sad that he turns around and leaves crying. As soon as I opened the door, I saw horting sitting on the bench by the door. She turned her head, wiped her tears, looked at horting and ran away. Leaf late fall back to his ward, see Huo tingshen didn''t catch up, her heart a cold thin. Does hortensen have to be so angry with her? Assholes. Men are assholes. Horting sat down for a moment, then got up and went back to the ward. Lying on the bed, looking at the infusion bag. He stepped forward and said, "the liquid is almost out." The warm and lukewarm should a: "mmm." "Just now, she didn''t say anything to stimulate you, did she?" In fact, you want to ask me if I have bullied her "I didn''t mean that." "You just clearly at the door, didn''t you see that ye wanluo left crying?" Horting shrugged: "I went to the stairwell to smoke. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether she left crying or not." "Huo tingshen, why?" sighed tenderly. "They all say that the first love is the most unforgettable. I don''t believe that for ye wanluo, you can really have no desire, no desire, no worry." "What doesn''t belong to me, I just don''t care. I only care about you now." "Men are always like this," he said with a wry smile. "They can say sweet words and vows as they please. That''s probably why the two words of vows are not intentional." Huo tingshen went to the bed and sat down: "what I have said to you is true." Don''t look at him. Huo Ting deep cold voice: "this leaf falls late, what did say to you again after all, I go to find her to settle accounts." With that, he got up and went out. "You stop," he said Hortensen stopped and looked back at her. You want her to know how embarrassed I am? Huo tingshen, if you don''t want to stay here, please leave. Please don''t block me, OK? " "I just want to know why you feel so bad after she left. I don''t want you to misunderstand my relationship with her." "What''s wrong with this? You and her did have an affair in the past. Now Although I''m not sure where your heart is, I''m sure she still has feelings for you. Even you can''t deny that, can you? " "Whether she has feelings for me or not has nothing to do with me. I know what I should and shouldn''t do. Even if I didn''t meet you at the beginning, I won''t hurt my second brother for her." Looking at him tenderly, he sighed after a long time. Why should she vent her anger on him. Anyway, just now, ye wanluo didn''t get any advantage. "Where''s my meal?" he said tenderly Huo tingshen saw that she changed the topic and came back again: "someone will come to deliver it in a moment. I asked them to make a nutritious meal for you."He laughed and sat down on the edge of the bed She white him a look, this man never understand, women are a little stubborn. Even if you are not angry, you should be proud for a while. "Mr. Huo, don''t you know what it means to see through or not to say through?" "I like to speak up." She snorted, "is that right? Then I want you to leave this room. " Huo tingshen naturally cocked his legs: "that''s no good. I can''t leave my wife in this room. I want to go together and stay together." Warm eyes away, too lazy to quarrel with him. After a while, hortensen''s cell phone rang. He took a look and said to the warmth, "it''s housekeeper Tong." Warmth was originally thinking whether it was ye wanluo. But she still said, "I didn''t ask you." Huo tingshen went to the window, put one hand in his pocket and picked up the mobile phone. Because of his back to himself, so the warmth can be unscrupulous to see him. God, sometimes it''s really unfair. This man not only has wisdom, beauty and wealth, but also looks so good-looking. She is thinking wildly, Huo tingshen has put down the mobile phone and turned back. Close your eyes and pretend to sleep. Huo tingshen came back and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a happy thing." He squinted and looked at him. Huo Ting said with deep interest: "Bai Yue has been taken away by the police, and the lawyer team of Dihui group has arrived at the police station. I asked housekeeper Tong to take your case. Bai Yue has been convicted of the crime of intentional injury. I''d like to see how she can fight in prison." His voice fell, and his warm mobile phone rang. She picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table, which was called by Bai Chengtai. She has almost been able to guess what Bai Chengtai wants to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 When he hesitated to answer the phone, Huo tingshen had already snatched the mobile phone and hung up directly. Looking at him tenderly, Huo tingshen said: "listen to Wen Xiaoqing, this matter is not only about your own safety, but also about our children''s lives, so don''t be soft hearted. My children almost died under the white family. How can I not let them pay the price?" "I didn''t say anything," he said "I''m giving you a shot in advance." "No need," she said, turning her back to him. Huo Ting deep hook lips, at this moment, she spoke with the same tone as before. He likes the way she fights with herself. In this world, only this woman will treat him as an ordinary man. The warm mobile phone rings again. "I''ll pick it up," Huo tingshen got up, went to the door of the ward and picked up his mobile phone. Hearing the sound of closing the door, he looked back tenderly. I don''t know what Huo tingshen will say to Bai Chengtai. However, no matter what you say, Huo tingshen should be much better than her in answering this call. As soon as the phone was connected, Bai Chengtai said, "Xiaoqing, why do you want to kill your own sister? She''s in prison. It''s good for you. Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "this matter, you still can''t blame to the warmth body, is your daughter from seek death road." "Mr. Huo?" Bai Chengtai felt tight in his heart: "why did you answer the phone?" "Because I''m the one who cares about your daughter''s responsibilities." "Third Master, Xiaoqing and Xiaoyue are sisters. It''s possible for our sisters to make a lot of noise and push and shove. It''s a bit unseemly for you to get involved in the little fight between girls." Huo Ting snorted coldly: "Mr. Bai talks about atmosphere with me? It seems that Bai is always a reasonable person. Unfortunately, I Huo tingshen have always been arrogant and protective. My woman, let alone injured, I can''t stand being criticized. " "Does Bai Yue have to pay for a husband like you just because of her warmth?" "Ah, the Three Outlooks of your Bai family are amazing. Since you think Bai Yue is innocent, you should find the best lawyer to protect your own daughter''s rights. I''d like to see whether your lawyer team is powerful or the law is more just. I don''t believe that people who attempt to kill will be acquitted." Bai Chengtai said helplessly: "Bai Yue doesn''t know that Xiaoqing is pregnant. We also listen to Nan Cheng. We know that Xiaoqing has made such a mess without her wedding." "If it''s a mess for you to be a husband and wife with your legitimate husband, what''s it like to ask Mr. Bai that you force other women to get pregnant and have a baby with your wife behind your back?" This makes Bai Chengtai speechless. After all, what he did with Wen Yingying can''t be said to others. "So, what Mr. Huo means is that my family''s warmth is not on the upper beam, but on the lower beam?" "It''s beyond reproach that your upper beam is not right and the lower beam of the white moon is crooked. But fortunately, you have always despised warmth, did not give her due company and care, let her grow up tenacious, she did not inherit your habits, this is really gratifying Bai Chengtai grits his teeth. Now Huo tingshen is the only one who can save Bai Yue. He can''t go against horting. "Mr. Huo, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me in your heart, but I hope you can see that warmth is my daughter''s responsibility, and give me some thin noodles. Bai Yue really can''t go to prison." "How dare you say warmth is your daughter?" Huo tingshen turned his face directly: "even an ordinary friend who knows that the other party is in hospital will always have some kind of greetings when he calls, but what about you? I keep saying that warmth is your daughter, but after her accident, I don''t even have a word of concern. The tone you just questioned even makes me suspect that in your eyes, the person who makes mistakes is not Bai Yue, but warmth. " "I don''t mean to blame Xiaoqing. I also know that Xiaoyue''s personality is too strong, Xiaoqing is stubborn, and their sisters are doomed to be unable to live in harmony together. I didn''t exchange greetings. It''s not that I didn''t care about her. There are priorities. Bai Yue was taken away by the police. Her business is more urgent. That''s why I... " "Can''t the life of a child in his tender belly hold up the urgency of a white month? Then you really overestimate your own daughter. That woman really doesn''t deserve to be compared with my child. " Bai Chengtai forbeared and forbeared, "it''s my fault. I''m willing to apologize to Xiaoqing. Could you please give Xiaoqing my mobile phone?" "She won''t listen to your phone, because I don''t allow it. I''ll hold Bai Yue''s legal responsibility. Warmth can''t be the master. You don''t need to kidnap her morally. My family, I''m the master, don''t pester her any more. Otherwise, Bai Yue will be the only one."He finished and hung up. Thinking that Bai''s family must turn around for Bai Yue''s sake, he felt relieved. When he returned to the ward, warmth had turned and lay facing the door. Seeing her eyes open, he went to sit down and asked softly, "why didn''t you sleep?" He hesitated for a moment and said, "what did he say?" "Why do you ask this?" "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be a virgin. I''m just curious about how cruel he can be to me." "She said lying flat way:" he must say, I hurt the white moon Huo tingshen did not hide: "this is the general meaning, so you do not have to be soft hearted." Warm sneer: "I will not be soft hearted, I have been fed up with the entanglement of white month, this time, I will not give in." When she agreed to Bai Chengtai''s request and decided to go to the Bai family, she was determined to go back and disturb a pool of dirty water in the Bai family. I just didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. It''s Bai Yue who takes the initiative to provoke her. I can''t blame her for being cruel. Think of that year, when they worked together to torture her mother, she put her hand on the quilt and tightly grasped the white quilt cover. His mother has been lying down for so many years. Those who have driven her to death are not only at large, but also continue to pour dirty water on her, humiliate her, and even use her to coerce her She has never forgotten all these things. Since God does not open his eyes and does not let the villain be punished, she will be the biggest retribution of the Bai family. "Huo tingshen, can you promise me one thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "You said Warm and firm: "with my understanding of Bai''s family, they won''t let Bai Yue go to jail. In order to save Bai Yue, they are bound to ask the team of lawyers to fight against us. You always have your word. I hope you can do what you say, and let Bai Yue who deliberately hurt others be punished as she should be. Even if she is only kept in jail for one month, she must go to jail." Huo Ting looked at her expression deeply and couldn''t help laughing: "my daughter-in-law is enlightened." Warm push her hand: "to help, help, do not touch." "Oh, have you forgotten that Huo tingshen is a man who can''t help others in vain?" He said, bowing his head and kissing her on the lips. When he succeeded, he let her go. Warm air way: "Huo tingshen, what are you doing." He said with a bad smile: "with your personality, you''d rather not use my help than kiss me. In this case, I''ll collect the reward first and do business, so that everyone has no chance to regret it?" With a warm and awkward hum, he turned his head and disdained to look at him. Huo tingshen smiles and sits down to send a text message to Lin Shaokang. In the afternoon, the news that warmth was hurt in Bai''s home and hospitalized spread all over the Internet. Seeing the news, Tong Hao came to the hospital at the first time. She was so angry that she scolded Bai Yue. In the evening, Huo tingshen asked Lin Shaokang to take Tong Hao out for dinner. I thought I could stop for a while. As a result, Luo Chengshu came. Seeing the tender smile on Luo Chengshu as before, Huo tingshen only felt that he was out of breath. He sat on the sofa with a cold face, staring at the two men. Luo Chengshu took out the dinner in the incubator and put it on her sickbed table. "In the afternoon, my mother saw about you on the Internet. She was very worried. She specially asked my father to cook dinner for you. My father stewed the chicken soup all afternoon. You can drink it while it''s hot." He said, and opened another lunch box: "this is my father''s dinner for Huo San Ye." Hear oneself also have share, Huo Ting deep eyebrow eye slightly Yang Yang, saw one eye. This family is very sensible. The warmth didn''t pay attention to Huo tingshen''s sight, only said: "great, I just wanted to go to your house a few days ago." She took a sip from the spoon. "Wow That''s six. That''s the taste. " "If you like, I''ll let my father cook it for you tomorrow." Huo Ting thought that warmth would refuse. Because she''s not a trouble maker. Did not think, she said directly: "really, then trouble uncle." This made Huo tingshen surprised. And Luo Chengshu is also a gentle smile, nodded: "then I''ll come to you at noon tomorrow." "Good." Luo Chengshu turned back to Huo tingshen and said, "Third Master, come and eat together." Huo tingshen is angry, proud way: "I don''t eat, not hungry." "Let me help you put it up first, and you can eat it when you are hungry." When he was about to put it up, he pulled the lunch box to himself. "He doesn''t eat, I do." Tender to Luo Chengshu said with a smile: "brother Chengshu, do you want to join us?" "I came after eating." "Then I''ll have a good time." She drank all the chicken soup and ate most of the dishes. See her eat very fragrant, Luo Chengshu is also very happy, satisfaction with the lunch box left. As soon as Luo Chengshu leaves, Huo tingshen takes out his mobile phone and dials steward Tong. "Steward Tong, I''ve changed all the chefs in my family. You three ladies are not used to their cooking." The warmth turns to see to him, startle way: "I when say I am not used to eating, you don''t talk nonsense, OK?" "I think you are more satisfied with the food made by his father." The man was so tender and speechless that there was no reason for him to be jealous. "I just haven''t eaten uncle Luo''s food for a long time. It has nothing to do with the Huo family''s chef. Are you tired of eating delicacies every day?" Warmth most hate someone because they were implicated, and then she said: "you can not find fault." "What''s wrong with me? I''m doing it for you. I hope you can have a good meal. Since you have to eat other people''s food when you are in hospital, that''s the dereliction of duty of chef Huo. He can''t even keep your stomach. Why should I keep him? " "I didn''t make uncle Luo busy just to eat the food he cooked, I just wanted brother Chengshu to come," he said Hearing this, horting was very angry. It''s true. The reason why she didn''t want to trouble others but Luo Chengshu was that she didn''t regard Luo Chengshu as an outsider.In her eyes, that Luo Chengshu even kisses him, right? Huo tingshen got up and said angrily, "do you wish it was me who just left, not him?" Warmth is almost to be laughed at by him. Is this man reasonable or not. He won''t forget. She hasn''t forgiven him. "Why don''t you pretend to be silent?" He gave him a warm look and lay down: "I don''t want to talk to you." "I see that you are speechless and tender. I tell you, don''t even think about Luo Chengshu. As long as I Huo tingshen is still alive, you can''t be with him all my life." Warm sitting up, angry way: "you go out." "Why, is that exasperating? Did you worry about my feelings when you were just flirting with him? I''m sitting here, and you don''t even look at me. " Huo Ting snorted deeply, holding his arms and staring at her. The warmth also stares at him and thinks angrily that this man is shameless after all. "If you can take the blame for your first love, why can''t I have a few words with my brother who grew up with me?" Huo tingshen said angrily: "who said that I was a black pot for others? My starting point is because of you. Whether you are willing to accept it or not, my purpose is not that ye wanluo." "Your purpose is not ye wanluo. Is my purpose my brother Chengshu?" "You just said clearly that you asked Luo Chengshu''s father to make lunch for you tomorrow because you wanted Luo Chengshu to come here." Warmth is still calm, "Huo tingshen, you are not finished." Huo tingshen snorted again: "what you said is that you and Luo Chengshu are very close and ignore my existence, but I am wrong? Did you just think I was in your way here? Would you like to let me go? " Warm breath, she is really afraid of this man. "Are you reasonable or not? That''s right. I asked Uncle Luo to cook for me just to let brother Chengshu come here, but you didn''t ask me what I asked him to do and what''s your temper?" She asked Luo Chengshu to come, or did she have a purpose? Horting raised his eyebrow: "then why did you ask him to come here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 The warmth white he one eye: "the handset gives me." Huo tingshen gave her the mobile phone. She found Huang Ya''s number and dialed it. soon got the phone connected. Huang asked, "Wen Kwai, I saw the news. How are you?" With a warm smile, he said, "don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong. I''m calling you to ask if you have time at noon tomorrow." "I have time. What''s the matter with Mr. Wen?" Then you can come to the hospital at noon tomorrow. I have something I want you to take to school for me "Yes, no problem." Seeing that Huang Ya didn''t doubt herself at all, she couldn''t help but say, "ah, you really don''t doubt my motive at all." "Ah?" "Don''t eat before you come tomorrow. Brother Chengshu will come and give me lunch," he said with a gentle smile Hearing this, Huang Ya immediately understood something. She was embarrassed and said, "Miss Wen, you are still in the hospital because you are not feeling well. It''s not good for me to go with selfishness, or..." "Well, it''s better to bump into the sun every other day. Besides, it won''t seem too deliberate. Anyway, if you''re not busy, we''ll make a deal." "Thank you very much, Mr. Wen. I''ll see you tomorrow." Hang up the phone, warm inclined Huo Ting deep one eye. Huo tingshen also understood something: "so, do you want to set them up?" "Don''t talk to me," he said Huo tingshen was very happy now. He went to the bedside and sat down and said, "why didn''t you just say it earlier? I don''t misunderstand it." "If you like to misunderstand, misunderstand. It has nothing to do with me. I told you not to talk. I don''t want to listen to you. I want to rest." She rolled over and lay with her back to him. He had a proud smile on his face, and his mood became beautiful. Warmth is a little irritated himself, such a person, why explain to him, should let him jealous. As soon as she got off work at noon the next day, Huang Ya came to the hospital with a fruit basket. Long time no see, Huang Ya and Huo tingshen asked a good, came to the side of the bed. "I know I''m coming to see you. Mr. Li and Mr. Yin asked me to say hello to you. Are you really OK?" Nodded tenderly: "it''s really nothing, just fell, need to protect a few days." "My God, wrestling You are so frightening. You must remember that you are a pregnant woman, but you must be well. You are not alone now. " He touched his hand to his belly and said, "don''t worry. After this incident, I have learned a lesson. I will protect her well. By the way, there''s nothing wrong with the school recently. " "It''s no big deal. Isn''t it going to be winter vacation soon? Recently, everyone is busy with this. Ting Ren handles everything in your class very well. These days, he has become a regular guest in our office." "When I get out of the hospital, I have to reward this great hero." Huang Ya nodded and said, "he has changed a lot recently. The day before yesterday, I saw him surrounded by several female classmates. I don''t know what he was talking about. Before, he didn''t even want to talk to others." Hearing this, the warmth is also a little surprised: "won''t it?" "Really, I saw it with my own eyes." With a warm smile, he said, "if this goes on, this boy is not far from puppy love." Huo Ting deep lift Mou white her one eye: "he this age, calculate what puppy love." "Is it hard to do it?" he hummed tenderly. "Do you still want him to start falling in love at the age of 15?" "I''m just saying you used the wrong word." "You''re too picky." They bicker, and Huang Ya can''t get in. Hesitating whether to help Wenqing peel an apple, there was a knock at the door of the ward. When Wen Qing heard the voice, she gave Huang Ya a smile and said in a high voice, "please come in." Luo Chengshu pushed the door in and saw that Huang Ya was also there. He nodded and said, "there are guests. I''m not coming at the right time today." "No, no," he said with a warm smile. "You''re here just in time. Brother Chengshu, this is Mr. Huang. Have you met him?" Luo Chengshu recalled: "yes Is that right? " Huang Ya was a little nervous. She stepped forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Luo. Last time, I helped Mr. Wen to get something from you at the school gate." "Oh, yes, yes, I have. Hello, Mr. Huang. I''ve met you again." Huang Ya tried her best to calm her heart and nodded to him, and said, "hello." Luo Chengshu put the lunch box on the table. "Xiaoqing, this is today''s lunch. My father has done a lot. You three should be enough." He pointed to Huo tingshen and said: "yesterday, he didn''t eat the dinner made by his uncle. He has been criticizing me all the time. He didn''t eat this morning, so he was waiting to grab dinner with me. So I''m afraid this lunch is not enough for three people."Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya look at huotingshen at the same time. Huo tingshen''s eyebrows, this woman Is he a three-year-old and grabs food However, his wife''s words, he still has to cooperate. "I''m hungry now." Huo tingshen must be very angry with his smile in his heart. But you deserves it. Luo Chengshu thought about it and said, "it seems that I''ll let my father send some more." "Don''t worry, uncle is coming. It will be an hour later. Don''t make him busy. Mr. Huang has to go back to school in the afternoon. It''s too late after dinner. Otherwise, brother Chengshu, help me take Mr. Huang out to eat. It''s really inconvenient for me. " Luo Chengshu didn''t think much: "well, I''ll take Mr. Huang out for a snack..." "No, no, I''ll have some myself." "That''s no good," she said with a warm smile. "You''re here to help me bring the documents back to school. I can''t let you run errands for me. You and brother Chengshu are not outsiders. If you don''t mind, you can help me have a meal with brother Chengshu. After I leave hospital, you can have a good meal together, OK?" Huang Ya looked at Luo Chengshu: "Mr. Luo, I have time. What about you? Is your time suitable?" "I can too. Let''s go first and let the third master and Xiaoqing have lunch quietly." Huang Ya nodded. After Luo Chengshu takes Huang Ya to leave, he sits on the bed with warmth and opens the lunch box. She looked at Huo tingshen still sitting on the sofa: "just now, thank you." "Hum, you are the only one in the world who dares to hurt me like this." She leaned over and looked at Huo tingshen solemnly: "what do you think of teacher Huang and brother Chengshu together? Is it reliable? " "Huang Ya doesn''t seem to have any problems, but Luo Chengshu is very tough." "Why do you say that? I think they''re a good match. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "How do you judge the match in your eyes? They look like men and women? Or do they have the right personality? " Gentle Eye Bead son tiny turn: "all quite appropriate." He shook his head with a smile: "when women think about things, it''s easy to be emotional." "Then I''ll see how rational you can be. Why do you think they''re not compatible? What''s the basis?" Huo Ting''s calm arms hugged: "it''s very simple. Based on men''s understanding of men, if a man is interested in a woman, he will leave some impressions after seeing her for the first time. But just now, Luo Chengshu doesn''t remember Huang Ya." "It''s normal. After all, brother Chengshu doesn''t know. I''m going to introduce Mr. Huang to him," he said tenderly, shaking his head. "At that time, I really didn''t plan to do that. I asked Mr. Huang to help me find brother Chengshu''s lunch box in order to avoid his ex girlfriend. It''s just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, it became an opportunity for them to meet." Huo Ting nodded: "well, as a result, Huang Ya fell in love with Luo Chengshu at first sight, didn''t she?" With a warm smile, "yes." "For Huang Ya, this may be an opportunity, but in Luo Chengshu''s eyes, it''s just such a thing that happened that day. If you want to set them up, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." "Can you stop stinking?" She was upset. Sometimes, the man''s mouth seemed to have been opened. "I hope that brother Chengshu and teacher Huang can be together. After all, they are good people." "Sometimes, the most terrible thing is the marriage of good people and good people together." "You''d better stop talking. I don''t talk to people like you." "Didn''t you ask me first?" "Anyway, I just think that brother Chengshu and teacher Huang are reliable." "I hope they make a couple, too." His sudden flattery caught her off guard. "After all, as long as he''s single, he could be a disaster," he said Warm teeth, he just don''t believe her, disgusting smelly man. She picked up the spoon and began to eat unhappily. Huo tingshen took the initiative and sat down on the opposite side of the bed, picking up chopsticks. "You don''t like Uncle Luo''s cooking," he said "Didn''t you just invite me to lunch?" "How can I have it?" Huo Ting snorted a deep, want not to admit it, right? He learned from her mouth: "he didn''t eat this morning, so he was waiting for me to eat..." Warm picked up a chopstick dish, directly into his mouth: "you''d better stop talking, hurry to eat." Huo tingshen put up with a smile in his heart, but he can''t deal with you? After two bites, Huo tingshen said, "don''t make a promise in front of Huang Ya. Maybe your starting point is good, but for some things, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." "Can''t you say something nice?" he said Huo tingshen calmly said: "if it sounds good, it''s natural. But I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want you to offend the people you care about because of your good intentions." "Are you really so bad about them?" I don''t know why. There is a feeling of warmth. As long as it''s something that Huo tingshen doesn''t care about, it won''t work. Seeing the disappointed look on her face, Huo tingshen immediately softened and said, "it''s not bad. I''ve only seen them appear in the same frame this time. Moreover, I don''t know about both of them. I won''t talk about anything I''m not sure about. I don''t want you to have too much hope. I also hope that you will not suffer in the future, no matter whether you succeed or fail. " Listening to him, he felt a little more comfortable. Huo tingshen also said: "if the woman is emotional first, as long as the woman is persistent enough, there is still hope for this relationship." "Right? I also think so, don''t all say, women chase men''s interlayer yarn. " "But don''t forget, Luo Chengshu has just experienced a failed relationship, which can be regarded as a creepy one. This relationship will leave a shadow in Luo Chengshu''s heart. At least he will feel that women are unreliable, so that when he chooses a mate in the future, he will become very cautious. Like women, real men will also have worries." "Teacher Huang is not his ex girlfriend," he shook his head "But do you think that''s what he thinks? He had never thought that his ex girlfriend would be such a terrible woman. When he first fell in love, which woman was not as gentle as water? " Huo tingshen''s words, let the warmth have some kind of approval. See warmth nodded, Huo tingshen to her clip dish way: "you, keep a kind of optimistic attitude, become your blessing, don''t be discouraged, fate is not." Warm look at him, nuzui, silent.Huo Ting deep hook lips: "how, do you think I said wrong?" He shook his head tenderly: "I think you have a lot of truth." "This is not a big reason. It''s a very realistic problem. Before you introduce someone, don''t think too hard. You should think of both good and bad results. Only in this way can you be more rational." "So, you can''t be a matchmaker." "I didn''t want to be a matchmaker, my wife didn''t get it done, and I was in charge of other people. I couldn''t get enough food." You are satirizing me with a gun and a stick "Hum." "What are you humming?" You can''t see me in a good mood, can you "I can''t see you put your care and attention on others. If you can give me one third of your kindness to others, I will be satisfied." Warm heart is not good, but also a bit guilty. Compared with Huo tingshen''s kindness to her, she did nothing for him. Just, no matter how good he does to her, what''s the use, ye wanluo Like a barbed hook in the Huo family, while tightly hook Huo tingchi, while stabbing Huo tingshen. The feelings of the three of them were already crowded enough, and now she was added. She really felt that she was redundant. But The surplus is also caused by itself. Clearly from the beginning, she knew Huo tingshen''s feelings for ye wanluo. Is it not that she has not been able to control her heart well, so she is occupied by him? All this, really can''t blame others, is her own deserved. Huo Ting deeply saw that she didn''t speak, and her expression was very dignified. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you speak again? Is it hard for you to spare me some love? " Looking at him tenderly, his eyes did not dodge: "yes, it''s very difficult. Maybe it will be even more difficult in the future. That''s why I tell you to let you walk away from difficulties. Don''t hurt yourself in the world that doesn''t belong to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Hearing her say so, Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks: "do you know my world well?" Warmth did not speak. Huo tingshen also said, "if you know it well, you should know that in my world, there is no such four words as" retreat in the face of difficulties ". Huo tingshen, who grew up in college, has to face difficulties." Looking at him tenderly, I felt a lot in my heart, but I was speechless. She can''t tell what''s true and what''s false now. So, she needs to be calm, she needs time. But he didn''t seem to give her the time to think it over. Huo tingshen saw that she didn''t speak, and said: "warmth, don''t think that you can make me give up you by saying these ugly words. What Huo tingshen said has not been broken. Since I said I would live with you until I grow old, you can''t run away. It is true that Huo tingshen is selfish, overbearing and unreasonable. A selfish person will not consider the position of others. So, even if you really don''t love me, even if you live in pain around me, I will never let you go. " "But Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for me to stay in the Huo family? I know your feelings with ye wanluo, and they all know that I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter... " "What''s the problem? It doesn''t matter who you are. It''s enough that you are the woman I like. Don''t worry about these useless things in the future. Eat, take good care of yourself and stay with me. " He said, and gave her clip dish: "this Luo Chengshu''s father, cooking is really good." Warm again picked up chopsticks, while looking at him, the heart at the same time confused. Is she and Huo tingshen really at the stage of conflict? Why does he seem more clingy, more rogue, more "Eat it." She didn''t make a sound. She honestly picked up the dishes and put them in her mouth. She thought, more overbearing. Hum, what face does he have to yell at her, bad man. When she was more than a child, teacher Huang called her. "Miss Wen, I''m at school." He asked tenderly, "how is it? Did brother Chengshu send you back?" "Yes." "How''s it going? Did you have a good chat?" Mr. Huang has always been calm in his work, but today he can''t help feeling a little excited and talking a lot. "Mr. Luo seems to have few words, but he is a gentleman. When he had dinner, he asked for a pair of chopsticks and helped me to pick up vegetables. When I asked him questions, he also answered me. After dinner, because I didn''t have a car, he drove me back to school." "How do you feel after such close contact?" he said with a warm smile Huang Ya some embarrassed way: "to tell the truth is more satisfied." Nodded tenderly: "did you talk about emotional issues today?" "No, I''m a bit of a counsellor. I didn''t dare to ask these questions. I just asked him about his work and when he was a child with you." I feel that Mr. Huang is very cautious. "Can I help you remind him?" "Well Don''t do it for the time being. He has just experienced a relationship, so he should not accept the new relationship so soon. I''m very happy to know him in this way. I think it''s urgent for him to deal with the relationship. I''ll ask you to help me talk about it when he gets to know me He can give a definite result directly, don''t you think? " Nodded tenderly: "teacher Huang, you are really sensible enough in terms of emotion." "In fact, the truth is that I''ve even thought about his wedding now." Warmth heard here, can not help but laugh. Huang Ya also said with a self mocking smile: "is a woman like me ridiculous?" "No, it''s lovely and real." "Ha ha, Miss Wen, the word" lovely "is not suitable for people of my age." "Who said, we are still very young. By the way, did you ask him for the phone number?" "No, I didn''t find the right opportunity, and I was afraid that my intention was too obvious and would be rejected." Nodded tenderly: "well, when I leave hospital, I''ll invite you to have dinner together, and then I''ll help you find a way." "Miss Wen, it''s really nice to have you." After hanging up the phone, he looked tenderly at Huo tingshen, who was reading the documents on the sofa. She wanted to say something to him. Seeing that he was so busy, she had to give up and stare at the ceiling in a daze. Huo Ting looked up at her deeply, looked down and turned over a page of document, and said: "what do you want to say to me?" How did he know she had something to say? Is this man so evil now?Huo tingshen saw that she didn''t speak, put down the document and looked at her: "why don''t you talk?" "Who says what I''m going to tell you." "As soon as you pucker, I know what you''re going to pull." "Huo tingshen, can you speak more politely?" Huo tingshen saw her angry look and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''ve known you enough after living with you for so long. I''m sure you have something to say, so say it." "Miss Huang is very considerate. She has thought that the feelings that brother Chengshu had experienced before would have a negative impact on him. She said that she was not in a hurry for a while, and she wanted to wait for brother Chengshu to understand her Huo Ting nodded: "this Huang Ya is also a smart woman. If she can keep on being so smart, I''m really optimistic about this marriage." Warm shrug: "that''s natural, birds of a feather flock together, teacher Huang is my friend, smart is inevitable." Huo Ting raised his lips and looked at her without saying a word. See, warmth is a little embarrassed: "you this is what look." Huo tingshen gave her a thumbs up: "it''s my honor to marry a smart wife." She said, "I haven''t forgiven you for the cry of the youngest wife. It''s really not sure whether it will be your wife in the future." Huo Ting hissed deeply and threw the document on the table: "I find that your mouth is more and more dishonest. I tell you, even if you don''t forgive me, you can only be my wife." "Who told you that if I leave you, I must remarry. I can cook, do housework, go shopping and work happily. Why should I find a man to make me angry?" "There are some things you can''t do by yourself." Tender disdain: "that is you underestimate me too much." "Oh? Let''s make a bet. There''s one thing, if you can do it alone without me, I''ll promise to let you go, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 When she heard that he was going to let her go, her first reaction in her heart was not happiness, but loss. He keeps saying that it''s impossible to separate in his life, but because he suspects that she can''t take care of herself, he can let her go? Men are big pig hooves, words do not count. "You say," she angrily sat up: "I want to see, what can be difficult to me, I still have to do to show you." Huo tingshen did not speak, just clapped. "Don''t clap, I just have the backbone. Let''s talk quickly," he said Huo tingshen side head a smile, he this is What immortal luck, unexpectedly married such a live treasure to come back. What does he smile at when his eyebrows are tender? Huo Ting deeply expected that she couldn''t understand his meaning, and said directly: "applaud for love. Without me as a man, can you be alone? Come on, don''t you want to show me? I''m ready. " He didn''t want to read the papers. He leaned against the sofa and looked at her happily. And at this time, want to understand the warmth of his words, the whole face is red. "You..." This stinking man It''s shameless. It''s a routine. "I don''t believe that you can be baffled if something happens to you, because I have so much backbone." "Who stipulates that women must do that with men. They can live without doing it. Besides, men don''t have to be you." Huo Ting hugged deeply and said, "it''s not me. Who else do you want to find? Wen Xiaoqing, are you itching? What we discussed is whether you can do it with me without me, so at the end of the discussion, you can''t do it and you can''t run away. " He bent over to pick up the document and continued to read it. "Can''t you work in the company?" he said "No, my wife is in hospital, but my husband is not in the mood." "But you are here to look through the documents, affecting my rest." Huo tingshen simply dropped the document: "then I won''t read it. I''ll concentrate on you." Warm and shriveled, this black bellied bad guy really drives her crazy every minute. "It''s up to you. Don''t talk to me." With that, she lay down and turned her back to him. Sleep, sleep can be out of sight, out of mind. Bai Yue''s business is a bit big. Not only Bai Yue''s reputation has been destroyed, but also Bai Shi has suffered. Enterprises that are already in danger are almost destroyed. In order to save Bai Yue, Bai Xue pays a lot of money to hire a lawyer with good reputation. But no matter how hard she tries, compared with the lawyer team of Dihui group, the lawyers of Bai family are not strong enough. Snow also knows how bad the current situation is for Bai Yue. So, in order to save Bai Yue, she finally decided to listen to Bai Chengtai and Bai Nancheng and come to the hospital to ask for warm forgiveness after nearly a week''s struggle. Since the announcement of the time of Bai Yue''s wounding, a reporter has been squatting at the door of the hospital in order to interview warmth. As soon as Bai Nancheng and Bai Xue appeared, they were surrounded by reporters. Reporters are asking all kinds of questions. Hear a reporter ridicule Bai Yue, Bai Xue originally wanted to fight back, but was pulled away by Bai Nancheng. Entering the hospital hall, Bai Xue said unhappily, "Nancheng, why do you pull me away? Don''t you hear how ugly those reporters are talking? What are their qualifications to humiliate Bai Yue?" Bai Nancheng said coldly: "Mom, if you apologize with this attitude, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to make things more chaotic. It''s Bai Yue who is unlucky." White snow busy silence, now nothing, is more important than to save white month. At the door of the warm ward, Bai Nancheng knocks on the door and goes in first. See Huo tingshen also in, Bai Nancheng will automatically ignore him. But Huo tingshen asked in his master''s manner, "what are you doing here?" Bai Nancheng didn''t respond to his words, but said to him tenderly, "Xiaoqing, my mother is at the door. She''s here to apologize to you." "Did you bring her?" she said Bai Nancheng nodded: "yes, she''s going to be crazy because of Bai Yue. Xiaoqing, can you understand a mother''s mood?" "I can''t understand her mood. I can only understand my mother''s mood." "It has nothing to do with my aunt. Xiaoqing, I''ll bring my mother in first. You..." "I advise you not to let her in, because not only will she not be forgiven, but she can''t hear any kind words from me. I haven''t lost my memory, and I haven''t forgotten how she beat my mother." Hearing this, Bai Nancheng was also embarrassed. "Xiaoqing, why do you use the past to be aggressive?" "Oh, are these things past in your eyes? But in my heart, it''s never gone, it''s always hurting me, it''s never stoppedWarm finish saying, side head: "you still hasten to take your mother to go, don''t make a fool of yourself here." Bai Nancheng stood by the bed and looked at her with helpless eyes: "little love..." Hortensen stepped forward, pulled him by the shoulder, and retreated to the door. "Didn''t you hear that? Don''t insult yourself and get out of here. " Seeing this with warmth, he busily looked at the past for fear that they would fight again. Bai Nancheng nodded in pain: "OK, Xiaoqing, I''ll go..." He turned and heaved open the door. At the door, snow white held his arm: "how did you come out? That bitch What did the woman say? " "Mom, let''s go back first, and then think of another way." Hearing Bai Nancheng say this, Bai Xue is angry and pushes Bai Nancheng''s hand away and rushes into the ward. "Warmth, what do you want?" After glancing at the snow, he looked at Huo tingshen: "can you help me drive this woman out?" Huo tingshen was about to pass when Bai Nancheng came in and stood in front of Bai Xue, confronting Huo tingshen: "what do you want to do?" "Bai Nancheng, please take your mother away from here immediately," he said White snow cried: "warmth, why do you do this, what you want to do to me, why do you want to destroy my daughter." "That''s how you come to apologize?" Warm sneer: "if you do something wrong, you can rely on apology to solve it, then what order is there in this world? It''s fair to do something wrong and pay the corresponding price. " Huo Ting gave Bai Nancheng a deep push: "take your mother and go away immediately. Don''t wait for me to deal with you by means, or do you want Bai Yue to take the responsibility for your recklessness?" Bai Nancheng knows how to weigh the pros and cons. He turned and took snow white by the wrist. Back in the car, Bai Xue is not reconciled and calls Bai Chengtai in tears. Ward, warmth is silent to calm the mood, Bai Chengtai called her. This time, I took the warmth by myself. On the other end of the phone, Bai Chengtai''s angry voice came: "warmth, what else do you want, you have to force me to use your mother''s reputation to blackmail you, can you let Bai Yue go?" "You threaten me?" "Yes, it''s a threat. I want you to let Huo Ting release Bai Yue immediately, otherwise You know the consequences. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Warmth because of anger, and unconsciously clenched the phone. "Bai Chengtai, why do you have to refresh the bad bottom line infinitely? Are you not afraid of going to hell if you destroy other people''s lives and threaten them? " Warm drink denounced, the heart does not feel relieved. Bai Chengtai said: "it''s you who propose a toast instead of a fine. You have to kill your sister. Have you ever thought that if you go to prison, Xiaoyue''s life will be ruined." "It''s not me who ruined her life. It''s you and Bai Xue. The son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, and your arrogance have harmed her. Why should I pay for you? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You should have experienced the feeling of being stabbed in your heart. " "So you don''t care about your mother? Then don''t regret it. " Warm stubborn head: "you dare to expose my mother''s things to try." Hearing this, Huo tingshen understood something. He came forward and spread out his hand in front of his warm body. "Give me your cell phone." With a warm look at him, Huo tingshen had already pinched the mobile phone out of her hand and put it in his ear. "Bai Chengtai, I don''t care what you hold in my mother-in-law''s hand. Just go and announce it, but don''t regret it. After all, I don''t have the control of your Bai family in my hand." Bai Chengtai was a little wary: "what do you mean by that?" "Bai Nancheng''s life experience should be the biggest joke of your Bai family. He is the president of Bai''s group whose father is unknown. Do you think it will affect Bai''s group?" Bai Chengtai clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that Huo tingshen had investigated all this "Mr. Huo, you have to forgive others. Can you please hold high your hand about Xiaoyue''s affair? If Xiaoyue is really sentenced, the voice of the media and public opinion may not be kind to Xiaoqing. After all, it is she who sent her sister to prison. This incident is also harmful to Xiaoqing''s reputation, don''t you think?" "What I value is her people, not her reputation. No matter how good her reputation is, no one will award her. No matter how bad her reputation is, she is also my wife of Huo tingshen. My wife, if I cover her, you don''t have to worry about it here. Take care of your own pearl." With that, he hung up his cell phone and put it on the table. He bent over the chair, sat down by the bed and looked at the warmth solemnly. "You Why are you looking at me like that? " "Come on, before you insisted on going to Bai''s house, was it because he threatened you with your mother''s affairs?" Don''t cross your face and don''t answer. Huo tingshen got up, took her face, forced her to look at himself: "speak." "Yes, that''s right." "Why don''t you tell me?" "Why should I tell you?" Warmth is also a calm: "at the beginning, I took out my bottom line to you, but you still help others step on my bottom line?" That''s what he worried about most: "so, you don''t trust me, do you?" "If it''s you, can you trust someone who will betray your trust?" Horting looked at her deeply and said solemnly, "I''m so disappointed by your words. Warmth, I am good to you, your heart, really can''t feel it? " Seeing his lost expression, he felt a little sad. "I can feel it, so..." She bit her lip: "that''s why I open my heart to you, let my heart accept you, and slowly want to be close to you. Only when I know that you have betrayed me, I feel like I have been pierced by thousands of swords." Feeling her emotions, horting bent over her and hugged her, gently stroking her head. "I''m wrong. Let''s not do this, OK? Well Warm hands slightly raised, want to embrace him. But in the heart too many miscellaneous thoughts, let her finally put down the hand. "I''m too conceited. I shouldn''t have taken the responsibility for that without considering your position. I''ve made you feel bad for so long. In the future, I won''t do such stupid things again." Huo tingshen released her and held her cheek: "so, don''t hide anything from me, don''t be bullied again. You have to remember that Huo tingshen is omnipotent. No matter what problems you encounter, I will help you solve them. Even if I can''t solve them, I will try my best to settle them for you, eh? " Warmth just looked at him and didn''t answer. Huo tingshen said again: "talk." He nodded tenderly: "well." Seeing her reaction, Huo tingshen was a little happy. For the first time, I knew that I was such a hot face sticking on other people''s cold buttocks, not only I didn''t know how to avoid, but also I had to warm other people''s buttocks. Of course, this obsession is probably only effective for warmth.When did this woman eat him to death? I always thought that I was the woman in the routine, but I didn''t realize that I had already fallen into a big pit called warmth. He gave her a kiss on the lip and let her go: "did you hear what I just said to Bai Chengtai? Now you can rest assured that he will not disclose your mother''s affairs for the sake of Bai''s group. " Thinking of what he said just now, he gave me a warm smile. Horting rubbed her head deeply: "what are you laughing at? Say it and let me be happy. " A warm face annoyed way: "I laugh at myself as smart, but the result is a stupid mess." "Oh?" Horting asked with deep interest: "how can you suddenly give yourself such a clear and accurate positioning?" She glared at him: "Hey, Huo tingshen, don''t push an inch." Huo tingshen burst out laughing: "well, well, I won''t tease you, you say it." She said: "I know my brother''s life experience. Why didn''t I expect to fight back against Bai Chengtai when he threatened me?" "So you come to the conclusion that you are stupid." "No," he shook his head with warmth and solemnity, "there was something wrong with my position just now. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s because I''m not a black hearted old fox like you, a scheming capitalist." Huo tingshen raised his hand to poke her temple once: "you have learned fine." She complacently snorted: "I call this clever." "You can also say that he who is close to Zhu is red," he patted his heart: "it''s a good education of the Lord." Warmth is somewhat speechless, "have seen narcissism, have not seen to take other people''s excellent, to his face gold." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "excellent Mrs. Huo, what would you like to eat at noon today?" "It doesn''t matter what you eat. There''s something I want to discuss with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Go ahead." He likes her to discuss things with him, which makes him feel that he can participate in her affairs and has a great sense of achievement. "I want to leave the hospital. It''s boring to stay in the hospital." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said after a moment, "yes, I''ll ask housekeeper Tong to clean up our room." "I''m not going back to Huo''s house." "Why do you want to go to Bai''s? Don''t even think about it. I won''t agree this time. " "I want to live in my own place. I''m still waiting for me." He took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll let her go." "No, it''s you who let others come and it''s you who let them go," she said "I asked her to come to take care of you. Now, I don''t need to trouble her any more." The warmth is somewhat speechless: "then you are too unreasonable. Why do you want to listen to you? Besides, I really don''t want to live in Huo''s recently. I want to calm down for a few days. " Horting said in a deep voice: "don''t you have forgiven me? Calm down what? Once again, calm down, what if you go back on it? " "Who said I forgive you?" "You have promised me that you will tell me anything in the future." "I''ll tell you something. Does it have anything to do with my forgiveness?" Warm feeling thinks, this guy thinks too beautiful: "I am angry by you for many days, can''t sleep well, why because you two words forgive you, I don''t care, anyway I just don''t go back to Huo''s house, I want to continue to live with you." "That''s OK. Do you say separation for a few days, three days or five days?" "It depends on the mood." "You only have two options, three days or five days." "Warm stare at him:" you are clearly unreasonable Huo tingshen nodded: "you''re right. When did Huo tingshen reason? That''s what I said. " I really feel that Huo tingshen''s best job is to step on his nose and face. A few days ago, when she used cold violence against him, he was very much like a loyal dog husband. Follow her words. Now, as soon as she had a little sign of forgiving him, he was back to his original appearance. Overbearing and unreasonable. He urged, "have you chosen it yet?" "I don''t choose either. I''m going to stay for a week." "Deal," Huo tingshen called housekeeper Tong''s phone: "send a car to the hospital." Seeing that he promised so much, he knew that he had been cheated. His answer is clearly within his acceptable range. That''s why he agreed to be so happy. Sure enough, this bastard knows her so well now, and knows her little rebellious heart, so She glared at him angrily, ah, very angry. Back home in the big city, Tong was so excited that he said he wanted to cook for warmth. As soon as she heard that she was going to cook, she said in a warm and busy way: "well, leave the food under the knife. Let''s not open fire today. Huo tingshen has already asked his family to cook." Huo tingshen doesn''t know why warmth is so excited, but he cooperates and sends a message to housekeeper Tong, asking someone to send dinner. Taking advantage of Tong Hao''s time to go to the toilet, he said to Huo tingshen tenderly: "it''s fatal to eat other people''s food. It''s money to eat well cooked food." "She cooks for you, and you have to pay for it? Aren''t you friends? " Warmth to the direction of the bathroom looked at: "eat more than half have diarrhea, you think it doesn''t cost money to buy diarrhea medicine." Hearing this, horting couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that things are not necessarily clustered." "Ah?" I''m confused. I''m talking about good cooking. How can I jump to this topic again? "You are such a good cook that you don''t match her." Warm speechless: "everyone has their own expertise, OK? Is it not human character and disposition that birds of a feather flock together? It has nothing to do with one''s own specialty. " "Well, you''re a teacher. You''re right." But warmth was heard from his tone, not convinced. In the evening, housekeeper Tong brought dinner. When eating, Tong Hao kept praising the food: "it''s delicious, this is also delicious. Wow, Mr. Huo, your chef is from the palace. It''s delicious." "You can eat more if it''s delicious," he said with a smile "It''s necessary, girl. Please invite me quickly. I often go to your house to eat." "Yes, I invite you. I hope you come often My family''s eating. " Hearing this, horting raised his eyebrows. Yes, it''s my family. That''s very good. Huo tingshen thought of something like a good way to Tong: "Miss Tong, I''ll take more time to take care of her. If you have something to do in your hometown, you can go back tomorrow. I''ll ask housekeeper Tong to book tickets for you.""Ah?" Tong Hao Mengquan, what''s the situation? It''s going to tear down the bridge and drive her home? The warmth is also urgent. How can Huo tingshen be like this. Eat well, why let people go home? "No, good, you have to stay a few more days, good accompany me." Huo Ting glared at the warmth: "Miss Tong''s family is also in business. Recently, our company has signed a contract with their company. Her family should be very busy. Miss Tong should go back to help more. There are many people around you who can take care of you. Don''t delay Miss Tong''s business." Tong was surprised: "Third Master, do you think our small factory has cooperation with Dihui group? How can it be? You didn''t open the back door for me, did you? " "Since you are a warm and best friend, you are not an outsider. If you have money, you can earn it together. When your family is developed, warmth will be happy. When she is happy, my life will be better. " Tong Hao exclaimed in his heart that her father would be very happy. "Mr. Huo, although my family really doesn''t deserve to cooperate with your group in terms of qualifications, I still have to praise you for your efforts in coaxing your wife. Your level of coaxing your wife is high enough." She said, and bared his teeth to the warmth of the way: "little love, our family is really touched with you a big light." I''m sorry for the warmth. She didn''t do anything. "So, when is Miss Tong going to leave?" he asked "Tomorrow, anyway, I don''t need me here. I''m just a light bulb if I stay here." Huo Ting looked at housekeeper Tong deeply and said, "go and book tickets for Miss Tong." After dinner in the evening, Huo tingshen let Wenqing go back to his room to have a rest. Tong Hao didn''t come in. He gently pulled his arm and asked in a low voice, "what''s your situation? When did you talk about cooperation with a good company?" "Today?" "You Who are you? You don''t just want to go home? " "It''s just one of my purposes." "Ah? What other purpose do you have? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Huo tingshen was also calm: "this child is good. He is like a grass on the wall. He supports me today and will help you to plot against me tomorrow. I want to deal with her angrily, but you always want to protect her. I have no choice but to drive her away. I don''t need her to set us up. It''s more reliable to rely on myself in this matter. " The warmth is somewhat speechless. This monkey king capitalist really won''t suffer any loss. She was convinced of this. Warmth pulled the quilt on her body. "You can go." Huo Ting snorted a deep: "you this woman, the ability to cross a river and demolish a bridge, see rise again and again." Warmth turned back to him, lips secretly raised a radian way: "remember to bring the door." Hortingham gave her a kiss on the back of the head before leaving. Not long after he left, Tong Hao took a bath and entered the room. She got into the warm blanket and said: "girl, if I leave tomorrow, will you miss me?" "Of course," he said "I''m a bit ashamed of myself for saying that. I''m a man who forgets what I''m doing for profit. I''ve been supported by your third master Huo''s money," she said. "Seriously, Third Master Huo drove me away on purpose." Warmth can''t help laughing, this woman, how so clever this time? "Why, didn''t he say that he wanted to make money for everyone?" "It''s impossible. Your third master Huo must have been very angry with me a few days ago. But I can''t blame him for this. He didn''t do it well enough, right?" He nodded gently and seriously: "I''ll stand in your line at this point." "But girl, to be honest, I think Mr. Huo''s feelings for you are really upset. Maybe you really care about some things, but You can''t go too far. You think, the earth is round, and the human heart has no edges and corners, so when you think about things, can you be a little more smooth? If you can feel Huo''s kindness to you, why don''t you change your mood and look at it from another angle? You can''t always hate Mr. Huo just because he did something wrong. What do you think? " Listen to Tong good words, warmth is also thoughtful nodded. Tong Hao was a little pleased and said, "so, did you listen to me?" "Well, in fact, I know the truth, and I can feel his kindness. I even believe that he helped ye wanluo hide this for my good, but Whenever I think of Ye wanluo and see her, I feel very sad. I know that Huo tingshen has come out of that relationship, but I still care about it. " "This proves that you are really in love with huoting," Tong said with a smile. "If you love someone, you will be jealous for him." "The point is that the person who makes me jealous also lives in the Huo family," he said Tong Hao said: "it''s really annoying. What''s the name of a word, like a lump in the throat? Yes, that''s it. " The warmth also nods to show approval. Tong Hao sighed and then said, "after all, it''s up to you and Huo tingshen. As long as Huo tingshen doesn''t care, isn''t that enough? I may have lived in a comfortable environment since I was a child, so I can''t empathize with your vigilance and carefulness. But I think you can give yourself a little time to accept it slowly. " A gentle response. She''s willing to change for hortensen, really. The next day, steward Tong personally brought people to see Tong Hao off to the airport. After Tong Hao left, he was half lying on the balcony and looking up at the sky. Huo tingshen stayed in the living room for a while. Seeing that she didn''t come out, he went into the bedroom. Coming to the balcony, he looked at the sky and asked, "are you sad because you don''t have your hometown to go back to?" She looked back at him in surprise. The last time she sighed about it, it was after Tong Hao left school. I didn''t expect such a long time. He still remembers it. Huo Ting went deep into the balcony, leaned against the wall, looked at her and said, "don''t you also have a home? If you want, I can take you back now." Warmth did not speak. Horting bent over her and said, "I''m serious." With a warm shrug, she looked up at the sky: "I miss the rental house where I lived with my mother when I was a child. At that time, my mother''s illness was not so serious. She loves to laugh. Although she is very busy every day, she always takes an hour or two to accompany me to do my homework in the evening. Occasionally, our mother and daughter will be busy cooking dinner together in the kitchen My mother is very good at cooking. I also told my mother that when I have a baby in the future, I must let her take care of my baby and take care of my baby.... " She said suddenly silent, hand unconsciously stroked to his belly, lips looking forward to smile, also gradually convergence.Huo tingshen came over, raised his hand and stroked her head, comforting her. Looking up at him tenderly, he gave a smile. Silence is better than sound. I don''t know why, after pregnancy, she is always easy to fall into a sad mood. Is everyone like this? In the evening, horting stayed with her in the big city. Warmth will know, he drove away Tong Hao, the purpose is not pure. Sure enough On the fourth day of living in dachengjiayuan, Miss Huang called to greet her. After chatting with Mr. Huang, I suddenly think of what happened between Mr. Huang and Luo Chengshu. She looked at the calendar and said, "teacher Huang, tomorrow is Saturday. Do you have an appointment? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll call brother shangchengshu. Let''s get together. " "I have nothing to do, but I don''t know if Mr. Luo will be busy in the mall." "I''ll call and ask. If he has time, I''ll text you." With that, she hung up, found the number of Luo Chengshu and dialed it. Coincidentally, Luo Chengshu had nothing to do on Saturday, so he agreed to make a tender appointment with her. "By the way, brother Chengshu, if I go from Yan''s home, it''s a bit of a detour. If you have time, can you help me to meet Mr. Huang? Last time I said, "after I leave hospital, we will have a meal together." "I can. Please send me her address." "I only know which community she lives in, and I really don''t know the specific address. Otherwise, I''ll give you teacher Huang''s wechat and ask her to send the address to you." It''s so easy to help them exchange their contact information. For the first time, Wenqing felt that she was very talented in matchmaking. Hang up the phone to do things, warmth is a little complacent, the phone rang up. When she saw that it was Bai Nancheng, her expression became more dignified. Seriously, she didn''t want to take it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 At the end of the bell, warmth will answer the key to open, on the ear. "Hello." "Xiaoqing..." Bai Nancheng called her name weakly, and he didn''t speak any more. What''s the matter "I just want to hear your voice. I feel It''s going to be too late. " Warm silence. Bai Nancheng sighed: "how can I make our relationship like this today? I shouldn''t be so impulsive. I''m very painful to lose your sister." He gently bit the corner of his lip and didn''t make a sound. In the past few years, Bai Nancheng treated her very well. "I wanted to tell you when you graduated from University, but after you met Huo tingshen, a lot of things happened. I missed the best opportunity and should have kept silent, but I was confused because of jealousy. Do you hate me?" I can imagine that you may be very sad now, but I really don''t know what I can comfort you with, brother. If you want to come out early, it''s better to delete my contact information. It''s not good for you to continue to contact me. Our position no longer allows us to be intimate brothers and sisters. You should know that. " "I know, but when I''m very tired and confused, I''m used to calling you. Today, I even thought that maybe you won''t answer my phone." "I didn''t want to answer it, but I think it''s better to make it clear. In fact, it doesn''t matter who you are. The important thing is that I can''t have any relationship with you any more, because I don''t have such thoughts and feelings for you. " Warm calm, and Bai Nancheng at the moment of decadence, formed a sharp contrast. Bai Nancheng was silent for a long time. "Warm way:" if really nothing, I have to hang up first "Xiaoqing..." Bai Nancheng called her in a hurry. Nod gently: "you say." "Xiaoyue may be sentenced." Warm expression serious a few minutes: "you tell me what to do this?" "I just want to ask, is this really what you want to see?" Nodded tenderly: "yes." "Do you really hate her enough to destroy her?" Tender helpless: "this question, I really do not want to answer." "If I can make my mother and Bai Yue sincerely apologize to you, can you choose to let her go?" "If their apology can save my mother''s life, I can let them go. But if you can''t, please don''t talk. I still have the old saying that you have not experienced the despair that Bai''s mother and daughter gave me. You are not qualified to persuade me to be kind, because compared with them, I am really an angel. At least, I didn''t want their lives. " "Xiaoqing, aunt Wen committed suicide." "That''s enough. The purpose of your calling me today is to save Bai Yue. I can tell you clearly that Bai Yue''s responsibility has been investigated. My mother committed suicide, but who gave her illness? No matter Bai Chengtai or Bai Xue or Bai Yue, they can''t shirk their responsibility. Today, all Bai Yue undertakes is retribution. Compared with the hatred in my heart, it''s far from enough. " She finished and hung up. But when she calmed down, she felt a little sad. Yes, how did her relationship with Bai Nancheng come to this stage? Hortensen went out on business and came back. She told him that she was going to have dinner with Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya tomorrow. Huo Ting gave a deep "Er". He thought that he agreed, so he got up and went back to his room. Huo Ting was deeply displeased and said, "this is the end of the matter?" "What else can I do for you?" he asked "Don''t you need to invite me?" he said "I Why are you invited? " If the previous temper, Huo tingshen must scold each other. How can we ignore him so blatantly? But he can''t scold the little woman opposite. "I''m your man. You don''t need to call me when you go out to eat with other men?" The warmth retorts: "it''s not only with men, isn''t there teacher Huang?" "You know what I want you to say, but you don''t say it. You have to be angry with me, don''t you?" Huo tingshen got up and walked up to her: "am I becoming less and less important to you?" It''s funny to see him angry. She deliberately said, "it''s just dinner. You''re too picky." "You don''t take me seriously. Men want to be valued by women. Even if you deal with me for a while, it''s better to be rejected by me after you mean it."The warmth really convinced him: "OK, then I invite you to have dinner together. Are you going?" "Go." She can''t bear to smile, white he one eye, know is such, all is routine. He''s never tired of such tricks. "It''s your treat." She said, walking around him to the bedroom. He snorted, "why should I invite you instead of me?" "The way I value you is to spend your money and give you a sense of accomplishment." With that, she turned to make a face at him and closed the door. Huo tingshen shakes his head and smiles. This woman has learned to draw inferences from one instance. I''m good at it. At noon the next day, they came to the restaurant ahead of time. After waiting for less than five minutes, Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya arrived. Huo tingshen and warmth sat on one side, then Huang Ya could only sit with Luo Chengshu. Luo Chengshu invited Huang Ya to sit inside. He sat face to face with Huo ting. The two men nodded. "Teacher Huang, I''m sorry, I''m not on my way. I can only let brother Chengshu pick you up," he said Huang teacher is also with: "Mr. Luo can come to pick me up, I have been very grateful." One side, Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, these two women, the play is good. Luo Chengshu asked: "Xiaoqing, did you order with the third master?" "I ordered some, but we''re not sure what you like. Let''s look at the menu and add some more if you want." The waiter came and served them drinks. Luo Chengshu took the menu and looked down. Look at Huang Ya and smile. Huang Ya is really in a good mood today. He took a sip of the juice and turned to talk to Huo tingshen. However, he saw Zhou Ziyu walking towards the door. Her heart a tight, busy push Huo tingshen. When Huo tingshen looked around, Zhou Ziyu had already come to the dining table. At this time, Luo Chengshu also raised his head because he felt someone close to him. At this time, Zhou Ziyu was standing at the table, staring at Huang Ya at the side of Luo Chengshu. It seemed that he could eat people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Seeing this, Luo Cheng stood up and blocked Zhou Ziyu''s sight. "How can you be here?" he said "Who is she?" Zhou Ziyu raised his hand and pointed to Huang Ya with a questioning face. Luo Chengshu''s face turned black, which was exactly what he expected. After all, he had seen her eyes more than five times. "Zhou Ziyu, I''m having dinner with my friends. Please leave here." Zhou Ziyu looked at him madly: "I''m asking you who she is, Luo Chengshu. If you don''t make it clear today, you know the consequences. No one knows my temper better than you." Wen Qing stood up and scolded: "Zhou Ziyu, what do you want to do? So many people are here, do you want to spill it? " "Warmth, this has nothing to do with you, you mind your own business," she said, holding Luo Chengshu''s collar: "say, who is she?" Seeing this, Huang Ya also understood that this woman should be the crazy ex girlfriend mentioned by Wen Qing. Luo Chengshu said coldly, "I have broken up with you. What reason do I have to explain to you?" Hearing what Luo Chengshu said, Zhou Ziyu looked at Huang Ya, pointed to her face and said, "you bitch, why do you pick up the man I left behind? I tell you, if I throw something I don''t want, I''d rather let it rot than let others pick it up." There are already people around who are pointing fingers. Luo Chengshu closed his eyes and almost despairingly said, "you''ve had enough. Miss Huang is just a friend of Xiaoqing." "Do you want to say that you have nothing to do with her? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You were together that day. You had dinner together. She took your car. Luo Chengshu, you can''t cheat me. " Luo Chengshu''s face turned black and blue. He took Zhou Ziyu''s arm and pulled it out. At this time, Zhou Ziyu was not reconciled. He pointed back at Huang Ya and said, "I will never let you succeed, you can''t think about it." "You shut up," Luo Chengshu pulled her out of the restaurant without tenderness. Warm up to go out. But Huo tingshen held her: "what are you going to do?" "I''m going to argue with that woman. She''s sick. Why do you humiliate me so much?" "Do you know why I didn''t take care of it just now?" Huo tingshen said calmly "Why?" Huo Ting looked deeply at Huang Ya: "the man that teacher Huang has a crush on does have this kind of disgusting emotional entanglement. It''s better for her to see the truth before making a decision. It''s better for you and me to help suppress this contradiction and make her unable to see the truth." Looking at Huang Ya tenderly, she frowned: "Mr. Huang, it''s really like what Huo tingshen said. That woman''s desire to control Cheng Shu''s brother is really strong. If you are really with Cheng Shu''s brother, I''m afraid She won''t give up. You should really think about it. " Huang Ya clenched her fist, and she saw it. But I don''t know why. She knows it''s hard, but she doesn''t want to give up. Outside, Luo Chengshu took Zhou Ziyu to the corner at the end of the corridor. He pushed her against the wall. Zhou Ziyu resisted: "you let me go, I''m going to tear that woman''s face." "That''s enough, Zhou Ziyu. Look at what you look like now. From head to toe, there''s still something normal about you." "You call me crazy? Oh, yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you. You squander my youth, but you don''t want me anymore. Why Zhou Ziyu beat his heart hard. "You give me back my youth. Why should you?" "Zhou Ziyu," Luo Chengshu gritted his teeth to almost collapse: "what do you want, huh? You are the one who says goodbye, and you are the one who says I''m a scum man. I''m fed up with this life. What''s wrong when I promise to break up with you? You said I squandered your youth, but who squandered the youth I gave you as my ancestor? I treat you wholeheartedly, but how do you treat me? I want to marry you, you don''t want to. Just because I have female colleagues around me, you play tricks, you humiliate others, you let me resign again and again, you ruined my life and my trust in feelings, but now you are standing in the position of the victim, accusing me again and again. Zhou Ziyu, I don''t feel wronged even if I''ve done something I''m sorry for you once. But now, I really hate your itchy teeth. Why do you ask me? Now I want to ask you, what are you relying on? " Zhou Ziyu raised his chin, a strong face: "I have been with you for so many years, I am qualified to tell you what to do in your life." "No, you are not qualified. Now you are no more than a stranger to me. I really beg you to stay away from me." Zhou Ziyu gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think about it. Don''t think about it all your life. I''m not happy. Why are you happy? Why do you talk and laugh with other women?""There are two women in it. One is my sister who I grew up with, and the other is my sister''s good friend. Did I break the law when I talked to them? Why do you want to humiliate an innocent person who has only met me three times? " "So what? Since she sat next to you, she was wrong. She had dinner with you and got on your car, then she was wrong and I just wanted to scold her." "You are really crazy," Luo Chengshu shook his head, released her and stepped back. Zhou Ziyu looked up at the sky and laughed: "I''m crazy. That''s right. In the future, I''ll be even more crazy. So you''d better pay attention to your words and behavior. Don''t think I''ll let you go when I break up. Luo Chengshu, I''m barefoot now and I''m not afraid to wear shoes. I really don''t mind. I''ll completely destroy your life." Her voice fell, and a soft voice rang out. "Mr. law." Seeing Huang Ya coming over, Luo Chengshu was very nervous and said, "Miss Huang, go ahead and wait a moment. I''ll soon..." "How dare you come out and look for him Zhou Ziyu seems to be enraged at once, and turns around and rushes to Huang Ya. Huang Ya is very calm, standing in the same place. Without waiting for Zhou Ziyu to meet her, Luo Chengshu has already pulled Zhou Ziyu apart. "That''s enough for you." "Not enough, I''ll tear her face." Huang Ya is not afraid at all. She takes out her mobile phone, turns on the video function, and shoots Zhou Ziyu who is being pulled by Luo Chengshu. Seeing Huang Ya like this, Zhou Ziyu was even more enraged. "Luo Chengshu, please let me go. I''ll fight with her." Huang Ya gave a smile to Luo Chengshu: "Mr. Luo, looking at Miss Zhou''s appearance, she should be a person who has received higher education. Then she should not be unaware that the crime of intentional wounding is against the law. Just before I came out, Xiaoqing said that if I was maliciously injured, she would send me to prison. So just let her go. I''d like to see what Miss Zhou can do to me It''s like that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you like this?" Zhou Ziyu cried? I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of prison at all "Then you just hurt me. When you go to prison, some people will replace the society to educate you. In addition, when you go to prison, Mr. Luo will be liberated. It seems that the sacrifice I made is not worth mentioning." She said, looking at Luo Chengshu solemnly, and said, "Mr. Luo, please let her go." Luo Chengshu tugged at Zhou Ziyu: "Miss Huang, you listen to me. You go to Xiaoqing and third master first. Please tell them that I will hold a special banquet to apologize to you another day." "Why do you apologize? It''s not you who did the wrong thing. It''s Miss Zhou. Even if you apologize, it should be Miss Zhou. You are not related to Miss Zhou. There should be no reason to apologize for her. " Huang Ya said, pursed her lips and said to Zhou Ziyu, "am I right, Miss Zhou?" Zhou Ziyu looked at Huang Ya with round eyes. Those women who used to stand beside Luo Chengshu had been humiliated by her for a long time. Otherwise, they would also give up on Luo Chengshu. Only this woman Instead of hiding, she dared to find out. But just because of this, she was gnashing her teeth: "you bitch, do you like Luo Chengshu? Yes, it must be like this, bitch. You can''t get him. " Luo Chengshu was angry: "Zhou Ziyu, shut up." "Luo Chengshu, you see, she is guilty. She clearly likes you." Luo Chengshu is about to be tortured by her. He said to Huang Ya, "I''m sorry, Miss Huang." Huang Ya is also guilty. Just now she said that she wanted to have a look, but she didn''t agree. She was afraid that she would be hurt by Zhou Ziyu. But Huo tingshen said that she could come out and have a look. There are some things that you need to know before you know whether you can do them or not. This Zhou Ziyu looks like a madman. And Luo Chengshu beside him She felt sorry for him. This man is destined to be hurt by the last relationship. It must be hard to warm his heart. But let her give up, she didn''t really want to, don''t want to. Because she didn''t want to give up, she was not afraid to fight against this crazy woman at the moment. Huang Ya just wanted to say something. Luo Chengshu looked at her and said, "Xiaoqing, how did you come out?" He stood beside Huang Ya and glared at Zhou Ziyu. "Because I''m afraid you two will be bitten by mad dogs." Zhou Ziyu looked at the warmth with hostility. "Warmth, do you think you are something good?" "And what are you?" Huo tingshen came over and naturally grasped the warm shoulder. "Zhou Ziyu, you want to be crazy and casual, but my woman, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do." Seeing Huo tingshen, Zhou Ziyu was a bit restrained. She didn''t dare to offend this man. After all, this man has every minute to make her unable to live in this city. Seeing that Zhou Ziyu seemed to be a little afraid, he said deliberately, "Zhou Ziyu, seriously, I really look down on you, a woman who can''t afford to let go. Do you think you can keep others'' heart as long as you act rashly? I tell you, it''s not that you should know when you start to act rashly that your behavior has pushed Cheng Shu farther and farther away. Unless he is crazy, how can he come back to you? You have lost. No matter who brother Chengshu will be with in the future, you are a complete failure. " When Luo Chengshu saw that Zhou Ziyu wanted to go crazy again, he immediately looked at Sanren: "Third Master, Xiaoqing, Miss Huang, I''m sorry for destroying your lunch. Next time I have time, I will come specially to apologize to you. Today, I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll go first. " Luo Chengshu nodded to the three and pulled Zhou Ziyu away. After they went away, they turned to look at Huang Ya. She had a dignified expression. She took her arm gently and naturally: "Miss Huang..." Huang Ya gave her a smile: "I''m ok, Mr. Wen. Don''t worry about me." "Let''s go to dinner first," he said, pulling Huang Ya back to the restaurant. On the way back after dinner, I looked out of the window with some loss. Huo tingshen said: "I''ve told you for a long time that we should be indifferent to the matter of matchmaking for others, and we should not pay too much attention to the results. After all, not everything can meet people''s wishes." "I think brother Chengshu is really pathetic." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "he had invested too much in this relationship before, and he was too weak. That''s why the result is like this. The relationship doesn''t need financial balance, but it needs two people''s hearts. Only in this way can two people advance together."Warm mouth, say big truth. "If you were Cheng Shu''s brother, how would you get rid of Zhou Ziyu''s ex girlfriend?" "If it was me, I would not let her have the chance to be arrogant in front of me, and she would not dare to do so," he said I think about it tenderly, indeed. There should be few people like Huo tingshen who dare to provoke. When Zhou Ziyu saw him just now, didn''t his attitude also converge? "That''s right," he said "What''s right." Looking at him tenderly: "Zhou Ziyu made it clear that she was afraid of bullying. She just knew that brother Chengshu had nothing to do with her. That''s why she stepped on her nose like this." "And then?" "If brother Chengshu can''t treat her strongly, he will be bound for the rest of his life." Huo tingshen shakes his head: "do you think this theory doesn''t understand? But he is kind-hearted and soft hearted. I''m afraid he can''t do anything to scare Zhou Ziyu away. " "So you are saying that brother Chengshu will be restrained for a lifetime?" Horting squinted at her deeply: "why do you care so much about that man? Will he be restrained? What does it have to do with you?" Warm white his one eye, neuropathy, and life useless gas. "What kind of look is that?" "Eyes that don''t want to talk to you." Huo Ting snorted deeply: "in that case, don''t I have to help you?" Warm a listen to this words, immediately dogleg of look to him: "do you have a way?" "Hum." "What are you humming?" he was a little worried. "If you have a way, you can come up with an idea. I really want to make up Mr. Huang and brother Chengshu. You can''t help me." Huo Ting poked her in the eyebrow: "for the sake of your urgency, I''ll give you an idea. In fact, it''s easy to do. As long as you fight poison with poison, it''s OK." "Ah?" She felt that her intelligence was not low, but she really didn''t understand this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Don''t understand?" He nodded his head with warmth and strength. I really don''t understand. Huo Ting poked her eyebrows: "the reason why Luo Chengshu is weak is that he attaches great importance to friendship. He thinks that Zhou Ziyu has been with him for so many years and should let her in love and reason, but Huang Ya doesn''t owe Zhou Ziyu. There''s no need to be used to that woman like Luo Chengshu." "You mean, let Mr. Huang stand up against Zhou Ziyu?" "Zhou Ziyu is strong, she is strong, Zhou Ziyu is weak, and she wins," Huo tingshen said. "She knows this pool of muddy water, but she still has to wade. Since it''s the feeling she wants, she has to fight for it. It''s useless to rely on others to make up. Especially now Luo Chengshu, if a woman doesn''t take the initiative, how can he have the courage to accept new feelings." "But what if Mr. Huang is not Zhou Ziyu''s opponent?" "In fact, Zhou Ziyu is not as difficult as you think. She is only crazy in the face of Luo Chengshu." "How do you know?" I don''t know what he said. I thought he was very familiar with Zhou Ziyu. "Analysis shows that if Zhou Ziyu is so crazy in her normal communication with others, she would have been sent to the madhouse for a long time. Her appearance just now is more exaggerated than that of the madman in the madhouse. It can be seen that her madness is deliberately used to frighten and threaten Luo Chengshu. This is the woman''s means. Huang Ya only needs to suit the remedy to the case and take a stronger attitude It''s enough to suppress each other. " He nodded his head unconsciously. He thought it was reasonable. "But in case As you said, brother Chengshu doesn''t want to be with Mr. Huang. Isn''t Mr. Huang not in a position to do it? " "That''s why we have to let Huang ya think about it for herself. We just help her to make suggestions. It''s up to her whether to do it or not. As I said just now, you have to fight for your feelings by yourself. Your task is to introduce them and let them know." Nodded tenderly, "I see." She was always transparent and talked to her. He never worried that she would not understand. "By the way, I don''t have any problems with my health. I want to go back to school next week." "No, it''s just been a week since I left the hospital. What are you doing back to school?" The warmth retorts: "I''m all right. Why can''t I go back? I''m going to have winter vacation soon. How can I always ask for leave as a counselor? It''s not suitable. Besides, I''m really bored at home." Huo tingshen still insisted: "no way." "I know what you''re worried about. I''m such a big man. I''ll protect myself." "Last time at Bai''s, were you still a child?" "There is no white moon in the school." "There are more people in the school, and you don''t want bodyguards to follow you. I can''t guarantee your safety." There are security guards in the school He refused to give in: "I said, no way." "It''s really boring at home," she murmured Huo tingshen looked at her seriously: "I will not let you bored, I will accompany you at home every day." "I can''t affect your work just because I''m pregnant." "You can work at home as well." "But when you work, I''m still bored." "Don''t you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination? Just take advantage of this opportunity, good reading, learning, it is not, I can also help you ask the teacher to come home to tutor you Staring at his face, he said: "how can you communicate so hard?" Huo tingshen saw her helpless expression and said with a smile: "it''s a matter of priority. It''s not a matter of urgency." "The number of counselors in each department is predetermined in advance. If I''m not in, other counselors will help me finish my job, which will give others a lot of trouble." Horting nodded deeply: "that''s reasonable. I''ll help you make it up to them." "Huo tingshen," tenderness deeply helpless: "can you do anything else with money to solve it, I don''t like this, I want to go to school, because that is my job, when it''s time to ask for leave, I will ask, but now I''m not in a big way, why do you want to be hypocritical?" She looked at him with a serious expression: "always staying at home makes me feel as if I''m just a fertility machine of the Huo family. Besides, it has no value. I don''t want to cultivate myself into a useless person, and I don''t like the life where everything can''t be done." "Go to school, and you''re worth it?" "At least, I feel at ease when I work. Besides, I have more than ten days to go, so I always have to finish my work this year." Huo Ting snorted in deep displeasure: "so, you are not discussing with me, you want to give me a notice?" The warmth scratched the eyebrow heart: "calculate." After thinking for a moment, horting said, "I have a request." "You said"If this time, you can no longer take good care of your body, let yourself suffer any injustice or injury, then after that, you must listen to me, can no longer resist my arrangement." She looked at him. Did she find a husband or a father? He''s too strict with her. "How''s it going? Is it a deal?" Nodded tenderly: "clinch a deal." "Well, in school, if you have something to do, you can find Ting Ren. He is more reliable than those hairy boys in school." A warm chuckle. He looked at her and said, "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh, some people forget how they look when they are jealous of their younger brother." Horting confessed to her. "Then you won''t keep a proper distance from him?" "You are too jealous." "Not because I care about you?" For a moment, this This confession is too sudden. He glared at her: "if one day you can care about me as much as I care about you, you will understand why I worry about gain and loss." Doesn''t she care about him? Not really. She will also worry about gain and loss because of his relationship with ye wanluo. She''s not what she used to be. This relationship with Huo tingshen has completely lost her. She may never be able to be light again. See her suddenly silent, Huo tingshen deliberately affectation way: "you this woman, is a key time to keep silent for me." "I don''t have it," he said tenderly "Then tell me, is it really hard to say that you care about me?" She glanced at him and said nothing. Huo Ting deep indifferent smile, this woman is really can''t use language to express their feelings. He could feel her care for him. But no matter how he forced her or stimulated her, it was hard to hear her say a kind word. His heart is his, but his mouth is hard. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt relieved. Yes, my heart is his. What else can I worry about? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 On Monday, warmth finally got back to school. Maybe it''s because the previous news is a little out of date, so her appearance didn''t cause a lot of commotion. But the colleagues in the office and their classmates are very excited. At noon, the three teachers in the office were kindly invited to have a meal together. After dinner, she walked around the campus with Huang Ya alone. "I thought you might not have come back to work years ago," Huang said "Why, it''s boring at home." Most importantly, Huo tingshen looks at her at home every day, which makes her feel very unfettered. "Yesterday, did you contact brother Cheng Shu?" Huang Ya shook her head: "no, I can''t get in touch. I''m afraid he will be embarrassed." "In fact, Huo tingshen gave a move." Hearing this, Huang Ya held her hand: "I want to hear the opinions of such a successful person as the third master." "He is very successful in business, but emotionally, he is not better than us." "It''s not a bad thing to have more opinions for reference." She nodded and told Huang Ya what Huo tingshen said. After that, she was a little worried: "in fact, I think it''s a bit unfair for you to do what Huo tingshen said, because if you do it, you may have to pay more." Huang Ya said with a smile: "the third master is right. You have to fight for the feelings you want. No matter fair or not, we should try our best. Even if we fail, we will have no regrets. Besides Even if Mr. Luo really does not accept me, as a friend, I would be very honored if I could go to him. " After listening to Huang Ya''s words, she found that she might have underestimated teacher Huang. Miss Huang is more stable and mature than she thought. "Miss Huang, I really hope you can be with brother Chengshu. Huo tingshen said that a good man and a good man together may not lead a good life, but I think you can." "Thank you." They both look at each other and smile, hoping to be better people. In the afternoon, before I started to work, my warm mobile phone rang again. It''s Bai Chengtai. Seeing this number, he came to the office with a cold face. She picked up her cell phone and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" "Xiaoqing, your sister''s case has been sentenced for one year..." My mother gave birth to a daughter of mine. Where did I get my sister "Your sister is going to jail soon. Can you stop being angry?" Hearing the word prison, he hesitated: "she deserves to be in prison, who let her attack me." "Do you know that a woman who has been in prison has to be labeled all her life? I''m sorry, but you don''t seem to understand that. " "Yes, I really don''t understand, because what I learned from your Bai family is to be reasonable and unforgiving." "You You are more vicious than your mother. In the past, the thing I regret most is that I provoked your mother. Now, what I regret most is that I let her give birth to you. I knew that you would ruin my life. I should have been when you were still a fetus... " He''s not going to talk. But there was a mist in the warm eyes. This is what a father said to his daughter. How ridiculous "You want to say that you should have killed me at that time, right?" Warm breath, closed his eyes: "you really regret, because you did not kill me, so the rest of your life, will be more miserable, my revenge on you, is just the beginning, Bai Chengtai, you are ready." Then she hung up. She went to the window and wiped the fog from her eyes. She doesn''t need a father. Never needed. So, his words can''t hurt her. But even if you comfort yourself like this, it''s hard to calm down the resentment in your heart. She turned and went downstairs, trying to walk around the campus by herself. She didn''t know how long she had gone. Suddenly, Huo Tingren''s voice came from behind. "Third sister-in-law." Warm back, see he is holding the basketball in his hand, a sweat of running to himself. "Ting Ren? Didn''t you go to class? " "Oh, my third sister-in-law, didn''t you just go to the classroom this morning? I told you, I have no class this afternoon." Warmth suddenly nodded: "Oh, yes, what do you want to do with me?" "I''m looking for you..." Huo Tingren looked around: "I''m playing. I''m watching you walk listlessly, so I''ve come to see you." When I looked around, I found that I didn''t know when to sneak to the side of the outdoor basketball court."You go on playing." Huo Tingren wondered: "I said third sister-in-law, are you ok?" "It''s all right." "What about lying? If it''s OK, I just called you four or five times. Did you hear that?" She waved her hand: "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about things. You can play." She said, patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder, turned and left. Someone called Huo Tingren''s name on the playground. After Huo Tingren threw the basketball to them, he quickly caught up with the warmth. If something happens to the third sister-in-law, the third brother will clean him up. "Third sister-in-law, you are really strange. Why don''t I take you home?" Warm white he one eye, "I all said, I am all right, is..." "What is it?" The warmth stopped, silent. Huo Tingren snorted: "third sister-in-law, I''m your husband''s brother. You still treat me as an outsider. If you have something to do, you must tell me, and I''ll help you get revenge." "In fact, it''s no big deal. Bai Chengtai just called me. He said Bai Yue was sentenced." "Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you look unhappy?" "I''m not happy because Bai Chengtai said that he regretted not killing me when I was a fetus," he said with a warm smile "This old man is too poisonous. They are all daughters. How can he not treat them equally?" Warm shrug a smile, but the smile is not very distracted. Huo Tingren thought about it and said, "third sister-in-law, let''s go. I''ll take you to relax." Warm white he one eye: "on class son, after class again." After class at noon, Huo Tingren couldn''t resist his warmth, so he decided to have a rest with him. Huo Tingren called master Chen. They went to the school gate and got on the bus directly. Ting Ren said to old Chen, "go to Pingjiang Bay." "Why do you go to Pingjiang Bay?" he asked "A few days ago, my second brother just promised to give me the villa in Pingjiang Bay. I''ll take you to have a look. It''s good there." Warm feeling thinks that this ting Ren is really childish sometimes. But she didn''t say much. After nearly an hour, the car stopped at the gate of pingjiangwan villa. Huo Tingren said, "get out of the car, sister-in-law. Here we are." Looking at the villa in front of me, I feel tender and numb. Here She came with her mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Huo Tingren came to the door and saw that Wenqing was still sitting in the car. He turned back and opened the door for warmth: "third sister-in-law, get out of the car." I just got out of the car. "Tingren, you said Is this your villa "Yes, a long time ago, it belonged to my second uncle. After my second uncle left, no one came back to live. Let''s go. I''ll show you around." With joy, Huo Tingren went forward and opened the door with the remote control. When I went in, I was in a trance. This courtyard, let her memory, the moment shuttle back to childhood. In the courtyard, the tree of the Wutong tree, which is more robust than the central one, is perfectly identical with the picture in her memory. Huo Tingren came forward, took her arm and said, "third sister-in-law, let''s go. I''ll take you to the rooftop. You don''t know, the scenery of the rooftop is better." Before she could get out of her memory, Huo Tingren had already pulled her into the villa. They went into the house and came to the top of the building. There was a glass greenhouse on it. She didn''t know, of course, and she couldn''t, because when she came in with her mother as a child, they went through the back door, and they couldn''t even get into the house. At that time, mother had the key to the back door in her hand, and she was still very curious. Later, my mother said that she had worked here for a few days and didn''t return the key "Third sister-in-law, I really think my second uncle is a magical person. The villa he designed more than 20 years ago is not out of date now, right? I love this glass house and the sea view in the distance He nodded and laughed. Indeed. Although it is winter, the flowers are still in full bloom. Standing on the top of the building, you can see the sea not far away. It''s really beautiful. "Is this villa designed by your second uncle?" "Yes, my elder brother once said that he thinks my second uncle is better than my father. My second uncle is not only smart, but also avant-garde. He dares to love and hate. It''s said that this villa was built by him for his beloved girl. Every plant here is loved by the girl he likes. " With a warm smile: "is that right? Your Huo family is also a saint of love. " "Third sister-in-law, you''re wrong. We Huo men are very special." She went to the side of the building and looked down into the courtyard. the crown of the Wutong tree has two stories high, and it can be seen in the lower part of the tree. Huo Ting Ren came over and looked at her line. "This tree is a bit of a line of sight. Right, in fact, during the summer blooming season, you can see Wutong flower sitting there, or it''s beautiful." "I can already imagine how beautiful it will be," he said tenderly , she said, looking at Huo Tingren: "do you know the flower words of Wutong flower?" Huo Tingren shook his head: "is it hard to be a third sister-in-law, do you know?" smiled Wutong first awakening interest in the opposite sex: "the flowers of Wutong flower are the beginning of love, and the flowers of the Phoenix Tree mean loyalty and loyalty." "Oh, no, you''ve even learned this?" shook her head softhfully: "no, my mother love Wutong flower, she told me before." Wutong Wutong, who is a woman who love her, love her parasol flower too. My uncle love to plant this sycamore tree in the courtyard because he likes. "Really," he said with a gentle smile. she sighed slightly. Her mother came here to work, and she would not be rushing to this Wutong tree. It''s not impossible. Wutong brother, , is backing up on the fence. The poker faced way is: "my second uncle planted a phoenix tree in the yard for my beloved woman, and my brother and I planted cherry trees for you at home. Is it that the men we are at home are destined to look for women who are reluctant to spend flowers?" "How do you know that cherry tree is planted for me?" he said "I heard that." "What else have you heard?" Warm attention is instantly attracted. This Huo tingshen won''t tell others all her embarrassing stories, will he? "Third sister-in-law, why are you so excited all of a sudden?" "I I''m not excited. You say it quickly "What else should I hear?" Huo Tingren was confused: "I saw a tree in the yard that day, so I asked my third brother. My third brother said, you like it, so I bought it back." Warm this just will look away, embarrassed for a while. Is she a little Silverless just now? "Third sister-in-law You have a problem "Put Nonsense, "she left from the fence," OK, those who should visit also visit, go, go back to school. " "No, I''ve come out at last. You have to take me back." "What else?" Warm stare at him: "never heard of counselors with students playing truant.""Why don''t you start a routine first?" "What do you say?" Huo Tingren tut said: "how can I feel that I''m trying my best to please you?" Warm teeth smile: "how can you, your strength is not white, I am in a good mood now." As she said this, she was ready to go downstairs. Huo Tingren said, "sister-in-law, you haven''t commented on my new house yet." "Very good," she said, looking at him as she went downstairs. "Are you going to redecorate it?" "Why do you want to decorate it? Just clean up the old place a little, and it will be my private house. At that time, I invite you to come with my third brother. " "The young master of a rich family is so nice," he said with a warm smile. "You are born to live in a house that others can''t buy for half their lives." "Third sister-in-law, you hate the rich a little. Don''t forget, you are also our family. Once you are born, you will have more than I have." Tenderly raised his hand to touch his belly, but also. , "will you get rid of that Wutong tree?" "No, of course, the trees planted by my second uncle should be kept. Besides, I''m not coming to live now. I''ll wait until I graduate from university." "Can I come here once in a while?" "Of course, I''ll ask housekeeper Tong to give you a key later." Tenderness patted him on the shoulder: "thank you." At the entrance of the villa, Huo Tingren went out first. was warm and standing in front of the Wutong tree, looking up at the trees in front of him. In a sneaky way, Wutong love, , I work in just ways. I''m going to be in a fair way. I''ll take lots of pictures of you after I''m going to bloom next year. "Third sister-in-law?" Hearing the sound, he turned around and was about to follow him out when he saw the abandoned wooden horse piled in the corner of the yard She walked over and stared at the horse. There was always something in her mind that seemed to burst out, but she couldn''t think of it. Strange. It''s Is the memory confused? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "Third sister-in-law?" Looking back at Huo Tingren. "I heard from your third brother that the second uncle has never been married and has no children, has he?" Huo Tingren looked at the abandoned articles in the corner and said with a smile, "no, this is something I took people to clean up from the underground library when I got the key a few days ago. It should not be my second uncle''s stuff. I guess it''s probably left by my aunt or master who works here." Huo Tingren said, "third sister-in-law, why are you always absent-minded today?" "It''s OK, let''s go," she said, shaking her head, smiling at him and leaving the villa with him. After work in the afternoon, as soon as she got out of school, she saw Huo tingshen''s car. She went over, master Qin got out of the car and opened the door for her: "third lady, please get in the car." The warmth nodded to master Qin: "thank you.". After getting on the bus, she looked at Huo tingshen: "Why are you here?" "Can''t I come?" This tone It smells of gunpowder. "Who said you couldn''t come? I just saw that you didn''t say hello in advance, so I was surprised." "It''s normal for my husband to pick up my wife from work, but it''s you. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to run around with my brother-in-law at noon? Do I send Huo Tingren to study or play with you? " Warmth this just know, he has no reason to live of which door son gas. It''s not without reason. He is a vinegar jar. "I didn''t take him out to play, but he took me to show off his new house," he said with a warm and innocent face, "don''t you know what virtue your own brother has?" Horting gave her a deep look. "Why?" he said "What do you say?" "Huo tingshen, you''d better not say you''re jealous. If you want to do this, I won''t get along with Ting Ren in the future. I treat him as my younger brother, but you treat him as my rival. Do you think it''s appropriate? You don''t trust me, or you don''t trust your own brother. " "A man who is jealous has nothing to do with who he is. It has something to do with whether the person around you is male or female. Even if you accompany your own son every day, I am also angry." I''m sick. Warm white he one eye, lazy to tell him. Huo tingshen said: "I heard that you two were alone in it for more than ten minutes? Why do you like that villa so much? " "Only ten minutes? It should be more than that. " "Tender," he said to her. Different from the past, now they have a fight, and will not let old Qin sweat. "What for?" Warmth deliberately irritating way: "that yard, there are things I like, I can''t see more for a while." On hearing this, Huo tingshen straightened up: "Oh? what do you like? I''ll get it back for you. " love him, "I like that Wutong tree, but you don''t move it. It''s the most beautiful place to stay." "Wutong tree..." "Oh," Huo Ting shook his head and said with a smile, "it was planted by my second uncle. If you really want it, I can''t give it to you unless I''ll take you there and let you watch it every day. " "I heard Ting Ren say, what kind of woman is your second uncle like?" Horting looked deep at her and said, "how strange are you?" "One thing, I''ve seen your second uncle''s picture. What kind of women will attract him to such a charming man?" After thinking for a moment, Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "in fact, I haven''t seen that woman. I just heard from my second uncle that that woman is kind and gentle. He owes her a lot." He nodded tenderly, but "Then why isn''t he with the woman he loves? When your second brother advised me to leave you, he told me about your second uncle. The second uncle in his mouth seems to have had any emotional entanglement with Bai Yu. " "It''s all because of the madman Bai Yu. She not only cheated and concealed my second uncle, but also killed him. Without her, my second uncle would have lived with his beloved for a long time. Bai Yu''s sin can''t be paid back by the whole Bai family." At this point, Huo tingshen''s eyebrows and eyes are a little cold. "So, the Huo family and the Bai family can''t live together." Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you. You are not a white family. You were not before and will not be in the future." smiled at him and smiled. "Well, yes, next year, when the Wutong flower season opens, will you accompany me to the villa of Ting Ren?" "Oh, are you asking me out?" "If you don''t want to," he said "Who said I didn''t want to? I promised you. Since you like it, I''ll take you to see it every year. It''s never too old for us to see it." Looking at him tenderly, I was moved.Huo tingshen approached her and asked with a bad smile, "are you moved?" A warm stare at him, "not a bit formal." Huo tingshen put his hand on her shoulder: "then I have to take back the villa, in case that stinky boy Ting Ren destroys it..." "no, Ting Ren love it so much, I will cherish it. I just want to remember my mother in the season of Wutong blossom." "What does this have to do with my mother-in-law?" thought Wutong with her mother in that courtyard to see the picture of Wutong flower. "My mother loves her flowers most." Huo tingshen couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "originally I thought that only the woman my second uncle liked had unique taste, so did my mother-in-law." "What love is Wutong flower has?" smiled. "Well, it''s better than calling relatives with cherry blossoms, isn''t it?" He gave him a warm hand. Huo tingshen burst out laughing, completely forgetting that he came here today to be angry with her. Sure enough, he was used to the fact that he had no position in front of her. "By the way," he looked at her tenderly, "Bai Yue was sentenced to one year." "I''ve heard Shaokang say that the Bai family have come to you." Nodded tenderly: "Bai Chengtai called me, but it''s no use for him to call now. No one can be above the law. This is Bai Yue''s deserved retribution." "Well said, this is also the retribution of the Bai family, which is far from enough. The Bai family owes the Huo family, so they must pay for it with blood." Warmth just should and nodded, nothing more. She doesn''t intend to get involved in the feud between Huo family and Bai family. When I came to the school the next day, the counselors in the whole office were very busy. Winter vacation is coming, we all want to finish the year perfectly. At noon, Wen Qing was thinking about having dinner with Mr. Huang. Li Beibei stormed in, holding teacher Huang''s hand and walking out, she said, "teacher Huang, go to the school gate and have a look. You''ve got a big event." "What''s the matter?" teacher Huang said "Just go and have a look." Warm up, also followed out. Far away, they saw a lot of people around the school gate. Three people crowded into the crowd, only to find that the man at the door is Zhou Ziyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 There was a sign on her chest, which said, "Huang Ya, counselor of the Department of business administration, got involved in my feelings and hurt my four-year relationship. She is a real junior, not worthy to be a teacher." After reading it with warmth, I feel very angry. She wanted to help Mr. Huang fix up a good marriage. But I didn''t expect to bring her such a disaster. Huang Ya came forward and came to the opposite of her with a solemn expression. "Miss Zhou, this is the gate of the school, not the place for you to act recklessly. Please leave at once." Zhou Ziyu has completely lost the arrogance of the previous few days, but he has a weak and deceptive face. "I''m a victim. Why can''t I come here and tell the world about your malice?" Warmth also came over, angry way: "Zhou Ziyu, don''t say that teacher Huang didn''t fall in love with Luo Chengshu, even if they really fall in love, but also you break up first, they know after, how to destroy a say?" "Warmth, I know you are Huo San Ye''s woman, I can''t fight you, I dare not fight with you, but don''t confuse the public." "I''m confusing the public," he said? Isn''t it that you''ve gone crazy and found the wrong place? " Huang Ya stepped forward, blocked the warmth and looked at Zhou Ziyu. "Miss Zhou, do you have any evidence for me to interfere in your feelings?" "The photos I took are proof," she said, taking a stack of photos out of her bag and throwing them on the floor. Because the photos are scattered, many people around can see that Huang Ya and Luo Chengshu are secretly photographed together. Warmth picked up a picture of two people sitting together in the car and said with a disdainful smile: "what can this prove? Did Mr. Huang break the law by riding in brother Cheng Shu''s car? They don''t even have the action of hooking up, even if they fall in love? That other people usually use the taxi software to sit on the master''s car, are in love with the master? " Zhou Ziyu coldly glanced at the warmth: "Huang Ya clearly likes Luo Chengshu." Huang Ya said: "Mr. Luo and I have seen each other for three times. Without saying a few words, you just arranged me like this. Originally, I didn''t want to do anything about it, but now, it seems that if I don''t take this charge seriously, I''m sorry for your wasted efforts to discredit me. OK, I''ll put my words here today. Huang Ya will go after Luo Chengshu from today on. I''ll see what you can do. Zhou Ziyu, I tell you, don''t think your parents are all over the world. Everyone wants to let you. I''m not used to your fault here. " With that, she took Wenqing and Li Beibei to the school. Behind him, Zhou Ziyu yelled, "I won''t just let it go. I just want to pursue it to the end." Li Beibei looked back as she walked. When she was far away, she said with a lingering fear: "Miss Huang, you are provoking something. How can you be so scary?" Huang Ya waved her hand: "ignore her, she is just a madman." "Miss Li, please go back to the office first. I want to have a few words with Miss Huang alone," she said "OK," Li Beibei looked in the direction of the school gate again, and then left. He took Huang Ya''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Huang. I always feel like I''ve caused you trouble." "Don''t say that, Mr. Wen. In the final analysis, I''ve taken a fancy to Mr. Luo. I''ve made my own choice. I''ll bear the consequences. It''s OK. I''m not afraid of that woman." "You''ve just been very powerful." Huang Ya said: "look at the woman who just pretended to be in the crowd, I believe the third master''s words. She is only crazy in front of Mr. Luo. For such a woman, she has to weigh her bullying. Therefore, I can''t advise her. The more I advise her, the more she can. Mr. Wen, it''s OK. Let''s go back to the office. " Huang Ya pulls warmth back to the office building. Just entering the office, Mr. Li pointed to the office phone on the desk. "Miss Huang, I just got a call. The headmaster asked you to go." Huang Ya breathed and said to them, "I''ll go and have a look." She turned, opened the door and went out. Mr. Li came to tenderness: "Mr. Wen, will Mr. Huang be ok?" "No, she didn''t do anything wrong." "However, the impact of this event should be very serious. Don''t you see how many people are watching?" If it wasn''t for her, Miss Huang wouldn''t have known brother Chengshu, and she wouldn''t have had an accident. So She can''t just sit by and do nothing about it. Ten minutes later, Huang Ya came back. As soon as she entered the office, she sat down listlessly at her desk. Mr. Li took a step faster than warmth: "Mr. Huang, what did the headmaster say?" Huang Ya said with a bitter smile to them, "the headmaster said that I had a bad influence and could not keep people like me to teach bad students, so he asked me to write my resignation report."Teacher Li patted the table: "he doesn''t know what happened. Why?" Huang Ya sighed, "even if I''m unlucky." Warm up: "this thing can''t be recognized, Mr. Huang, I''ll take you to the headmaster." Huang Ya said, "don''t go. I don''t want to trouble you." "Then I ask you, have you done something bad?" "Of course not." "Since you don''t have it, why don''t you argue with me? I can''t let you suffer this grievance." She pulls Huang Ya to the headmaster''s office. After knocking on the door, Peng Aiguo''s voice came: "enter." Warmth pulls Huang Ya into the room. As soon as he saw the two people coming in together, and his warm and indifferent face, principal Peng probably guessed something. He said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, it seems that I didn''t ask you to come here. What can I do for you?" He took Huang Ya''s hand and went to her desk. "Mr. Peng, I hope you can be fair and give us a reason why Mr. Huang wants to resign. If you can''t give us a reasonable reason, it''s that you abuse your power and act as a subordinate of the principal. I will do the same." Hearing the threat of warmth, Peng Aiguo was angry, but he couldn''t say it clearly. He said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, this matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t need to explain it. But since you have asked, I will tell you that Huang Ya''s bad personal life style and emotional problems have caused a very bad impact on the school. I have to deal with this matter seriously, otherwise, the management work can''t be done in the future." "But have you come to a conclusion without any investigation? The woman outside said that her boyfriend is one of my brothers, so I know the whole story better than anyone else. Miss Huang has been wronged. If you fire her now, don''t you mean to tell everyone that Miss Huang is someone who destroys other people''s feelings? It''s not fair to Mr. Huang. Please take it back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Warm eyes full of stubborn and tenacious. Peng Aiguo knew that although he was not afraid of Huang Ya and warmth, he did not dare to be the enemy of Huo ting. You know, he and his daughter''s work are all bought by Huo tingshen. After much thought, Peng Aiguo turned to Huang Ya. "Mr. Wen is right. I haven''t investigated this matter, and it''s really too early to draw a conclusion. You can not write a resignation letter for the time being, but the problems arising from you must be solved by you as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can''t blame Mr. Wen who didn''t come to help you. The school is not a place where the private life of teaching staff can ferment. Do you understand?" Huang Ya bowed to Peng Aiguo: "thank you, principal." Warmth also nodded to Peng Aiguo, then took Huang Ya to leave. When she came to the fourth floor, Huang Ya was relieved and looked at the warmth: "Mr. Wen, if it wasn''t for you today, I might have been dismissed. Thank you so much." He said with a warm smile: "what else can we say to thank each other? Besides, I''m just pretending to be powerful in front of principal Peng in the name of Huo tingshen. Mr. Huang, I think the focus now is not on the school, but on the troublemaker at the door. " Huang Ya breathed, leaned her back against the wall and began to meditate. A moment later, she looked at the warmth and said, "I want to see Mr. law." Tender feeling is a little surprised: "now?" Huang Ya nodded: "this matter, Zhou Ziyu can only make trouble for 11 days at most. After 11 days, she will have a holiday. I have to take advantage of the holiday to beat Zhou Ziyu down, otherwise she will not be honest when she starts school next year." "But now you go to see brother Cheng Shu. I''m afraid she''ll make more trouble these eleven days." Huang Ya looked at her and said firmly, "I want to let her know that I''m not that easy to be provoked. She just makes trouble. I''m not afraid." After thinking about it tenderly, I feel that Mr. Huang''s words are also reasonable. "Then I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll go myself." "But..." "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Mr. Luo with my utmost sincerity." Nodded tenderly: "I support you." Huang Ya returned to the office, took her bag and left first. Warm to Huo tingshen made a phone call, said he just fake tiger power thing. This word made horting laugh deeply. "How dare you compare yourself to a fox with your intelligence quotient?" "In front of you, an old fox, it''s really inappropriate for me to call myself a fox, but it''s too much for you to laugh at me for my lack of intelligence," he said "Well, it''s not that you lack intelligence quotient, it''s that you don''t have emotional intelligence quotient," Huo tingshen added, "but this time you use me to deal with Peng Aiguo''s affairs. It''s very good. I''m not happy to be used by others, but I''m happy to be used by you. I''ll continue to do it in the future." Is that love talk? I feel that Yes. Huang Ya comes to the gate of Guangcheng commercial building and dials Luo Chengshu. Luo Chengshu came downstairs and found her at the entrance of the commercial building. "Miss Huang, why are you here?" Huang Ya said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, if your time is convenient, can you talk to me for a while?" "Of course, come in with me. I''ll buy you a cup of coffee." "Good," Huang Ya just walked a few steps with Luo Chengshu. Luo Chengshu thought of something. He stopped a few steps and looked around. "Miss Huang, I forgot that there may be eyes around me, or..." "Mr. Luo, I like coffee with sugar," she said with a smile. She interrupted him and went on to the mall. Luo Chengshu looked back worried, and then followed in. When she comes to the coffee shop, Huang Ya finds a window seat. He went to order coffee and went back to the table. "Miss Huang, I''m really sorry about last time." "As I said last time, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize. You should let the person who should apologize apologize." Luo Chengshu said helplessly: "she won''t apologize." "It''s her business that she doesn''t apologize. You really shouldn''t apologize for her. You''ve broken up. It doesn''t matter, does it?" "But she came to hurt you because of my past hurt." "Have you ever done anything wrong to her?" Luo Chengshu immediately said seriously, "of course not, never." Huang Ya nodded: "it''s not up to you to apologize." When the waiter brought the coffee, Luo Chengshu asked, "Miss Huang, you came to see me today, is What can I do for you Huang Ya dropped her eyes, her face embarrassed. But for the purpose of coming here, she took a deep breath and looked at him. "Mr. law, you are with me."Luo Chengshu was stunned, "together What do you mean "Be my boyfriend." Luo Chengshu said: "Mr. Huang, I have no plans to accept the next relationship. I don''t mean that you are not good, I just say that I am not ready." "At first, I didn''t have such an idea, but now, I''ve changed my mind," Huang Ya said calmly. "Now I have to fight for myself." Luo Chengshu didn''t understand and said: "you just..." "Just now, Zhou Ziyu took a tablet to make trouble at the gate of our school. He said that I was a person who destroyed your feelings and was a third party. Because there were too many students around, it had a bad effect. The headmaster asked me to resign myself." Hearing this, Luo Chengshu said with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, Miss Huang, I''m really sorry." Huang Ya Ning Mei: "I said that Mr. Luo should not apologize. The person who did this is not you. Even if she was your ex girlfriend, the end of a relationship should not end with pestering each other''s life." "I''ll go to your headmaster and explain it clearly." "No," Huang Ya said calmly, "Mr. Wen has already helped me to overpressure the headmaster. Because of Mr. Huo''s face, the headmaster won''t fire me for the time being, but he asked me to solve this problem." "Then I''ll talk to Zhou Ziyu." "About what? In order to ease my awkward position, would you please her? Do you think she will know how to restrain because of your retrogression? If she is really a polite person, she will not make trouble with me like this. She just wants to warn me to stay away from you. Although she broke up with you, she still wants to control your future life. Are you really willing to be controlled by her ex girlfriend for a lifetime? " "But I can''t be selfish. I don''t care about it. I''ll hurt you." "Your retrogression will only make her more aggressive, and I don''t want you to retrogress because of me. Today, if I don''t take this name for granted, will I not be wronged in vain? Besides I''m not innocent because I I do like you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Luo Chengshu looks at Huang Ya, shocked. Huang Ya blushed and hung her head: "before, I didn''t believe in love at first sight. Until that time, I helped Mr. Wen go to the school gate to find you something. When I saw you, I realized that love at first sight really existed. So, I''m not wronged that I was scolded by your ex girlfriend. But I''m not a junior, I didn''t destroy your feelings, so I can''t carry this black pot. I know that you just ended a relationship and need time to calm down, plus I''ve also heard from Mr. Wen about your ex girlfriend, so I''d like to avoid it, but your ex girlfriend really bullied people too much. If I give way this time, she will think that she is right in such a rash way, because before you always choose to make peace with others, and no woman has ever stood up for you. She thinks that everyone is afraid of her making trouble out of nothing, and she will make it worse in the future. I can''t get used to her, so, Mr. law, you can be my boyfriend "I know who she is. Even if I''m your boyfriend, I can''t change anything. She''ll still make more efforts to target you," he said, looking at Huang Ya again. "Besides, I really don''t plan to start a new relationship, so Miss Huang, I''m sorry. I''ll solve Zhou Ziyu''s problem. You can go back, too. " With that, he nodded to her and stood up to leave. Huang Ya was disappointed and rejected. This is expected things, but really face, but still feel very uncomfortable. She got up and ran after him, blocking his way. Luo Chengshu said with guilt: "Miss Huang, I think what I should say has been expressed very clearly. Please go back." "Come with me to our school." Luo Chengshu looked at her without saying a word. Huang Ya laughed: "I''m not so good, and you don''t know me, so it''s reasonable for you not to accept me, but I really can''t just let it go. Even if we can''t be real lovers, please cooperate with me in a play. " Luo Chengshu looked at her: "acting?" "That''s right." "Do you really think you can reason with unreasonable people?" "I don''t need to reason with her. I just want her to know that I''m not so easy to bully. It''s not that she can make me surrender to her. Didn''t you say that this matter arose because of you and you wanted to solve it? If you really want to solve this problem, you should listen to me. Don''t use your concession to let her withdraw. Otherwise, next time, if the person around you is your destiny, you will still miss your true love because of her rudeness. " She said, holding Luo Chengshu''s wrist and saying, "I promised Mr. Wen that no matter you choose me or not, I will help you solve this problem, so you just listen to me." When they go downstairs, Huang Ya reaches for a taxi. Until they get into the taxi, Luo Chengshu reacts that he has been led by the neck. When he came to the school gate, Zhou Ziyu was still there. But the onlookers have all dispersed. Seeing that Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya appeared together, Zhou Ziyu threw away the sign on his neck and walked forward, looking at Luo Chengshu with a crazy face: "who let you come here?" Luo Chengshu was not happy and said: "I should ask you this. Who let you come here? This is the school. Don''t you think you are really too much? How can you influence other people''s lives? " "She is shameless first. If she doesn''t provoke you, she won''t be targeted by me." Huang Ya goes to Luo Chengshu and naturally takes his arm. "Then I have to thank Miss Zhou. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t have the courage to pursue Chengshu. Now, it''s your blessing that I can come together with Chengshu." Zhou Ziyu looked at Luo with cold Yin. "What did she say? Are you with her? You said that you have nothing to do with her. Luo Chengshu, you lied to me. When did you hook up with each other? Before we broke up, did you have a secret relationship with her? " Zhou Ziyu said, even came forward and tightly grabbed Luo Chengshu''s collar. "Luo Chengshu, say it, say it." "Zhou Ziyu, don''t make any more trouble. You can''t change anything. We have broken up. Breaking up means that since then, men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other. You and I are strangers. What qualifications do you have to take care of my affairs?" "I''m qualified. I don''t allow you to be with others. I don''t allow you to be with others." Luo Chengshu looks at her arrogant appearance, in the heart also understands, he already had no way back. He is not the only one who will suffer if he continues to tolerate. After some things are figured out, you can make up your mind. He raised his hand, put his arm around Huang Ya''s shoulder, and said with firm eyes: "today is the first day that I have established a relationship with Xiao Ya. No matter what you think, she is my girlfriend now, and you are nothing, so I advise you that you''d better not continue to act recklessly here, otherwise...""What else do you want? You don''t kill too much, but what about you? Four years with you, you don''t kill me, but you kill my heart. " Huang Ya turns her head and looks at Luo Chengshu. His eyes had begun to dodge. Huang Ya said directly: "Miss Zhou, when it comes to Suixin, you''re the master. You don''t want to live a good life, you have to implicate your ex boyfriend who has been with you for four years, and you even want to harm all the women around him. You have a bad mind. Do you expect others to crawl under you and be beaten? We... " Pop Before Huang Ya finished, Zhou Ziyu had slapped her. Seeing this, Luo Cheng quickly pulled her back and said with a worried face: "Miss Huang." But in Zhou Ziyu''s opinion, his expression was nervous and distressed. She is angry, sharp forward tear Luo Chengshu. Huang Ya came back and stopped him. Her hand fell on Huang Ya. Huang Ya didn''t fight back. She just said, "if you are willing to pester me, I will accompany you to the end. Even if I can''t be with Cheng Shu in the end, I will never let you continue to ruin his life, because you are not worthy of it!" Zhou Ziyu waved Huang Ya''s hand and stopped. Luo Chengshu takes the opportunity to pull Huang Ya aside. He said: "Zhou Ziyu, you are unreasonable. If you want to be crazy, you should be crazy here. We will not accompany you." With that, he grabbed Huang Ya''s hand and left. Zhou Ziyu didn''t react until the two went away. She wanted to chase them, but she couldn''t find them. Zhou Ziyu tore his hair with both hands, almost crazy. She roared at the sky: "you can''t forget my own happiness, don''t think, don''t think." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Luo Chengshu took Huang Ya for a long time. Seeing that Zhou Ziyu didn''t come after him, he was relieved. He looked at her face and said with guilt, "Miss Huang, your face..." Huang Ya raised her hand to cover her face and shook her head: "it''s OK, but Mr. Luo should understand now why I insist that you come here to play with me." Luo Chengshu sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would bring you so much trouble. I should have avoided suspicion before I knew it." "In fact, you have done a good job. I went to see you just now, and you soon realized that you might be watched and want to avoid suspicion. But Mr. Luo, do you really want to go on like this? Do you also commit a serious crime by talking to the opposite sex? Why should we make our brilliant life so humble? You are standing on the edge of the cliff. If you don''t change, you will be driven crazy by her. It''s not worth it to fall in love and end up in this way. " Luo Chengshu did not speak. Huang Ya added: "don''t worry, I voluntarily asked you to accompany me in this play. No matter what the ending, I will bear the consequences myself. You don''t have to have too much pressure. I don''t have to be with you. As long as Zhou Ziyu gives up on you, you can ask me to leave at any time. I will never have any complaints. " She said, raised her wrist to look at the time: "I should go back to work, Mr. Luo, you walk slowly." She turned and ran to the west gate. Luo Chengshu looks at Huang Ya''s back and doesn''t know whether his decision is right or wrong. What he''s worried about is I''ll pull her into the water. However, the matter has come to this point, and what has been said can no longer be taken back. We can only take one step and see one step. Huang Ya returned to the office, still palpitating. Wen Qing asked her how she was doing. She took Wen Qing to the office and told her what had just happened. Surprised by Huang Ya''s explosive power, she gave her a thumbs up: "teacher Huang, I underestimated you. I thought you were soft and waxy, but I didn''t expect you to be so hard." Huang Ya put her hand on her heart: "in fact, I just died of embarrassment. I was rejected, and I had the cheek to ask someone to act with me. It''s really Miss Wen, do you think it would be too humiliating for me to do this? " "No, I think it looks like a heroine." She said and saw the five fingerprints on Huang Ya''s left face. "What''s the matter?" she said Huang Ya raised her hand to cover her cheek. She didn''t say that she was slapped by Zhou Ziyu. Warm air way: "Zhou Ziyu hit?" "It''s OK, she just hit, and Mr. Luo was there, so she stopped her in time." I sincerely believe that Zhou Ziyu''s brain is not really in trouble. Because the fire at noon did not vent, after work in the afternoon, Wen Qing and Huang Ya just walked to the school gate, Zhou Ziyu came to block Huang Ya''s way. "Zhou Ziyu, you really want to go on forever, don''t you?" Zhou Ziyu ignored the warmth, but said to Huang Ya, "I accompanied Luo Chengshu through the most bitter four years. He once promised that he would only marry me in his life." Huang Ya said rationally, "when you are in love, you can make any pledge." "If you don''t show up, as long as I stick to it for a while, he will change his mind." Huang Ya looked at her and said, "is that the way you want him to change his mind The warmth also said: "Zhou Ziyu, you used the wrong way, because you are really like a madman. Which man do you think would like to marry him when he knows that he is crazy? Unless he''s crazy, too. " Zhou Ziyu glared at Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, don''t think that if you are the third master''s woman, you can do whatever you want. This is the problem between Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya, and you can''t manage it. What''s wrong with Huang Ya taking what I love and letting her lose her job? " "You''re right about one thing. I''m Huo tingshen''s woman, so even if you make trouble again, I''ll be able to keep Mr. Huang''s job. In the end, what''s ugly is just you." Zhou Ziyu raised his chin: "don''t push people too hard." "How can you shout to catch a thief?" he said coldly Huang Ya pulled tenderness: "forget it, Miss Wen, don''t argue with her. It doesn''t make sense with such people." She pulls Huang Ya into her car and asks master Chen to take her home first. Then she goes back to Huo''s home. Huo tingshen has come back. Seeing that she came back late, he pretended to be angry and said, "where have you been again? How did you come back?" Looking at the time tenderly: "it''s not too late." "It''s not too late. It''s 40 minutes later than usual. It seems that our family will have to set up access control time in the future." Warm mouth, "set to five in the afternoon? Are you funny? If it''s summer, it''s not dark outside now. "She said as she went upstairs to change. Hortensen followed. No sooner had she entered the cloakroom than he pushed the door and came in. Warmth to take off the action stopped, looking back at him: "I want to change clothes." He leaned against the door, looked at her: "you change, I didn''t stop you." "You watch here, how can I change it." "From top to bottom, are there any places I haven''t seen? Change it. I don''t mind. " Tenderness came forward, pushing him out, blushing and saying, "I mind." She closed the door, locked it, and quickly changed her home clothes. Hortensen was leaning against the wall by the door. As soon as she came out, he grabbed her. Warmth did not stand firm, he was firmly locked in his arms. He hasn''t talked to her like this for days. Suddenly like this, the warmth unexpectedly still has some unaccustomed, the red face way: "you why, quick release me." Huo Ting looked down at the person in his arms, smelled the fragrance of her body, approached her ear and said, "it''s really fragrant." "Huo tingshen," she patted him in the heart: "do you still have a proper shape, let me go." Of course he didn''t. He picked her up, took her to the bed, put her down and leaned over. Seeing this, she said, "I''m still pregnant." Huo tingshen knew that the woman had taken the child as a shield. Recently, in order not to let himself out of control, he really has been restraining himself. He doesn''t even have the courage to kiss her, for fear that he will go too far. Until today, after work, in the basement, because he forgot to bring the documents, he asked Lao Qin to go upstairs to help him run errands. He waited in the car for a while. A few employees chattered past the car. He heard a female employee say, "my husband had to do it last night. I didn''t agree at first. I was afraid of hurting the baby in my stomach. Later, my husband couldn''t help it, so I left. It turned out that it was OK." Next to another woman said: "when I was pregnant, I didn''t have temperance. The doctors said that temperance is a good thing, but if I have to do it, I don''t want to do it too much." Those people go far, but the devil in his heart is hooked out. He called the doctor. After asking, he really could. So all the way back today, he was full of Put her down. Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 He kisses her lips, tender and tender. There''s something wrong with hortensen today. It took him a long time to turn his face to avoid his pursuit. "What are you doing?" she gasped Horting whispered in her ear, "I''ve inquired. Just be careful. You won''t hurt the child." Sure enough. Warmth from his body back, hands against his shoulder, said: "no, you will not forget who made me bleed last time." "Last time I was mad at you, so I''m not gentle enough. This time I''ll be careful, I promise." Warm and firm stare at him: "I said, no way." Huo Ting hissed deeply: "you this woman, how so difficult to do, I am your husband, sleep you reasonable and legal." "If you do this again, I will go back to my hometown in the big city," he said Huo Ting deep bad smile way: "do you think you go, I won''t follow past?"? Do you underestimate my perseverance "Huo tingshen," the warmth is somewhat helpless. Huo Ting looked at her face deeply, a little annoyed, but he couldn''t force it. He snorted and rolled over from her. "When you want to sleep with me, just have a drink. I want to sleep with you. Why is it so hard? You say, don''t you love me, so you don''t follow me? " Warm mouth, sit up: "you just know." Huo Ting was deeply unconvinced. He knocked her down again and gave her a kiss. Then he let her go: "give you another chance. Why don''t you follow me?" The man is coming again. "You can''t refuse to answer." Warm again sit up, red face way: "I''m afraid, OK." With that, she was about to get out of bed. "What are you afraid of? Afraid that I will abandon you? Or are you afraid I''m irresponsible? " Warm embarrassed looked at him one eye, and quickly looked away: "I''m afraid of pain, afraid of pain OK." She said, shaking off his hand and running out. After hearing the answer, I thought of the first time that she followed her and went to the hospital for examination Huo tingshen is a little sad. What he is proud of can become a big problem hindering his happiness. It seems that this little woman really needs to be well taught in this respect. This size, she should be happy, not escape. As soon as Wenqing came downstairs, Huo Tingren came in. "Third sister-in-law, I''ll rub the rice." "Ah? Well, good. " Huo Tingren took a look at her, "Oh, third sister-in-law, you agreed very reluctantly." "Don''t pick anything up." Huo Tingren approached her and saw that her face was flushed. He asked, "third sister-in-law, how are you flushed? Are you hot? Isn''t the air conditioner too high? " "No, I''m not hot." "Ah? You don''t have a fever, "he said, raising his hand to touch her forehead. Just as Huo tingshen went downstairs, he snorted when he saw Huo Tingren''s action. Huo Tingren turned his head and touched his warm head calmly. He said to Huo Ting deeply: "third brother, my third sister-in-law has a fever. Her face is very red." Horting said coldly, "are you a doctor? Can you make a diagnosis by touching it? " Seeing Huo tingshen''s fierce eyes, Huo Tingren quickly took back his hand and said to his tender ear, "how can I feel that my third brother is angry?" "You just know," she began in a low voice. "Vinegar jar." When Huo Tingren heard this, he thought it funny. "What are you two muttering about? What are you talking about so shameful? " See Huo tingshen is really jealous, Huo Tingren is to tease his heart. He deliberately put his arm on his warm shoulder. "Third brother, my sister-in-law and I are just chatting. Our revolutionary friendship is quite deep, isn''t it, sister-in-law?" The warm gnashing of teeth stares at Huo Tingren, this kid, intentionally. Huo tingshen has come to the two men. He calmly pinched Huo Tingren''s hand on his tender shoulder and lifted it up. Because of the accurate grasp of his bone, Huo Tingren shouts "ouch, ouch". "Third brother, it hurts." "Does it hurt? Do you want your revolutionary comrades to save your life? " Huo Tingren immediately called out: "help, third sister-in-law." He bowed his head and snickered. He turned around and swaggered to the dining table. Huo Tingren was depressed and said, "third sister-in-law, if you don''t help me, my third brother, I really hurt. Please let me go. I can''t do it any more." "What are you afraid to do?" "I don''t mean to be angry with you anymore."Huo tingshen pushed his hand away, and Huo Tingren shook his hand. "Are you still my brother?" "Not necessarily," said Huo tingshen. Huo Tingren followed him and sat opposite them. "Hum, no wonder people say that it''s not a family that doesn''t come into a family. How can you two be the same? They''re so bad." Warm stare him: "you curse can not take me with you, I did not pinch you." "It''s worse if you don''t help yourself." Huo Ting looked at housekeeper Tong deeply: "did the chef in your courtyard resign?" "No, Third Master." "Then get rid of the goods. Don''t let him hinder my eyes and appetite here." "Wow Third brother, you won''t, "Huo Tingren looked surprised. It must not be his own brother. Without saying anything, Huo Tingren said pitifully, "third sister-in-law, please use the beauty trick to persuade my third brother. How can he be so merciless to his younger brother?" "I don''t care about your brothers." "Sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart," he said, looking at housekeeper Tong: "Uncle Tong, help me with the dishes and chopsticks." Tong housekeeper just want to go to the kitchen, listen to Huo Ting deep way: "wait a minute." He looked at Huo Tingren: "do you know what''s wrong with you?" Huo Tingren sat forward and said with a smile: "third brother, I''m joking with you. You won''t really eat my vinegar." "It has nothing to do with being jealous. I''m reminding you that when you go out of the door, you should know how to clarify the boundaries between men and women." Huo Tingren waved his hand: "I just ignore those women outside." "Then why are you so enthusiastic about your third sister-in-law?" Huo Tingren naturally put out his hand: "sister-in-law is like a mother. I can''t have a good relationship with my mother." "Who''s your mother?" she glared at him. She''s not so old. "If I give birth to a son like you, I''ll be angry with you." "Hey, am I here for stimulation? Did you and your wife agree to run on me together?" With a warm smile, he picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat. Huo tingshen said: "no one asked you to come, you don''t want to." "If I didn''t have something to do with you, I wouldn''t be looking for this stimulation. I''m so comfortable eating myself. Why do I have to come here to watch you and eat this dog food?" Looking at him tenderly: "what''s the matter." Huo Tingren cocked his legs: "sister-in-law, you may not be happy with what I want to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Huo Ting thought deeply and didn''t want to say: "I know your sister-in-law like ''mother'' will be unhappy, so don''t say it." She turned her head and glared at him. It''s not a shame for this man to talk. Can she die. Huo Tingren looked at the couple in disgust. "You two are enough. I''m still here. Can you stop flirting with me?" Warmth is also the way: "is this flirting? I''m being beaten unilaterally." Huo tingshen stabbed and scratched these two people now. He was very happy. He doted on the look to the warmth way: "I hit who will not be willing to hit you, rest assured." With a look of tender contempt, he asked Huo Tingren, "you''ve come all the time. If you want to say anything, just say it quickly." "Isn''t it more than 20 days before Chinese new year? My second brother came to me today, asked me how my family arranged this year, and also asked me..." He looked at the warmth, and then he stopped talking. "Said horting, with a cold face "Ask my third sister-in-law if she will be at home this year." "If my wife doesn''t spend the new year at home, can she go to the street?" Warm expression embarrassed a bit. Huo Tingren also busily nodded his head and said, "that''s what I mean. My family is going to spend the new year together, right, third sister-in-law." After a moment''s warm silence, he said, "I can avoid it. It''s just that I''m not prepared." Huo Ting glared at her: "what psychological preparation should we do for the new year, just like usual, we should eat and drink, that''s all." Looking at him tenderly, he should know what she wants to avoid. Huo tingshen added: "if you don''t want to deal with people, you don''t have to care. I will always be with you, so don''t think about it." Huo Tingren nodded and said, "if you think my third brother''s weight is not enough, I can be a light bulb and accompany you to celebrate the new year." "If I don''t have enough weight, you''ll be more useless," horting said "Oh," Huo Tingren stood up: "I know. I''m just looking for stimulation. Housekeeper Tong, don''t prepare dishes and chopsticks. I''ll go. Can''t I go?" As he walked out, he said, "I''ll talk back to my second brother. This year''s Chinese New Year is the same as before." "Hello, let''s go after dinner," he said "No, I''m afraid my third brother will bite me." He had already left the entrance. He shook his head and said to Huo tingshen, "how can you have such a lively and cheerful child as Tingren?" "Because he is young and has nothing to do with the world, everything in his life is relatively smooth." When he finished, he thought of something and said, "why, do you like this kind of character?" "Don''t look for trouble." "I''m just curious. Do you like it?" "I like it." He had a cold face and seemed unhappy. Warm shrug: "it''s no use if you''re not happy. Everyone likes to be close to the beautiful. People and things are like this. Ting Ren is a beautiful child. Why don''t I like it?" "What kind of character do I have in your eyes?" After thinking about it tenderly, he seriously summed up: "black belly, cunning..." "Enough," Huo tingshen just picked up the chopsticks and put them down again, looking at her. "I haven''t finished yet," she said innocently "I won''t listen." "No, I have to listen," she continued. "I''m deep-seated, but I''m kind and warm." Huo tingshen''s angry face was relieved in a moment. "Well, don''t think I''ll be depressed if you say a few good words later." "You have to listen to my evaluation of you. You are a very complicated person. As you said, Ting Ren has never been through the world, so it''s simple and clear. And you have experienced too much, understand the sophistication of the world, so you become the best in this society. But no matter what other people think of you, you are kind and warm in my eyes. It''s not to coax you, it''s my sincere words. " Huo Ting deep lips hook up: "eat." Warm picked up chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls, turned his head and looked at him: "I don''t want to stay here during the Chinese New Year." "Who are you afraid to see? My second brother? Or leaves fall late? " "All of them, but I''m not afraid, I don''t want to see them," he said tenderly. "Your second brother hates me, and I''ve just had a bad time with ye wanluo. If we meet again during the new year, I''m afraid we''ll be unhappy during the festival." "I don''t think you need to hide. I''m your man. This is your home. Can you hide this year or next year? Huo tingchi is the second master of the Huo family, and ye wanluo is his wife. We can''t change that, so we have to face it calmly. Besides, it''s not you who have no face to see each other, it''s them. "Listen to him say so, the warmth droops Mou to smile. Huo tingshen gave her a dish: "what are you laughing at?" "I have to add a little more to your assessment." "If it''s not nice, you don''t have to say it. It affects your mood." "It should be That''s nice. You''re still very protective. " Huo tingshen complacent: "well, I''m true to my word. I''ve said that for a long time, my woman, I''ll cover it. I cover the people, no one can shake, so in my side, you relax, accompany me is enough "Then you said before that you would cover the leaves and fall at night?" he asked in a soft voice He glanced at her askance: "why should I say something that covers her? I don''t think you are angry with me He just got angry with her. A sister-in-law like a mother Hum. The next morning, Wen Qing came to the school gate and found that Zhou Ziyu didn''t come. But at the school gate, there was a pool of blood. As soon as she enters the office, she listens to Li Beibei gossiping with teacher Yin. "The guard said that when the blood splashed Lao Gao, the two students went to help her cover the wound, but they didn''t cover it. It was very frightening." He put down his bag and asked, "Mr. Li, what do you say?" "Miss Wen, didn''t you hear that the girl who made trouble at the gate yesterday cut her wrist at the gate of our school." Warm surprise: "ah? When? " "Just last night," Mr. Li said, "the police of our school''s gate guard called an ambulance." What does Zhou Ziyu want to do? In order to torture her brother, does she even want to die? "Does Mr. Huang know about this?" "She just came, and when she heard about it, she left directly." Take out your mobile phone and call Huang Ya. After connecting, she asked, "teacher Huang, where have you been?" "I''m in the hospital." "Did you go to see Zhou Ziyu?" Huang Ya sighed, "well." "Your voice doesn''t sound very good. What''s the matter? It''s Zhou Ziyu, she..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Huang Ya sighed deeply: "Zhou Ziyu''s life is not in danger, but Mr. Luo is so pitiful." "What''s the matter?" "When I just came here, I saw Mr. Luo beaten by Zhou Ziyu''s father in the corridor. Many people gathered around. I wanted to help, but Mr. Luo saw me in the crowd and shook his head at me. I know that he doesn''t want me to come out because he''s afraid that things will get more and more chaotic. But I just look at people who are uncomfortable and clearly haven''t done anything wrong. Why should I take responsibility? " The more Huang Ya said, the more sad she was. "How could brother Chengshu be there?" he asked tenderly "I don''t know. He was here when I came." He was a little worried: "well How is brother Chengshu now? Are you still being targeted by Zhou Ziyu''s father? " "Well." "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I''ll come to you." "No, Mr. Wen, don''t come here. You''d better not interfere in this matter. At this time, Mr. Luo certainly doesn''t want us to participate in it." Nodding tenderly, "what are you going to do?" "I''ll wait and see. I''ll make a decision later." "Give me a call then." "OK," hung up, and Huang Ya went to the flower bed and sat down. She was wondering whether she should go or stay. I don''t know how long later, someone sat down beside her. She turned her head and saw that it was Luo Chengshu. She quickly stood up: "Mr. Luo..." Luo Chengshu looked up at her and gave her a bitter smile. Seeing the bruise on his face, Huang Ya asked anxiously, "you..." "I''m in a mess now." Huang Ya sad: "they are too bullying people, how can they beat people like this." "It''s OK. I feel better in my heart. At least I don''t feel so guilty." Huang Ya was a little worried: "what do you feel guilty about? You didn''t do anything wrong." Luo Chengshu pursed his lips: "but it''s true that I''ve delayed someone''s youth for four years. If she hadn''t been with me, maybe she would have been married long ago." "Emotion is always your love and my wish. You can''t take all the responsibility on yourself. It''s unfair to you." Luo Chengshu sighed and did not speak. Huang Ya breathed and said, "wait for me here. Don''t leave." She said, into the outpatient department, hung a convenient outpatient number, bought some medicine for injuries. After returning to Luo Chengshu, she opened the medicine to help him disinfect the wound. But he dodged back: "it''s OK." She pressed his shoulder, angry and distressed way: "how all right, the wound has, do you want to go to work." See her almost cry, Luo Chengshu had to sit in the original place, by her help oneself wipe medicine. Huang Ya said, "didn''t her father know you broke up?" "I know, but I''m afraid no father can accept his daughter''s suicide for other men. He beat me to show his resentment." "He has resentment, don''t you?" Luo Chengshu looked at her: "I''m a man. I can''t shirk all my responsibilities to others." "You..." Huang Ya looked at him like this and felt helpless. But on second thought, having a sense of responsibility is not a bad thing. After wiping the medicine, Huang Ya sat down beside him and said, "how did you come here? Did she inform you?" "The hospital told me, and you? How did you come? " "I went to school this morning and heard about her suicide, so I wanted to come and have a look." She said: "I don''t want to cause death. If I didn''t let you play with me yesterday, would she not..." See her eyes also with the appearance of guilt, Luo Chengshu thought about it, comfort way: "this matter you don''t have to blame yourself, has nothing to do with you." "But..." "This is not the first time that she has done this," Luo looked up at the sky. "Four times, every time she committed suicide, she was in the crowd. The person who really wants to die won''t do that. She just wants to scare me. " After hearing this, Huang Ya was even more angry. "So, even so, you''ve put up with it? Luo Chengshu, she''s crazy. Are you crazy, too? She''s going to be like this today. You connived at it all. " Luo Chengshu looked at her indignation and couldn''t help laughing. Huang Ya said awkwardly, "what are you laughing at?" "You''re right. I''m to blame." "I That''s not what I mean "Miss Huang," Luo Chengshu called her, "you don''t have to think that saying the wrong thing will hurt me. In fact, I know some of the reasons, but there are always many helplessness in being a human beingHuang Ya nodded. Luo Chengshu looked at her and said, "you can see my situation. In recent years, I may not talk about feelings any more. I appreciate that you like me, but I still hope that you can keep some distance from me, because I don''t want you to be hurt with me." Huang Ya looked at him, but did not speak. She was a little sad. She knew it was not the right time, but in order to get angry with Zhou Ziyu, she confessed to him. We could have started with friends, but now Luo Chengshu stood up and looked at her: "it''s late. Go back to work quickly." Huang Ya also stood up. When she was about to say something, she heard a curse coming from her side. "I said, what are you doing in a hurry? It turns out that you are meeting your lover here." Hearing the sound, they turned their heads. Seeing that Zhou Ziyu''s father raised his hand and waved it, Luo Chengshu quickly pulled Huang Ya behind him. His fist fell heavily on Luo Chengshu. Huang Ya said: "old man, what are you doing? How can you beat people indiscriminately?" "You are Luo Chengshu''s mistress. I tell you, I will not only beat him today, but also beat you." He said, pushing Ye Luo Cheng Shu. Soon, his wife came. Luo Chengshu turned back to Huang Ya and said, "you go quickly." Huang Ya said: "if I don''t leave, we haven''t done anything to be ungrateful..." Before she had finished speaking, she had already been beaten several times by Zhou Ziyu''s mother. Seeing this, Luo Chengshu stepped forward and stood in front of Huang Ya: "you''ve had enough. You don''t really think that if I let you out, you''re reasonable." Zhou Ziyu''s father also scolded: "you brute, my daughter committed suicide for you. It''s good for you. Instead of blaming yourself, you still meet wild women here. What are you staring at me for? Why don''t you want to beat me?" Seeing Zhou Ziyu''s parents, Huang Ya finally understood why Zhou Ziyu was like this. She turned back and took two steps to call the police. Some people will advance an inch, so this time, she doesn''t want to calm down like Luo Chengshu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 At noon, Wenqing received a call from Huang Ya. Knowing that she was in the police station, Wen Qing immediately asked Lao Chen to send her after work. When he found Huang Ya and Luo Chengshu, Zhou Ziyu''s father was still swearing at them. Huang Ya went to Wenqing and said, "teacher Wen, I don''t want you to come here. My side is going to end soon. It''s OK." "I''m not at ease," she went to the old couple is struggling with Luo Chengshu side, "Chengshu brother." Seeing the warmth, Zhou''s father was even more annoyed: "well, you are Luo Chengshu. You have a lot of skills. It''s not enough to hook up with one, but there''s a second one. Police comrades, you should catch this kind of promiscuous boy and shoot him." "Uncle Zhou, don''t talk nonsense. This is one of my sisters. She is married." "Who are you cheating on? Do you think I don''t know you don''t have a sister? If you don''t let go of a married woman, you have to be shameless. " Looking at the police with warmth, he said, "my name is warmth. I want to sue this gentleman for damaging my reputation. As for the evidence, your monitoring here should be recorded. If there is any problem, I will ask the lawyer team of Dihui group to represent me." "Yes, Mrs. Huo." Seeing that the police are respectful to the warmth, Zhou''s father remembers what Zhou Ziyu said. Luo Chengshu knows the president of Dihui group and his girlfriend. He felt guilty and pointed to Huang Ya again: "even if she is not, this woman is always there. I didn''t frame you for your love affairs." He said with warmth: "your daughter has broken up with brother Chengshu. They are not lovers. Can''t brother Chengshu make any more girlfriends?" "Nonsense, do you have any evidence? My daughter said that she and Luo Chengshu didn''t break up at all. They are still lovers. " Luo Chengshu sighed heavily, and he was really fed up with this groundless accusation. He took out his mobile phone, found the previous chat record with Zhou Ziyu, and gave it to the police. "Comrades of the police, this is my chat record with Zhou Ziyu. The breakup was proposed by Zhou Ziyu, and I asked him to stay. However, Zhou Ziyu was very resolute, and there were many others behind. She often threatened me to send messages after our breakup." After the police took over and looked at Zhou''s father, "your daughter, it''s really poisonous to scold people." Zhou''s father turned his head and gouged out Luo Chengshu. I always feel that Luo Chengshu is honest, but I didn''t expect that he still has such a heart. After an investigation, Luo Chengshu, Huang Ya and Wen Qing left the police station first. Zhou''s father and mother were temporarily detained for beating others. After going out of the police station, he looked at Luo Chengshu''s face tenderly and said helplessly: "brother Chengshu, you really can''t go on like this any more, so you will be eaten to death." Luo Chengshu patted her on the shoulder: "I understand that you are involved today. You should go back earlier." Huang Ya said to the warmth, "Mr. Wen, I have a few last words to say to Mr. Luo alone." Nodded tenderly: "then I''ll wait for you in the car." After she left, Huang Ya stood in front of Luo Chengshu, looked up at his face and said, "my name is Huang Ya. Besides my parents, there is a younger sister in my family. My mother has retired, and my father will retire in another two years. My younger sister is studying abroad now, and will stay there to work in the future. My parents have a good personality and a good relationship. They are recognized as model couples in our community, and they are also examples for me to learn from. " Luo Chengshu looked at her, did not know why she said these. Huang Ya held out her hand to him: "let''s get to know each other again. Even if we really can''t be friends, we can be good friends." Luo Chengshu smiles at her, nods and shakes hands with her. Huang Ya released him: "friend, don''t be soft hearted to those who hurt you any more." "Good." "Then I''ll go first." Huang Ya waved to him and went to the tender car. The car drove away and asked with a warm smile: "what are you two whispering about? I think you still shake hands." "I just reintroduced myself to him and said I wanted to be friends with him." "Friends?" Huang Ya nodded to the warmth: "I was a little too anxious before. I didn''t consider his position. He is really not suitable to talk about feelings now, so I plan to go back to the beginning and start a new friendship with him." Warmth gave her a thumbs up. Huang Ya sighed: "I just don''t know whether he will be restrained by Zhou Ziyu in this period of time." "I think I don''t think so. " "Why?" "In fact, he had a record of breaking up all the time, but he didn''t take it out before. Does that mean that at that time, he might still have a good heart for Zhou Ziyu. But just now, he gave these to the police. I think he was really pressed, so he wanted to start defending himself.What''s more, Zhou Ziyu''s parents have beaten him and put him in the police station. Now, even if Zhou Ziyu wants to make up, the gap between them can no longer be filled. There are some scars. Existence is existence. Brother Cheng will always understand these principles. " Listening to the analysis of warmth, Huang Ya thinks it''s reasonable. No matter whether she can come with Luo Chengshu in the future or not. She hoped that Luo Chengshu would be happy. In the next few days, Zhou Ziyu didn''t come back to school because he was hospitalized. Huang Ya sends a message to Luo Chengshu every day. Warmth is also known through teacher Huang. After the police incident, Luo Chengshu never visited Zhou Ziyu in the hospital. In Luo Chengshu''s words, he has no position and no reason to do it again. After the final exam, the students left school one after another. After all the students in the class were sent away, they could have a holiday at last. At noon, she and the three teachers in the office ate the last meal of the year, and then went home. She washed for a while, had planned to take a nap, but the phone rang. See is Luo Chengshu''s mother called, she immediately enthusiastic answer. "Hello, auntie." "Xiaoqing," on the other end of the phone, came the cry of aunt Luo''s grievance: "aunt wants to ask you something." "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" "Is Cheng Shu in love again?" "Ah? I can''t, "said Cheng Shu, who had just rejected Mr. Huang." Auntie, how could you ask that? What happened? " "Zhou Ziyu''s parents came to him and said that you, brother Chengshu, had to break up with him because someone was outside, which led to Zhou Ziyu''s suicide. But I know the character of my own son. I don''t believe he can do such a thing. " Warmth is really hot. Isn''t there a normal one in my family this week? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Auntie, don''t worry. Hold on. I''ll go to your house." After the warm hang up, I went downstairs and dialed the number of Huo tingshen. "Are you busy?" "If you come to me, I''m not busy. Why?" "If you can spare time, can you accompany me to Luo''s?" he said "What happened to Luo Chengshu again?" She told Huo tingshen what aunt Gangluo said. Huo tingshen put down the document in his hand: "I find that you really take the Luo family seriously." "Because they used to be nice to me." Huo tingshen disdains a way: "I also to you, also did not see you put me in the heart." Warmth in the heart is not convinced, who said, if not in the heart, with the last time he helped ye wanluo cover things, she had left. However, she did not intend to continue this topic, only said: "do you have time or not? If you are not free, I will let housekeeper Tong accompany me." "I''ll go," Huo tingshen said helplessly. In front of her, he didn''t want to face: "I''m leaving now. I should arrive earlier than you. I''ll wait for you to come and go upstairs together." "Well, I''ll see you later." Huo tingshen went downstairs and drove to the residential area where Luo Chengshu''s family lived. He arrived earlier than warmth. While waiting downstairs, he also met Luo Chengshu, who came back in a hurry from the outside. Seeing Huo tingshen, Luo Chengshu was surprised. "Mr. Huo, why are you here?" "It''s not thanks to you," said Huo tingshen coldly. "When can you clean up your emotional mess?" Listen to Huo tingshen say so, Luo Chengshu face also some embarrassment: "sorry, I will deal with it as soon as possible, so please Huo San ye go back first." With that, Luo Chengshu was about to walk into the building. Huo tingshen leaned on the car with a look of indifference. He said to Luo Chengshu: "I have nothing to do with your private life, but the tender thing is my thing. Therefore, for the sake of tenderness, I advise you not to be too indecisive as a man." Luo Chengshu stopped and looked back at him. Huo Ting said coldly and alienated: "to be kind to the wicked is to be cruel to yourself. I believe that since you can perform well in your work, you will not be a fool in other aspects. It''s not that you can''t solve the problem you are facing now. You just can''t bear to make it worse. You just want people to say that you are compassionate. But do you really have a position to be a good man now? Look what you''ve done with your life because of a woman. Your behavior is not only cruel to yourself, but also involves the humiliation of your parents and the suffering of your friends. You''d better weigh whether you want to keep pestering with that woman or cut the mess clean. " After a moment of silence, Luo Chengshu nodded to him: "thank you for your advice." Hortensen didn''t pay any attention to him. Luo Chengshu turned and went upstairs. When the warmth came, Huo tingshen had been waiting for nearly ten minutes. As soon as she saw Huo tingshen, she hurried him upstairs. Huo tingshen is leisurely: "slow down, Luo Chengshu has gone back, you don''t have to worry." "How do you know?" "I see him." The warmth slowed down the pace, to Huo Ting deep way: "thank you." "I haven''t done anything, thank me for what?" "I don''t know why. When you come, I feel confident." Huo Ting deep calm smile: "can become your backing, is also my honor." The warmth looked at him to smile, in this world, can like him such pet her person, only feared that could not find again. They came to Luo''s house and knocked. It''s uncle Luo who opens the door. "Uncle." Uncle Luo said helplessly: "Xiaoqing, Mr. Huo, come in quickly." Two people into the door, aunt Luo immediately came to the warm side. She took the tender hand with a sad face, "little love." "Auntie, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Looking at Zhou''s father and mother, who are in a different theory with Luo, with warmth. Zhou said, "my daughter has been with you for four years. You can tell me how to count it." "Mr. Zhou, do you really think that I didn''t resist because I was wrong? Your daughter has been with me for four years, but she is by my side. Have I ever wronged her? She is around me, lazy and greedy, but I always defend her, she is not willing to do housework, I can ask someone to come back to do it. She likes to go shopping. I get her all kinds of cards. She wanted famous brand clothes, shoes and bags. I bought them. When she saw that other people''s parents lived in a big house and asked me to buy them for you, I also did it. But do you really think that Luo Chengshu is a big wrongdoer?When I wanted to, she was a treasure. Now I don''t want to, she''s nothing. So, no matter what you say, don''t try to get anything from me. Get out of my house immediately. " But Zhou''s father is reluctant: "impossible, do not take out five million youth loss fee, I will never leave." How tender is Zhou Ziyu? Is it for money? Or is it a unilateral decision of her parents? Aunt Luo came forward and said, "you can''t go too far. The house you live in now is also bought by my son. Even if my son has fallen in love with your daughter, why should I ask my son to pay the five million?" "He has harmed my daughter''s youth. If two people who fall in love break up, girls will be easy to suffer losses. This is an accepted thing. If they can''t come to your house, no one will admit it." As soon as Wenqing came forward to help aunt Luo, she was deeply held by huoting on her side. Huo tingshen said: "Mr. Luo has nothing to say? Since they''re here to settle accounts with you, it''s better to clear up the accounts one by one. In the future, the road will face the sky, and everyone will walk half way, isn''t it? " "Yes," Zhou''s father seemed to get support like: "give money, as long as you give money, this thing, I will take it as never happened." But he couldn''t agree: "why? Mr. Zhou, do you know you are blackmailing now? " "Oh, why do you want to lock me in again?" He looked coldly at Luo Chengshu: "I tell you, the price of five million is very fair. My daughter is worth more than that." Without waiting to say anything more, Huo tingshen put his hand around her shoulder and said, "it''s no use even if you help her. If Mr. Luo doesn''t make up his mind to change the status quo, no one can help him." Hearing this, Luo Chengshu breathed and looked at Zhou''s father: "do you want to settle accounts? Well, let''s settle this bad debt. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 When Luo Chengshu came to Zhou''s father, he was condescending, and his momentum was already high. "When I fell in love with your daughter, the money I spent on her, just the famous brands she brought home, can be found at the price of at least 4 million. Because of her mischief, I lost my job with an annual salary of 2 million. In addition, I bought the house that you are living in now, and you were also present at that time, so you should know that the cost of the rough house was 2.2 million yuan, and the decoration cost was more than 300000 yuan. Now, the price of houses in that area has risen to more than 20000 square meters, so the price should be more than 3.5 million. According to your request, should you still give me the change? " "Why do you count the house in it? That''s ours. " Luo Chengshu''s eyes were sharp: "who told you it was yours? I still have the proof of investment for that house. Besides, Mr. Zhou, you should not forget the agreement we signed before buying the house, right Zhou''s father''s face was a little nervous: "it is clearly stated in the agreement that if the relationship breaks down due to your reasons, the house will be the compensation for our son Yu." "Yes, the agreement also said that if it was Zhou Ziyu who broke up, the house would be returned to me. At that time, you added it yourself." Zhou''s father regretted that he had done too much at that time. Because at that time, Luo Chengshu clearly said that it was not necessary. Zhou said: "we will never let the house come out. The reason you broke up is that you were wrong." "Yes," Zhou''s father began to play a rogue: "it''s you who caused the breakup." Luo Chengshu is not in a hurry: "I will sue for this matter. I have evidence in my hand to prove that it was Zhou Ziyu who insisted on breaking up at that time that caused the emotional breakdown. Therefore, I am confident that I can get back the house." Zhou''s mother took a look at Zhou''s father, went to the ground, and said, "you Luo family deceived people too much. My daughter committed suicide. You are still so heartless. You are not human after all." "It''s not the first time that she committed suicide. Only this time, I will never give in. The elder two should leave as soon as possible. I will take legal measures to solve the rest. If you think I''m wrong, you can sue me. I''m ready to go to court with you at any time." When Luo Chengshu finished, seeing that Zhou''s mother was not up, he took out his cell phone. "If you don''t disappear within a minute, I will choose to call the police. It''s also against the law to break into private houses, but this time, I won''t guarantee you to come out again." Zhou''s father bent over to lift his mother up. He looked at Luo Chengshu angrily: "you boy, you are so kind. You played with my daughter, and you have reason." "Your daughter is definitely not someone to be fooled by. She ruined my life. You should go back and prepare for it. I''ll send someone to collect the house in a few years. If you don''t move away, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Zhou''s father wants to fight Luo Chengshu. Uncle Luo pushed him away. "My son, it''s not your turn to do it. Get out of here." Seeing this, Zhou''s parents could only admit that they had bad luck and left first. Luo Chengshu breathed. Aunt Luo stretched out her hand to push and tuck him in: "you child, are you stupid to study? How can you provoke such a woman? You are really angry." "Ma..." "Well, this is not the time to complain about children. Children are also victims," said uncle Luo, looking at the warmth and Huo tingshen. "Xiaoqing, please ask Mr. Huo to sit down. I''ll cook. You''ll have dinner here tonight." Warmth also know, today is not suitable for rubbing rice, she waved: "no uncle Luo, we still have something to do tonight, we''ll talk about it another day." Aunt Luo repeatedly thanks for her warmth. Luo Chengshu nodded to huoting deeply and said: "Third Master, thank you for waking me up today." Huo Ting pulled up his lips calmly: "if you can be awakened to prove that you can still be saved, I would like to advise you that you have to do what you just said. If you are soft hearted again, you will not be saved. Some people are the best at exploiting loopholes." "I will." Horting left with warmth. Both of them got into hortingshen''s car. "What did you do to brother Chengshu?" he asked Huo Ting deep arrogant Jiao of pull a lip Cape, "the sky machine can''t divulge." "Cut," tenderness lean back: "can really mystify." "Well, you''re so bright that you haven''t been able to solve this little problem for several days." Warm white he: "not like you, but also through the run on others to raise their own ah." "Isn''t that true?" He gave a warm hum and didn''t argue with him. No matter what he ordered, it turned out to be a good thing. "There''s no place you want to go after a holiday?""No," he shook his head "Think about it. I took you out for a walk a year ago. When you get big, it won''t be so convenient." "I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to sleep and review. If I can go to dachengjiayuan, I will be more happy," he said Huo Ting deeply displeased: "you are eager to leave me." "Because you always influence my study." "Did I influence you?" He approached her and said with a bad smile, "well, yes, it''s hard for you to concentrate now." He poked his temple with one hand and pushed his head away: "stay away from me." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I guessed it right." "You think too much, OK? It''s because you talk too much." "In my life, you are the first one who talks more about me." Warmth deliberately irritating like way: "well, it seems that I am unlucky, encountered a word nagging Huo Ting deep chant." "You''ve been burning high incense for several generations. Hum, I don''t know if I''m lucky." Two people you a word I a word, who also don''t let who a word. But they all had a lot of fun with this kind of teasing. As soon as Huo Tingren had a holiday, he went on a trip with two classmates. On December 28, he finally came back. On this day, according to the old rules, Huo tingchi and ye wanluo also moved back from their villa. At noon, as soon as Huo tingshen and Wen Qing finished their meal, ye wanluo came. She followed her aunt with a basket in her hand. Seeing them, ye wanluo''s face brightened: "tingshen, Miss Wen, have you eaten yet? I''ve just been idle and bored. I''ve made some snacks myself to give you a taste. " Goodbye ye wanluo. I thought everyone would be embarrassed. However, ye wanluo''s "easygoing" attitude seems to be that there has never been any unpleasantness between them. This makes the warmth a little suspicious. In the end, he is too vengeful, or ye wanluo too forgetful. Or Is she too good and not enough? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Ye wanluo finished, has turned back from the hands of aunt took the basket, went to the table. She took out the cake and looked at the warmth with a smile: "Miss Wen, although I''m not good at cooking, the cake is OK. Really, try it." Looking at ye wanluo''s face with warmth, he didn''t make a sound. But Huo tingshen said: "we have already eaten." Ye wanluo looked at the table and said, "you can have a taste after eating. There are not many things, or do you not like what I make?" Huo tingshen got up and said coldly: "there is a professional pastry master at home. Is the technology not as good as you?" "But I have a heart..." "Well, there''s no one here who needs you. Go back." Huo tingshen said and looked at the warmth: "go upstairs to have a rest." Warm stand up, ye wanluo is not angry, but pull warm arm way: "Miss Wen, let''s two chat." Looking at her tenderly, their eyes were opposite. Her eyes are cold, but ye wanluo looks pathetic. "What do you want to talk about?" said Huo tingshen "Tingshen, this is the Huo family. I can''t eat people. Can you stop avoiding me like a bomb?" Before waiting for Huo tingshen to open his mouth, he said gently, "let''s go to the glass room to talk." Horting held her by the wrist. How could this woman be soft hearted again. Warmth to her smile, hand out, with ye wanluo together came to the backyard, into the glass greenhouse. There are only two people here. Ye wanluo opened two chairs and said to her, "please sit down." After sitting down with warmth, ye wanluo also sat down beside her. "What does Miss Ye want to say?" "Miss Wen, I know you don''t want to see me, but in our current relationship, we are sisters in law and family after all. It''s inevitable to meet each other. Even if you are unhappy, I hope you can bear it." Looking at ye wanluo''s sincere expression, he didn''t speak. Ye wanluo saw that she didn''t open her mouth and said, "the day after tomorrow, it''s a good day for family reunion. As a member of the family, I don''t want to destroy the festival, so no matter how much you hate me, at least these days, let''s not destroy the atmosphere of the family, OK?" Tender smile: "Miss Ye wants me to act with you?" "I don''t need acting. As I said before, although you hate me, I don''t hate you. I can understand why you are angry and naturally digest your resentment towards me. So this time, Miss Wen is the only one who needs to act. " He said coldly: "since I am Huo tingshen''s wife, I naturally know how to weigh the pros and cons. In order not to embarrass Huo tingshen, I will perform the play that should be performed. I don''t need Miss ye to remind me. As for Miss Ye''s kindness at the moment, I still don''t accept it. I still have the old saying that I can''t have any more friendly feelings towards Miss Ye. You don''t have to release your kindness to me anymore. I can''t stand it. " She said and stood up: "if nothing happens, I''ll go back first." See ye wanluo some confused, warm self-care to leave. Ye Wan stayed in the glass room for a few minutes before he came out. After the living room, Huo tingshen and warmth are not in, but it is housekeeper Tong. Steward Tong came forward and said, "second lady, I''ll take you back." Ye wanluo looks at housekeeper Tong with tears in his eyes: "no, I''ll go back myself." She turned to take a look at the direction upstairs and left. When steward Tong came to the courtyard, he heard several aunts on duty muttering. "The third lady is not a bully." "But don''t you see, the second lady left crying." "I think the third lady and the second lady are very kind. Is there any misunderstanding?" Housekeeper Tong cleared his throat. Several people hushed. Steward Tong came forward and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Do you want to do it or not?" "Steward Tong, I''m sorry. We''re talkative. We''ll pay attention later." "The new year will soon be over, and I won''t punish you. But remember, if you dare to talk about the Huo family, it''s your own misfortune." "Yes." "Yes." Tong housekeeper sighed, honest officials are difficult to break the housework, Huo family, more chaotic. On New Year''s Eve, only three aunts were left on duty, and the rest went home for the new year. So it was a little chilly in the bustling courtyard. At breakfast, Huo Tingren came to Huo tingshen, because today there are only cooks here. Before dinner, he also gave a gift to warmth. Warmth in Huo Ting deep knife under the general gaze of the gift received, asked: "what ah, this is.""I''ve prepared one for you and your second sister-in-law." Hearing this, horting looked back. "I have a lot of them," he said tenderly. "Your third brother bought a cabinet of radiation suits." "This is not the same. After I made this one, I took it to the ethnic minorities to let the local embroiderer embroider the design and name." Gently open the box and take out the radiation suit. This dress is really personalized, with beautiful cherry blossoms embroidered on the chest and her name in the corner. She got up and put on her clothes: "thank you. You are so thoughtful. I like it very much." "It''s not just for yourself," said horting "Second brother, my third sister-in-law''s clothes are different from my second sister-in-law''s, so what I give them is unique." He took a sip of porridge and said, "what''s the difference?" "Your clothes are embroidered with cherry blossoms, and the second sister-in-law''s clothes are embroidered with white lotus." "Why not?" he said "Because you are as elegant and simple as cherry blossom, and sister-in-law is as pure as white lotus." Warm feeling thinks, this words is certainly good words, but why mention white lotus, always feel where is wrong. I hope his second sister-in-law doesn''t think much about it. Huo tingshen snorted: "flattery is very loud." "Three elder brothers, big new year''s day, can you not run on me? I don''t mean to give a gift, sister-in-law Nodding with warm approval, he said to Huo Ting: "that''s right." Huo Ting glared at her deeply: "eat." He looks like a child sometimes. At noon, ye wanluo pushed Huo tingchi to come late. He was also wearing the radiation suit sent by Huo Tingren. At that time, Huo Tingren was playing games on the sofa. Warmth is on the side of Huo Ting''s deep body. They are watching a movie together. See two people come in, Huo Ting Ren is busy to see one eye only, way: "two elder brothers two elder sisters in law." Huo tingchi looked at the warmth, his face was ugly. Ye wanluo pushed Huo tingchi to the sofa, while sitting beside him, looking at the TV screen, he said: "it''s a coincidence that this old movie is also my favorite." Huo tingshen just said that he thought the film was good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Hearing this, Huo Tingren, who is focusing on playing games, looks up at Huo tingshen and his tenderness. Because when horting was just picking out movies, he also heard horting say that he liked this movie. Ye wanluo turned to Huo tingchi and said, "this movie is pretty good." Huo tingchi nodded and softened her voice a little: "then you can watch it for a while." "And you? If you''re bored, I''ll take you there to bask in the sun? " "No, I''m with you." Ye wanluo smiles and continues to look at the TV screen. Warmth now feel more uncomfortable, she wanted to go, but not convinced. She didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no reason to run away from them. After watching it for more than ten minutes, ye wanluo turned his head and said tenderly, "the heroine is about to die, and the man is so sad that he never married." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, to ye wanluo way: "Miss ye, when seeing a movie, still don''t have the spoiler good." "I''m sorry," said Ye wanluo, covering his mouth with his hand. "I''ve painted this movie too many times, and I can''t help being moved every time, so I can''t help talking too much." She finished, looked at Huo tingshen and said, "tingshen, you are still very good. How can you keep your mouth shut when you know the ending of the movie?" Warm heart angry, this movie is not they saw together, right? She was even more unhappy when she thought about it. She leaned back and pinched hottingshen''s waist. Horting looked back at her. She turned her eyes. Seeing Huo tingshen still watching, she shook her neck: "husband, my neck hurts. Please lend me your shoulder." After listening, Huo tingshen stretched out her right hand, pressed her head on her left shoulder, and continued to watch the movie seriously. Seeing this picture, Huo Tingren Snickers. I want to curse my mother in my heart. Leaning on his shoulder to watch a movie, does terrier''s neck hurt. You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken. But whether or not this Huo tingshen cares so much. She just pinched him for a while. As for looking at her like that, she felt guilty. Besides, he didn''t go to the movies with himself, but with ye wanluo She cursed him ten times in her heart. At the end of the movie, ye can''t help but shed tears. Seriously, the ending of the movie is really sad. The warmth was also moved. But ye wanluo cried, but she was embarrassed to cry. She blinked hard and forced her tears back. Ye wanluo wiped his eyes with a tissue and said, "Miss Wen, do you think this movie is good?" "It''s not my type," he shrugged She said and looked at Huo tingshen: "what do you think?" "We want to go together," he said calmly. "Now I think the movie has passed." Ye wanluo retorted: "how can it be? Classics will never be out of date." Huo tingshen is calm: "that''s why we are not people in the same world, because our eyes are different." Ye Wan lost a few points in his heart. Is it that hard to say what she likes to hear. Huo tingshen didn''t pay attention to her sight, looking at the kitchen door: "is the meal ready?" Steward Tong came out and said, "Third Master, you can be ready for dinner at any time." Huo tingshen got up and said, "let''s have a meal. Finish it early and let it go early." "Wait a minute, wait a minute, my game will be over soon. You can eat first." Wenqing and huotingshen are ready to leave. Ye wanluo said to Huo Tingren, "Tingren, how old are you? You still play games. Let''s go. Eat first." "Right now, right now." Huo tingchi was not happy and said, "don''t worry about him. There''s no positive type all the time." Ye wanluo waved his hand: "tingchi." Huo Tingren said nothing: "second brother, how can you be more wordy than dad?" "Long winded, you are not for your own good. Those who are in charge don''t care about you. Who cares if you will be excellent in the future?" Huo tingchi said, oblique Huo tingshen and warmth in the direction of a glance. Huo Ting deeply looked at Huo tingchi and retorted: "truly excellent people are not controlled or scolded by others." "It''s better than nothing, and eventually it develops into a traitor in the family." Huo Tingren saw that the smell of gunpowder between the two brothers was very heavy, so he threw his mobile phone aside: "second brother, third brother, I don''t play anymore, go for a walk, have a meal." Ye Wan falls in Huo Tingren''s ear and whispers: "Tingren, don''t take it to heart. Your second brother is not very happy." Huo Tingren winked at ye wanluo and pushed Huo tingchi to the dining table with a smile. "Second brother, you can rest assured that whether I am excellent or not in the future is my own business, and I will never blame anyone."Huo tingchi sat opposite Huo tingshen. After the two brothers looked at each other, they both chose to suppress their anger. Ye wanluo and Wenqing face to face, and their eyes hardly meet, because Wenqing doesn''t look at each other. Huo Tingren sat on the side of his warm body. During the dinner, only he was the most relaxed. He should eat and drink. He didn''t care about the atmosphere between the four people. During the dinner, ye wanluo asked: "tomorrow, you should have nothing to do. I have no relatives with Miss Wen. We must get together. Shall we go out and make a wish as usual?" Huo tingchi looked coldly at the warmth: "how can miss Wen have no relatives? She is the daughter of the Bai family. Now, Miss Bai has just been in prison, and her family should be very lonely. Miss Wen just wants to go back to her mother''s home to comfort her." Huo tingshen clapped his chopsticks on the table. There was a tense atmosphere in the room. Before he opened his mouth, he helped Huo ting to hold down his hand naturally and didn''t let him talk. She herself gave a smile to Huo tingchi: "second brother, since I married Huo tingshen, I am the Huo family. They all say that I am everything to me now. I listen to him. Tomorrow he''ll take me to Bai''s, and I''ll go to Bai''s, and he''ll take me to Huang''s, and I''ll go to Huang''s Huo Ting deep hook lips to look at her: "you don''t need to go anywhere, obediently stay in my side." "OK, Mr. Xiang," she joked with him with a smile, and cheerfully offered him some dishes. On one side, Huo Tingren could not help shivering. His third sister-in-law has given him goose bumps. Ye wanluo held the chopsticks tightly for a few minutes. He cursed secretly in his heart, Fox and cunt. But he said: "tingchi, don''t always push Miss Wen to the Bai family. She went back to the Bai family a few days ago, but she was not harmed by me. If you say this, I will feel guilty." "What do you feel guilty about? She''s Bai Chengtai''s daughter. It''s not your fault. It''s a settled fact before you know it. " Huo tingshen was not happy and said, "are you finished? Whose daughter is my wife? It''s not up to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Huo tingchi also looked cold. "You are not the only Huo family here. So am I. as Huo family, I have the right to denounce Bai family." Horting got up. Huo Tingren quickly stood up, went to Huo tingshen and pressed him on his seat. "Three elder brothers, three elder brothers, you sit first, I also want to say a few words," he said and looked at Huo tingchi: "second elder brother, you say so, actually I don''t agree, I am also Huo family, but I won''t interfere in your marriage and the choice of the other half, no matter whose daughter my third sister-in-law is, she is only my third elder brother''s wife in my eyes now. I don''t understand. When you married your second sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law''s family was in a state of decline. If we want to object, there are good reasons why you can''t marry your second sister-in-law, but none of us can do so. " "The nature of your second sister-in-law is different from that of tenderness. I didn''t object to her when tenderness was just a teacher in Beijing Normal University." "Yes, that''s right. At that time, you were also very kind to your third sister-in-law, but why do you have to be embarrassed and targeted everywhere just because she became Bai Chengtai''s daughter? If she is Bai Chengtai''s beloved daughter, I will also oppose her, because I am afraid she has a purpose to get close to the third brother. But in fact, she is not only not, but also regarded as the enemy by the Bai family. They all say that the enemy of the enemy is their friends. The Huo family hates the Bai family. But the rules are dead, people are alive, and everyone agrees. Why do you have to go to the top of the rope? " Hearing Huo Tingren''s words, Huo tingshen hardly faced up to his brother. This kid, don''t drop the chain when it''s critical. Good. "You shut up," Huo tingchi was said, looking at him unhappily: "you have not experienced the second uncle''s thing, understand fart." Ye wanluo pulled La Huo tingchi: "tingchi, we agreed not to destroy the atmosphere during the Chinese New Year. It''s all fate that a family can get together. Why do you have to make everyone unhappy because of your emotions?" "Who is really happy in this family? Do you like it? You don''t feel aggrieved? Does he He pointed to Huo tingshen: "he doesn''t want to see us at all, or is he warm and happy? Oh, what''s the use of all being together, but not together? " Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at housekeeper Tong: "housekeeper Tong, since your second master is so reluctant to eat this meal, we don''t need to detain him. Go to see off the guests." Huo Tingren said quickly: "third brother, don''t do that." He said to Huo tingchi: "second brother, seriously, I''m really happy. The third brother is very happy because he can spend the new year with his third sister-in-law. As for the third sister-in-law, she is even happier because she has a real family this year. The second sister-in-law is also happy. Only when you start to find fault can you make the second sister-in-law in such a dilemma. Now it''s just you who need to adjust your mind. " Ye wanluo also nodded: "I think Ting Ren has really grown up. What he says is our heart''s voice. Tingchi, you can''t deliberately target a person, especially this person, or the person your brother loves, or our relatives. You not only make your heart unhappy, but also make the court deeply embarrassed. Why?" Huo tingchi closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger. Warm up, poured a glass of juice, carrying the juice cup and wine cup went to Huo tingchi body. "Second brother, I know you don''t want to see me here, but I''m here. Even if everyone is unhappy, the whole family is sitting together. If I leave, I can assure you that this meal is absolutely impossible. Your own brother, you don''t understand. You don''t want to celebrate the new year. Tear your face with your brother. " Huo tingchi squinted at her. This woman is threatening him. Horting raised his lips and took a sip of the wine. Warmth is a warm smile: "second brother, I propose a toast to you. As Miss Ye wishes, I hope we can get along well these days. As for the future How about the future Ye wanluo pushed him: "tingchi, have a drink with Miss Wen, please." Huo tingchi held back his anger and touched his glass with warmth. He drank the juice and went back to his seat. For the time being, this "war" has come to an end. But no one spoke again. Seeing that the atmosphere was still tense, Huo Tingren said, "second brother, second sister-in-law, third brother and third sister-in-law, tomorrow we''d better go on the same journey." Looking at him tenderly, "what do you still do?" Huo Tingren said solemnly, "go to Hongxing temple to make a wish. We go there every year, and we will stay there for one night and eat vegetarian food for one day." Tenderness showed great interest: "that sounds great." Huo tingshen asked, "have you ever been to Hongxing temple before?" "I haven''t been to a temple because I don''t believe in Buddhism," he said Ye wanluo soft way: "Miss Wen, in fact, there is a belief in the heart is very good." "When I was a child, I also believed that Buddha and Bodhisattva would protect my mother, but after begging many times, I realized that..."She said with a smile: "this kind of thing, or different people." Huo tingshen brought her vegetables and said, "do you have any other ideas tomorrow? We can also not go to the temple. " Ye wanluo said: "tingshen, the minority should obey the majority in this matter. After all, this is the tradition of the Huo family." "Some useless traditions don''t have to be continued." Huo tingchi said in a cold voice: "I think you are for your selfishness. You don''t care about anything." He said to Huo tingshen tenderly: "I have said that since I am your Huo family''s daughter-in-law, I will go with you whether I believe in Buddhism or not. Besides, I really want to feel other people''s new year." Horting nodded deeply: "then you can go with us to relax." "Well." Huo Tingren asked: "third sister-in-law, how did you spend the Spring Festival in the past?" Warm shrug, "I live by myself. I make a big table for myself. I have enough food and sleep. I have enough sleep." Huo tingshen took a look at her and said, "it doesn''t matter how I lived before. I''ll live with you later." Warmth with his eyes opposite, each other smile. Huo Tingren couldn''t help shivering: "tut Tut, that''s why I don''t like to eat with you. My heart is stuffed." "Then you can bring a girlfriend back," she said with a warm smile "Third brother, I report my third sister-in-law in my real name. Isn''t she teaching me bad? Criticize her quickly." "I choose to cover up." Huo Tingren shook his head: "Oh, Hello, there is no reason." Opposite, ye wanluo sees two people''s eyes. It seems that there is fire burning in his heart. She really wants to tear up the false smile of warmth. Why, why did she stay with Huo tingshen. No one knows how hard she has to work to control the devil in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 After lunch, everyone went back to rest. After a warm sleep, I feel bored. Huo tingshen also proposed to see a movie: "let''s watch it in the room this time, OK." She gouged out his one eye, not happy way: "want to see you and ye wanluo both like the movie?" "I''m glad you''re jealous, but seriously, I don''t know what movies she likes." She said angrily, "so, you want to say that you two have a soul." Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her eyebrow: "woman, you look lovely when you are jealous." "Don''t do that," she said, with her head tilted and her heart in her arms. "Come on, the movie you want to see this time is another wonderful memory you saw together With her? Huo Ting deeply felt that warmth must be a misunderstanding: "I didn''t see a movie with her." "Do you believe that?" He was inclined by warmth. "It''s ok if you don''t believe me, but I''m telling the truth." "That''s why I said that you really have a soul in your heart. You just fell in love with the same movie. It''s a perfect match." "I seldom see movies. The movie I see today was cast when I first joined guangnian film and television in Xi''an. Because I also have funds, no matter who asks me if I have a favorite movie, I will say this one." Listening to his explanation, his warm eyebrows and eyes stretched a little. But soon, she realized that ye wanluo said that he liked the film, either to please Huo tingshen or to secretly annoy her. Fortunately, this time she haggled for Huo tingshen''s fault, and he explained it clearly. Otherwise, she might be sulking. It seems that the right way to get along with each other is to solve problems in time. Seeing her shaking God, Huo tingshen said, "this time you choose, I''ll watch the head office with you." It''s more or less the same. She chose a love movie that just came out last month. It tells the love story of the hero and heroine from their love on campus to their marriage after graduation. In fact, when I was in school, I had heard this movie from teacher Li Amway. She even knows the end. But she really didn''t expect that there would be so many kissing scenes in this play. It''s not embarrassing to see the warmth of being alone with Huo tingshen. Every time an ambiguous picture appears, she chooses to drink water. Hortensen seems to have found her pattern. As she picked up the glass again, he leaned over, grabbed her hand and kissed her. Close your eyes, some regret, early know to choose a cartoon to watch. Huo tingshen released her and said, "just watch the movie. Don''t seduce me, eh?" Unconvinced, she retorted, "I''ve seduced you." "Are you making so much noise just to make me pay attention to you?" It''s a great injustice. She feels embarrassed. "You go. I want to see a movie." Huo Ting sat up with deep evil spirits. Warm breath, a busy drink, the cup down. He took a look at her and said, "young people nowadays are good at playing." "Warm shrug:" right "And you?" Looking at him tenderly: "what?" "Don''t you have experienced vigorous campus love? You have been so sticky that you don''t want to separate for a minute, and you want to kiss and hold high all the time?" Warm inclined him: "you go to the movies to see the movies, why to others set ah." "I''m just curious. After all, are you a person who has had a campus romance?" "Huo tingshen, you find fault." Huo Ting deeply see her prick of lost temper, instant mood good embrace her shoulder way: "see a movie." He turned his head gently. But he pressed her head on his shoulder: "look at me again, I''m going to deal with you, but I''ve been restraining myself." Warm and honest will look away, obediently watch TV. He will bully honest people. It''s only four o''clock after the movie. Huo tingshen asked: "watch another one?" He shook his head tenderly: "it''s boring to watch a movie at home for the Spring Festival." "I''ll be with you whatever you want to do. Anyway, as long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy with everything I do." After hearing this, I felt warm and moved. I also had a bad idea in my heart: "really?" "Why am I lying to you?" Warm up and get out of bed: "let''s go." Horting looked at her deeply: "what are you going to do?""In the past, I used to cook by myself during the Chinese New Year. At that time, I thought, when will there be someone who can accompany me and cook New Year''s Eve dinner with me? Just this year, you will appear." Huo tingshen shakes his head and smiles. This woman It''s a special hobby. But if she wants to, he''ll be there. He followed her downstairs. The three aunts in the kitchen have already prepared almost everything that should be prepared. Looking at the dishes washed and cut by aunts, she said, "aunts, from now on, you have a holiday. Let''s all go back and reunite with your family." Three people look to Huo tingshen. "Are you sure you can handle it on your own?" he asked "Don''t look down on me. I can do it." Huo tingshen didn''t want her to be pregnant in the kitchen, but she seemed to be in high spirits. In order to make her happy, he really let Tong housekeeper to a few people off. This half afternoon, Wen Qing wore an apron and hummed a little song in the kitchen. From time to time, she would tell hortensen to take this and cut that for herself. Although Huo tingshen is not familiar with these, he also actively cooperates. When he came out of the kitchen, housekeeper Tong, who had been shut out of the kitchen by two people, looked at him with a smile in his mouth. Huo tingshen closed the kitchen door and asked in a low voice, "am I ridiculous?" "No, Third Master, I think that after you are with the third lady, you also have smoke and fire." "Are you hurting me?" he snorted "I really think the third master now looks more human. In fact, ordinary couples are just like this. After a busy day outside, they come home and go to the kitchen to cook dinner together. One is the head chef and the other is the assistant chef. Or when the husband comes back from a busy day, his wife is waiting. The third master now looks more and more like a man of flesh and blood, rather than a dictator of the company Listen to Tong housekeeper say like this, Huo Ting pulls a lip angle deeply. That''s the power of love. The so-called love, but is the same lonely two people, found suitable for their fellow traveler. With their mutual support, they walked through the wind and rain together to see the scenery on the road. He turned back and looked in the direction of the kitchen. Fortunately, he found the woman who was willing to let him change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 The new year''s Eve dinner was more lively than expected. It is said that the dinner is made by hand with warmth, and ye wanluo shows his admiration. "Miss Wen, if I have a chance, I really want to learn cooking from you." He waved his hand gently: "it''s not good to learn from me, but if Miss Ye really wants to learn, she can let the chef at home teach you. Miss Ye is so smart, she will certainly learn better than me." She said, looking at housekeeper Tong: "housekeeper Tong, you also prepare a pair of chopsticks, eat with us." Steward Tong waved his hand: "no, madam, I''m a hired worker in my family. I can''t serve at random." "But this year is Chinese New Year. You''re welcome." Huo tingshen also said: "sit down, don''t wait for your third lady to help you with the dishes." "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen I''ll be more respectful than obedient. " The people on the table sat together. Huo Tingren seemed to be prepared and encouraged everyone to play games together. Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, he said, "let''s play the simplest game of chance." He took out a paper tube and said, "there are five labels in it. Two of them have written zero, one has written one, one has written two, and one has written three. We''ll have a few drinks as soon as we can. Housekeeper Tong is old, so he won''t take part in it. But the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law want to take part in it. You can''t drink it when you are pregnant. The second brother and the third brother will drink it separately. How about that? " Ye wanluo said with a smile: "such a drinking method will get drunk." "Second sister-in-law, don''t be so formal in everything. If it''s new year''s Eve, you can''t be drunk." Everyone was silent. Huo Tingren was disappointed and said, "I''ve been preparing for a long time. You won''t all support me." "I support it," he said Anyway, she didn''t want her to drink. She wanted to let Huo tingshen get drunk so that she could take photos of his embarrassing appearance. She''s been holding it for a long time. Ye wanluo couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Wen, how can you follow me?" "New Year''s day? It''s just going to be a little more lively. Husband, what do you say?" Hearing this, Huo Ting would change his mind even if he didn''t agree. "Then play. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t play." Because of his words, the game also started. But in order not to have an accident, ye wanluo let Tong housekeeper change the cup into a small cup. Sometimes I feel that I''m really not suitable for small calculation. Because she was not so lucky, she even smoked three times. Just when she was upset and I was not happy, the situation reversed. She draws two and three, but she just can''t get zero. She was crying sorry, while her heart was proud to see horting drink deeply. Huo Ting drank deeply until the end, his face was rarely dyed with a blush. Finally, ye wanluo worried: "we all drank a lot of wine tonight. The game was meant to enjoy itself. That''s all for tonight''s wine and game. Miss Wen, what do you think?" Warmth has now achieved its goal, "I agree." After dinner, Huo tingchi said to rest, ye wanluo took him away first. Huo Tingren is also drunk and sent back by housekeeper Tong. In previous years, the warmth will see the Spring Festival Gala. So after everyone left, warmth came to the sofa, sat down and turned on the TV. Hortensen came up to her and looked into her face. The warmth leaned back: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Did you just do it on purpose?" Tender feeling guilty, but a face of innocent way: "what intentional ah, I don''t know what you are talking about." "When I drink for you, I have a bad smile in my mouth." "You''re so funny. Why should I laugh when you drink for me?" she sat aside. "I''m not that kind of person." Huo Ting deeply pinches her chin: "then you look at my big eyes, tell me seriously, you just didn''t move a little bad idea." My God This man is not a mind reader. She swallowed saliva, clearly is a nervous look, but insisted: "I''m not in a bad mood, I don''t want to lose, OK?" "Then why don''t you look me in the eye?" "Because Because I''m going to watch TV, "she busily faces the direction of the TV," the Spring Festival Gala has begun. " Huo tingshen did drink a lot tonight, but he was not drunk. Although I don''t know what the little girl is happy about when she sees him drinking, he can be sure that she has a problem. The fact that she''s guilty now shows that he''s right. A few minutes later, steward Tong came back. "The third master and the fourth master have already sent them back. He has drunk a lot tonight. I''ll let him have a rest first."Huo Ting snorted: "you deserve it. You have to suffer for it." "Second master and second lady, do you want me to have a look?" "No, there is one on duty over there. Let them do it by themselves." "All right." Huo Ting deeply rubbed his eyebrows: "OK, you''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest. We don''t need you to worry about it." "Yes." After housekeeper Tong left, Huo tingshen said, "shall we go upstairs to have a look? We can have a rest when we are tired." Nodded tenderly, got up and went back to the room with him. Horting was half in bed, a little tired. Knowing that he had drunk a lot of wine today, Wen Qing said, "if you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while." The only pity is that he didn''t get drunk completely, and he didn''t look like a drunk. "And you?" She is in spirit, "I want to watch the Spring Festival Gala, I watch it every year." "It''s nothing to look at." "It''s not good-looking or not, or Get used to it. When my mother was still alive, we watched the Spring Festival Gala every year. This has become my habit. Even after my mother left, I came here like this. " Huo tingshen raised his hand and stroked her head: "all these years, I''ve worked hard for you." She looked at him and gave him a smile: "I can''t say it''s bitter. With my mother, everything is happy, but it''s a pity Later, she was gone. During the Spring Festival, there was nothing but missing her very much. " Huo Ting deep voice line gently pulled her into the arms: "after, I will never let you a person, I will always accompany you, for a long time." Warm listening to this, the heart moved. She nestled in his arms and looked up at him. His expression was serious and more sincere than ever. Two people look at each other, there are feelings in the spread. Horting lowered her head slightly and kissed her on the lips. The wine in his mouth filled her mouth, but she didn''t feel resistant. She encircled his neck, which seemed to him to be her signal to accept him. This beautiful atmosphere is out of control www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 After the confusion, warmth also began to struggle. She didn''t know whether she should refuse or accept him at the moment. And Huo tingshen always has a way to capture her heart when she is aware of her struggle. He was in her ear, saying a promise that she could not resist. He promised over and over again that he would be gentle. And in fact, he was very gentle. When the warmth is completely relaxed, I finally understand the fun. This is the first time that the two of them have given themselves to each other in a completely awake state. For Huo tingshen, this is not only what he has been looking forward to for a long time, but also the proof that he has finally conquered the warm heart. This cross university is the happiest day in his life. After the event, however, warmth only feels shy. Huo Ting deep embrace her wheezing of time, hands and feet still not honest. Warmth has been sober a lot at the moment. She picked up her clothes and sat up. Huo Ting deep lazy way: "why go?" She did not dare to look at him. She blushed and said, "take a bath." Then she got up quickly and went to the bathroom. Seeing her like this, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing. This is probably a woman from ancient times. In the bathroom, he gazed at himself in the mirror with tenderness. Fortunately, it''s winter now, otherwise tomorrow, how can she see people with these strawberries around her neck. This hottingshen, how can he like to leave marks so much. One time is not enough, but a second time She gritted her teeth and pointed to herself in the mirror: "you, fool." A moment later, she calmed down and began to doubt whether his passion tonight was caused by the effect of alcohol. If so, didn''t she hit her feet again? When he came out of the bathroom, Huo tingshen was watching TV. "I''m done," she said, blushing "You blush." A warm look at him. Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "do you want to say that people are difficult?" She said shyly, "I mean, can you stop talking?" "This is the most common thing between husband and wife. You are mine and I am yours. Don''t you have to be shy because you use your own things?" Warm jump to bed, with hands to cover his mouth: "you still say." Her hand strength is not small, Huo tingshen side head, pull her hand open, pull into the bosom: "you this woman, big new year''s murder husband ah." The warmth pour is a rightful way: "who let you talk disorderly." He pointed her nose and said, "I''m training you." She said obstinately, "I don''t need your training. You should go to sleep. I''m going to watch TV." "Together." "Didn''t you just say it didn''t look good?" "Accompany you, TV is not good, but accompany you will make me happy." Warmth can''t help looking up at him: "your mouth, is smeared with honey?" Horting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, doting on her eyes. Warmth see, busy will fall on the TV, avoid his eyes. But even so, that night, he was not honest. It''s true that the first time there is a second time. On TV, when the new year''s bell rings, they are doing a variety of sports The next day, warmth was awakened by the sound of firecrackers from outside. Before she could react, Huo tingshen had turned over and held her down. "Happy new year, wife." Neither of them was dressed, and the posture was particularly awkward at the moment. "Happy new year," she swallowed. "I''ve got new year''s gifts ready. Don''t you have new year''s gifts?" New year''s gift? It''s really rare that the president of Tangtang Dihui group asked a poor woman for a gift The point is that she''s really guilty because she''s not prepared. "You didn''t say to prepare this thing, so..." "Take yourself." He happily bowed his head to kiss her, she did not wait for resistance, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Huo Tingren''s voice went on: "new year is fast..." Music words have not yet said, Huo tingshen has quickly covered up the warmth with a quilt, turned back to Huo Tingren and said: "get out of here." Huo Tingren see this, busy smile: "yes." He immediately closed the door and fled downstairs. The warmth shrank in the quilt, losing face. Huo tingshen came to pull the quilt, but he refused to let go.He said with a smile, "people are gone. Come out." Her voice was full of chagrin: "if I don''t come out, it''s all your fault. I''ve lost you. You hate me." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. He didn''t see it. I moved very fast. Besides, you were hidden in the quilt and didn''t show it." "Even if I don''t see it, you''re holding me down. He''s not a fool." She was in the quilt and touched her face on the bed. Mom, she has no face to live. Huo Ting deeply spoiled with a smile, put her in his arms: "well, come out, it''s very suffocating, don''t suffocate." "It''s better to suffocate me. I''m dead." She really felt humiliated. He patted her on the back: "big new year''s day, don''t say such unlucky words, you can rest assured, I''ll go down to clean him up and help you vent." She rubbed the quilt away, wrapped himself and glared at him: "it''s clear that you started first. If you want to clean up, you have to clean up first." "All right," horting said as he lay down on the bed, "come on, I''ll be here, whatever you want." "You Your brother, I''m so angry that I don''t have a good thing, "he blushed, wrapped the whole quilt on himself, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She doesn''t talk to hooligans. Huo Ting deeply looked at her embarrassed appearance and chuckled. Before closing the door, she glared at him: "don''t laugh." With that, she left the quilt at the door of the bathroom. Huo tingshen felt in his heart that he had met a living treasure, or the only treasure in the world. Horting went to the next room for a shower. When he went downstairs with warmth, Huo Tingren was still there. He raised his hands high and looked at them with a smiley face. "Happy new year, third brother and third sister-in-law. I swear, I didn''t mean to do it just now." He blushed with tenderness and thought to himself, why is this boy so unruly today? Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t mention. Huo tingshen said: "shut your mouth, I don''t care about you." It''s a good thing that bothers him in the early morning. This boy is short of repair. Huo Tingren was calm: "third brother and third sister-in-law, you can''t blame me. Who would have thought that you were so interested in the morning." Huo tingshen snorted: "you are a single dog, you know a fart. The plan of the day is in the morning." He gave his arm a warm hand. When Huo Tingren saw this scene, he only felt that his third sister-in-law was super powerful. He pinched his third brother, and he even laughed. This is the thigh he will have to hold in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Because he grew up orderly, Huo tingshen went to pay homage to Huo tingchi and his wife with warmth and Huo Tingren. After new year''s worship, we had breakfast together, and then we set out to Hongxing temple. At the gate of the temple, a group of people got off. Because warmth is the first time to come, Huo Tingren took the initiative to be a guide in front of warmth. "Third sister-in-law, I tell you that although you don''t believe in Buddhism, since you are here today, if you have any wishes, you can really pray for a time. It''s a temple with a history of thousands of years. It has been through many wars and stands tall. It''s said that it''s really spiritual because of the protection of gods. " Tender speechless: "it''s not obvious, you still believe this." One side of Ye wanluo soft voice: "Miss Wen, some things, sincerity is spirit, I think Ting Ren''s words are reasonable." The warm smile, did not make a sound, but the heart is thinking, also not necessarily. Ye wanluo comes every year. Everyone knows her wish, but it doesn''t seem to come true. She looked around and said, "the environment here is pretty good." "When most of the apricot flowers are in bloom in spring, it will be more beautiful here," said Huo Tingren. "In another two or three months, you can let my third brother take you here to see. Anyway, it won''t disappoint you." She gave horting a deep smile. Horting put a deep arm around her shoulder: "it seems that we have to add another item to our appointment schedule." "Then I''ll give you face." Ye wanluo quickly walked a few steps and refused to listen to these "dirty words". As usual, steward Tong went to find a small monk in the temple to arrange a room for accommodation. It''s not convenient for men and women to live together in the temple, so I have a room. After a short rest, there was a knock at the door. Warmth in the past to open the door, see is ye wanluo, she cold way: "Miss ye what?" Ye wanluo didn''t care about her attitude: "Miss Wen, let''s make a wish." She looked around. "Are you alone?" "Tingchi''s legs are not good. He doesn''t go there every year." "I''ll wait for hortensen first." "Well, well, I''ll go first," she said, turning around and walking for two steps. Thinking of something, she turned back and said, "by the way, I have to remind Miss Wen that this is a temple. Miss Wen should pay attention to her behavior. It''s better not to quarrel between men and women." Warm smile: "thank you miss ye for reminding me, I read the book, these principles are understood." Ye Wan raised his eyebrows: "I just in case, no other meaning, then I went first." Not long after she left, hortensen came to see her. Come to the hall, Huo tingshen and Huo Tingren and ye wanluo all sincerely kneel down to offer incense. After the end, Huo tingshen came to the tender side: "don''t you go?" "I''d better forget it," he said Huo tingshen said: "I come here to kneel down, not for money, not for fame, just for my dead parents, the Huo family in the world, and for you." Warmth immediately understood his meaning, she came forward to burn incense and worship Buddha, unexpectedly unprecedented piety. She begged Buddha to let her mother Wen Yingying be happy in her next life, and also for After that, several people left the hall together. Ye wanluo asked: "Miss Wen, I thought you would disdain our practice. As a result, you are very devout just now." Tender light response: "do as the Romans do." "Every year I pray for the Huo family to go well, and this year is no exception. What about you? What did you ask for?" "Can you say it? It doesn''t mean that if you say it, it won''t work. " Ye wanluo said with a smile: "how can it be, this is not a meteor wish." He looked at her tenderly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a low voice that only ye wanluo could hear: "I''m vulgar and selfish, so what I ask for is that I hope that my deep feelings with Huo Ting can last for many years and protect this life from generation to generation." Ye wanluo''s face was tight, and then he nodded awkwardly: "it''s very good." "I also help Miss ye pray for Buddha by the way. I hope your marriage can be loving and beautiful," she said Ye wanluo glared at her coldly, and said coldly in her voice: "I don''t want to trouble Miss Wen for my business." With a warm and innocent face, she said, "is Miss ye angry? I''m really sorry. I thought it was for your own good. I didn''t mean any harm. So I hope Miss ye can understand me. If you can''t understand me, I can also apologize, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my behavior. " Ye wanluo''s face was cold, and his heart was filled with anger. She did not think that the warmth would be so difficult, waiting for her to fight back here. She is really a thoughtful woman.She took the tender wrist. "Miss Ye has something else to do?" he said Ye wanluo comes to her. At this time, Huo tingshen and Huo Tingren, who are walking in front of her, stop and turn back when they hear the warm voice. Ye wanluo raises his hand and swears. "The emperor is above and the earth is below. I, ye wanluo, can swear to heaven that if I announced my tender identity at that time, I would die with a little selfishness." Without making a voice, Huo tingshen came forward: "ye wanluo, what are you doing?" Ye Wan, with mist in his eyes, looked at him: "what do you say? Huo tingshen, what do I do for? In fact, you and Miss Wen know very well that the crisis you are facing has been relieved, and your husband and wife are still in love. Why do you still want to hang the accusation on me? In my life, ye wanluo may not be in a good mood, but he has never done anything bad. When do you want to hate me for this? When am I going to get rid of the bad guy label? " Seeing that ye wanluo was about to cry, Huo Tingren came forward and said, "what''s the matter, second sister-in-law, don''t cry." Ye wanluo looks at Wen Qing: "you know that my marriage is the pain of my life. Why do you use it to stab my wound? Miss Wen, you are so kind, why do you only want to hurt me?" She said, wiping her tears and running away. Huo Tingren looked at ye wanluo who had left, then looked at Wen Qing and asked, "third sister-in-law, what did you say to second sister-in-law? How did you make her cry?" "I didn''t make her cry," he said She said, and walked away. Huo Tingren looked at Huo tingshen: "third brother, why don''t I go to see my second sister-in-law? She''s still pregnant. Don''t let anything happen again." "Go," said Huo tingshen, catching up with the warmth quickly. "Wen Xiaoqing." Warmth ignored him. Horting reached for her wrist. He stood still and glared back at him: "Huo tingshen, I''m hypocritical and unreasonable. If you accuse me, you will regret it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "When did I say I''m going to blame you?" he said Warm stubborn raised his chin: "what do you want to say?" "I just want to ask you if you want to come home with me." "Ah?" Warm Leng for a while, at this time, why ask about going home. "Do you want to go home?" He nodded tenderly: "yes." Huo Ting raised her hand and rubbed her head: "let''s go, go back and pack up." "Is it OK to leave now?" "Of course." Twenty minutes later, they were on their way home. Entering the city, he asked tenderly, "why don''t you ask me what happened between ye wanluo and me?" He jokingly said, "because I''m afraid you''ll make me regret it." The warmth gouged out his one eye, as if a little angry. Huo tingshen hugged her shoulder and coaxed: "I''m joking with you, I don''t ask you, because here I never say that crying children have milk to eat. When she cries, it doesn''t mean you are wrong." "Then there''s nothing you want to know?" "I just want to ask you a little. Do you think what you just did was wrong?" He shook his head with warmth and firmness: "No "That''s enough. I know you. You''re not unreasonable, so there''s no need to talk about it." She was a little curious about how hottingshen''s brain circuits came into being. This strange way of thinking, simply let her downwind. Huo Ting deeply saw that she looked at her with a puzzled face and couldn''t help saying: "how can you still look at me like this?" "If you believe me, why take me away?" "Escape?" Huo tingshen shook his head with a smile: "you still don''t know me very well. Even if you didn''t make such an accident, I wanted to bring you back." "Why." He approached her ear and said, "a man who has opened meat can''t keep an empty room alone. The temple is not suitable for me." As soon as you listen, you will know what he wants. She blushed and glared at him. She said to old Qin, "master Qin, turn around quickly. I won''t go back. I want to go back to the temple." Huo tingshen rubbed her head with a smile and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, children. Although this is not the car for kindergarten, uncle will take good care of you." "You..." She gnashed her teeth and glared at him: "others are wolves in sheep''s clothing. You are lazy to wear sheep''s clothing now, aren''t you?" He said frankly, "it''s like the sheepskin on my body doesn''t need to be taken off at last. I don''t like doing so many things." She was so sad that she was caught again. Sure enough, she is really not the opponent of this man. As soon as they got home, Huo tingshen picked her up and wanted to go upstairs. The cell phone just rings at this time. Huo tingshen is too lazy to pay attention, but he feels that the Savior has arrived. "You answer the phone first," she said "No "Put me down and I''ll go up on my own." Huo Ting deeply listen to, this just put her down. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Huo tingchi. Without saying a word, he hung up directly. Warmth saw the caller ID, dignified expression. "It seems that Your second brother is angry. " "He''s angry every day. I think he''s just idle," he said, pointing upstairs. "Let''s go." Warm and upright standing on the steps: "I am really late today." She told Huo tingshen what she said about ye wanluo. Horting nodded: "according to what she has done, what you have done is nothing." "But your second brother doesn''t think so." "Didn''t I say that I never care what other people think, people are selfish, life is our own, of course, it''s important to be happy." Warm looking at his eyes burning: "but I don''t want to be your reason for not getting along with your second brother." "You think too much. In fact, it''s not because of you. I have been separated from him for many years." The warmth hesitated for a while, suddenly understood. "It''s because the leaves fall late." Huo Ting deeply looked at her clean and beautiful face and said with a smile: "forget it, don''t talk about these past troubles." "But I want to know," warmth once again blocked his steps. Hortensen did not speak. "You know what happened between Gao Muran and me, and I have never concealed it. But I know nothing about your past. Sometimes I even wonder what I am in your heart? It''s your wife, but are you completely honest with me? I admit that you treat me very well in many ways, but I know very little about your past. Don''t you think the relationship between us is not equal? "Horting nodded at the tip of her nose: "I didn''t tell you. I just don''t think it''s necessary to make you unhappy because of the past. If you know that you want to know my past so much, you just have to make love to me, and I''ll tell you all about it. " Warmth is not to eat this set, "so, before is ye wanluo often with you coquetry, you will put your family things, all told her?" Huo tingshen immediately retorted: "she didn''t tell me sajiao, and I didn''t mention anything to her." "Nonsense, she knows about your second uncle, but I don''t know anything. Isn''t that enough?" "What she knows is not what I told her. Don''t forget, her husband is my second brother." Warm Ning eyebrow, think of a long time ago, ye wanluo once asked her, Huo tingshen has not told her the second uncle''s thing, also said maybe don''t tell her, is for her good. At that time, ye wanluo''s words misled her and made her mistake that everything ye wanluo knew was what Huo tingshen said Now it seems that ye wanluo''s heart of guarding against her has existed from the beginning. He pinched her cheek: "what do you think?" Warm hope to him: "I don''t care about the second uncle''s affairs now, I just want to know, you and ye wanluo in the past." Huo tingshen picked her up and said, "it''s no secret. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, but I can''t go back to my room and say it here." Take her back to the house, the warmth thought, he can honestly start to account for the past, which ever thought, she overestimated him. This man is clearly carrying her into the room to satisfy their own desires. He pushed her down, but she resisted. "If you don''t finish, I won''t let you touch me in the future." "Wen Xiaoqing, you have grown up and dare to threaten me." She a face stubborn way: "I dare, so, you in the end say or not to say." "Say," Huo tingshen sits up, finish saying can eat meat, why not say. "You wait and see what I''ll do with you later." Tender and guilty www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Huo Ting said with deep eyes: "ye wanluo and I were classmates in primary school. When we were in primary school, ye wanluo was the daughter of a medium-sized enterprise, but when we were still in school, we didn''t have much contact and didn''t say much. I just knew that there was such a girl named ye wanluo in our class. I didn''t even know that when she was in the fourth grade, she left China with her parents and went to France. Before she was 20 years old, there was only this intersection between us, but there was no communication. Later, when I was 20 years old, I went to France for the first time to talk about projects. When I came out of the hotel, I saw a Chinese girl who was surrounded and molested by several men. The girl refused the men in French, but the men refused. I heard the girl say that she is from China. If they dare to mess with themselves, her motherland will help them find out. I helped her out because of her trust in her motherland. After the men left, the girl looked at me for a while and asked me if my name was "Huo tingshen". In a foreign country, it was quite surprising that someone could name me. After all, not many people in Beicheng knew me at that time. Seeing that I didn''t speak, she patted her heart and said eagerly, "I''m ye wanluo. We are primary school classmates. When I was in the fourth grade, I left school and came to France. Do you remember me?" When I heard the name, I just heard it, because I really didn''t have any impression of her. Because I helped her, she insisted on inviting me to dinner, just because I had something else to do, so she refused. But in order to repay her kindness, she asked for my business card, and we started to contact in that case. " Tender nuzui: "and then, you slowly go through the dark?" "Are you sure that''s how you use the word" hide behind the scenes " Horting tilted her. Warmth is not very cool: "I just want to use it like this, can''t I?" Huo Ting nodded: "OK, what my wife said is right. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t pick words." The warmth hums a: "continue to explain, later?" "Later, when I returned home, I slowly forgot about it. Two or three months later, I suddenly received a strange call from ye wanluo. She said that she had returned home and wanted to invite me to dinner. That day, I went to an appointment. At dinner, she told me that she had applied for a Chinese company and would work in China in the future. She also said that because she had not returned to China for a long time, she had neither friends nor relatives here. Although this is the motherland, it is equivalent to a foreign country. She asked me to help her find a place to live. I think that a girl may feel uneasy when she is in a strange place. In addition, we are old classmates. It''s fate that we can meet all the way away in France, so we asked housekeeper Tong to arrange an apartment for her. In order to appreciate me, she invited me to have dinner with her. In this way, as soon as we came and went, we got closer. At that time, she was the only opposite sex who was not in a working relationship with me. After a long time, our relationship became ambiguous. " "So, you know her first, but why did she marry your second brother in the end?" "At that time, it wasn''t me who played the leading role in the company, it was the elder brother and the second brother. The elder brother had seen ye wanluo, but he didn''t have a good impression on ye wanluo. Especially later, when he knew what I meant about ye wanluo, he didn''t like her any more. He also reminded me to treat my feelings carefully. Because the second brother is mainly responsible for foreign business, he is not in Beicheng all the year round, so I haven''t found a suitable time to introduce ye wanluo to him. Until that day, I took ye wanluo to have dinner with some friends in the restaurant, and I happened to meet the second brother who hadn''t returned home for a long time. The second brother came to say hello when he saw me. That day, he fell in love with ye wanluo at first sight. After returning, he sent someone to investigate the information of Ye wanluo. At that time, although ye wanluo and I had been somewhat ambiguous, we did not break the window paper. After the investigation, my second brother took it for granted that ye wanluo was just my primary school classmate. He quickly launched the pursuit of Ye wanluo. Ye wanluo felt that it was embarrassing for her, so she came to me and told me about it. After that, I went home to talk with my second brother, who realized that there was still such a relationship between me and ye wanluo. My second brother is serious about his relationship. Besides, it''s really hard to take back a relationship. So for a long time, although the second brother is no longer entangled with ye wanluo, he is not willing to talk to me The warmth is puzzled, "according to this trend, your second brother should let go, but how did they get together again?" "At that time, in order to take care of the second brother''s face, I didn''t break the relationship with ye wanluo. My intention is to wait for the second brother to put it down completely, and then make a good confession with ye wanluo. But then My eldest brother died unexpectedly, which brought unprecedented turbulence to Dihui group.Many large shareholders took the opportunity to form gangs and make trouble, and the company''s stock plummeted. That should be the biggest obstacle for Dihui group in the decades since its establishment. In order to keep the company, my second brother and I worked together. We agreed to let my second brother officially stay in the company, while I went abroad and became the main force to stabilize the "world" abroad. After that, for nearly a year, I almost never went back to China, and I contacted ye wanluo by telephone. At that time, she probably understood that I was very busy and tired, so when we called, most of what she said were good news. It took me a long time to realize that some people knew that ye wanluo was a little ambiguous with me at that time, so they took advantage of the gap between emperor Hui group and stepped on ye wanluo to attack me. During this period, I was not there. I was always with her, taking care of her and comforting her. It was my second brother. Later one night, I was resting when I received a call from ye wanluo. She told me that she planned to marry my second brother. At that time, I was really shocked. When I asked her why, she refused to say. She only asked me not to contact her again. I always felt betrayed, so I bought a plane ticket to my country overnight. When I got home, I realized that something had happened. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Tender feeling inexplicably worried: "what''s the matter?" "Two days before I went home, someone tampered with ye wanluo''s car. That day Ye wanluo was bullied in the company and was in a bad mood. When my second brother learned about it, he went to find her. At that time, in order to comfort her, he asked the driver to drive his own car to leave. He got on ye wanluo''s car and acted as ye wanluo''s driver. Later, on the road of traffic, my second brother found that the brake failed. He asked ye wanluo to change to the back row. Just after ye wanluo had fastened his seat belt, the car had an accident. My second brother''s leg was lost in the accident that day. Ye wanluo knows that the second brother''s disaster is due to her. If the second brother didn''t drive that car that day, maybe she would die. In order to repay the second brother, but also for To make up for her guilt, she decided to marry her second brother. That day, ye wanluo cried fiercely. She asked me why I didn''t go abroad with her, why I didn''t tell her, why I didn''t marry her. At that time, what can I say? Everyone has his own plan. Although I included her in the plan, I forgot to estimate the variables. Even if I don''t want to let go, I can''t fight with my second brother. After all My second brother did more for ye wanluo than I did. In order not to let ye wanluo regret, I didn''t explain anything and chose to bless them. " Listen to him finish, warmth both feel jealous ye wanluo and he has experienced a lot of things, and some heartache is still in love, but can only let go of Huo tingshen. How painful should his second brother be when he marries his beloved woman. Especially after so many years, he has to watch them love each other in front of him. I think of the scene when I just got involved with Huo tingshen and Huo tingshen took her to an appointment to have dinner with ye wanluo I really feel that Huo tingshen is a kind of love. It''s not easy to love for so many years. But how could she be so angry at the thought of love. She turned and gouged him out. Horting rubbed her head deeply: "what''s your expression?" She said, "I can''t laugh or cry." He looked at her with a smile: "the past is what you want to hear, I said, you are not happy, then I am not too wronged?" "I didn''t say that I was angry," the warm face eased a little: "I just think that life is really unpredictable, especially emotional things." This, he also recognized. "The feelings in this world are very particular about fate. If fate doesn''t arrive, even if we''ve known each other for ten or twenty years, we can''t succeed. But if fate arrives, even if we only get along for one day, it can come naturally. For example You and I, one night stand. " "Why do you mention it?" she blushed "Because every time I think about it, I''m in a good mood." She gave him a kick in the ankle: "no more talking." Although it was true between her and him, she felt that she was really disgraced. However, she recognized the truth he said. She and Huo tingshen had known each other before, but they never met. It happened that the night when she had drunk too much after she finished with Gao Muran opened the chapter between her and Huo tingshen. This fetter comes not early or late, just right. Some of the feelings, perhaps really is in the dark has its own day. When she thought that she was more suitable for Huo tingshen than ye wanluo, she felt that her anger had gone away. Looking at him with warm eyes, he said, "I''ll ask you another question. If I were ye wanluo, after what happened in those years, I said I would marry your second brother, would you agree?" Warm words, let Huo Ting deep a stagnation. He won''t allow it. He won''t allow it. When he thought of this, he suddenly laughed. The warmth doesn''t understand: "you smile what, answer my question." "I don''t allow it, because I suddenly found that I may love you more than I thought, and I just want to monopolize you." He said and knocked her down: "you''ve got what you want. Now, is it my turn?" As soon as she was about to speak, she was sealed with a kiss. Although the home is cold, but at the moment in the room, but enthusiasm. After he wiped her dry, he rubbed her stomach and said, "Wen Xiaoqing, are you hungry?" Warm turn to see him: "hungry." Huo tingshen got up: "you take a bath, I''ll get people to prepare food." After he went out, he was warm and lazy in the quilt for a while, and then he got up. When she came out from the bath, she was about to blow her hair when she heard a quarrel from downstairs. Hearing Huo tingchi''s voice, he put down the hair dryer, changed his clothes and went downstairs. When he saw her on the stairs, Huo tingchi pointed to her and yelled, "warmth, you are not welcome in this family. You get out of here immediately."On one side, ye wanluo sits on the sofa and sobs. Huo Tingren stands between the two brothers and seems to be fighting. Huo tingshen stepped forward to block his hand: "Huo tingchi, my wife, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. If you don''t like it, you can get out by yourself." "Huo tingshen, you''d better not make trouble out of nothing and treat that woman wholeheartedly, but she humiliates her. Why should she?" Huo tingchi glared at Huo tingshen: "I tell you, you have to make a choice today. In this family, I have no her, she has no me." Warmth has been slowly down the steps, came to them. But ye wanluo hears this sound, also busily gets up to Huo tingchi''s wheelchair side. "Tingchi, don''t do that. I''ve said that I''m ok. Why do you have to do that?" Warm eyebrow, sarcastic smile. Seeing her smile, Huo tingchi was even more annoyed. Huo Tingren waved his hand: "sister-in-law, go upstairs first." Warmth did not listen, went to Huo tingshen''s side, eyes fell on Huo tingchi''s body. "Huo Er ye, I have never resisted you all the time, but that doesn''t mean I''m wrong. I can bear all the accusations you imposed on me, but I won''t bear it today. I only ask you, you said I humiliated Miss ye, what is the evidence? What did I humiliate her for? " Huo tingchi turned his head and looked at ye wanluo: "wanluo, everyone is here now. You can tell the grievances in your heart. Don''t worry. Even if Huo tingchi''s leg is broken, he is still the second young master of the Huo family. I''ll see who dares to rebel in this family." Ye wanluo cried and said: "tingchi, don''t say it. I said it. Don''t do it. I''m not wronged. Why do you want to come back and make things like this? Are you happy?" "What''s wrong with me taking it out for you? Why do you have to put up with her? " "Since the second master doesn''t understand, I''ll tell the second master, your wife, why you have to bear with me," Wen said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 He said tenderly, looking at ye wanluo: "because I didn''t hurt her from beginning to end." Huo tingchi''s sarcastic sneer. "Listen to the second master, I don''t know what happened before. Just now I went to make a wish in front of the Bodhisattva. I prayed that I and Huo Ting could have a happy marriage. I also prayed that you and miss ye could have a good marriage for a hundred years. Miss ye asked me what I had made a wish. I told her the truth, and miss Ye was angry. She thought I was humiliating her Second master, is it wrong to hope that you will get along well for a hundred years? " Huo tingchi''s expression was cold. Ye wanluo turned his head and looked at the warmth: "my wish, I will pray myself, and I don''t need Miss Wen to do it for me." "So, I told you at that time that I didn''t mean any harm. If you need to, I can apologize to you. I can even go to the Bodhisattva and cancel my wish to pray for you." This makes ye wanluo speechless. Huo tingchi''s heart is already full of anger. Warm and said: "Miss Ye lost her mind and roared at me, crying to find the second master to aim at me. After that, you keep saying that you hope to have peace at home during the new year, but you say one thing and do another. Dare to ask Miss ye, from the beginning to the end, what did I do wrong?" Ye wanluo clenched his fist and raised his eyes to huotingshen. He a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance, let her cold. "I didn''t say you were wrong. I didn''t cry because of you. Tingchi didn''t know. So when I came back to you, I mistakenly thought that there was something unpleasant between us. From the beginning to the end, I don''t want conflicts in my family. If I really want to destroy the harmony in my family, I won''t ask you to act that day. " Huo Tingren said awkwardly: "third sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I asked second sister-in-law what happened between you. I was misunderstood by second brother. That''s why..." Looking at the silent Huo tingchi with warmth: "second master, I hope you can immediately apologize to me for the groundless accusation you just made to me." Huo tingchi looked at her coldly. Huo tingshen said blandly at this time: "I agree with that. I don''t know. So I''m very polite to lose my temper with innocent people and just ask you to apologize." Huo tingchi sarcastic sneer: "I will never apologize to the white family." Warmth is not angry, just a righteous words: "yes, I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter, but I''ve never done anything hurtful, and I''m not sorry for your Huo family, so I hope Huo Erye can correct his attitude towards me. Bai family owes your second uncle, but I don''t owe you. I have no reason and no obligation to tolerate you blindly. Of course, you''re my husband''s brother. Even if you don''t apologize, I can''t do anything to you, as long as you feel at ease. " Huo tingchi seems to be angry. Huo Tingren saw this and said: "third brother, my third sister-in-law''s hair is wet. Take her upstairs to blow her hair. I''ll send my second brother and sister-in-law back to have a rest." Huo tingshen and warmth did not move, but Huo Tingren came forward, pushed Huo tingchi, pulled ye wanluo to leave. He gave a warm breath, turned his head and looked at Huo tingshen: "well, I''ve offended you thoroughly." Huo Ting deeply pinched her cheek: "it''s OK, my husband supports you." With his words, warmth suddenly felt that there was a backing. He took her upstairs to blow her hair. Warm just picked up the hair dryer, he was to pick up the past. "I''ll do it." Looking at him in the mirror, he smiles like a star. "How can I bother Mr. Huo to blow my hair?" "It''s really a blessing for you to find such huotingshen. You have to hurt me in the future. Do you know?" Warm in front of the mirror he rolled a white eye, shameless. Huo tingshen rubbed her face: "you''ve found the treasure, and you don''t want to give me a smile." "You picked it up and asked for so many things. If you don''t perform well, I''ll sell you." After hearing this, Huo tingshen turned off the hair dryer, bent over her ear and said, "my queen, don''t worry, turn off the light, I will serve you well." She turned around and pinched his leg, but he burst out laughing. I like the way she looks down on him and can''t get rid of him. It''s so much fun to tease her every day. There is a clear sky on their side. Huo tingchi''s side is covered with dark clouds. After returning to his residence, Huo tingchi''s face was still cold. The leaves fall in the evening and drop their eyes. Huo Tingren saw that the air pressure was too low, and he was afraid that he would not be able to save his life, so he simply made thirty-six plans to go. "Second brother, second sister-in-law, I left my things in Hongxing temple. I have to go back and get some things first. Don''t be angry, you two, and have a rest early."Ye wanluo gave him a smile: "Tingren, then I won''t send you." "No, no, I''ll go by myself." Huo Tingren took a look at Huo tingchi, turned and trotted away. After he left, Huo tingchi also supported his aunt in the living room. In the whole room, the time and space are turbulent, but also a little gloomy. Ye wanluo''s cautious face shows indifference. She turned to the sofa and sat down, ignoring Huo tingchi behind her. Huo tingchi operated his wheelchair and came to the sofa: "don''t you think you should say something to me?" Ye wanluo looked at him coldly and said, "what should I say? Because of you, I have become a bad person in the eyes of tenderness. " "Didn''t you do the wrong thing first? Ye wanluo, others bless your marriage, do you hate it so much? " Ye wanluo stood up: "she is not others, she is warm, people all over the world have the right to bless me, but she did not, why did she?" "Because warmth is tingshen''s wife? Ye wanluo, do you take me Huo tingchi as dead? " Ye wanluo is stubborn and doesn''t look into his eyes. "My marriage with you didn''t start because of love. At the beginning, it wasn''t because of love. Do you think that becoming a husband and wife can change anything?" Huo tingchi lost hope to her: "so many years, how do I treat you?" Ye wanluo closed his eyes: "love can never be kidnapped by morality." "Oh, do you think you can change anything if you love tingshen secretly? Huo tingshen''s heart is not on you now. Everyone can see his love for warmth. Only you pretend to be deaf and dumb here. " Ye wanluo turned back and looked at him angrily: "don''t talk about it." "I want to say, don''t say, how can you wake up, ye wanluo, what kind of person you are, I don''t know, but I know very well. If tingshen knows what you have done, what do you think he will do to you? " Her eyes suddenly cold: "Huo tingchi, you threaten me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Threat? If you take this as a threat, then even so, "he said with a fierce look in his eyes." a few years ago, I could use this thing to make you marry me. A few years later, I can still use this thing to make you restrain your wrong feelings. " "You are so mean." Huo tingchi looked at her coldly: "counting up, we are also perfect match." Because of his words, ye wanluo''s whole body trembled. Huo tingchi sighed and sighed, "you don''t have to be too angry. As long as you can keep your peace, I won''t force you to a dead end. After all, I really love you, and you have to recognize that no one in the world can love you more than me." Ye wanluo stood up and went upstairs without looking at him. Huo tingchi thought he could control her. But she wouldn''t let him. As he said, he loved her, so she was even more reckless. She is sure to be angry today. The next morning, when Huo tingshen and Wenqing were having dinner, ye wanluo came alone. Seeing her, the couple looked at each other. Ye wanluo came forward with a dull face and said, "tingshen, Miss Wen, I may disturb you for a few days." The couple said nothing. Ye wanluo said: "when I went back last night, I had a quarrel with tingchi. In a fit of anger, tingchi went back first. I know you don''t want to see me these days, but he left me here alone. I can''t go back by myself, so We have to be bold to live in the first place. " When she finished, she asked Qu Baba to look at the warmth: "Miss Wen, do you mind?" Warm hope to Huo tingshen: "the head of our family is Huo Sanye, so miss ye should ask for his opinion, I don''t count." Huo Ting looked deeply at Tong Guanjia and said, "I''ll send a car later and send the second lady back." "I don''t want to go back," ye wanluo said anxiously. "Tingshen, don''t force me. If you really want to send me back, I''d rather go out and live alone." "This is a problem between your husband and wife. We don''t need to clean up the mess for you, do we?" "We also need private space. Our two person world is already crowded. It''s inconvenient for you to be here," horting said in a deep voice "I don''t live with you, I live with me, so I won''t disturb you." Huo tingshen ignored it and said, "it''s better to go back and close the door to solve your own problems with the second brother." "We''re making a lot of trouble this time. If I go back, we''re bound to make more trouble. I''m afraid that I''ll miss something. After all, I''m still pregnant..." Seeing that Huo tingshen still didn''t let go, ye wanluo simply said, "is this just your home? That courtyard was originally reserved for your second brother. It''s reasonable for me to live here. To be able to say hello to you is to respect you. Why do you want to be aggressive? " Huo tingshen didn''t look at her, but said to Tong Guanjia: "call and let the chef over there of your second master start to work today. From today on, your three wives will live alone in her own yard." Tong housekeeper immediately respectful way: "good, three Ye." Ye wanluo breathed and said to Tong Guanjia, "steward Tong, I''m hungry. Please help me with my dishes and chopsticks." "Yes, second lady." As soon as ye wanluo sat down, he put down his chopsticks and bowls and said to them with a smile: "I''ve eaten well. Please use it slowly. I''ll go upstairs first." Just as she was about to leave, Huo tingshen said, "let''s get together. I''m full, too." When the couple left together, only ye wanluo was left at the table. She sat there bored, clinging to her hem. Without warmth, tingshen would not have done this to her. He used to cherish her so much that he couldn''t bear to see her wronged In order not to let the holiday be affected, Huo tingshen made a reservation to Maldives in the afternoon of that day, and took a warm trip. In the evening, two people check into the hotel, he just about to pull her lingering, Huo Tingren called. Huo Ting holds the mobile phone deeply and curses secretly. How can this boy step on time every time. I don''t want to be beaten. When he picked up his mobile phone, Huo Tingren asked, "third brother, did you really take your third sister-in-law to MALDI?" "Why, do you have a problem?" "Wow, third brother, you are too unkind. Where can you leave your brother and go out on your own?" "Or take you to be a light bulb? Don''t you like dog food the least? Considering that your young mind can''t be damaged, we''ll let you go. If you are grateful to us, you don''t have to say it. During this period of time, you can stay at home, even if it is the best reward for us. " This is my brother "Third brother, I think the second sister-in-law''s mood is not very stable. If you leave me at home alone, I can''t take care of it. It''s a pregnant woman. I don''t even have a girlfriend. How can I take care of pregnant women?""Is that right for you to ask me?" "But when I call my second brother, he''s also gambling." Huo tingshen said: "do you want me to give you a move?" "Third brother, you are my own brother." "Didn''t your classmate travel abroad recently? Is it appropriate for you not to go when someone asks you out?" Huo Tingren brain melon seeds turn fast, immediately understand the meaning of Huo tingshen. The next morning, he ordered a plane ticket and went on a trip with his classmates. After the Lantern Festival abroad, Huo tingshen and his wife finally returned to Beicheng. I thought that ye wanluo should go back. I didn''t expect that she was still there. However, this does not affect the warmth of the good mood. Anyway, she''s going back to school the next day, and it seems that there''s no possibility that she can''t see ye wanluo. On the first day of work after the winter vacation, Wen Qing gave them the gifts he had brought to three colleagues from abroad. At noon, she and Huang Ya went out for dinner alone. They talked about the recent situation of the holiday. Throughout the holiday, Huang Ya kept in touch with Luo Chengshu. So she knew that after Luo Chengshu''s counterattack that day, the Zhou family never came to make trouble again. However, years ago, Zhou Ziyu visited Luo Chengshu again after he was discharged from hospital. After Luo Chengshu promised not to return to the house, Zhou Ziyu never appeared again. Tender feelings can''t help but gossip: "do you have any progress with brother Chengshu?" Huang Ya said helplessly: "no, in order to attract his attention, I make friends almost every day. Unfortunately He didn''t even leave a message. He really doesn''t seem to be interested in me at all. Mr. Wen, do you think I''m out of business? " Although she didn''t have any emotional experience, she turned her head quickly and became a military adviser: "actually, I have a way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Huang Ya immediately full of energy: "what way." "If you can''t capture him, start around him." Huang Ya shook her head: "what do you mean?" "Uncle and aunt Luo." Huang Ya waved her hand: "no, no, it''s not appropriate to go and get the parents'' money before any man takes it." "Whether brother Chengshu wants to play or not, wechat is still a matter of two opinions. What''s the use of just sending your circle of friends? You have to brush your real sense of existence in front of him, either ask him out or let him see you often. Which way do you think you can do better?" "If I ask him out, he will certainly refuse." "So," he said, "I''ll call my uncle and aunt later. I''ll take you to eat in the evening." "But I''m a little scared. " He touched her gently and said with a smile, "does an ugly daughter-in-law always want to see her in-law? What''s more, we are not ugly." She said, she dialed aunt Luo''s phone. Huang Ya stares at the warmth with some nervousness. She didn''t know what she was saying. She could only hear warm words. "Auntie, I''m Xiaoqing. Do you have time in the evening? I went abroad during the Chinese New Year. When I came back, I brought some gifts for you and my uncle. I want to give them to you. By the way, I''ll have a meal. By the way, can I take a friend with me? Because I always boast about your cooking skills with my uncle in front of her. She also wants to have a taste..." After a while, he hung up and said to Huang Ya, "it''s done." This afternoon, Huang Ya was worried. Before going off work, Wenqing made a phone call to Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen was not happy to know that she went to Luo''s house again. "Why go to his house again." He would say, "I''m not going by myself. I''ll take Mr. Huang with me." "What, changed strategy?" "To talk to smart people is to save your mind," he said "Hum, don''t flatter me. Don''t think I don''t know what you mean. I think you are just being kind to others." "Anyway, I told you, don''t wait for me to have dinner at night." "The access control time is half past eight. If I''m late, I''ll bear the consequences. Anyway, I''ve been saving my energy all day. I have plenty of strength." He touched his waist subconsciously: "it''s too early at half past eight." "my wife has the final say, so I''m so busy. I''m busy. Hang up." Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, he swore: "Huo Pipi." After work, Huang Ya appears at Luo''s home with warmth. She introduced Huang Ya to her uncle and aunt. Seeing Huang Ya, aunt Luo looked at Huang Ya with a smile on her face. And see Huang Ya, Luo Chengshu is very surprised. "Miss Huang, it turns out that you are the friend Xiaoqing brings." Huang Ya was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo, I''m interrupting you." "Why, I didn''t expect it. You are welcome." Seeing that Luo Chengshu knew Huang Ya, aunt Luo couldn''t help looking at teacher Huang more, "Chengshu, do you know Xiao Huang?" "Yes, Xiaoqing introduced us before." "That''s very good. You help mom to say hello to Xiao Huang and Xiao Qing. I''ll help your dad in the kitchen." "I''ll go too, auntie," she said In the kitchen, uncle Luo is cooking. Aunt Luo asked in a low voice: "Xiaoqing, is this little yellow girl your colleague?" "Yes, aunt Luo, what do you think of my colleague?" "It seems that you know a lot. The purpose you brought her here today is not..." She said, pointing to the door: "for you Chengshu brother that elm pimple." Warm thumbs up: "aunt Luo is still powerful. I wanted to introduce Mr. Huang to brother Chengshu. I wanted to let them meet alone, but Mr. Huang is more disciplined and embarrassed to take the initiative to make an appointment with brother Chengshu. As you know, once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope, so I just gave Mr. Huang a free hand To the house. Auntie, what do you think of Miss Huang? " "It''s good to look at your face. You''re good-looking. You''re good at your work. You look very regular, but you don''t know your character." "You get along with her several times. She''s a real and kind person. Her mother is retired, her father is still working, and her sister is studying abroad. Her family conditions are in line with ours. The most important thing is that Mr. Huang is self-motivated. He has been influenced by his parents'' good feelings since childhood, and he is very tolerant of others. " "Xiaoqing, the more you say that, the more I like it. The girl looks very nice." "Auntie, if you say that, I want you to show me your face," she said with a soft smile"Well, you girl, don''t tease your aunt. This girl, you can give your brother Chengshu a good introduction. If you succeed, your aunt will surely give you a big red envelope." "I think you need more help in this matter. After all, you can often see brother Chengshu. I''m in charge of the connection, and you and uncle are in charge of the assistance. Do you think it''s ok?" After three people looked at each other in the room, they all responded cheerfully. After dinner, it''s already eight o''clock. Looking at his watch, he got up and said, "uncle and aunt, brother Chengshu, I have to go back first." Huang Ya also stood up. "Teacher Huang, you don''t have to worry. You can help me to chat with my uncle and aunt for a while. I mainly have to go home before 8:30, or I don''t want to leave." Aunt Luo was a little puzzled and asked, "why is it half past eight?" Huang Ya said with a smile: "isn''t Xiaoqing pregnant? The third master is not at ease, so he set an access control time for her to go home before 8:30." "Well, you can go back early. It''s good to have a husband who is so worried about you." Warm thought, aunt Luo does not know the reason. "Uncle and aunt, I''ll come back to see you. Brother Chengshu, I can''t see Miss Huang off today. Can you help me and send her back for me?" Luo Chengshu nodded: "don''t worry, I will send her back safely." With these words, you can go home at ease. At this time, Huo tingshen was probably pinching her watch, waiting to grasp her handle. She can''t fall. On the way to Huo''s villa, she sends a message to Huang Ya. "Aunt Luo and uncle Luo like you very much. Come on." Huang Ya replied to her with a gesture of cheering. Back at Huo''s house, she walked all the way from the garage. When tuiyuan closed the door, she had a look at the time. It was exactly 8:20. Tonight, steady. But as soon as she came in, she saw that there was one more person in the living room besides Huo tingshen. Looking at them, the warmth stopped at the door. Why is ye wanluo here. In the middle of the night, Huo tingshen was alone with ye wanluo. Didn''t he know how to avoid suspicion? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Seeing her, ye wanluo takes two steps away from Huo tingshen, pretending to be "flustered" and looks at warmth. "Miss Wen is back." With a cold and tender expression, he took a deep look at Huo Ting, and then turned his eyes on ye wanluo, who was guilty of being a thief. "Second sister-in-law, you are here so late." This is the first time that Wen Qing called Ye wanluo second sister-in-law. Her purpose is very simple, with the identity of Ye wanluo to remind her. Ye wanluo went to Wenqing: "Miss Wen, actually I''m looking for you, but tingshen said you''ve gone out to be a matchmaker. I was going to wait for you a little longer, but I didn''t expect you to come back." "Second sister-in-law came to see me in the middle of the night? What''s up? " Although her tone was not so strange, it was not so kind. Ye wanluo was able to bear it and said with a smile: "yes, I have nothing to do these days. I''ve arranged a French baby clothing designer to design clothes for my children. Their company has sent me a picture book. I think you have to buy it sooner or later anyway. It''s better to choose them together." The tender skin smile meat did not smile nodded: "good, that thanks two elder sister-in-law." She went to the sofa and said, "let''s sit down and pick." She agreed calmly, but ye wanluo shirked: "that It seems that it''s a little late today. Maybe tomorrow. I''ll come to you early tomorrow, don''t you think? " "It''s OK," she said "Then I''ll go back first." The leaf evening falls to lift Mou to see Huo Ting deep one eye, turn round to leave. After she left, she sat on the sofa without moving. Huo tingshen went over and sat down beside her: "just looking at the time, I thought you were going to be forbidden." "I knew it would disturb Mr. Huo and his old lover. I should have come back later." She said, looking at him unhappily, and said, "I''m sorry." Huo tingshen raised his hand on her shoulder and said, "if I told you that I had just come out of my study for less than three minutes and said no more than ten sentences to her, would you believe me?" "What do you think?" Huo Ting deep stare: "you can''t believe it." "I do not believe, how much the essence of the ten sentences can be condensed, so that she can even go out to do the matchmaker." She said, shaking her hand off her shoulder. "Liar," she murmured, picking up the remote control and turning on the TV. Huo tingshen is unconvinced. He doesn''t want to bear the bad name of a liar because a leaf falls late. He turned to his side and said solemnly, "I came out of my study and was about to go upstairs when she came. She asked me if you were at home. I said, No. She said, then she will wait for you for a while. I said, don''t wait. She''s gone as a matchmaker. Maybe she won''t come back very late. It''s not suitable for you to be under the same roof with me. Before she spoke, you pushed the door and came in. You can see for yourself if it''s less than ten sentences. The two of us are standing here and talking. We haven''t even sat down. " He gave a warm hum and didn''t speak. Huo Ting deep speechless way: "really, I promised you, never cheat you." Then she looked at him askance: "she just saw what I was flustered about. I don''t know. She thought you two had done something bad." "Oh, you can''t ask me that. I don''t know." I''m not happy in my heart. She felt that the purpose of that leaf falling late was definitely not so simple. Otherwise, she keeps saying that she''s here to choose clothes for her children, but she doesn''t even have a design book in her hand. Is that reasonable? I don''t know why, her impression of Ye wanluo is getting worse and worse. But for the sake of Huo tingshen''s sincerity, she didn''t want to be angry with him. Maybe ye wanluo''s purpose is to instigate their husband and wife to quarrel. She got up and said, "I don''t want to tell you these things. I''m tired. I want to go upstairs to sleep." That''s true. On the first day of work today, most of the students haven''t arrived yet, but they have a lot of work. She went upstairs to take a bath before she came out. It seemed that Huo Ting was lying on the bed and lifted her quilt: "come on." Hearing this tone, he shivered unconsciously. After she went to the bed and sat down, she tied her hair into a low ponytail. Seeing him vaguely looking at herself, she couldn''t help saying, "Why are you looking at me like this?" She came back before the entrance guard time tonight. She''s full of confidence. He is a bad smile, a turn over her pressure. "Hello, I came back before 8:30," he said "I know." "Do you know? What are you doing now? " Huo Ting drew close to her ear and said in a charming voice, "I only said that you would repair you when you came back late, but I didn''t say that you didn''t serve you when you came back early." Feeling she comes back early and late, will be tossed by him?It''s decided by the warmth. I won''t reason with people like Huo tingshen any more. In front of her, he was clearly a rogue. There was no reason. This stinking man Before she said anything, Huo tingshen had sealed it with a kiss The next afternoon after work, warmth just got home, standing in the courtyard of the Tong housekeeper came forward to her and said: "the third lady, the second lady is in the house." A warm look at the room: "when did you come?" "I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour." "Well, I''ll go in and have a look. You''re busy." She said, and went into the room herself. Seeing her, ye wanluo said with no expression: "come back, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." He gently put the bag on the table: "really, second sister-in-law, before I usually want to see someone, I will call the other party to confirm the time and place. So, next time second sister-in-law doesn''t want to waste her time because of me, it''s better to check the time with me first." Hearing the warmth, ye wanluo didn''t pick her up. He just answered in accordance with his own idea: "I remember that you should have been off work an hour ago, so you came to wait for you ahead of time. It seems that Miss Wen''s private life is also very rich, and she is very busy after work." Although there is no need to explain, but warmth does not want to lose, she calmly sat down on the sofa, said: "just started school, work a lot, I added an hour class." She said, and to ye wanluo smile: "however, said the second sister-in-law should also be difficult to understand, after all, you do not have a job, do not know the happiness and difficulties of people at work." Two women line of sight want to touch, leaf late fall picked pick eyebrow. "Speaking of this, I really want to mention a few things about Miss Wen." Warm shrug: "I''m all ears." "Miss Wen is tingshen''s wife now. Don''t you think some of your work is too classy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 I didn''t expect that she would start her work first. "Why should I quit the job I''m proud of?" Ye wanluo laughed: "yes, a woman who has a job and is still a teacher in a university is really good for ordinary people. However, Miss Wen, you are not an ordinary woman. You are Huo tingshen''s woman, and you are the young grandmother of Dihui group. It''s a good job for ordinary people, but it''s a poor job for the little grandmothers of Dihui group. People won''t praise tingshen''s good vision just because his wife is a university teacher. " To this kind of view, the warmth of some sneers: "I never know, in the second sister-in-law''s eyes, work is also divided into high and low. Therefore, my second sister-in-law thinks that if I quit my job, others will praise the court for having a deep insight because I have no job and am a free woman at home? Second sister-in-law, what''s your logic? " "The young granny of Dihui group doesn''t need to work. You just need to stand behind tingshen and help him manage his family well." "Everything at home is arranged in order by housekeeper Tong. Even if I''m at home, I can''t help. If I really quit my job, I''m afraid I''ll have to be like my second sister-in-law, mourning and complaining every day, getting out of touch with the society, and living a life like a resentful wife. " Ye wanluo shook his head and wry smile: "I know, maybe Miss Wen looks down on me for not having a job, but in such a family, what we need is just such a quiet young grandmother. No matter how competent housekeeper Tong is, he is not tingshen''s wife after all. Miss Wen, what tingshen needs is a wife, not a bed companion. " Oh, bed companion She raised her eyebrows tenderly, and her tone was somewhat provocative: "how dare you ask the second sister-in-law, what do you think the wife''s duty is?" Ye wanluo thinks that his understanding has been very deep. He raises his chin and says: "wife is a person who needs to stand beside her husband and give him care and care all the time, so that he can get touch when he needs to and go home after a busy day." He shook his head tenderly and laughed sarcastically. She said it well, but she didn''t seem to do it well. Otherwise, as a married woman, she would not only focus on other people''s husbands all day long. Seeing her reaction, ye wanluo said unhappily: "are you You don''t agree with me. " "I just feel that everyone has their own ideas, and the so-called wife''s responsibilities recognized by the second sister-in-law are not the same as my cognition," she said frankly. "In my eyes, a wife can join hands with her husband, be happy and sad together, experience good or bad things together, and make progress together, not a person A disguised nanny. The things you said, nanny or housekeeper, all can do better than me, but the wife is unique, no one can replace. Why can''t a husband''s wife be a bed companion? In my opinion, husband and wife are legal bed partners. Only when they agree in this respect can life be harmonious. " Warm words, let Ye late fall, can''t help but deep twist eyebrows. She didn''t expect that warmth would say such disgusting words. She was underestimated. "Does tingshen know that Miss Wen''s thoughts are so bold and unrestrained?" "What is that? Huo tingshen not only speaks more freely than me, but also practices it. Besides, Huo tingshen teaches me all I know? He''s my first man Ye wanluo''s hand is slightly tight for a few minutes. What qualification does this woman have to show off these? If it were not for her concession in those years, her warmth would not have this happiness now. "Maybe Ms. Wen has her own unique opinions, but in terms of work, I still think that I am right." "I can''t be a canary trapped in a cage. No matter how good the cage is, there must be someone who can understand me. Horting knows me well, so he won''t dislike me or even let me resign because of my work. He doesn''t want me to be a useless person. I know that my work can''t be on the stage in the eyes of my second sister-in-law. I also know that my income is less than one tenth of that of housekeeper Tong. However, this job is my love and my dream, so I won''t resign. Even if I get married, I am qualified to fight for my own dream and work hard. I don''t think that only by being an idle person at home can I become the most qualified third lady Huo. Second sister-in-law, everyone has his own ambition. I can''t help it. Please don''t talk about it later. After all Your idea can''t replace me. " "If I want to see you more and more far away from this home, of course I can choose silence, but I don''t want to. I know that you are the source of tingshen''s happiness now, so I will persuade you. I will say these things for your own good." It''s for her good again. I can''t help thinking sarcastically in my heart that ye wanluo doesn''t think he is a Bodhisattva. But she is too far away from Bodhisattva, OK? She always talks about doing good things for others, but she does things that no one recognizes, and even makes people hate. She is typically a fussy woman."Huo ting and I have a deep understanding of our own lives. We are responsible for our own lives, so we don''t have to worry about the second sister-in-law." Seeing the warmth, ye wanluo said: "tingchi has said it more than once before. I hate you to show up outside. Now you have a deep heart, so maybe tingchi won''t say anything. But if one day, when your love gradually tends to be flat, tingshen is attracted by the outside world, listening to tingchi''s obsession, and begins to blame you for your public appearance, will you still feel that your choice today is correct? " Ye wanluo looks at the warmth, and she doesn''t believe it. There is a constant relationship in this world. More do not believe that this warmth can really completely free from her constraints. "There won''t be such a day," she looked at with warmth and confidence. "Miss ye will say these words, which has proved that you don''t know Huo tingshen. I believe that he is a man. When he loves, he is open and aboveboard. When he doesn''t love, he will speak out frankly, instead of hurting the people he once loved by means of attacking the West and the East, as you said Ye wanluo can''t help laughing at her clothes. "The suit you are wearing is a new one in the fashion week of the season. Even the diamond inlaid in the collar is real. The price is RMB 700000. It''s going to take more than ten years'' salary to get it. Even so, do you have the courage to say what you just said? " Hearing this, the warmth was a little scared. Is she putting 700000 on her body? Ye wanluo took advantage of her trance and said: "Miss Wen, with all due respect, you are not ready to be tingshen''s wife. If you always stay with tingshen in this state, your future will not last long. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Hearing this, I really want to swear. Why do you curse others here when you have a bad life? With a warm and rebellious face, he said: "I think that the second sister-in-law is a little bit friendly. You are not Huo tingshen. Why do you think Huo tingshen will be shaken because of my work? Is horting a despicable man in your eyes Ye wanluo said: "I didn''t say that." "In that case, why do you call him so mean? On that day, I just wished you and your second brother a happy marriage. You were very angry. Do you think that Huo tingshen and I, who are over 50 years old, can''t reach an agreement because of our work? On the one hand, you said it was for our good, on the other hand, you advised me to give up myself and become my most disgusting appearance. I can''t help but wonder, are you really doing it for us? If I wait for Huo tingshen to come home every day after I quit my job, I put all my thoughts and attention on him. I lose myself and start to complain about Huo tingshen''s coming out early and coming back late like a complaining wife. I complain that he doesn''t love me so much. He strode forward on the road of marriage, but I always stood still. The gap between us turned out to be farther and farther. At that time, this marriage can only really end. In my opinion, the true equal love is not measured by the amount of money and how expensive the clothes are, but by the trust, love and mutual support of husband and wife. I earn less, but I am willing to spend all my salary to buy him a tie as a gift, which is not expensive in his opinion. He makes a lot of money and can stuff my wardrobe with new products of the season that I don''t know without my knowledge. We did our best to protect this marriage. This is the real couple. Second sister-in-law, it''s even worse. In my eyes, you are a senior complaining woman without a job. Your own marriage is not well managed. How dare you point out other people''s marriage so openly and honestly? How can you be a good military adviser? With all due respect, I really don''t want to live like you. " The words of warmth made her speechless as if she had been ready to deal with her. She gritted her teeth and breathed heavily. Seeing that she was trying to suppress her anger, she felt comfortable. She said: "I''m used to being independent since I was a child. When my mother was alive, she couldn''t take care of my affairs, and my second sister-in-law had better not insult herself. It''s good for you to mind your own business. " Ye wanluo stands up and stares at warmth coldly. Warmth is not afraid of her, looked up at her. "Warmth, you are really a woman who knows no good or evil." "I''ve always thought it''s better to be unknowable than to be a bad guy who goes with the flow." Ye wanluo throws the design atlas on the tea table. "I have something else to do. I''m afraid I don''t have time to choose clothes with you. Just check it yourself and give it to housekeeper Tong." With that, she went out. He leaned back and said, "I''d better take this picture book with me. Huo tingshen will prepare everything for his children." The leaf evening falls to turn head cold to glance at her a record, pick up atlas, head also don''t return of left. Not long after she left, hortensen came back. He went upstairs to change his clothes and went downstairs to have dinner with her. Seeing that she seemed unhappy, Huo tingshen asked, "I heard housekeeper Tong say that ye wanluo came to you in the evening? Do you want to pick out children''s clothes? " She gave him a white look: "no choice." "What? Listen, she bullied you? " I asked you, will you feel ashamed if I continue to work in school "Shame? Where do you come from? " When she heard him say this, she felt relieved. She began to eat again: "it will not be good." Huo Ting takes a deep look at housekeeper Tong behind her. Housekeeper Tong shakes his head and says he doesn''t know what happened at that time. After thinking deeply for a moment, Huo Ting asked, "did ye wanluo laugh at your work?" She said nothing. Huo Ting thought he guessed right, looked at Tong Guanjia and said: "you go to find that woman, but I want to ask her, a woman who lives in Huo''s house every day for free, what qualifications do you have to take care of my woman?" Warm busy turn back a way: "Tong housekeeper, you don''t go." Tong housekeeper listened to the warmth, did not move. Warm hope to Huo tingshen: "she is to suggest that I resign, that I do this job is not decent enough, worried that I will lose your face." "She really likes to eat salty radish and worry about light." "Do you really never think that my job makes you unable to look up in front of others?" he said "What do you think, who am I?" He snorted: "you look down on me too much. I tell you that my women, even if they are with me, have the right to choose their own way of life. I am not so dictatorial. Whenever you want to work, go to work. If you want to quit, stay at home. I''ll support you.Those women who spend money all day long don''t feel ashamed. How can you, who work hard for your dream, feel ashamed? It''s a wonderful sight. In the future, you don''t meet ye wanluo very much. She has gone to the point of making people angry. " Listening to him, he bowed his head and laughed, swept away his bad mood and ate. "You don''t really think I''m the unreasonable kind of person," he asked "I just don''t understand the rules in your circle. She said that I''m not sure whether I will really affect you." Huo tingshen shakes his head and laughs. The leaves fall late. He is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. It seems that this family can''t keep her. If there''s nothing wrong all day long, you''ll find fault. He looked at housekeeper Tong: "you go to find ye wanluo and say that I will talk to her in 15 minutes." "No, just now, she didn''t get any good. I didn''t say anything nice," she said "You call it counterattack. It''s different from her taking the initiative to look for trouble. Leave it alone and leave it to me." Don''t care, don''t care. She''d like to see the two people disagree. But If you think so, will you look a little too evil. No matter, anyway, she is very uncomfortable to see that leaf fall late. Those who don''t like it don''t have to bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Ye Wan is waiting on the cane chair on the front yard lawn. When she saw Huo tingshen, she stood up with a smile on her face, "tingshen, you''re looking for me." Horting looked at her coldly. Seeing this expression, ye wanluo guessed something. But she still hung a signboard smile: "tingshen, let''s sit for a while." "Sit even if, I still want to go back to do fetal education for the child," he said indifferently: "I come to you, just want to tell you face to face, take care of your own things, don''t stretch your hand too long." "What do you mean by that?" Her face was sad. "I want you to stop talking to tender feelings. You and my second brother are in a mess now. What''s the right to take care of others?" "I''m not trying to take care of her, I''m because of you..." He interrupted her: "if it''s because of me, it''s better for you to restrain your own behavior. As a sister-in-law, your husband doesn''t care. What do you do for your brother-in-law? Don''t you think people talk too little? " Ye wanluo sighed: "you, who ever cared what others said." "I don''t care what other people say, but I care about my partner''s feelings. This is called reasonable avoidance of suspicion. I hope you can also take a good hold of the boundary between me and you. We are relatives. Apart from that, we have nothing to do with each other." She bit her lip: "in your heart, are you and I really just like that?" "What do you think? If there''s nothing wrong, you should go back early. Don''t live here all the time. You think that your anger not only brings trouble to others, but also worries your own husband. " With that, he turned to leave. She said angrily, "I''m very happy to hear that you want to see me alone. I specially changed my favorite clothes. I thought..." He stopped and looked back at her: "no matter how beautiful you are, what can you do? The relationship between you and me is here. I don''t want to think about you, but you Even if you have any ideas about me, I won''t care, so what you do, even if it''s unnecessary. You flatter the wrong person. Don''t go on. It will only make people look down on you more. " She was wronged to tears: "I did not expect that Miss Wen would sow discord." "I know better than you whether she is stirring up dissension. You have to admit that you have really changed. You have become a pressure and burden. Such you, let me even some disgust She was stunned and looked at him in surprise. He coagulated his eyebrows and turned to leave the words were a little ugly, but if some words were not clear, how could she wake up. Now she needs someone to help her rethink herself. He walked farther and farther, ye wanluo squatted down, covered his eyes with his hands, and cried. She gave so much So many After crying for a long time, she finally raised her head slowly. Warmth, today I shed all the tears, will let you a hundred times, a thousand times back. The next morning, Wenqing was busy in the office, and Miss Li received an inside call. After hanging up the phone, she said to the warmth: "Mr. Wen, the headmaster asked you to go to his office." "Well, good, thank you." She turned off the forms on her computer, got up and left, and went to the principal''s office. In the past, after knocking on the door and entering the office, the headmaster always sat at his desk. But today, he is standing at the door. When he saw the warmth coming over, he said with a smile: "teacher Wen, come in quickly." After entering the office, the warmth directly asked: "headmaster, you are so anxious to find me, what happened?" "Yes, Mr. Wen, you must help me. My family''s Nanshu has an accident in the company. I called Mr. Huo, but he didn''t answer. I really can''t help it. That''s why I came to you." "Didn''t Miss Peng go to the company of general manager Kang? It should have a bright future. How could something happen?" "Well, she She was confused for a moment. She embezzled a sum of money from the company and was found out by the company. Although she declared that she would make up for it, the company insisted on handling it impartially. " He was warm and surprised, but he felt that Peng Nan''s book was self inflicted. Last time, Peng Nanshu instigated Bai Yue to use Bai Yue''s account to harm her, but she hasn''t settled it yet. You deserve it. "This kind of thing is illegal," she said coolly "I know, but Nanshu didn''t want to swallow the money at that time. She used it for emergency. Besides, we still have it. Mr. Wen, look, can you help Mr. Huo and ask him to talk to Mr. Kang for accommodation... " "I may not be able to help you with this," he said gently Peng patriotic Bang knelt down in front of warmth: "teacher Wen, I have such a daughter, I beg you, you see in my old father to cultivate her is not easy, help her."Warm know, if she directly refused Peng patriotic words, even if it is completely offended him. Think of a long time ago, Huo tingshen asked her not to care about Peng Nanshu, he has arranged everything. She secretly decided to take a gamble that this matter had nothing to do with horting. "Principal Peng, actually, Huo tingshen is very stubborn. Well, I''ll call him and ask for help. As for the result, I can''t guarantee it." "Well, well, thank you, Miss Wen." Warm will Peng Aiguo up, in front of his face to Huo tingshen call. Soon, the phone''s on. "Honey, are you busy? I want to tell you something Huo Ting hissed deeply: "Oh, where did the sun come from today? It''s so warm." "Oh, I didn''t mean to delay your work. I just wanted to ask you something." Hear here, Huo Ting deep eyebrow slightly turn: "say." Hearing his voice back to normal, he turned on the phone with warmth. She told Huo tingshen about Peng Nanshu. After that, she looked at Peng Aiguo and said to her mobile phone, "principal Peng is really worried. Can you help me find a way?" "Tenderness," said Huo tingshen in a cold voice. He said a little displeased: "it''s against the law and discipline. Who allows you to meddle in your own business? Haven''t you considered my position? I was looking at your face, well intentioned to introduce her to the work, but she did this kind of illegal things, my face was lost clean. Yawei is a very paranoid person. No one can save Peng Nanshu in this matter. Let Peng Aiguo be prepared as soon as possible. If he is not convinced, it''s two questions whether he can keep his job or not. I have something else to do here. Hang up. " Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Peng Aiguo burst into tears. "Principal Peng, I''m sorry, I tried my best," he sighed helplessly Peng Aiguo didn''t say a word. After nodding to him, he left first. Once out of the principal''s office, she dials Huo tingshen again. There''s a question. She''s really curious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 When the phone was connected, he looked around tenderly. Then he whispered, "I just called you in the headmaster''s office." "I know. They call me honey. There must be a ghost." There is a tacit understanding, which is called Huo tingshen and warmth. "You just performed so well. I was afraid that you would give me face and help me. I didn''t want to help people who broke the law." Huo tingshen gave a cool smile. "By the way, I ask you, is the story of Peng Nan Shu related to you?" "What do you think?" "Didn''t you say I''d leave it alone before? Would you deal with it? It should be about you. " Horting nodded admiringly: "well, my wife is smart." "How did you do that?" he said with some concern. "You didn''t do anything against the law." Hearing this, Huo Ting felt a little happy. Is this woman worried about him? "If you don''t, how can you lure her into the net?" When I heard this, I was worried. "Huo tingshen, are you crazy?" "What''s the matter?" "How can you dirty your hands for that kind of person?" Hearing the urgency and worry in the warm voice, Huo tingshen felt warm in his heart. "I''m trying to help you out, too." "You can''t do that. I don''t want you to be a bad person for me. What did you do? Is it possible to make up for it? " Hearing this, Huo tingshen couldn''t bear to let her worry any more and couldn''t help laughing. Warmth to stamp: "what you laugh, when, how can you still laugh out." She was really afraid that he would break the law or even go to jail for his son. "Are you so worried about me?" said Huo tingshen "Huo tingshen," sighed tenderly, "I''m not joking with you." "Well, don''t worry. I''m not that stupid. How can I commit a crime for that kind of person? I just let Yawei set a trap for me and seduced Peng Nanshu with money. If she can keep herself in order, the trap will be of no value to her. But she didn''t shut up the devil in her heart. She can only blame herself for this. " "So, you and Kang Shao won''t be involved in the whole process, will they?" "Don''t worry, I''m not going to die with that woman for such a trifle." The warmth relaxed a breath, but instantly on the airway: "that you just why want to frighten me?" Huo tingshen said, "it''s rare to see you worry about me so much. My vanity is inflated. I want to feel more for a while. Wen Xiaoqing, you have to admit that I''m more and more important in your heart, don''t you?" Warm step did not stop, but go very slowly. "Huo tingshen." "Well?" "We''ve been living together for almost a year." "If you start to count from the first time you sleep together, it should be ten and a half months. Why do you suddenly want to ask this question? Are you trying to change the topic by force? It''s so hard to admit that you care about me? " He didn''t know the warmth. He even remembered it so clearly. By contrast, she was a little ashamed. "I used to think that it might take three years, five years or even longer to get to know someone. But when you''re here, you break the rules. You in other people are totally different from me, but I always think that you in my eyes are the real you. At first I resisted being with you, but now I feel honored. " Huo tingshen was just like a little boy who was praised, and his heart was surging. But he pretended to be deep: "so, do you admit that I am very important?" Warm feeling is a little embarrassed to think, this man, she just said very clearly, why must "Talk." "Yes, you are very important now, very important, OK?" She snorted, "I won''t tell you. I''m going to work." She finished and hung up. Fortunately, he didn''t talk face to face just now, otherwise, he would mess with her again. After work in the afternoon, he went back to Huo''s house and saw some servants muttering in the yard. When they saw her, they all winked at each other and stopped talking. After entering the living room, she asked housekeeper Tong, "what happened at home today? Why, I just saw everyone muttering. " Tong Guanjia said: "is the second lady in a bad mood today, when throwing things, accidentally hit an aunt, I have reminded you, don''t talk at will, maybe a few women together, is love to gossip, I will go to a meeting for you."After hesitating for a moment, he said, "who has offended the second sister-in-law again?" Tong housekeeper as always serious expression way: "this I pour is not very clear, may be because the food does not have the appetite." Warm wonder, should not ah, ye wanluo''s external image, not always amiable. Today is a change of normal. She didn''t think much about it and didn''t intend to meddle in it. Originally thought, after the previous hostility, she and ye wanluo in a short time, should not have any contact. But the warmth forgets that in addition to Huo tingshen and Huo tingchi, there is another senior Huo Tingren. After leaving work on Friday afternoon, she received a call from Huo Tingren. "Third sister-in-law, make an appointment with me tonight." "You are insane." Huo Tingren frowned and said, "it''s insane to make an appointment with your uncle? As your sister-in-law, have you ever invited my uncle to dinner together? " After thinking about it, it''s true. But why does she want to have dinner with him: "I leave my handsome husband alone, but I run to eat with your little uncle?" "Third sister-in-law, if you don''t step on people like that, I''m the Huo family. I''m not so handsome that you can''t even eat a meal. I don''t care. I really need you. I''ll have dinner at six. If you don''t come, I''ll be angry with you. " Huo Tingren finished and hung up. Warm listening to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, shaking his head with a smile, this boy. She called Huo tingshen and told him that she would have dinner with Huo Tingren tonight. Huo tingshen didn''t object. He just told them to go home early, not too late, and not to go to the bar. "I thought you were going to nag me," he said "You are an old mother like a sister-in-law, and you have a meal with a little brother-in-law like a son. Is it useful for me to nag?" Warm black face, this man, don''t choke her two words can die? After work in the afternoon, she found the restaurant according to the text message sent by Huo Tingren. After entering the restaurant, the waiter introduced her into the private room. She found out that Huo Tingren had given her a grand banquet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Third sister-in-law, you''re stepping on too much." Huo Tingren got up, went to pull the warmth to the dining table and sat down. Opposite, ye wanluo smiles: "Miss Wen, you are here." She said coldly, "yes, I didn''t expect my second sister-in-law to be here." Ye wanluo looks at Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren immediately said, "sister-in-law, I just ordered. Do you need anything else?" A warm look at him, "no, we''ll eat whatever you order. It''s your treat anyway." She said, and asked: "how do you remember to ask me to have dinner with my second sister-in-law today?" Huo Tingren said with a smile: "this is not idle and boring. Do you want to date with two sisters in law alone?" "You didn''t come to school for three days. You thought you were very busy. I thought so much. I saw your bar. I really helped you wrong. No, I have to go back and talk to your third brother tonight. " "No, third sister-in-law, if my third brother knows, he will close my bar." "It deserves to be closed." "Third sister-in-law, I promise you that after this week, I will go back to class obediently. Is that ok?" "I''ll believe you again," he said Looking at the two people so hot chat, one side of the leaf late fall in the heart is not taste. Before, Ting Ren and she were the best acquaintances, but now What''s the magic of this warmth? It makes the Huo brothers both fascinated by her. Ye wanluo looks at Huo Tingren and smiles: "Tingren? Shall we start? " Huo Tingren asked the waiter to serve. As soon as the dishes were served, he clapped his hands and said, "Oh, it''s broken. I left my things in the bar. Second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, you two eat first. I have to go to the bar. It''s so close that I can come back in less than 20 minutes." Looking at Huo Tingren tenderly, his poor performance Ye wanluo nodded his head and said, "go ahead, go back early, or we won''t leave you when we have dinner." Huo Tingren laughed and got up to leave. There were only two people left in the compartment. He took a drink from his glass with a cool expression. But the leaf evening falls, the gentle expression suddenly turns, looks in the warm eyes, also has some evil. When I put down my glass and looked back at her, my sight was not friendly. "It was your idea that ting Ren would ask me out." The leaf late falls on the surface already did not have once mild. "In fact, I have a question to ask you. Do you think ye wanluo, a woman, is really easy to bully?" Facing her changed face, the warmth is not afraid: "second sister-in-law said this, you have second brother support, who will dare to bully you?" "Then I let you go again and again, why do you want to step on me again and again?" "I step on you?" Warmth a pair of innocent, efforts and careful memories of some: "where?" "The night before yesterday, why did you tell tingshen about what happened between you and me? Do you think that men should be responsible for the unhappiness between women? Have you ever thought about it, if I also look for tingchi, how will it end? " She pursed her lips and shook her head sarcastically. Ye wanluo was angry: "what do you mean? Are you happy to see tingshen aiming at me? " "I didn''t say that I want him to target you. There is no secret between husband and wife. You said that you think it''s a problem for me to have a job. Well, I fully respect the opinions put forward by others and properly ask my own husband. Is that wrong? I don''t understand what love is like. Why are you so fond of finding fault with these things? " "Warmth, don''t think you can fool me." "Why should I fool you?" "You really don''t matter to me so much that I have to sacrifice my honesty," she said "Well, it seems to me that you''ve been so in love with me that you''ve targeted me like this. I might as well tell you that the relationship between us is just before you. You are not qualified to hate me now because of the past. " "If the second sister-in-law has to think like this, then I can only express my helplessness. The old love you think in the past is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Everyone has a past. The so-called past means meeting the wrong person at the wrong time, so it can only end in failure. Why should I care about an old love that I have never seen in my eyes? " Warmth said frankly, his face is full of disdain. Ye wanluo despised: "whether you care or not, only you know in your heart that tingshen only loved me before you. At that time, it was because of him that I was targeted. His brother''s legs and my marriage were all caused by him. In his life, he had to feel guilty for me, because he ruined my life. "After listening to these words, warmth can not help but feel funny. "Oh, that''s funny. Second sister-in-law, do you really know Huo tingshen? Or do you know everything in your heart but just want to anesthetize yourself? In fact, whether Huo tingshen really loved you or not in the past, you should know very well in your heart that a man who really loves you is such a strong man. Will he play with you all the time? Before the second brother, he had countless opportunities to turn you into his wife, but he didn''t do so. If he didn''t marry you, he was not sure that you were the right person. " "You''re bullshit." "Besides, even if he really loved you, what can he do? Marriage can be divorced, just love a person, will be loyal for a lifetime? Men, when they don''t meet true love, may not be as special as you think. But after meeting the true love, it will be more special than you think. I don''t know why you, as a sister-in-law, insist on a little brother-in-law that you can''t get. You keep saying that you don''t want to destroy the peace of the Huo family. But since I know you, I find that your behavior is clearly in fear of chaos. " "You framed me. I''ve been working hard for the Huo family and their brothers." "Yes? How do you explain the behavior that horting has let you go, but you still have to entangle? How can you explain that you have calculated me, but you still have to say that you have done well? " "You say I count on you?" Warm disdain a smile: "yes." "Really want to add crime," ye wanluo face indignant: "warmth, you don''t really think that with the support of court deep, you can frame others at will?" Looking at her tenderly and shaking her head contemptuously, "there is a saying that you will never die if you don''t reach the Yellow River. It seems that the second sister-in-law is also of this type. Well, since you like to play silly, I''ll point it out to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 He kept silent for a long time: "before, when you were just pregnant, because you quarreled with your second brother, you said you would come back to live for a few days. You are very friendly and let me go shopping with you. But in the process, you use my name to buy the men''s clothing style you like for Huo tingshen. The reason is that it''s for my good. I hope Huo tingshen and I can have a deeper relationship? " "That''s what I thought. You can''t be mean because of your own jealousy." "Yes? If I really want to help a person buy clothes for others, I will ask for the other person''s opinions to see if the other person wants to buy this style, instead of making my own decision and buying it without saying anything, then I will come out and pretend to be a good person. " "I just wanted to surprise you." "Oh, surprise..." The warmth disdains a smile: "Miss ye, is not on the surface looks like a little white rabbit general docile woman, in the bone certainly is a white rabbit, what abacus you hit that day, you know in your heart.". If I acquiesced to your help that day, then tingshen would put on the clothes you selected for him. And you are so smart. After I told tingshen about it, you said it was a surprise for us. No matter how you do it, you will benefit from it. " "If you want to think so, I have no way. My kindness is really distorted by you." "Yes? What about that expensive coat? " Ye wanluo raised her eyebrows: "that dress No wonder I didn''t know it was for me. " "Miss ye, I said, don''t play too much. There is no secret between me and Huo tingshen. After seeing the dress, I asked Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen said that he never bought any clothes for you. In order to prove his innocence, he also called the store and got the answer from the clerk that the clothes were ordered by Huo Erye. " Ye wanluo Ningmei: "yes, I didn''t expect that the dress was bought for me by tingchi." Looking at her with warmth and sarcasm, at this time, she can still tell a lie without changing her face. How powerful is this woman. "Just now, you didn''t say that the second master bought that dress." Ye wanluo sneered coldly: "my own husband bought me clothes. Why should I explain to you? You will misunderstand, not because you love jealousy, love to doubt others? You are willing to throw dirty water on others for your own problems. " "Miss ye, you are really a master. I have to be convinced of that, but you probably didn''t think of it. At that time, the second master didn''t hate me because of my identity, so once when we met, I accidentally mentioned the dress to the second master, but I can see the expression of the second master at that time, and I don''t seem to know what I''m talking about at all. " Ye wanluo Ningmei: "who in our circle will remember these little things? Besides, he surprises me every day. It''s human nature not to remember that." "Is that right? Is it the second master or miss ye who doesn''t remember. After that, I doubted Miss Ye''s character, so I went to the store and asked the clerk in person. The clerk said that it was not the second master himself who called the store to reserve clothes, but a woman, and the payment card that day was also yours. Even so, does Miss ye still have something to quibble about? Do you want me to go on? If you want to hear, I have more things to let Miss ye know about herself. For example, why did you go home and only tell me that you were pregnant. For example, why on earth do you want to make your own decisions and announce that I am Bai Chengtai''s daughter... " The leaf evening falls cold to stare at her, the face unexpectedly does not have the slightest shame. Warmth some surprise, ye wanluo shameless lower limit, in the end can have how deep. Ye wanluo really didn''t expect that before this, he secretly did so many things. She snorted, "I don''t see. You have a deep mind." "I didn''t have to be so deep in my mind. The reason why I wanted to be so careful was that I was forced out by Miss Ye. At that time, you were so good, but I always felt that you were intentional. I''m afraid that I think too much, uglify you in my heart, and I''m afraid that I wronged you. In order to help you prove your innocence and prove me wrong, I went to solve the mystery one by one. It turns out that women''s sixth sense has always been accurate. Miss Ye is not a harmless little white rabbit, but a The big wolf with ambition. " She said, eyebrow slightly pick, evoke the evil spirit smile: "it''s a pity, Miss Ye''s arrangement even if again careful, still can''t stop Huo tingshen to my step." Ye wanluo has a cold look in her eyes. She sneers: "do you think he is true love to you? Don''t dream about it. I''ll let you know that you''re no better in the eyes of tingshen. " "Yes? Then I''ll wait and see, "he gently raised the corner of his lips, like the threat of Ye wanluo, and had no effect on her at all. Ye wanluo takes out his mobile phone and dials Huo Tingren. His voice replies to his former gentleness: "Tingren, when will you come back, all the dishes are ready.""I''m at the door. I''m parking." Hang up the phone, she looked at the warmth: "you know, there is a kind of people, in order to get everything they want, can do anything." "Of course I know," he said Ye wanluo laughs sarcastically: "you are really brave and fearless. In fact, from the moment I married tingchi, I knew that tingshen and I had no chance in our life, because the Huo family most taboo fratricidal between brothers, and most taboo moral fall. My feelings for tingshen are true, so I always sincerely hope that he can find a woman who loves him. But when this woman really appeared, looking at him with another woman, my heart, jealousy anger, burning every day. The better you live, the more painful I will be. Because everything you have now should belong to me. I began to regret why I married another man because I felt guilty. Warmth, you will never understand how hard it is to be with someone you don''t love. Even the breath is bitter. I hate myself, even more... " She raised her hand and gently stroked her belly. Looking at her frantic expression, she said: "what do you want to say?" Ye wanluo slowly stood up and went to Wenqing: "Wenqing, I''m the one who can do anything to achieve the goal. If you want to hurt, everyone will hurt together." As soon as her voice fell, she dropped her cup on the ground. Then, she closed her eyes and fell to the ground behind her Seeing this, she quickly got up and tried to reach for a hand, but it was obvious that she was a little late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Ye wanluo fell so heavily. Because she is lying flat, so her stomach will inevitably be impacted. For a moment, she curled up and began to cry. "I have a stomachache." Frightened, she squatted down to help her. "The leaves fall late..." But her voice just fell, Huo Tingren also rushed in. He had just heard the sound of the glass falling to the ground at the door and ran for two steps. When I came in, I saw such a terrible picture. He stepped forward and nervously said, "second sister-in-law Second sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? " Ye wanluo painfully grasped Huo Tingren''s arm: "Tingren, help, my child..." Huo Tingren didn''t have time to say anything. He grabbed ye wanluoheng and ran out. Because the person in his arms was suddenly taken out, his warm body was unstable, and he knelt forward, and his hand was just on the broken glass. She took back her hand, pulled out the broken glass and got up to follow her. Outside the operating room of the hospital, he sat on the chair in the corridor with a warm and expressionless face. On one side, Huo Tingren said nothing. But more than ten minutes later, Huo tingshen came. Seeing Huo tingshen, Huo Tingren stood up and looked at him: "third brother..." Huo Ting took a deep look at the warmth on the bench, and then asked Huo Tingren, "what''s the matter?" "That is What I told you on the phone is that my second sister-in-law fell down and said she had a stomachache. Now she is in the rescue room. " Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "did you call my second brother?" "Steward Tong should be able to send him here soon." Huo tingshen went to Wenqing, his voice was soft, "Wenqing, you go home first." He looked up at him tenderly. Huo Tingren also said: "yes, third sister-in-law, you go home first." The warmth shook his head. Huo Ting squatted down: "you can''t help if you stay here. Darling, you go back first. When the second brother comes, I''ll go back with you." "Huo tingshen, I can''t go," he said "Why?" "My second sister-in-law fell down in front of me. If I leave, it''s like fleeing with fear of guilt. I can''t leave." "You won''t do that, I know." With a touch of sadness on his face, "but your second brother doesn''t know that if I leave, your second brother will spread all his anger on you because of this." "No, I won''t allow him to do this. You go back first. If you stay here, he will be more excited when he sees you." Huo Tingren nodded: "yes, third sister-in-law, if you don''t go, the second brother will be more irritable." I thought about it tenderly and didn''t move. Huo tingshen pulled her up: "go, I''ll take you downstairs." This time, there was no objection. She was only ten minutes away when Huo tingchi arrived. He looked at Huo Tingren with a cold face: "what''s the matter?" "Second brother, I I don''t know very well. I just asked my second sister-in-law to have dinner with my third sister-in-law. After I went out for a while, my second sister-in-law didn''t know how to fall down... " "Where''s warmth, where''s she?" "I let her go home," horting said calmly "Huo tingshen, she is the client. How can you let her leave? If there''s something wrong with the evening, I can''t spare her Huo tingshen snorted: "my wife is pregnant. Don''t be careful. Do you blame others?" Huo Tingren pushed Huo tingshen: "third brother, stop talking. Second brother, don''t be angry. Second sister-in-law will be OK." Huo tingchi breathed hard. He looked at the door of the ward and begged ye wanluo and the child not to have anything to do. Soon, the operating room lights out, the doctor came out from the ward, Huo tingchi said: "how is my wife? What about the children? " "Second master, my wife is out of danger, but my child I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. " Huo tingchi angrily roared: "what does this mean? I don''t need you to do your best. What I want is the safety of mother and son." "I''m sorry, second master. We really tried our best." The medical staff left one after another. Huo Tingren stepped forward: "second brother, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. If I don''t ask my second sister-in-law out..." Huo tingchi roared: "Huo Tingren, are you crazy? Who asked you to make an appointment to meet the Bai family late? Are you happy now?" Huo Tingren explained: "it''s the second sister-in-law who came to see me. The second sister-in-law said that you are not happy with the third brother and his wife. She wants to have a chat with the third sister-in-law alone to solve the misunderstanding. That''s why I''m in the middle and let them sit together. We are all trying to make the family harmonious. I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "second brother, things have happened. It''s no use blaming Ting Ren. Now we..." "Shut up, Huo tingshen. You are not qualified to speak. If you hadn''t married the bereaved star back home, this would not have happened today. Do you know how long I have been looking forward to that child? How can you..." "It has nothing to do with warmth," Huo Ting said coldly. "Don''t blame warmth for anything. I know better than you who warmth is." "Enough, Huo tingshen, you are crazy for that woman. I tell you, this is my first child. If it is determined that my child''s accident is related to that woman, I will never spare her. Even if you stop me, I will not spare her." Huo Ting had a deep look: "I''m sorry for the late abortion, but I said that it has nothing to do with warmth." Seeing that the two elder brothers were so tense that they seemed to be able to fight at any time, Huo Tingren quickly came forward and held tingshen. "Third brother, don''t talk about it. Second brother is in a bad mood now. It''s useless for you to say anything." Huo tingshen and Huo tingchi look at each other, but Huo Tingren pulls him away from the door of the operating room. The brothers went downstairs. Horting looked at him deeply: "you just really didn''t see anything?" "I went out," Huo Tingren regretted: "at that time, the second sister-in-law told me that as long as the third sister-in-law came, she would let me find an excuse to go out for 15 or 20 minutes. She wanted to talk with the second sister-in-law well. When I came back, the second sister-in-law was already in a pool of blood. Sorry, third brother, I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen." Huo Ting patted him on the shoulder, but his face was sad. "Nothing. It''s none of your business." Huo Tingren worried: "if It''s really the third sister-in-law... " Horting glared coldly at him. Huo Tingren said quickly: "third brother, I don''t doubt my sister-in-law. It''s just that everyone was not at the scene at that time. I really didn''t have the bottom in my heart. As a matter of fact, when the third sister-in-law entered the private room, she saw the second sister-in-law was also there. The hostility in her eyes was really heavy. When I left, I was worried that the more they talked, the more unhappy they would be. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "It''s nothing to do with warmth," Huo Ting said coldly "Third brother, how can you be so sure?" His eyes fell on his face, firm eyes: "if I can''t believe my own pillow, then I have no qualification to say I love her." Huo Tingren was surprised to hear this. He never thought that Gao Leng''s third brother would have such a side. Huo tingshen then asked, "is the warmth in your eyes a vicious woman?" Huo Tingren shook his head: "of course not." "Then don''t doubt her. The rhythm brought out by your own subjective judgment often destroys a person." Huo Tingren also knew that people''s words were terrible. He immediately nodded and said, "I understand, but I''m afraid that the second brother won''t give up." "It''s up to him." "The third brother and the second brother are in a bad mood just after losing their child. He may be a bit extreme. I hope you can be more considerate of him. I really don''t want to see you two quarrel." Horting patted him deeply on the shoulder. "I''ll try my best to restrain myself. Go upstairs and have a look." "And you?" "I''ll have a cigarette and go over." "Well, I''m going to persuade the second brother." When Huo tingshen went upstairs again, it had been more than half an hour. Huo Tingren called him and he went directly to the ward. When he came in, ye wanluo was crying. Huo tingchi turned back and looked coldly at Huo tingshen. Then he looked at ye wanluo again and said, "well, what''s the matter?" The leaves fell late and closed their eyes. No one looked. Huo tingchi said: "is it warmth? At that time, there were only two of you in the private room? Ye wanluo, if you talk to her, I will not let her go. " "What if you don''t let her go?" ye wanluo suddenly opened his eyes and roared, looking at Huo tingchi: "she didn''t mean it." Huo tingchi''s eyes were filled with anger: "so it''s really her?" On one side, Huo Tingren was silent. To be honest, he was a little shocked. Huo tingshen said: "ye wanluo, you''d better remember clearly, don''t talk about it." Ye wanluo''s face is full of tears, looking at Huo tingshen. "Then you think I''m lying." "Ye wanluo," Huo tingchi angry: "I am the father of the child, my child is gone, I have the right to know the truth." Ye wanluo breathed: "then you blame me. It was my fault. I wanted to drink instead of water. I''d like to propose a toast to her. I hope I can live in harmony with her in the future. I didn''t expect Miss Wen to misunderstand me so deeply. When she pushed me away, I couldn''t control my balance so as not to let the cup fall to the ground I fell "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the baby, and I''m sorry for you," she said, touching her stomach Huo tingchi clenched his fist: "she pushes you..." She shook her head and said: "she didn''t use her strength. Tingchi, it''s my fault. Please don''t pursue it any more." Huo tingchi turns his wheelchair and looks back at Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen said: "this happened when both of them were there. I will not believe only one side of the story." Ye wanluo raised his hand and covered his eyes: "I don''t want to argue with you. I''m in pain now. Can I be quiet for a while, please." Huo Tingren see this, busy forward again pull Huo tingshen left. When you come home, you always feel uneasy. Because ye wanluo''s words, let her lie on the bed, toss and turn difficult to sleep. Towards eleven o''clock, Huo tingshen finally came back. As soon as he heard the door open, he immediately sat up from the bed and looked at him. Huo tingshen stepped forward and rubbed her head: "why haven''t you slept yet?" "How is ye wanluo? How are her children? " Huo tingshen sat down beside the bed and said after a moment of silence, "she is out of danger. The child is gone." With a warm eyebrow, he clenched his fist: "she Did you say anything? " "Nothing. Go to sleep." Look at him tenderly: "she can''t have said nothing." "Wen Xiaoqing, it''s late. It''s not good for children to rest early and sleep too late." "Huo tingshen," tender Ning eyebrow: "ye wanluo must have said something, but why don''t you tell me?" Huo tingshen leaned over and held her in her arms: "she said that you didn''t mean it, you just wanted to refuse her toast, and she also said that you didn''t make any effort at all, because she didn''t stand firm..." There was a chill in my heart. She came out of huotingshen''s arms and looked at him blankly: "it''s not me. I don''t have it." She shook her head firmly: "I didn''t touch her. She fell on purpose. I swear to God, I didn''t lie."Horting took her shoulders and said, "don''t get excited. I believe you. I know that you are very dissatisfied with her recently, but I also know who you are. You know that she is pregnant and will not move her. " Listening to what he said, he began to cry tenderly and wrongly. She seldom cry, but now, it is really some can''t help. She choked: "when she pulled Ting Ren and said that she had a stomachache, I was really afraid. I was afraid that she would say that I pushed her. I was also afraid that everyone would not believe me. I don''t know what to do. Huo tingshen, do you know how much I suffered in these few hours?" "All right, all right, it''s all right." "It can''t be all right. Just when I came out of the hospital, I went to that restaurant. I wanted to find the monitor, but But the manager of the restaurant said, "the monitoring of that room is broken. Huo tingshen, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River." Hortine gave her a kiss on the forehead: "I believe you, so you have to believe me. When the sky falls down, I''ll hold it for you. Don''t cry. I''ll be distressed, eh? " Warm hands up, habitually with the back of the hand to wipe the tears of the corner of the eye. Without waiting to say anything, Huo tingshen had already grasped her hand: "what''s the matter with your hand?" She looked down to see her hand cut by the glass, and pulled her hand back. But he held it tightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "After ye wanluo was carried away by Tingren, I didn''t squat. I fell and hit the glass." Huo Ting deeply distressed Ning Mei, this silly woman, she does not say? "Why not deal with it," he said, asking for the phone. Tender way: "so late, don''t trouble others to come over, this point son wound, not so painful." "You think you''re iron." With a deep sigh, horting got up and left the room. After a while, he came back with the medicine box and found the Iodophor to disinfect her wound. Seeing his gentle movements, her eyes filled with mist. In fact, she knew very well in her heart that it was not so easy to pass this time. That''s a child''s life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Ye wanluo said that she regretted it," she looked at him leisurely. "She said that once she really wanted to let you find a woman you love to live with, but later, when this person really appeared, she was in agony every day." He side on medicine, side soft way: "don''t say." I never thought that my existence would make a good person so miserable "This matter has nothing to do with you, Wen Xiaoqing, look at me," he put down the object in his hand and looked at her affectionately with his eyes. "The matter of Ye wanluo is my problem. It''s my own failure to solve the old matter and implicate you, so from now on, don''t blame yourself." She''s really in a bit of a mess now. Seeing her dejected look, horting said, "tell me, what are you thinking?" "I always feel that because of this, the relationship between you and your second brother..." "I''ll take care of it, eh?" After looking at him tenderly for a long time, he finally nodded. As Huo tingshen expected, Huo tingchi came the next morning. Although he was in a wheelchair, he was very powerful. He is angry, let Tong housekeeper take all people out. After getting Huo tingshen''s consent, housekeeper Tong did it. Only Huo tingchi and Huo tingshen, who had just finished breakfast, were left in the living room. Huo tingshen turned to look at the warmth and said, "go back to your room and have a rest." "She can''t go," Huo tingchi said The warmth didn''t move. Huo tingchi raised his finger and said, "do you know that killing people is to pay for their lives?" "I know," nodded gently, with a calm face. Huo tingchi gritted his teeth: "Oh, are you ready to use your own cheap life to repay my child''s life?" "Huo tingchi," Huo tingshen called Huo tingchi''s full name directly. Huo tingchi glared at him coldly: "Huo tingshen, do you think you can protect her now?" Warm way: "second master, you call the police, if the police believe that I killed people, then I can pay for my life, but if not, please don''t frame me up, after all, such a heavy charge, I can''t afford to bear." "Warmth, you are arrogant. Your arrogant face is disgusting." Huo tingchi''s whole face is a bit ferocious: "Why are you so vicious? What benefits can you get from killing my child?" Warm and modest way: "you believe it or not, ye fell down last night, it has nothing to do with me." Huo tingshen pulled the warmth behind him and faced Huo tingchi: "you believe ye wanluo, but I believe in warmth. If I am as irrational as you, do you think you entered today?" "The late children are gone. She''s still talking for this woman, but what about you? Huo tingshen, you are so chilling Huo tingshen said sarcastically: "children who can cry have milk to eat. It''s never easy to use here. It''s not the one who looks worse, it must be the poor man." When his voice fell, Huo Tingren ran in from the door. Just after steward Tong went to find him, he didn''t even care to wash his face, so he ran over. "Second brother, second brother," he came forward and held the handle of his wheelchair, "Why are you here? Second sister-in-law is alone in the ward. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. I''ll take you back." "Tingren, let go." Huo Tingren refused. He turned back and winked at Huo tingshen, then pushed Huo tingchi away. With a sigh of relief, she went to the sofa and sat down. Hortensen came forward and rubbed her head. Looking up at him tenderly, he pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Well, don''t laugh. It''s too ugly. It affects your appearance." Warmth will pull his hand: "you are still in the mood to make fun of me." "My second brother is in an extreme mood now. Things like this may happen frequently in the future." The warmth pretended helplessly sighed: "your Huo''s water is really deep." "The depth is true, but no matter you fall into the water with anyone, I''ll save you first." They looked at each other with a smile and felt more comfortable. In a few minutes, Huo Tingren came back. "Three elder brothers and three elder sisters in law, just did not have any big matter son." Huo tingshen looked back: "where''s the second brother?" "I asked the driver to see me off. He''s angry. I don''t want to be scolded." make complaints about it. "Now the whole guy is like a dynamite bag, it seems to explode at any time. Brother San brother three, I think the two of you are still hiding away." Huo tingshen snorted: "we didn''t do anything bad. Why should we hide?" "It''s because you didn''t do something bad. You are so angry and stuffy when you are bitten by the second brother every day. The second brother is full of anger now. He can''t vent his anger on the second sister-in-law, so he can only pour His anger on the third sister-in-law. Let the third sister-in-law away from this negative emotion, but also for your own goodHuo Ting raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Tingren. This boy seems to have made a fairly pertinent suggestion today. Wenqing thought of Huo Tingren''s appointment yesterday. After Huo Tingren went out, Wenqing chased him out: "hold on, Tingren. I have something to ask you." "Yes, third sister-in-law, you can ask." "Did the second sister-in-law ask you to ask me out yesterday?" "Yes," Huo Tingren did not hide. He had already told the two brothers about it. He will ye wanluo find what he said, and how to arrange, intact told the warmth. After listening, she nodded. Sure enough, she didn''t expect. "Let me ask you again, who ordered that restaurant and private room?" Huo Tingren did not want to say: "the second sister-in-law ordered it. What''s the matter?" Warm expression dignified: "so, you are only responsible for me?" Huo Tingren nodded: "yes, the second sister-in-law said that she wanted to talk with you with full sincerity. If I could call her, she would have been very grateful to me. She would have done the rest." Tenderness patted him on the shoulder: "OK, I know, you go back." After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "third sister-in-law, did you push second sister-in-law?" Warm stare him: "I''m crazy, the second brother originally hate me, why should I push her." That''s right. Huo Tingren''s eyebrows are frozen. Is it really the second sister-in-law But the second sister-in-law is always so kind. How could it be? The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law have different opinions on this matter, which proves that one of them must be lying. Second sister in law? Third sister-in-law? They don''t look like liars. He shook his head, good headache, women''s world how can be so troublesome? After leaving the second brother''s residence, Huo Tingren suddenly stood still. No, why did the third sister-in-law ask him these questions? Is that private room What''s the problem? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 When warmth comes back, Huo tingshen is talking to housekeeper Tong. Seeing the warmth, he waved his hand and said, "OK, go and prepare." Steward Tong nodded to be busy. Huo tingshen asked, "what did you say to Tingren?" "Nothing," she said, sipping her lips and going to sit down. Huo tingshen said: "I have just ordered housekeeper Tong to buy things in my villa by the sea. After a while, it will be arranged there. Let''s go there for a few days." Looking at him tenderly, "did you listen to Tingren''s suggestion, so you plan to avoid your second brother?" "My second brother is crazy now. No matter how much reason we have, it doesn''t make sense to him. He won''t listen. Don''t think that if I take you away, it proves that we are guilty. I just want to avoid conflict with him." He nodded tenderly: "I''ll listen to you." Huo tingshen was surprised. She thought she would be stubborn and would not go. "Why are you so obedient today?" Tender lips: "you are also for my good, I can''t live up to your kindness." Horting rubbed her head deeply: "you know me." Warm lips. Just now she also saw what Huo tingchi looked like. He has even said that killing people pays for their lives Since he really can''t change the status quo, he can only let Huo tingchi digest his resentment first. On the first night when I came to the villa by the sea, I felt the sea breeze and peace in my heart. Hortensen came to the beach with his coat and put it on her. She turned to look at him and laughed at him. "Isn''t it cold?" he asked "A little bit," he shrugged "Then go back. The sea breeze blows in winter, and you are not afraid of catching a cold." "It''s not too cold today. I''ve seen a colder sea," she said with a warm smile Horting looked back at her. "Do you often come to the seaside at night?" She turned her eyes and looked at him: "one winter, Bai Xue took someone to pull my mother to the sea. In such cold weather, they pushed my mother into the sea. Afterwards, Bai Xue called me and told me about it. I spent all my pocket money. When I took a taxi to the sea, I saw my mother was wet and shivering He was surrounded by a group of people. I''m here. Snow White sees that her goal has been achieved. She doesn''t pester me too much. She takes people away with her high spirits. " Warm said, raised his hands: "at that time, I came forward to hold my mother, she was cold, you know, is the kind of cold biting." Huo Ting''s deep eyes were instantly infected with anger. How much damage did she bear in the White House? "Snow white, that bitch, why do you do that?" "Because one day, Bai Chengtai went home and told her that I had half a year to go for the senior high school entrance examination. My academic performance was good and I should be admitted to a good high school. Snow White is jealous, so she torments my mother to disturb my will. Half a year My mother endured it for half a year. " Said tenderly, with a slight sigh: "since that year, I have never seen a colder sea than that night." Huo tingshen clenched his fist: "Bai family, it''s just hard to die." "So, when I know that Bai Yue was sentenced that day, I really feel very happy in my heart." Huo tingshen held her in his arms: "don''t worry, I won''t let that family go, I will let them pay for their blood." With a warm smile, he said, "are we talking far away? In fact, I have feelings tonight. I think the sea at night is really quiet. It can make people''s mood quiet." Huo tingshen''s hand, put her shoulder: "if you like here, we can often stay for a few days." "Why don''t you live here all the time?" she said with a warm smile "It''s too wet by the sea. It''s not good for you to live for a long time." "And you buy the house here?" "It''s OK to come and live for a few days occasionally." "The world of the rich I really can''t see through it. " Huo Ting deep smile patted her shoulder: "the whole world, you can so calm acid me." "Should I say it''s my pleasure?" "It must be." Warm mouth, and then can''t help but smile a shiver: "go back to the room, too cold." Huo tingshen saw that she turned and trotted to the direction of the villa. She could not help saying, "slow down, it''s hard to walk in the sand." Looking up at the top of the villa dozens of meters away, he thought of something and asked, "why don''t you make the top floor into a glass greenhouse like the second uncle, so that when you look at the sea in winter, it won''t be cold.""Do you like the pattern of the second uncle?" After a warm thought, "well I love it. The flower house of my uncle is really unique. It can appreciate Wutong trees and see the sea from the top of the building. What''s more, winter is still very warm. Huo tingshen stepped forward: "well, since my wife has instructions, I will start to prepare to build." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t waste that time." "As long as your wife likes it, it''s a waste to give nothing." Looking at him tenderly, he could not help but smile: "your mouth is too sweet." "Yes? Then I''ll give you half of the sweetness, "he said, turning her around and kissing her on the lips. The warmth naturally encircled his waist. Although it''s very cold, these two hearts close to each other can warm each other Originally thought, moved here, can temporarily avoid Huo tingchi harassment. But huotingshen seems to underestimate huotingchi''s determination to disgust them. At noon the next day, Huo tingchi came. He looked at Huo tingshen and his wife, sarcastic: "do you think you can escape, Huo tingshen, as long as you don''t give up this woman for a day, then the ends of the world, I won''t let you live better." Seeing Huo tingchi, Huo tingshen could no longer suppress his anger. He pushed Huo tingchi''s wheelchair out of the villa. Looking at this scene with warmth, I didn''t stop it. After putting Huo tingchi out of the villa, he said in a cold voice: "Huo tingchi, don''t step on your nose. I don''t want to say some words because I still care about brotherhood. But if you continue to make trouble out of nothing, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Yes? I''d like to see how impolite you can be. " Huo tingshen bent slightly and looked at him with sharp eyes. "You believe ye wanluo, but I can''t believe it. Do you know why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Huo tingchi looked at him coldly. But Huo tingshen didn''t care. He said to himself, "because ye wanluo doesn''t love you at all. From beginning to end, she hasn''t been interested in you. You have been married for so many years, but where is her heart? You know it clearly. You must have doubted whether there was any adultery between me and her. Oh, I tell you, I never touched her finger, never. In the past, it was because I didn''t want to do something I''m sorry for you. Now, it''s because I found that I didn''t like her as much as I thought. The person I love is warmth. I don''t want to hurt warmth, so naturally I will alienate ye wanluo. I told ye wanluo these things, I warned her more than once, let her keep a distance from me, don''t do things that hurt you and warmth, but this has become the reason for her outbreak. I''m sorry that your child is gone, but you can''t put it on the head of warmth. " Huo tingchi clenched his fist and looked ugly. "Why should I trust her as much as you do?" Huo tingshen stood up and looked down at him: "second brother, time has changed. Everyone is no longer what they were ten years ago. I know how much you love ye wanluo and trust her, but your trust is especially ridiculous to me. You are so smart, even if you don''t see what happened at that time, can''t you infer it? For ye wanluo and her baby, there is no motive to commit the crime. Wenqing knows the relationship between me and ye wanluo. No one wants ye wanluo to give birth to this child more than she does. Because she believes that once a woman has a child, she will be restrained by the child, and ye wanluo will no longer be able to focus on me. Love, is always beautiful, it should not dazzle your mind. Do you know how extreme, powerful and disgusting you are? " Huo tingchi closed his eyes. Huo tingshen finished, his anger still hard to calm. He turned his back to huotingchi. "If you can''t control your emotions, then I won''t give you any face any more. Second brother, your woman needs your protection. My woman is also weak. I won''t allow you to marry me and suffer any wrongs. Even if it''s you, I won''t forgive you. If you want to see me in the future, you can, but you must call me in advance. Otherwise, don''t blame me for shutting the door on you. " He said, turning to the driver: "send your second master back to the hospital." "Yes, Third Master." Huo tingshen finally looked back at Huo tingchi, then turned back to the villa. See him angry come in, warmth is to smile. She poured him a glass of water and asked, "did you fight?" "What do you think?" "I think you two are both very aggressive just now. I guess you won''t be too happy. As for who won and who lost, I can''t see." Huo Ting snorted deeply: "remember, your husband is very fierce, the day of quarrel didn''t lose." Tenderness gave him a thumbs up: "you are powerful, OK, but you win, what are you so angry to do?" "It''s hard to calm the anger in my heart," Huo tingshen put down the water cup and looked at him: "my second brother is actually a very wise man. He is so confused, which really makes me feel cold." With a warm shrug: "then you have never doubted that it is your own trust that has gone wrong?" He looked at her and wondered, "me?" "Yes, you didn''t doubt it once. Is it really possible that I pushed the leaves to fall late?" Huo tingshen shook his head with a smile: "I really have no doubt, I trust you very much, so you don''t have to set me up." "I don''t have one," she blushed. Is this the worm in her stomach? Huo tingchi returned to the hospital, just to the door of the ward, the nurse came out. Seeing her breakfast without moving chopsticks in her hand, Huo tingchi asked coldly, "didn''t you eat it again?" The nurse nodded in embarrassment: "Huo Erye, I really tried my best, but the second lady just refused to eat, only said that she had no appetite." Huo tingchi opened the door, operated the button on the wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair into the ward. When ye wanluo heard the sound of the door, he turned his head and took a look. See is Huo tingchi, her eyes dim away, again turned to look out of the window. Huo tingchi breathed and asked softly: "why don''t you eat?" "No appetite." "You have to eat without appetite. You don''t care about your body." "I really don''t have an appetite. Can you leave me alone?" said Ye Wan, with his vocal cords displeased. "Can you leave me alone?" "The little month is also the month. Aren''t you afraid of falling ill?" "Yes, I''m not afraid," ye wanluo looked at him, his eyes were blank. Huo tingchi sneered, he waved to the people behind him: "you all go out." The people in the ward left.Huo tingchi''s voice rang out: "I know who you are waiting for, but it''s useless. He won''t come. He has already determined in his heart that you are a lying woman." "I didn''t lie," she sat up a little excited, but then because of her stomach discomfort, she lay back. Huo tingchi said: "you didn''t want to give birth to this child from the beginning. Later, it was tingshen who threatened you that you changed your mind. But I know that you have never been reconciled." "Huo tingchi, what do you mean by that? Are you blaming me for killing my child on purpose?" "Ye wanluo, you are what kind of person, perhaps others do not know, but I understand, from yesterday on, I have been standing on your side, because I know you hate warmth, when I married you, I said, will protect you, so, know that maybe you are the one with problems, but I still protect you, can unconditionally protect you, does not mean I''m a fool Ye wanluo''s hand clenched the sheet. Huo tingchi looked down sarcastically with a smile: "why? Well Ye wanluo said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "That child is also your flesh and blood, why Why so vicious? Are you really happy to kill him? Or do you just want to use the child to alienate other people''s feelings? " Ye wanluo looks sad and doesn''t speak. Huo tingchi shook his head regretfully: "I have even thought of the child''s name, but you But my own flesh and blood, as a chip to destroy other people''s marriage, what''s more ridiculous is that your means are too poor, you did not succeed, in the end, the sacrifice is only my children Huo tingchi said here, the voice can not help but improve a few decibels. "Ye wanluo, you are a devil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Ye wanluo stares at him: "what qualifications do you have to blame me? I have said for a long time that I don''t want to have children. You have to force me. Even if this child comes to this world, he will feel inferior because of your disabled father. Why should I do this evil?" "You..." Huo tingchi''s hand pressed his legs. "My leg, for whom?" "I never asked you to save me. You don''t know how much I hope that I was the one who died at that time. If that was the case, I would not have suffered so much." "You''re in such pain with me?" Ye wanluo said firmly: "yes, I am in pain. I am in pain every minute." Huo tingchi''s hands were trembling with anger. His wife, just in person, said how much she loved his brother and how painful it was to be with him. "Oh, if Huo tingshen knew your true face, do you think he would look at you more?" "You don''t have to threaten me with that again," Ye Wan said with a trace of coolness: "Huo tingchi, even if you really tell tingshen the truth, what can you do? You hide the truth for so many years, do you think he will forgive you? If Huo tingshen knew everything, you and I would be even more clean. For me, it''s not a relief. " Huo tingchi was almost crazy. He fiercely stares at ye wanluo: "you are vicious." Ye wanluo suddenly laughed: "even so, you love me, don''t you?" "Yes, I love you. You only depend on my feelings for you to practice me like this. But ye wanluo, you know, such a vicious woman only deserves my love. Tingshen is right. Compared with warmth, you are really nothing, so you really don''t deserve tingshen. " Ye wanluo turns around and looks at him with resentment in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and sneered: "it''s no use hating ye wanluo. As long as I don''t let go, you will never leave me." With a sneer, he retreated the wheelchair: "you can eat this meal if you like, or you can be hungry if you don''t eat it. Anyway, you are a vicious woman, and you really don''t have the right to eat with peace of mind after killing your own children." Ye wanluo thinks that today''s Huo tingchi is sharp and frightening. She turned her back to him and didn''t want to communicate with him any more. In the afternoon, Huo Tingren came to the hospital. He came to visit ye wanluo. But see ye wanluo, his expression, but is not comfortable. He only stayed for more than ten minutes and left. After leaving the hospital, he called Huo tingshen. "Third brother, where are you? I want to talk to you." "I''m at my villa by the sea," said Huo tingshen "Is it convenient for you to come out? I want to talk to you alone. " Huo Ting deep calm way: "inconvenient." Huo Tingren said: "it''s a very important thing." "Come to me and call me when you get to the door of the villa." "Good." Hung up the phone, Huo Tingren drove to the door of the villa. He called hortensen again. Hortensen came out in two minutes. He got into Huo Tingren''s car: "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious." Huo Tingren Ningmei: "third brother, I went to the restaurant where we had dinner the night before yesterday." "Why?" "Yesterday, the third sister-in-law asked me who ordered the restaurant and private room. I said it was the second sister-in-law. At that time, the third sister-in-law had a dignified expression. I guess there must be something wrong with the third sister-in-law''s question, so I went there myself today." "What''s the discovery?" Huo tingshen asked him the result directly and definitely instead of questioning. "The private room we ordered is broken, and it''s not broken that day. It''s been broken for some time." Huo Ting nodded deeply: "so?" "If the second sister-in-law deliberately framed her as the third sister-in-law thought, the second sister-in-law must have gone to check whether the monitoring in the private room had been repaired before she asked me to invite the third sister-in-law. Therefore, I later transferred the monitoring in the corridor of the restaurant and found that the second sister-in-law had been to the private room of the restaurant twice in two days, and the last time was the day before yesterday In the afternoon. I found several restaurant waiters to ask why the monitoring in the private room was broken but not repaired. A young waiter said that a few days ago, a female guest also asked this question. She told the manager at that time. The manager said that she would arrange someone to repair it immediately. But the female guest said, not for the time being, because she has to come to eat several times these days. She doesn''t like eating, and she has to be monitored. I let the waiter see the photo of the second sister-in-law in my family photo on my mobile phone. The waiter said, "it''s her." Horting looked at him deeply. This boy was more delicate than he thought.He added deliberately, "but what can this prove? We were not there at the time. " "Third brother, I''m not trying to prove anything, I''m just Once upon a time, I believed in the second sister-in-law, but I didn''t know why. After the investigation, I felt that maybe the third sister-in-law was really wronged. " Huo Ting laughed deeply and patted him on the shoulder: "Tingren, you have grown up." Huo Tingren looked at him: "third brother, I can''t figure it out, second sister-in-law Why do you want to do this? The flesh and blood in her stomach is our Huo family. Why does she want to be so cruel? She not only does this kind of thing, but also shirks her responsibility to the third sister-in-law... " "Tingren, you don''t have to see through a lot of people and things in this world. You just have to insist on yourself, don''t drift with the tide, and don''t make subjective judgments." Huo Tingren shook his head: "I don''t understand. Aren''t we a family?" Huo Ting sighed: "this matter, you don''t care, also don''t intervene, no matter how chaotic our relationship is, you just remember, in this family, no one is hostile to you and Wynn, it''s enough, while still young, learn to be alone." "But..." "Listen to me," he patted him on the shoulder again. "OK, if you don''t plan to come in and see your third sister-in-law, go back." Ye wanluo''s farce, directed and performed by himself, was originally intended to carve three birds with one arrow. It can not only estrange the relationship between Huo tingshen and warmth, but also make Huo tingchi hate warmth to the bone, drive warmth out of Huo''s house, and get rid of the child in her stomach that makes her hate. But now it seems that, except for the children, the play did not cause much splash. Although she is somewhat unwilling, she may get rid of her children, which can be regarded as a harvest. Ye wanluo only stayed in the hospital for half a month, but Huo tingchi forced him back to his home for cultivation. She was under house arrest the first day she entered the house www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Ye wanluo cried, made a scene, and threatened Huo tingchi with jumping off a building. However, the window is sealed, and the door is guarded. Even if she wants to jump off the building and escape, she has nothing to do. Huo tingchi was in the same room with her every day, eating and living together, but he didn''t talk to her. In the second month of house arrest, someone finally came into the room. It was the family doctor who came to draw her blood. After the doctor left, ye wanluo was really upset. She looked at Huo tingchi, her voice finally softened a lot: "Huo tingchi, what do you want to do?" Huo tingchi sat in the wheelchair reading, did not look at her. Ye Wan gets out of bed, comes to his wheelchair and squats down. "Tingchi, don''t kill too much. Please don''t torture me. Tell me what you want to do." It was the first time in two months that she spoke to him in her usual way. He put down the book, cold stare at her: "I want to let you a life also a life." She was afraid "You won''t hurt me." "Of course I won''t hurt you. I''m waiting for you to give me a child back." She stood up and looked down at him, shocked. Huo tingchi raised his eyebrows, "your ovulation period should be approaching..." "I don''t want to," she shook her head. "I don''t want to have children." Huo tingchi grabbed her wrist, forced her to bend over and pinched her chin. "Do you think you can still make decisions now? I''ll see what else you dare to do this time. Ye wanluo, if you don''t want to live on the street with nothing, you''d better obey me, otherwise... " The two were deadlocked. After a long time, ye wanluo closed his eyes and breathed: "I was born, but you have to promise me a condition." Huo tingchi released her chin and pushed her away: "you are not qualified to negotiate with me." "If you don''t promise me, I''ll try my best to kill the child." Huo tingchi looked at her coldly: "you are really not afraid to go to hell." "I can''t go to heaven any more. How about trading with me?" Huo tingchi sarcastically smile: "say it." "I have a child for you, and the price you have to pay is to let the warmth leave the Huo family." Huo tingchi''s fingers tapped on the edge of the wheelchair. Ye wanluo said: "because she is a white family, you don''t want to see her, do you?" Huo tingchi stared at her for a moment and then said, "deal." Ye wanluo clenched his fist, if only in this way can he defeat warmth. She doesn''t mind sacrificing her stomach. It''s just a child, just a baby. Because Huo tingchi did not appear again, Huo tingshen thought that his words played a role. He and Wenqing lived in the villa by the sea for less than a week and then returned to the old house of Huo family. The days were quiet again. Huo tingshen went to the company and went to school with warmth. After work in the afternoon, it''s time for two people to share. They had dinner together, and after dinner they were in the same room, one reading and studying, the other reading documents and dealing with business affairs. They also often chat with each other after touching, and sometimes they fall asleep chatting Such a day, the weather warmer, also ushered in the season of flowers in full bloom. At noon on Friday, Li Beibei came back from the canteen in high spirits and said to the public, "teachers, shall we go to Pingling Lake together tomorrow?" Yin Dacheng said, "you want to see the flowers." "I see the circle of friends from teacher fan in the Chinese department. It''s really a good time to enjoy the flowers." "Can I bring my girlfriend?" Yin asked Li Beibei joked: "are you trying to show your love?" Yin Dacheng felt his head in embarrassment: "do you enjoy the wonderful scenery together?" Huang Ya said, "teacher Yin, take your girlfriend with you. In such a good season, you should take your beloved and go out more." Li Beibei looked at Wen Qingqing again: "teacher Wen, are you going?" Nodded tenderly: "go, just in time, I also want to take my baby to breathe fresh air." She said, gently stroking her belly. Huang Ya said with a smile, "shall we meet at the school gate at eight tomorrow morning?" That''s settled. Before returning home in the afternoon, she asked master Chen to take her to the supermarket. She bought a lot of food, cushions and some necessities. It was almost seven o''clock when I got home. Huo tingshen saw that old Chen put big and small bags in the living room for her and asked, "are you going shopping alone?" Warm some thirsty, first went to drink a glass of water, this just came back: "I went to buy some things to use tomorrow.""Tomorrow?" Horting looked at her deeply. "What''s up tomorrow?" I''m going to discuss with you. I''ve made an appointment with the teachers in the office tomorrow to go to Pingling lake to enjoy the flowers. We''ll go in the morning and return at four or five in the afternoon "You''ve gone. What shall I do?" Warm shrug: "you are busy with you?" "I''m not busy tomorrow." He looked at her and said that she should know what he meant. "Then you can have a drink with some of your friends and play a ball or something." Huo tingshen snorted: "what do a group of big men drink in the daytime?" He can see clearly, this tender, fickle very. Some words, he is too lazy to say to her, or direct action. The next morning, warm early to get up to clean up. She wore a suit of easy-to-use sportswear, said hello to Huo tingshen, and then went out. By the time old Chen sent her to the school gate, Miss Li and Huang Ya had already arrived. With a warm and quick step forward, Li Beibei clapped her hands and said, "OK, let''s go now." "Teacher Yin and his girlfriend haven''t arrived yet," he said "Mr. Yin just called me and said that he took her girlfriend first and let us go alone." Huang Ya nodded: "let''s go." Let''s get in the car. Can just walk a few steps, a RV stopped at the school gate. See the license plate number of the car, warm heart hair for a while. Then, Huo tingshen got out of the car. He looked at Li Beibei and Huang Ya: "good morning, two teachers. Would you mind having one more companion?" Li Beibei waved her hand: "no I don''t mind Huang Ya nodded to him. "I''ve arranged the car. I have everything to eat and use in the car. Let''s get on the bus first." Li Beibei smiles and pulls Huang Ya into the car. She whispers in Huang Ya''s ear: "Miss Huang, it''s the first time I''ve ever taken a RV in my life." Huang Ya whispered, "me too." He went to Huo tingshen and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?" "After you left, I thought about it at home. I''m really worried about you taking my baby out alone, so I decided to follow you temporarily." Warm despise of white he one eye, lie. How dare you say it''s a temporary decision when all the food is ready? This man is really www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Seeing her questioning eyes, Huo tingshen was proud: "why, don''t you want to go with me?" "I don''t mean to hit you. The way we poor people play, you young masters of rich families, will definitely feel very boring." Huo tingshen snorted: "you look down on me. Let''s go. Get in the car." Warm nuzui, go to the car with him. I don''t know if they will mind if they don''t talk. After they got on the bus, Huo tingshen let the driver go. On the way, because of the existence of Huo tingshen, the original lively group of three seems quiet. Huo tingshen said: "I am here, will you be very restrained?" It''s only when he looks at the warmth that he knows. Li Beibei waved her hand, "no, no." Warmth can''t help thinking in my heart, at this time, people don''t say no, what can they say. Looking out of the window, Huang Ya couldn''t help wondering, "eh? This is not the way to Pingling lake "No, we''re going to take a detour to meet someone," horting said Warmth can not help but voice raised a few decibels: "no, you also called others?" Huo tingshen is calm: "since it''s going for an outing, there are only a few people, isn''t it boring?" "Well You can''t call your friends. We don''t know each other. It will be very embarrassing. " Seeing that Wen Qing was not happy, Huang Ya said, "it''s OK, Miss Wen." Li Beibei also busy way: "yes, more people just lively." Huo tingshen Ningmei: "the person I''m looking for, you know Mr. Huang, so it''s not embarrassing." Huang Ya didn''t react. She just listened to the warm way: "you''re talking about brother Chengshu?" Huo Ting deep hook lips not language. Huang Ya''s face turned red. He raised his elbow gently and pushed Huo tingshen around him. , this guy, this time it''s awesome. On one side, Li Beibei was a little puzzled and said, "the person you are talking about is not the woman who committed suicide in front of the school a few days ago." Huang Ya nodded: "that''s him, Mr. Li. Don''t talk about it in front of Mr. Luo in a moment." Li Beibei waved her hand: "ah, Miss Huang, I don''t have such a broken mouth, but I really want to see your gossip boyfriend." "What gossip boyfriend," Huang Ya put her hand over her mouth and said with a shy smile, "we are just friends now." Li Beibei struggled out: "teacher Huang, you want to murder relatives and friends." Huang Ya couldn''t help laughing and releasing her hand: "if you talk nonsense in a moment, I''ll be serious." Li Beibei looked at the warmth: "teacher Wen, teacher Huang is too fierce, I''m so afraid." "It''s OK. After a while, Mr. Huang will be gentle," he said with a warm smile Huang Ya said with a coquettish face: "Mr. Wen, how come even you are like this." Huo Ting deeply looked at them laughing, although a little noisy, but did not feel bored. It seems that this is the way they get along with each other. When the car stopped at the gate of luochengshu residential area, luochengshu was already waiting there. After he got on the bus, he introduced him to Li Beibei. The car stops in the parking lot of Pingling Lake scenic area. As soon as you get off, you are attracted by the scenery of lakes and mountains not far away. For several miles around the lake, there are all kinds of flowers in full bloom, which make it a painting. Li Beibei a little excited: "Wow, this is too beautiful." It''s really beautiful to walk to her and look at her in the distance. Huo tingshen asked the driver to take out the things from the car. He went forward and said, "I''ve brought the tent. Let''s find a suitable place to put it up." He pointed to a piece of pure land by the lake and said, "stay there. There are trees over there. It will be cooler." A group of people with things, to the lake. Huo tingshen instructed the driver to set up the tent. Luo Chengshu went over and took over the tent: "Mr. Huo, I''ll come. I''m very good at this." Huo tingshen retreated: "hard work." Seeing this, he touched Huang Ya: "teacher Huang, do you want to help me, too?" Li Beibei walked over and said, "I''ll help, too." He gently held her and said with a smile, "don''t go. You can call Mr. Yin to see if he and his girlfriend have arrived. Let them come to us." Her eyes, Li Beibei seconds understand, went to one side to make a phone call. Huo tingshen stood on the warm side of his body and said in a low voice, "am I doing a good job today?" Warm to his lips: "beautiful, you go to the folding chair and umbrella up." "You will arrange it."Tenderness touched his stomach: "otherwise I''ll go." He pressed her: "you stand here for me, I''ll go." Looking at Huo tingshen''s back with a warm smile. Huo tingshen is here. In fact, she is really happy. Especially such a beautiful scenery, if only she came, she might feel sorry. After hanging up, Mr. Li came to her and said, "Mr. Yin''s car will be there soon. I''ll pick them up in the parking lot." Nodded tenderly. After a while, Mr. Li picked up the man. It''s the first time we''ve met Miss Yin''s girlfriend. She is about the same height as Miss Li, with glasses on her face. She looks very quiet. Because Huo tingshen is here, teacher Yin''s girlfriend is still a little excited. After several people were busy, they finally got the tent and umbrella ready. Yin Dacheng is well prepared. He even brought the grill and barbecue materials. He was very excited to barbecue under the umbrella. Li Beibei and miss Yin''s girlfriend formed a team to take photos in Huahai. After a warm look at teacher Huang, he took Huo ting and said, "let''s go for a walk there, too." Of course, Huo tingshen would like it. He turned back and said, "brother Chengshu, teacher Huang will take care of you." Luo Chengshu nodded and everyone went for a walk. After a long walk, Huo tingshen said, "don''t eat the barbecue later." "Why?" "How can pregnant women eat this kind of food? I will prepare your meal for you alone." "No one will come out to play together. I''ll do something special. Besides, I''m going to be crazy about barbecue and spicy hot recently." Horting gave her a deep squint: "your taste is really unique." Warm hands holding his cheek: "don''t you think I''ve been fat lately?" "There''s a little bit of meat on my face, but I don''t see any increase except my stomach." With a warm smile: "this is the highest level of pregnancy." Not far from the side, Mr. Li raised his camera and took a picture of them. Then she yelled, "Mr. Wen, Third Master." When they heard the sound, they looked over there at the same time. Mr. Li quickly pressed the shutter This is their first group photo since they met. It is also the only consolation that can relieve the pain of Acacia in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Li Beibei finished shooting, looked down at the picture in the camera, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "my God, we are all tourists taking photos. It''s like a wedding photo when they take a photo easily." On one side, Yin Dacheng''s girlfriend came to have a look, and also sighed: "sure enough, taking photos depends on your appearance, but Mr. Li, your photography skills are very good." Li Beibei gave her a brilliant smile: "when I first fell in love with SLR in college, I studied it for a while. I''ll take some pictures for you and Mr. Yin later." The other side nodded, of course. Not far away, Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya sat on the picnic blanket for a while, then asked her, "it''s boring to sit with me. Why don''t you go shopping? I''ll help Mr. Yin barbecue." "Together," Huang Ya pointed to the warmth not far away, "teacher Wen''s meaning is not to secretly match us, if we separate action, she will be worried." Luo Chengshu shakes his head and smiles. He gets up and gives Huang Ya a bottle of water. He helps her open it and hands it to her. Sitting down again, he asked, "your school has been very busy recently." "Ah?" Luo Chengshu looked at her: "I see that you haven''t contacted me very much recently, guessing." "Oh, no," she shook her head. "I was very busy at the beginning of school. I haven''t had anything to do recently." She said, thought about it and said, "I didn''t contact you because I was afraid that I would always find you, which would affect your work." Luo Chengshu looked at the lake and said, "I''m not that busy." Huang Ya looks at him. Is this to let her keep in touch with him. She felt excited and said, "every time I look for you, you only reply to me one or two words, which makes me feel like you don''t want me to look for you." Luo Chengshu looked at her unconsciously: "do you have one?" Huang Ya nodded: "well, yes, you can see by looking at our chat records. I sent a lot of things, and you reply. It''s very good, OK, yes." Luo Chengshu couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t realize this problem." Huang Ya shrugged: "you are the topic terminator. I always have to rack my brains to think about the next topic." "I''m sorry, maybe I''m not used to wechat, so I don''t care about it. I''ll try to correct it in the future." "You really don''t use wechat very much." Luo Chengshu nodded: "when I come back from abroad, most of my friends are abroad. We don''t use wechat very much, so I seldom use it." "Then you have to go back home and do as the Romans do." "You mean it." Huang Ya can''t help shaking her head and smiling. She is really a topic terminator. The two fell silent again. Luo Chengshu asked, "do you want to go there for a walk?" Huang Ya looked at him. Before he could say anything, Luo Chengshu said, "I''ll accompany you, so you don''t have to be afraid of small sentiment." "Good." Far away, I felt a little excited to see this scene. She took Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "look, brother Chengshu and teacher Huang have gone there." "You are more excited than they are." With a warm smile, he said, "of course, you''ve done such a beautiful job. I didn''t expect to ask brother Chengshu to join me yesterday." "Do you still think I''m redundant?" "I didn''t say you''re redundant, but I''m afraid that when you come, people will feel embarrassed. After all, you are in their eyes, but they will be restrained in front of you." "In that case, you should take me out more often." "Why?" he asked "Help you to face up. You think you can meet the great God everywhere." Warm rolled a white eye: "Huo San ye, the face is a good thing, can we have it?" Huo Ting deep bad smile: "thin skinned, not enough to eat." He finished and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Warm embarrassed busy cover face, looked around: "Hello, was seen." "We are legal. What are you afraid of?" They went out a long way, only to hear teacher Li shouting: "Mr. Wen, Third Master, come back to eat." Huo tingshen asked: "after a while, you will say that smelling barbecue will make you sick. Don''t eat it. Do you hear me?" "I don''t want it," he muttered Horting held her tightly: "if you don''t obey me, I''ll be dirty to my face." "You see, I told you not to come. You have to come. If you come, it will destroy the atmosphere." Huo tingshen snorted: "it''s too late to know now." It''s very tender. Back at the tent, Yin Dacheng said to everyone, "you eat first. This stove in my hand will soon be cooked." As they sit down, Yin Dacheng''s girlfriend comes to him and feeds him.Huang Ya hands the kebab to Wen Qing. After the tender reception, a string was given to Huo tingshen, and a string was held in his hand. Seeing that Huo Ting was staring at the string in her hand, he turned his lips tenderly and gave the meat string to him. When Miss Huang was about to give it to her again, she waved her hand and said, "Miss Huang, please eat. I don''t know what''s going on today. When I smell the barbecue, I feel like vomiting." Li teacher surprised: "you have not been pregnant vomiting it." "Yes," she patted her heart, "I don''t know what happened these two days." Anyway, no one has ever been a mother here. It''s not up to her to talk about pregnancy. Luo Chengshu worried: "don''t you have to go to the hospital?" "It''s OK." Teacher Li looked around and said, "what do you eat, Miss Wen? It''s all snacks here. It''s not good for pregnant women." When he was about to say something, Huo tingshen said, "I asked the driver to get you a nutritious meal. He will be back soon." She was depressed, and finally went out for a trip, but she couldn''t eat and drink as she wanted. This is not an outing. It''s clear that she came out to eat with her family plate. Before long, Lao Qin came. She sat around with everyone and ate a box lunch. Watching others eating barbecue and drinking beer, I can''t tell what it''s like. And these things, in Huo tingshen''s eyes, can''t be on the stage. So he drank only one can of beer and ate two kebabs from beginning to end. Li Beibei drink Hi, take the initiative to stand up and propose: "play a game, come out for an outing, do not play games is not a waste of good time." Everyone nodded in agreement. "What are you playing with?" he asked tenderly Li Beibei said with a smile, "I''ve been prepared." She got up, ran to a simple table, picked up her bag and took out a box. There are lots of signatures in it. There is a word on the sign, Li Beibei said: "let''s take turns, one by one, and then follow the instructions on the sign. If we can''t do it, we will have to drink a can of beer." Huo Ting deep hook lips, today''s young people, are popular to play this. Everyone agreed. Huo tingshen naturally followed everyone. When he saw the contents of his signature, he could not help shaking his head and laughing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 He gave his signature a warm look and could not help frowning. She looked at Huo tingshen, "what are you laughing at? Are you very interesting?" Horting''s eyes turned to her signature: "what did you draw?" "I I won''t tell you, "he was just about to put his signature back into the bucket, but Huo tingshen pressed the bucket mouth. Her signature fell out. She was just about to pick it up, but Huo tingshen took the lead. Huo Ting looked at the words on it and raised his eyebrow: "well, why do you want to throw such a good thing?" He put the sign back in her hand. Li Beibei curiously asked: "teacher Wen, what are you drawing? You are so angry that you are going to destroy the body." Huo tingshen naturally read: "please go to the place with the most people, read out the name of your boyfriend (girlfriend), and say to him (her) I love you loudly." "Wow..." Li Beibei couldn''t help clapping. Warm and speechless, Li Beibei is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Li Beibei watched the excitement and said, "if not, let''s start with Mr. Wen." "Don''t, don''t," tenderly waved, "I have to get up and find a place with a lot of people. I''ll start with you." She pointed to Li Beibei: "you proposed to play the game, you start first." "OK," Li handed over her signature. "What I got was to tell me the most terrible thing I''ve ever eaten in my life." She did not want to think of the way: "my answer is spiders." Yin Dacheng could not help but feel chilly and said, "how did you swallow it?" "It''s fried well and said it''s a good thing. The spider is so big." Yin Dacheng said: "OK, OK, you''d better not talk about it." "It''s your turn," Li said She looked at Huang Ya''s face and read, "tell me three advantages of the person you like." Huang Ya''s face was slightly red. She turned her head and looked at Luo Chengshu. Then she dropped her eyes and said, "he It makes me feel comfortable at the first sight. He looks good and has a gentle personality. Although he doesn''t talk much, I think he is very considerate. " I clapped my hands with warmth and thought that what Mr. Huang said was particularly good. "Brother Cheng Shu, it''s your turn." Luo Chengshu looked down at the signature in his hand, and then said: "the time of first love and the advantages of first love." Warm mouth, this is a Send proposition. Sure enough, Huang Ya''s expression was a bit unnatural. Luo Chengshu said: "my first love was when I was 19 years old. Her advantages are her good character and good English. Westerners, English is my mother tongue. My English level is that when I am with her, I get better quickly." Hearing this, Huang Ya raised her lips slightly. It turns out that Zhou Ziyu was not Luo Chengshu''s first love. Next to Luo Chengshu is Huo tingshen. Horting was deeply moved by the warmth. Warmth is curious, looking down and saying: "tell me the craziest thing you''ve ever done in your life." She looked at him, waiting for an answer. Huo tingshen said frankly: "in order to get a bear doll for a drunken woman, he smashed a shop." His warm face turned red. A few people around didn''t say a word. After all, hottingshen had a lot of gossip before. No one knows who this drunken woman is. The warmth gave him a white look. Huo tingshen saw her eyes, and then added: "in the future, you should not drink with tenderness, or you will have to bear the consequences." The warmth raised a hand to cover his mouth: "you quick shut up, don''t say." Knowing that it was for warmth, Li Beibei couldn''t help saying, "why do I suddenly feel that it''s so romantic?" Huang Ya raised her hand and measured a finger: "same feeling, + 1." Then there is Yin Dacheng and his girlfriend. After we all finished, we set our eyes on the warm face. "Why are you all so simple?" he said Huo tingshen snorted: "otherwise, do you want to talk about the merits of your first love?" Warmth immediately stood up, looked around, "there are many people over there, I went." Huo tingshen was a little uneasy, and he followed. After standing still, he took a deep breath. When he was about to open his mouth, he was embarrassed to open his mouth. Seeing this, Huo tingshen said: "I''m still here. Are you so reluctant?" "What''s the reluctance?" he looked around and blushed. "There are too many people." "You should be glad that this is not a night market. Hurry up, we are still waiting for you." Warm mouth, no voice. Huo tingshen said: "well, I''ll help you shout, but you''ll kiss me in public later, OK?"That''s even worse. "I''d better shout for myself," she said She summoned up her courage and cried out, "I love you, hortensen." As soon as she finished shouting, the people who were watching the flowers all cast curious eyes. She hurried forward, took hortingshen''s hand and left. Hearing this "confession", Huo tingshen showed a satisfied smile on his face and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I love you too, Wen Xiaoqing." This day''s outing, warmth really feel very happy, the only fly in the ointment is that warmth can not eat what they want to eat. After sending everyone back, they finally set foot on the way home. Warm some tired lying on the bed. Huo tingshen sat on her side, gently kneading her arm. "You''d better not take part in this kind of activity in the future." Warm look at him: "why, you are not also very happy to play it." "It''s too strenuous. As a pregnant woman, with a group of strong young people, are you sure you can keep up with the rhythm?" I think about it tenderly, too. "The most important thing is not physical strength. You all eat and drink, but I can''t eat anything. I''m really unbalanced." "When Huohuo Huo is born, I''ll let you eat whatever you want." Smile gently, nod: "you can''t cheat me, we agreed, don''t at that time again to breast-feeding, don''t let me eat." "Your husband has a lot to say. Don''t worry." Warm up, the body will rotate a circle, put the leg on his leg. "Don''t pinch your arms. Pinch your legs. My legs are tired." Huo Ting raised her eyebrows deeply. This woman, now she even instructs him to let it be? He raised his hand and pressed it on her leg. "I have a question to ask you," he asked "Ask." "Your second brother and sister-in-law Why is it so quiet these days? " "Isn''t it good for them to be quiet? Do you want to see my second brother complaining? " He shook his head gently: "that''s not true. I just think I''m upset that they are so calm. " "Uneasy?" Nodded tenderly. "With me, everything will be fine. Don''t worry." Warmth also don''t know why, recently clearly life is very calm, but she always feel, the heart is very chaotic. It''s like the calm before the rainstorm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Wutong flower lined Wutong flower opened in late April. Every day, tenderness will have a big stomach and walk back and forth on this road countless times. In her opinion, this is really the most beautiful scenery in the whole campus. At noon, after dinner, she and Miss Huang sat on the bench here to enjoy the scenery. It happened that Huo Tingren and several boys of the basketball team passed by by by bike. Seeing the warmth, he stopped the car. "Third sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Tenderness pointed to the top of the finger: "enjoy the flowers." "I guess I was just looking for you. I was told that when my brother said to me," Wutong blooms on the second uncle''s side, let me tell him. He said he would take you to live for a few days. " "He looked for you," he said with a warm smile "Yes," Huo Tingren handed the key to her: "I went there yesterday afternoon. The flowers are blooming. The scenery is the best at this moment. You can go to live with my third brother. I''ve asked people to clean up the hygiene and the refrigerator is full of things for you." The warmth took the key: "thank you." "Family, if you are polite to me, I''ll go first." Warmth waved to him. Huo Tingren nodded to Mr. Huang and left by bike. Huang Ya said enviously: "look at how you get along with the Huo family. I think your Huo family''s daughter-in-law is really up to standard. My husband loves you and my brother-in-law respects you. Miss Wen, you are definitely a winner in life." He shook his head and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t know that every family has a Sutra that is difficult to read. The Sutra of the Huo family is especially difficult to read." "But I think you read it well." She looks up and breathes softly. Every time she thinks of Huo tingchi and ye wanluo, she has a headache. But who can she tell about it? She can''t tell anyone. In the afternoon, when I came home from work, I took out the key and put it on the table. "Tingren gave me the key to the villa over there, saying it was you." Huo tingshen said: "I told him more than a month ago, but this boy remembers clearly." He gave the key to housekeeper Tong. "Clean up. Wenqing and I will go to my second uncle''s for a few days tomorrow." "Yes, sir." Warm forward to gather together: "otherwise, we''ll go tonight." "Is that how you like it?" "I''ll tell you a secret after I go," he shrugged On hearing this, Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia, "arrange the car. After dinner, we''ll start. You can get ready for the things you need." "OK, Third Master." After dinner, Huo tingshen drove himself to the seaside villa with warmth. He turned on all the lights. Wutong flowers in the courtyard are not yet fully open. But even so, looking up from under the tree, it is beautiful to be mapped by the light. Huo tingshen said: "come in, don''t you want to tell me a secret?" "My mother used to work here," she said with a smile This surprised horting. Nodded gently: "don''t feel too surprised, it''s true, my mother told me." He recalled it carefully, shook his head and said, "why? I used to live here before my second uncle died. Why don''t I remember My mother-in-law is here, too. " "At that time, you were not ten years old, and you didn''t think that you would be with my mother''s daughter in the future, so you certainly didn''t pay attention to your aunt. Besides, my mother is not full-time, she just came here to do odd jobs for a few days, or maybe you just didn''t meet her Hearing this, Huo Ting nodded deeply. Maybe he didn''t notice. "Are we destined for each other?" , "you may not believe it when you say it. When I was little, my mother took me here to see the Wutong tree blooming." Huo Ting shook his head and laughed: "at that time, if I knew you, I would bring you and your mother-in-law in." Looking at him tenderly, with bright eyes: "we just came in to see, when my mother was working here, she secretly left a key." Horting looked at her deeply: "keep the key?" "Yes." Huo tingshen didn''t say a word, but he thought that only the second uncle had the key to the villa. At that time, the second uncle liked to be quiet, so the aunts who came here to work were basically part-time workers. Second uncle has no reason to give the key to others saw his puzzled expression and said, "my mother took me to the house, but we didn''t steal anything. Oh, we really came to this Wutong tree."Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "what do you think? How can I doubt you? I''m just sighing about the wonderful fate." Huo tingshen thought about it again. Maybe the second uncle had something to do with it, so he made some arrangements alone. "At that time, and now, do you have any different feelings?" "At that time, the tree was not so big, but now, it is two stories high, more spectacular than before." "It''s still trimmed. If it''s not trimmed, it might be higher." "If only my mother were still here, then I could bring her here to have a look." The thought of standing in the courtyard with her mother when she was a child made her feel warm and sour. Huo tingshen''s hand on her shoulder: "we are here to feel good, don''t always think about those sad things." He looked at him with a warm smile. Huo tingshen said, "come on, I''ll take you upstairs to see the room I used to sleep in when I was a child. Let''s live in my room these days." "Good." When they came upstairs, Huo tingshen pushed the door of his room open. is clean as like as two peas. "The bed is changed exactly, just like the bed sheets," he said. "It seems that you have not been childlike since you were a child. This room is not childish at all." "Isn''t that good?" Nodded tenderly: "it''s OK, why not." "Did you visit it the last time you came?" He shook his head gently: "no, we went straight to the top floor at that time." "Then I''ll show you another room?" After they went out, they first went into the second uncle''s bedroom. "Everything in this house looks like it was 20 years ago," said Huo tingshen "You haven''t moved anything. Is it for the memory of second uncle?" "Even the design of the house was drawn by Er Shu himself. It''s his hard work. We all respect the fruits of his work. The house can''t be moved, it can only be repaired. This is also the only requirement that I give it to Ting Ren." With a warm nod, the second uncle left. The Huo family''s descendants respected him whether they had met him or not. It seems that Second uncle is really a good man. "Come on, I''ll show you my favorite place here." He took her by the hand and took her to the study. As soon as the door of the study was opened and the warmth just entered, my mind was in a trance. Here She has. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 The bookcase in this study is built around three walls. In the middle of the room is a tatami design, which can be used for lying and sitting. At that time, Huo tingshen liked to read in his study with his second uncle. He looked back and saw the warm and silly Leng at the door. He took her hand and said, "what''s the matter? I''m shaking my mind." Looking at him tenderly: "Huo tingshen, now I doubt whether my mother has come here to steal." "Well?" Huo Ting deep expression with a smile: "what a mess." "Here..." She raised her finger to the Library: "I think I''ve seen it before." Huo tingshen shook his head with a smile: "is it a mistake?" "Your second uncle''s design here is quite unique. It should be rare..." Indeed, it was a very fashionable design 30 years ago. "Maybe your mother-in-law really brought you here when you were a child, but you don''t remember." "No..." Warm some wonder: "my mother is a part-time, how can bring children to such a place." "Then you can''t suspect your mother-in-law stealing," he pulled her into the study. "Don''t think about it. Come in." Looking at Huo tingshen''s back tenderly, he was cheered by his mother-in-law. She went into the room and looked around. "How can uncle Er collect so many books here?" "The second uncle is a wonderful person. He always tells me that although my family doesn''t need to rely on my good reading to change their fate, I still need to read more books to enrich my life. He says that no matter how big the world is, there will be a day when I will finish. Only knowledge can never be finished. If I know more, my life will be more colorful than others. I still know that until now Keep that in mind. " Listening to Huo tingshen''s words, he couldn''t help sighing: "if the second uncle gets married and has children alive, he will be a good father." Thinking of the tragic fate of the second uncle, he was destroyed by a woman. Huo Ting was deeply moved. "Indeed, the reason why we hate the Bai family so much is that the second uncle is so excellent and good It''s a pity that he left He shook his head: "no, I want to find fault with Bai again. Let''s go and stay on the roof for a while." When Wenqing came out of his study with him, he couldn''t help looking back. There are so many familiar places here. What''s going on. Did she feel something was wrong? After arriving at the top of the building, Huo Ting deeply opened the window of Wenfang. The sea breeze and the faint fragrance of flowers poured in. Wen Qingshen takes a deep breath. With his beloved beside him and beautiful scenery in front of him, life really can''t be more comfortable. Sometimes, she even thought that all the sufferings she had suffered in the past were for her to meet such a beautiful future? She does not ask for more, just hope that the happiness now, can continue to the old. At noon on Wednesday, Huo Tingren suddenly came to the company to find Huo tingshen. Huo Ting knows that he must have something to do, because he seldom comes to the company. Huo tingshen asked several people in his office who were reporting work to go out and look at him: "what''s the matter? What happened?" Huo Tingren came forward and said, "there''s something wrong with the third brother and the second brother recently." Huo tingshen didn''t ask nonsense, just waiting for Huo Tingren''s following. Huo Tingren went to his desk and sat down. He said with a worried face: "I had something to do with my second brother last week, but their servant didn''t let me in. I waited at the door for nearly ten minutes before my second brother came out to see me. When my business was finished, he asked me to go back. At that time, although I was a little suspicious, I didn''t think much about it. This morning, I went to send him a receipt, but it was blocked at the door again. The second brother didn''t come out. He asked the servant to take the things in. When I got on the bus and was about to leave, I saw doctor Xu, who had been treating my second brother, coming in a hurry. I didn''t get into the house, but Dr. Xu went into the villa with dignity. I asked the people in the second brother''s yard what happened. They were all looking at each other and said nothing happened. But if it''s OK, what did Dr. Xu do in such a hurry? Third brother, is there something wrong with the second brother''s body? " Horting gave him a deep look. Huo Tingren was worried: "third brother, don''t look at me like that. I''m worried about second brother now. What do you say to do?" "Since you know there''s a problem, why don''t you come back and find out? There are so many people in Dihui group who can be sent by you every day, so you won''t find someone to investigate first?" Huo Tingren felt guilty. "I don''t want to tell you as soon as I''m in a hurry." "Some time ago, I just thought that you could be on your own. Today you will drop the chain for me.". "Third brother, don''t talk about me. Think of a way first." "The second elder brother is no longer a child. Since he called the family doctor into his home, it proves that there must be something wrong with his family, but it''s not enough to go to the hospital to deal with it."Huo Tingren said: "but the second brother''s reaction is abnormal." Huo Ting nodded: "since the second brother doesn''t let you in, it proves that there is something wrong with the family." He said, picked up the inside line and called Lin Shaokang in. After Lin Shaokang entered the room, Huo tingshen said, "Shaokang, in a moment, please call Dr. Xu to the company for me. Remember, I want to see him and let him keep secret, especially to my second brother." When Lin Shaokang left, Huo Ting looked deeply at Huo Tingren: "OK, I''ll inquire about it. Go back to school." "But the second brother is there..." "I''ll let you know when I get the news." Huo Tingren nodded, "I''ll wait for your call." "Don''t let your third sister-in-law know about it." "Don''t worry, brother. I know that." More than half an hour after Huo Tingren left, doctor Xu came. Seeing Huo tingshen, doctor Xu was a little stiff: "third master." "I heard you went to my second brother this morning?" he asked Dr. Xu''s first reaction was not to answer, but to turn his eyes slightly. This little action has not been missed by Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen cocked his legs and said, "doctor Xu, you have to think about it before you answer. I hate being cheated the most." Doctor Xu nodded quickly and said, "I went to the second master." "Is there something wrong with my second brother''s health?" "No No, "he said "What did you do? Is ye wanluo ill? " Doctor Xu frowned and said, "Third Master, I can''t talk about this." "Oh, Dr. Xu, since I''ve come to you, I''ll prove that I know something. Are you sure you want to keep concealing me?" Dr. Xu didn''t say a word. Huo tingshen said: "I have many ways to stink a doctor and make him unable to go on in this industry." "No, Third Master, I said, I said." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Huo tingshen in line of sight fierce still: "if you dare to lie, the consequence is absolutely not you can bear." "Yes, I understand. In fact, I went to protect the second lady''s fetus on the order of the second master." Huo tingshen congmei: "ye wanluo is pregnant again? How long has it been? " Doctor Xu replied honestly, "it''s been four weeks." Horting thought deeply for a moment. According to ye wanluo''s personality, since she can ruthlessly use warmth to get rid of her children, she should not easily give birth to her second brother. But now, she should be pregnant again in such a short period of time, which is indeed a problem. Huo tingshen looked at Dr. Xu again: "if you are pregnant, why don''t you go to the hospital?" Dr. Xu''s eyes dodged. Huo Ting said in a deep voice "Second lady He''s under house arrest. " Huo tingshen surprised, how can: "are you sure?" "The third master, the second wife, from the egg collection, pregnancy to the later fetal care, all are checked by me. She is locked in the room every day. When I go, someone will unlock the lock. I can see it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong." "Take the eggs? You mean Is ye wanluo''s pregnancy a medical intervention Doctor Xu nodded: "yes." Huo Ting thought deeply, why did the second brother do this. Is it He knew that ye wanluo had miscarriage last time. Is it really ye wanluo? With the second brother''s feelings for ye wanluo, even if he really knows, he should also choose to forgive. But this time, why did he use such a radical way? Seeing Huo tingshen''s expression, doctor Xu was very nervous. Huo tingshen said: "I''ve seen you before. I don''t need to mention it to anyone. If there''s any more news from my second brother in the future, you must report it to me." "Yes, Third Master." Huo tingshen waved his hand: "you go back." After Dr. Xu left, Huo tingshen called Huo Tingren. The phone has been put through, Huo Tingren worried asked: "how, third brother, have the results?" "Ye wanluo is pregnant. The second brother may worry about something, so he sent someone to look at her." "Is it so serious? Isn''t the second sister-in-law just having a miscarriage? She''s pregnant again? Second brother, what kind of immortal physical strength is it? Will it not hurt second sister-in-law''s body? " "It''s a problem between their husband and wife. Don''t worry about it or interfere. Just think you don''t know. In recent days, don''t go to see the second brother again. Just call him if you have something to do. " Huo Tingren sighed and nodded: "OK, I know." Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen sent a message to Wenqing, asking if she would like to go back to lunch together. Since living in the second uncle, they have never gone back together at noon. Warmth is probably to understand the meaning of Huo tingshen, immediately replied: "little woman will be punctual to the appointment." "Then I''ll wait for my wife at home." Seeing the reply, she smiles at her mobile phone and puts it aside. Li Beibei was puzzled and said, "teacher Wen, what are you grinning at?" She looked up and said, "do you have any?" "Yes, you are here," Li said, pointing to her ears. "It''s OK, just a friend told me a joke." Li Beibei asked: "after work, let''s have dinner together?" He shook his head tenderly: "no, I have an appointment at noon today. After a while, Mr. Huang will come back. You can ask Mr. Huang to go." "I''ll go first," she said "Be careful." "Yes." Huo tingshen had come back first when he returned to the second uncle villa. Standing on the top of the building, he called out to the warmth in the courtyard, "lady." Looking up at him with a warm smile on his face. "Come straight up. I''m ready." "Well," nodded tenderly. After going upstairs, I found that only Huo tingshen was there. Warmth will be on the side of the bag on the chair, went to his side, said: "thought Tong housekeeper is also upstairs." "Such a good two person world, how can it be destroyed by others? I let him go out when he got his things ready." "Do you think it''s a bridge over a river?" Huo tingshen happily hooked his lips: "it''s his own bridge to dismantle. What are you afraid of?" Huo tingshen came forward and gracefully extended his hand to her: "this beautiful lady, this way, please." With a smile, she put her hand in his heart and was led to the glass table by him to sit down. The table is full of delicious food. Huo tingshen then opened the chair on her right and sat down.Two people face the sea, bow can see Tung flower, very comfortable. Huo tingshen said: "move, madam." "Well, Xianggong," she said as she picked up chopsticks and ate, "it turns out that in the daytime, it''s more beautiful here." "Second uncle really has foresight. This season is just right for us to bask in the sun and sit here eating and chatting with our lovers." Looking at him with warm eyes: "this time next year, we will bring our children and come here to live." Horting looked at her deeply and said, "we''ll come here every year at this time." "Really?" "When did I cheat you?" Tender nuzui: "but this is Tingren''s." "Ting Ren''s future marriage room won''t be here. If he comes here occasionally, dare he not let go?" "What a bully brother." Huo Ting hissed: "no way, who let him have a sister-in-law who likes Tonghua." Then he looked at her and said, "we can''t change what we have agreed. No one can forget, eh?" Tenderness to his thumb: "hook ah." Looking at her childish behavior, Huo Ting couldn''t help smiling. Warm frown: "hurry up." Huo Ting raised his finger and said to her, "our agreement of Tung flower will come into effect with seal." They looked at each other and laughed. After dinner, he leaned on his shoulder and looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance. After a while, he felt sleepy. Huo Ting did not dare to move, for fear of disturbing her rest. After a while, his cell phone rang. Huo tingshen reached into his pocket and pressed the volume button on the side to stop the bell. After a while, he just put his head on her head, and the mobile phone rang again. He is angry, who is so short-sighted, dare to disturb his woman to rest. He repeated the operation again to make the bell disappear. Pillow in his shoulder warmth did not move, mouth but muttered: "take it." Huo tingshen side face, kiss on her forehead: "wake you up?" "No, I didn''t sleep." She said, sitting up lazily: "you take it, don''t delay the business." Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Huo tingchi. He got up, went to one side, answered the phone: "hello." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Don''t investigate me in the future. I will deal with my own affairs." Huo tingshen congmei: "it seems that doctor Xu is not a reliable person." "I dug him myself. He''s my man. He''s not reliable. You don''t count. People around me will not allow you to move. Remember that." Huo Ting deep eyes looking at the distant sea level: "second brother, I didn''t intend to manage your business, but you should also pay attention to the degree of assurance." "You''d better mind your own business." Huo tingchi finished and hung up the phone. Huo tingshen put his cell phone back in his pocket and sat down beside him. "Your second brother," he said "Ye wanluo is pregnant again." Without any expression, he said, "should I say a word of congratulations?" "Second brother put her under house arrest and forced her to have a baby by medical means." Hearing this, Wen Qing was surprised: "why?" "Her purpose Only the second elder brother himself knows that I will not intervene, and I will not take care of it. " "Well Is your second brother here to share the good news with you? " "That''s not true. I found out the news after investigating his doctor in charge," he told Wenqing about Huo Tingren''s coming to find himself today. Hearing Huo tingshen say this, he said tenderly, "since it''s between them, it''s really inconvenient for you to intervene, it''s just..." He looked at her: "why, do you have any concerns?" "In the future, I must avoid your second sister-in-law. I never want to see her alone again." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can we learn by taking a cut?" "Otherwise, do you think it''s good to be wronged?" She stood up and said, "it''s almost time. I have to go." Horting got up to block her, held her face down, and kissed her for a while. When they were both impulsive, Huo tingshen released her. "Come back early in the evening, eh?" "Who knows if I will work overtime today?" she said "If your school enslaves you again, I will level your school." "Oh, Mr. Huo, you are so arrogant," she said. She raised her hand to poke him in the heart and then turned to go downstairs. Huo tingshen came forward to support her and join her. On Friday, Li Beibei had planned to organize another outing. But because we can''t catch up with each other, we have to give up. On Saturday morning, I had a good sleep. When she woke up, she found that Huo tingshen was no longer in the room. After going downstairs and asking uncle Tong, I found out that he had something to do and went to the company. uncle Tong said hello to Wen Qing. After breakfast, Wen Qing went to the seaside and took a walk alone, then sat and blew a sea breeze. This sea, without tourists, is clean and clean. She really likes it so much after more than half an hour, housekeeper Tong came to invite her to eat. After returning to the room with him, he asked: "will Huo tingshen stay in the company all day today?" "The Third Master said that he had a meeting to hold and would come back after the meeting." Warmth also did not say anything, a person after eating fruit, going upstairs to read a book. At this time, her stomach has some weight, and it''s not very comfortable to lie down all the time. Thinking of the second uncle''s study downstairs, he went downstairs with a book and read in the study. She sat and lay for a while, very comfortable. After a while, the two sets of questions were finished, and he had a lazy fight and shook his neck. When her eyes touched the books on the shelf, she got up and circled the shelf. This book is really dazzling. There are all kinds of books. I don''t know what to watch. He went to the bookcase with the window in the corner and looked at the books for a while. She stepped back two steps, intending to point out which one to read at will. But when she stood in this position and looked at the opposite background, she suddenly had a picture in her mind, which overlapped with the scene at the moment. The picture can''t be more vivid. A man, holding a book, leaning against the bookcase, looking at her direction, is laughing. And that man''s face, no one else, is It''s just like the second uncle. She closed her eyes, covered her head with one hand, and the picture in her mind was still clear. Yes, it must be the second uncle. Where on earth did she see this picture, where on earth "Dong." The door behind him was suddenly pushed open, and the warmth was startled. She looked back at people. She was relieved to see that it was hortensen.Huo tingshen came to her: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " "You scared me." Huo Ting deep smile: "I open the door voice is not big." "I''m thinking about things and shaking my mind," he said "What do you think, so serious." Looking at him tenderly, "I..." Seeing her stammering, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "what, just thinking about me, so I''m embarrassed to speak?" Looking at him tenderly: "if I tell you, I''ve really seen my second uncle before, do you believe it?" "What''s the matter?" "I just stood here. When I saw the background behind, it suddenly occurred to me that I had seen my second uncle standing by the bookshelf." "How could it be? How old were you when my second uncle left?" Huo Ting thought deeply: "it''s only three or four years old." "But I''ve really seen it. The picture in my mind is very clear. I can even remember that my second uncle is wearing a white shirt, and his hairstyle is the hairstyle I saw on the photo wall of Tingren bar." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said, "you can''t be confused because you''ve seen the second uncle''s photo before." "Photos..." A warm hands shot: "by the way, photos, this picture, I have seen in a photo." She said, holding Huo tingshen''s wrist, she said, "take me to the big city home." Seeing her excited look, horting nodded deeply and took her away from the seaside villa. Two people came to the big city home, warmth want to find album from the cabinet. Huo tingshen pressed her: "you command, I come." Tenderness pointed to the box under the cupboard: "there are two albums in it. Please help me take them out." Huo tingshen did it. After taking it out, two people, one by one, look at it one by one. After reading the whole book, I couldn''t find the photo. Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "you see, no, have you ever seen the second uncle''s picture in my house? I remember it wrong." It''s impossible to be warm. The picture is too clear. She closed her eyes and recalled carefully where it was and where it was "By the way," she got up and went to the small bookcase, pointing to the top floor: "Huo tingshen, help me take out all the books in that row." Huo tingshen did it again. Warm half kneel on the ground, holding the book to shake. Sure enough, a picture fell out of an old yellow book. Seeing that the picture of the second uncle is really here, the picture is really like what the warmth said. Huo tingshen can''t calm down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 He picked up the photo and asked, "how can my mother-in-law take the photo of my second uncle?" Looking at him tenderly: "I don''t know. I vaguely remember that when I was young, I found this picture when I read my mother''s book. At the beginning, I thought about asking my mother, but at that time, my mother was so busy that she came home very late every day, so I forgot about it myself. It''s just because of the pictures in the second uncle''s study that I think of them. " "Is it difficult for my mother-in-law to have a secret love for my second uncle?" "No..." There was a doubt in her warm expression: "how could my mother..." Think of before, Bai Chengtai once said, between them, the first mistake is the mother''s thing, warmth is silent. "Why not?" Looking at him tenderly, "I don''t know. None of us has experienced the past generation, so naturally we don''t know what happened." Huo Ting gave a hearty smile and put his arms around her waist: "anyway, I feel more and more that our fate is really wonderful. If my mother-in-law is still alive, we can know the truth." A warm look at him, who said not. Mom is not a reckless person, there is really no reason to keep other people''s photos for no reason. Horting bent over and picked up a book on the ground. There are several books that have just been opened with warmth, showing the title page, on which there are the words of Er Shu. Huo tingshen opened one of the books. The second uncle would leave his name on the books he read, and this one is no exception It seems that mother-in-law not only has pictures of her second uncle, but also this book Seeing that he suddenly stopped moving, he asked tenderly, "what''s the matter?" Huo tingshen naturally closed the book and said, "it''s OK." If you let Wenqing know that this book is also the second uncle''s, wouldn''t she doubt her mother-in-law even more? He put the book back again, got up and said to the warmth, "OK, since it has proved that your memory is right, should we go back?" Warmth did not object, the two returned to the seaside villa to eat. After dinner, they had planned to take a lunch break. Huo Tingren called. Huo tingshen picked up the mobile phone and lay on the bed, holding the warmth in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. He said lazily, "what''s the matter?" "Third brother Come back quickly. " "What''s the matter?" "Second sister-in-law, she..." Huo Tingren stares at ye wanluo, who is standing opposite him. He says: "I''m running out." "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. My second sister-in-law begged me to send her away from here. I really dare not make up my mind. Can you come back and have a look?" Huo Ting deep voice: "this matter son I don''t care, contact second elder brother." Just as he was about to hang up, he heard the cry of Ye wanluo from the other end of the phone. "Tingren, please, don''t call them and send me away. If your second brother takes me back, I will be tortured to death." Huo Tingren said to the phone: "third brother..." "Wait for me." Huo tingshen hung up the phone, he looked at the warmth and said: "you sleep first, I''ll go out." Warm feeling sits up, looks at him: "is the leaf late falls the matter?" "She ran out." Warm surprise: "she went to find Ting Ren?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "she probably knows that we can''t help her now. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Nodded tenderly, saying nothing. After Huo tingshen left, he lay on the bed and fell asleep heartlessly. Huo tingshen returned to his old house. Huo Tingren is like seeing the Savior: "third brother." See him, ye wanluo vigilant get up, broke the cup in the hand, grab the fragments, put on his wrist. "Huo tingshen, you don''t want to send me back. I will never go back." Huo Ting looked at ye wanluo deeply: "this is the problem between you and the second brother. We can''t decide for you." Ye wanluo closed his eyes: "why do you do this to me, why." "You know in your heart that I can''t help you after last time." Huo Tingren looked at Huo tingshen, "third brother." Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s good to have some words. We all know who''s right and who''s wrong in the matter between you and warmth. Why "I can''t help it either," ye wanluo said of the glass in his hand, still more than on his wrist. "None of you have cared about my life these years." Her sad drooping eyes: "my life is not as comfortable as you think, I owe Ting Chi a leg, so in front of him, I am always humble, all people think that he loves me, but none of you have ever thought about how many beatings I have suffered, haven''t you?"Huo Tingren looked at her in surprise: "how can it be, my second brother is a good man." Ye wanluo is helpless: "Tingren, there are some things you don''t understand." Huo Tingren looked at Huo tingshen, which surprised him. Ye wanluo looks to Huo tingshen: "the family I formed with tingchi is morbid. Even if the children come to this world, they will not be happy. I don''t want to be a failed mother." Huo Ting cold face way: "so, you use the warmth?" "Because she''s protected by you. As long as I say that she didn''t mean it, even if tingchi wants to investigate, you''ll try to calm the matter. That''s what I can think of The best way Hearing what she said, Huo Tingren was shocked. Does the second sister-in-law admit that she framed the third sister-in-law? "Second sister-in-law, it''s wrong of you to do so." "Tingren, if I had not been desperate, I would not have made such a confused decision. It''s a pity..." She raised her hand on her belly: "I failed after all. I overestimated myself and underestimated tingchi." At the door, my aunt came in quickly: "the third master, the second master is back." Hearing this, ye wanluo turned pale. She got up and was about to run out. But Huo Tingren caught him: "second sister-in-law." "Please, I shouldn''t come back to you. I''m wrong. Let me go. I really can''t go back home. Your second brother will still lock me up. I don''t want to be a prisoner." Huo Tingren looked at Huo tingshen: "third brother..." Without waiting for Huo tingshen to say anything, Huo tingchi had already operated the wheelchair and came in with the help of the servant. The living room was suddenly quiet. Huo Tingren is still holding ye wanluo. He says to Huo tingchi: "two Second brother. " Huo tingchi didn''t make a sound. He looked at ye wanluo coldly: "come here." Huo Tingren felt that ye wanluo was shaking. But she still hung her head and walked slowly to Huo tingchi. Seeing this, Huo Tingren went forward and said, "second brother, you can''t be too..." "Second brother," Huo tingshen turned his head to stare at Huo Tingren and interrupted him. Several people all looked at him, Huo tingshen said: "let''s talk about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Huo tingchi raised his eyebrow: "talk about it." Huo tingshen said to Huo Tingren, "you should send the second sister-in-law to the second brother''s car first." Ye wanluo turns to look at him, but Huo tingshen''s expression is light. Huo Tingren came forward: "second sister-in-law, I''ll send you." Leaf late fall bite lip, follow to go out together. Huo tingshen sent all the people out, pulled a chair, went to Huo tingchi and sat down. Huo tingchi said coldly, "I said that you are not allowed to interfere in my family affairs." "This is what I want to talk to you about," Huo tingshen said indifferently. "I won''t care about you and ye wanluo. Similarly, in the future, you should not interfere in my family affairs with warmth." Huo tingchi said: "deal." He turned his wheelchair and went towards the door. Hortensen didn''t stop him. Huo tingchi stopped first: "tingshen, you have really changed." Horting was silent. Huo tingchi''s wheelchair came to the door. He called someone in and pushed himself to the door. After a while, Huo Tingren came back. He was a little worried and asked, "third brother, what did you talk to second brother about?" Huo Ting looked at Huo Tingren deeply and said, "Tingren, have you forgotten all my words?" Huo Tingren was guilty. He knew that the third brother had just stopped the second brother in order to interrupt himself. "I just think the second sister-in-law is too poor, and I want to persuade the second brother." "Where is her pity?" "Isn''t it pitiful to be locked up and forced to get pregnant after being raped by the second brother?" Huo Ting sighed deeply: "have you seen these with your own eyes?" Huo Tingren didn''t make a sound. He realized that the third brother asked himself this question because he had just thought something wrong. "Tingren, you are too emotional. I''ll remind you one last time that you can''t intervene in the second brother''s family affairs. If you don''t see things with your own eyes, you are not qualified to comment on who is right and who is wrong, and you can''t label who by your own subjective judgment." Huo Tingren said falsely, "third brother, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t think about it clearly. I''ll pay attention to it later." Horting nodded deeply. "I should go back." When he finished saying that he wanted to leave, Huo Tingren said, "third brother, you really don''t worry at all. In case what the second sister-in-law said is true..." "Everyone has the instinct of self-protection. If ye wanluo is desperate and needs to escape from her second brother to solve the problem, do you think she will choose to come to us?" Huo tingshen''s words made Huo Tingren think through in an instant. No wonder third brother can be so calm. "Third brother, it was really my problem just now. I will change it." Huo tingshen didn''t make a sound and left haughtily. In this family, the descendants of Huo family, who are most like the second uncle, are Tingren. Others, as their name implies, are always benevolent, so they are easy to be used and hurt. But sometimes think about it, he can be so simple to live, does not just prove that he and his second brother will protect his younger brother and sister very well? Maybe it''s something to be proud of. Huo tingchi''s car drove far away from Huo''s house. Huo tingchi said indifferently: "he never mentioned anything about you from the beginning to the end." The leaf falls late, the eyebrow center tightly wrinkles a few minutes. "Oh, I''d like to see when you can be affectionate." Ye wanluo looked at him and said, "so, are you deliberately letting me go today to make me humiliate myself?" Huo tingchi said with a sarcastic smile, "in the future, you can move freely at home, or you can run away as you do today, but I have stopped all the cards in your name. In the future, you have to pass me when you spend a cent outside." "You..." Huo tingchi sneered: "that money is not yours. I can let you spend it without limit, and I can also make you penniless." Ye wanluo clenched his fist: "you won''t forget our deal." Huo tingchi looked down at her abdomen and said, "you have to wait for the baby to be born before you are qualified to mention this to me." Ye wanluo is slightly worried. She can feel that after that, Huo tingchi is really different from before, especially his eyes When Huo tingshen came home, he was sleeping soundly. She woke up after four o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing Huo tingshen lying beside her, she grinned and nestled up to him. Huo tingshen took advantage of the situation and put his arm around her. Smirk tenderly. I know how to hold my wife when I fall asleep. That''s good. At this time, Huo Ting deep way: "sleep well?" Warm surprise: "are you awake?" "When you lean over, I wake up," he said, turning his head and kissing her on the lip. He didn''t want to let her suffer, but this woman is so attractiveTwo people in bed after a lingering, warm lazy nest back to his arms. "In broad daylight, we have enough..." "Who said it was in the daytime? It''s more than five o''clock. It''s Dusk now." The warmth Nu mouth, "the day is still bright, OK." Huo Ting deep embrace her hand tight tight, "you don''t ask me, today back to the old house?" "If you want to say it yourself, I won''t ask." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wen Xiaoqing, you''ve grown up." Looking at him tenderly, he hummed: "seriously, I''m not really curious about ye wanluo. I even wonder if your eyes are different from mine. " "Today''s ye wanluo is really different from her before," he said tenderly. "It''s better for you to stay away from her. I don''t want her to transfer negative energy to you." "What did you do with her in the end?" "Aren''t you not curious?" Warm lips: "don''t say it." Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "the second elder brother came and took her back." "That''s it?" "What else? The problems between their husband and wife should have been solved by themselves. " "Then you''re running back in a hurry?" Huo Ting knew that she was a little jealous again. She could not help laughing: "I went back for Ting Ren. I don''t want Ting Ren to get involved in the problems between their husband and wife." I wish he didn''t mind his own business. She got up and took a shower in the bathroom. When she came out, hortensen was not there. she went downstairs and saw him sitting down under the Wutong tree in the courtyard, and he went out. Huo tingshen saw her and patted the position beside him. Warm past sit down, Huo tingshen''s hand on her shoulder, side head sniffed her hair: "really fragrant." She was embarrassed to pat him: "steward Tong is still in the room." Huo tingshen can''t help but smile. She has no one to be shy about. Her eyes touched the Trojan horse in the corner of the yard and said, "Tingren said that they were all things sorted out from the second uncle''s storeroom. The second uncle''s family has no children. How can they collect these things?" "It was made by the second uncle himself for his children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Well?" Warm some surprised hope to him: "second uncle is not no children." Huo Ting shrugged: "he prepared in advance, no one would have thought that he would have no future." "Second uncle is really Maybe there''s no place for craftsmanship. It''s idle. " Huo tingshen side head way: "I see he is also idle, women have not done, even the child''s things and the child''s name are thought of." "Ah?" Warmth is a burst of surprise, can''t help laughing: "second uncle is really not according to the routine, then her child''s name." "Huo Yan." Warm feeling has a little excited way: "true or false." "What are you excited about?" "When I was a child, my mother used to talk about language for a period of time. Until later, when there was no one, my mother told me to speak in private. " Horting looked at her deeply, with an unnatural expression. The words the second uncle gave the child were also words of language. Too many coincidences, can we call them coincidences? in her second yard, she planted the love Wutong tree that her favorite woman liked. Mother in law''s favorite is Tung flower. The mother-in-law had the keys to the second uncle''s house and the books he had read. The second uncle''s photo is in the mother-in-law''s book. Now even the name "Yan Yan" is Warm elbow hit his arm: "hello." Huo tingshen looked back at her: "how?" "What are you thinking?" "Nothing. Your nickname is Yanyan. Why didn''t you say it before?" He didn''t intend to tell her these doubts first, lest she would think wildly. Warm shrug: "because too long no one called, so slowly, I also forget." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "I''ll call you Yanyan later." "I''d better not," he said, shaking his head tenderly. "I''ll get goose bumps." "Yan Yan?" He let out a cry on purpose. She raised her hand and pinched his arm: "you are so tight. If you don''t want to do anything, you will do it." "Yanyan, what shall we have tonight?" Warm stood up, raised his hand to cover his mouth, but also very hard. Huo tingshen gently took her into her arms, she had to let go. He said with a broad smile, "I''m so angry." "Huo tingshen." Huo Ting nodded deeply: "OK, OK, I''m not teasing you. I''m not kidding. Think about it. What would you like to eat at night?" She snorted, turned her head and began to think about the menu for tonight. Recently, she has been very selective in eating. I want to eat this one and then that one. After dinner in the evening, they went for a walk by the sea as usual. After coming back, Huo tingshen asks housekeeper Tong to come to the courtyard. "Steward Tong, go and check the list and information of the employees who worked in the second uncle''s villa. There should be files at home. You should be more careful, and don''t even miss the hourly work." Steward Tong has some doubts. Huo tingshen added: "also, don''t let Xiaoqing know about it." "OK, Third Master." The next day, Huo tingshen was busy in the company, and housekeeper Tong came. He brought the information that hortensen needed. Huo tingshen turned over the deleted employee list one by one, and there was no information about his mother-in-law. He looked at housekeeper Tong: "this is all?" "Yes, Third Master, I don''t know who you are looking for. Do you want me to investigate again alone?" Horting shook his head in a deep voice. I always feel that there is something wrong. He waved his hand: "no, you are not needed here. Go back first." "OK, Third Master." After steward Tong left, Huo tingshen got up and came to the window. He lit a cigarette and looked out of the window. He was wondering if the second uncle''s mother-in-law would be the one he liked after that slut in the Bai family. If so It''s a wonderful fate. After the May Day holiday, Huo tingshen went back to Huo''s old house with warmth. Warmth began to live the same life as before. After they moved out, Huo Tingren continued to tidy up the things in the seaside villa. On Saturday morning, Huo tingshen was busy in the company. His mobile phone rang. It was Huo Tingren. Huo tingshen picked up the mobile phone, Huo Tingren said: "third brother, second uncle here, I have cleaned up the storage room, some useless sundries in it, I have let housekeeper Tong move away, there are still some useful things left, I plan to play waste utilization." "What do you tell me about such a trifle?""I don''t want to tell you this. I sorted out a small safe in the cabinet. I don''t know the code of the safe. I''m afraid there are some valuables in it, so I want to ask you what to do with it." "Safe?" Huo Ting thought deeply and said, "give it to housekeeper Tong. Let housekeeper Tong find a professional." "All right." "What I told you not to move, don''t move. Do you hear me?" "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to use my second uncle''s efforts. By the way, my second brother asked me to go to his house for dinner today, and I agreed. " Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "if you agree, you agree. You don''t need to report to me." "I''m not afraid of you." "You''re an adult now. There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say and don''t mind what you can''t do." "I see." Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen did not think about it. In the evening, after Huo Tingren left Huo tingchi''s home, he called Huo tingshen again to report the situation to him. "Third brother, I''m back." "Well." "Don''t you ask me about my second brother and sister-in-law?" "Are you calling just to tell me about it?" Huo Tingren is speechless. His third brother is too transparent, so it''s really not challenging to talk to him. "The second brother is in a good mood, and the second sister-in-law is not under house arrest. However, she is not as enthusiastic as before. When she saw me, she only said hello to me, and then she didn''t say anything to me. What''s more, I feel embarrassed when I eat. The feelings of my second brother and sister-in-law are not as good as they used to be. " Huo tingshen should say: "come on, this is not what we should be in charge of." "I just want to report to you." "I see. You can go back and have a rest early," Huo tingshen said and hung up. Huo Tingren is speechless. The third brother''s attitude seems to be gossiping. Tut, isn''t it boring. The next morning, Huo tingshen was in a meeting when housekeeper Tong called. "What''s the matter?" horting said "Third Master, I think You''ll have to come back in person "Why?" "I found someone to open the safe of the second master Tian Hao, which was sent by the fourth master There is a paternity test. You may have to check it out for yourself. " Tong housekeeper''s tone, let Huo Ting deeply realize, this appraisal result certainly is not simple. He got up, suspended the meeting and went home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 As soon as he entered the living room, housekeeper Tong took the initiative to evacuate his aunt. Horting looked at him deeply and said, "give me something." Steward Tong looked at him hesitantly. Huo Ting deep cold voice: "Leng do what." "Third Master, this thing After you see it, you must be calm. " Huo Ting looked at the worried face of housekeeper Tong, and could not help but worry: "how, it''s about me?" Tong housekeeper nodded, did not dare to say anything more, but will pass the paternity test in the past. Huo tingshen took it and saw that the name of the appraiser on the appraisal paper was Huo Tianhao and Wenqing. Only to see the two names linked together, he was already a little uneasy. He browsed quickly. Immediately, the whole face turned pale. For the first time in life, I know what it''s like to be suddenly weak. Seeing that he was about to stagger back, housekeeper Tong came forward and helped him. "Third Master, you must hold on." Horting closed his eyes. At this age, he could not cheat himself that he was dreaming. But What a joke did God play on him. How can you play with him like this. Housekeeper Tong helped Huo tingshen to the sofa. Huo tingshen fell directly into the sofa. Steward Tong poured him a glass of water and handed it to him: "third master." Huo tingshen waved his hand. He looked at housekeeper Tong and gave him the paternity certificate. "You go to the identification center and confirm the authenticity of this document." Steward Tong said: "yes, it''s my negligence. I should go to identify it first. Maybe this thing is fake." He said and took the document: "Third Master, please don''t think about it first. I''ll go now." Tong housekeeper left before some worry, ordered a he trusted aunt, come in to take care of Huo tingshen. But Huo tingshen''s whole individual''s condition has been bad to the extreme. For the first time in his life, he felt that fear Yes, it''s fear. For Huo tingshen, the two hours after steward Tong left are just like a year. He is looking forward to every minute. When steward Tong comes back, he tells him that this document is fake and forged by his second uncle. He even began to pray in his heart to all the unknown gods, hoping that they would bless him. The door of porch opens, Tong housekeeper facial expression dignified walked in. He waved to his aunt, who nodded and went out. Steward Tong came forward and put the document on the tea table. "Third Master..." Horting looked up at him. Seeing his expression, Huo tingshen had already guessed the result. That''s right. How can the second uncle''s carefully collected documents be fake. Why hide a fake "Third Master, I know this thing will make you very painful, but you must want to open some..." Huo tingshen didn''t make a sound. He waved his hand to steward Tong and said weakly, "go out." Steward Tong is worried. But at this time, the third master needs to be quiet. Housekeeper Tong sighs and turns to go out. Huo tingshen rubbed his face with his hands. He doesn''t want to face this problem, but the situation is He can''t help but face it. Towards noon, Huo tingshen got up and left with the car key. Housekeeper Tong quickly followed him to the garage. "Third Master, where are you going? Let me drive you there." Huo tingshen didn''t answer. He just got on the car and drove away. Looking at the car away, Tong housekeeper shook his head. God, what a joke I played with the third master. After finishing the statistics table, she got up with a big stomach and poured a glass of water. Li Beibei fought a lazy battle and said, "Oh, they say that spring is sleepy and autumn is short. I think it''s true. How can I feel that I can''t sleep enough every day?" With a warm smile: "me too." Huang Ya joked: "Miss Wen is pregnant and says that she loves to sleep. I believe, Miss Li, what''s the matter with you? Is it hard for you..." "Hey, I said, Miss Huang, are you laughing at my single dog?" Huang Ya said with a smile, "it''s not ridicule. I''m a single dog, too." "We are not of the same nature," Li Beibei countered. "You have an affair, but I don''t have one." Huang Ya a listen, pour is also embarrassed: "which have what ambiguous." While drinking water, he went back to his chair and sat down, looking at Huang Ya. "By the way, Mr. Huang, how are you doing with brother Chengshu?"Huang Ya looked at her, "also It''s all right Li Beibei said: "then you have to seize the time to work hard, women chasing men, interlayer yarn. If you want me to say, you can tear up the yarn directly and cook the raw rice. Anyway, now men are not determined." Yin Dacheng quit: "Miss Li, I''m still here." "Ha ha, I''m sorry I''ve treated you like a sister." Yin Dacheng directly stroked his forehead: "my God, do you have such a rough sister?" As soon as he finished, the three women began to laugh. At this time, the door of the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Several people were startled and looked at the door. Everyone was surprised to see that the visitor was Huo tingshen. He put down the cup, stood up and walked to him, wondering, "Why are you here?" Huo tingshen looked at her as if no one else, and then he reached out and hugged her into his arms. This strange behavior made the warmth a little confused. The three teachers in the office were even more embarrassed. Huang Ya stood up, winked at Li Beibei and Yin Dacheng, and said, "Mr. Wen, Third Master, you talk. Let''s go to the canteen first." Warmth wants to go back and say something to the three, but Huo tingshen hugs them tightly and can''t move. They closed the door before they left. After the three left, warmth also raised his hand to hold his waist. "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" Hortensen did not speak. The more he was like this, the more he worried about his warmth: "Huo tingshen..." "Wen Xiaoqing, do you know how much I love you?" Nodded tenderly: "I know." "You promise that you will never leave me." He frowned tenderly, turned his head slightly, and put his lips close to his ear: "what happened What''s the matter? " "Answer me first, don''t leave me." He nodded tenderly: "well, as long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t leave you." Horting released her and looked at her. "I''ll take you out for a walk." "Where to?" "Anywhere, as long as it''s not here." He said, holding her by the wrist and taking her out of the office. His car is just downstairs. Seeing that he was driving by himself, he gently sat in the co pilot''s seat, tied his seat belt and looked at him. Horting closed his eyes and gave her a smile: "we''re going." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "Good, let''s go," he said with a gentle smile She didn''t know what had happened to hortensen. All she knew was that something was really wrong with him. Some things, he does not say, she will not ask. She would never force him to say what she didn''t want to say. No matter what happens at any time, she chooses to believe him. It doesn''t matter where he takes her now. Anyway, she will firmly follow him and let him know that she is always there. Huo tingshen had no destination. He just drove out of the school and drove along the road. When you meet a fork in the road, choose the right. When you see the high speed, you can get on the high speed. After driving for more than four hours, I feel a little tired. She kept changing her posture, and horting realized that it would make her very hard. To the next high-speed exit, he directly off the high-speed into Haicheng. He navigated to a five-star resort. After getting off the bus, they went in to book a room and entered the room. Huo tingshen said: "I''m tired after such a long ride." He lay on the sofa of the room, stroked his stomach and said: "I''m very tired. Huo Huo kicked me several times." As soon as she spoke, the little guy in her belly kicked her again. She gave him a smile: "you touch it." Horting went over and squatted in front of her, his hand on her stomach. There was no movement in the warm belly. She couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are despised by Huo Huo." She said, patting her stomach: "Huo Huo, dad is coming." She just finish saying, Huo Huo is not polite again a foot. Feeling the power of the child, Huo tingshen''s lips finally showed an unconscious smile. Looking at his smile, the warmth in my heart is also comfortable. She raised her hand and poked at the corner of his mouth: "right, that''s the way to laugh." Horting looked up at her. Their eyes are opposite, and Huo tingshen wants to kiss her He took his hand back, got up, went to the balcony and looked down. Tenderness came over, stood beside him and looked at him. "Shall we go back tonight? If I don''t go back, I''ll have to ask Mr. Huang for leave. " Huo Ting''s deep eyes were full of helplessness: "I wish We can never go back. " He said, looking at her. Warm eyebrow: "then, let''s elope?" He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "is that ok?" "We are all aboveboard husband and wife. Why should we elope? I have to run out and tell everyone that you are my husband," he said Huo tingshen side body, embrace her again in the bosom. Warm feeling thinks, such Huo tingshen, let a person worry very much really. It''s like talking to her Life and death are the same. She came out of his arms and gazed at him. "I promise you that I won''t leave you. I know that you are in a bad mood. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask what happened to you. But you have to promise me that you can''t be so depressed. I will worry about you like this." Horting looked at her deeply, but could not help but imprint a kiss on her forehead. "I promise you." With a warm smile: "since we''ve all come, I think the environment downstairs is good. Shall we go for a walk?" "Good." Warm around his arm, go out with him. Huo tingshen was puzzled whether to keep this secret for a lifetime. He didn''t have the confidence to say it. He was afraid that he would lose her. No, he''s going to lose her. At the thought of this, he felt as if he had been stabbed. Huo tingshen''s hand carefully protected her waist. Warmth can feel his carefulness. In order to ease his mood, she tried to tell him some interesting things happened in school. But he seemed to Not at all. After having dinner in the restaurant of the resort, they walked around the resort again. As she was about to go upstairs to have a rest, her cell phone rang. See is Tong housekeeper dozen, warm way: "I answer a telephone." "I''ll pick it up." Huo tingshen took the mobile phone from her and answered it. On the other end of the line came the anxious voice of housekeeper Tong: "third lady, are you with the third master?" "I''m with warmth. You don''t have to worry about it." "Third Master I don''t worry if I know you are with the third lady. Don''t be impulsive. There are some things that can only be solved when they come across, and there is no way to escape. "Although he knows that steward Tong means well, Huo tingshen doesn''t want to hear this now. He hung up the phone and handed it to Wen Qing. Warm will put away the mobile phone: "when you come out, did not tell Tong housekeeper ah." "No "You are willful. Steward Tong must be very anxious." Huo tingshen said, "it''s OK. Let''s go." When they returned to the room, Huo tingshen took her to the balcony. Although the night has been deep, can not see the scenery of the seaside, but here still can hear the sound of waves. Huo Ting deep voice: "today, I..." Looking at him with warm expectation. Horting sighed deeply, but he couldn''t say it after all. Warm lips: "if you really feel difficult to say, you can not say now, really, don''t force yourself, give yourself a little time." Horting hugged her deeply: "I hope this time is a lifetime." Warm smile: "as long as you don''t do something sorry for me, then you will hide for a lifetime." She said, leaning back: "wait a minute, Huo tingshen, you can''t really do something sorry for me, that''s why you are so abnormal." Seeing her nervous, Huo tingshen couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Warm pinch his arm: "what are you laughing at." "No, how can I do something I''m sorry for you? It''s too late for me to cherish you." This makes you blush. She pinched his arm in shame: "I dare you. If you do, you will lose me." Huo Ting deeply rubbed her face: "I know, I promise you, this life, only love you, never negative you." He gently pursed his lips, raised his head and gave him a kiss. This is her rare initiative. In the past, Huo tingshen would respond positively to her, but today he does not. He just raised his hand to touch her cheek after her lips separated from his. "Well behaved, it''s late. You take a bath first. We have to rest early." Nodded tenderly, "well, I''ll go first." She turned and went into the bathroom. Huo tingshen is still standing on the balcony. He exhaled, took out his cell phone and made a call. "Dr. ANN, it''s me. I want to ask you a question." "Three Ye please say." "If close relatives are pregnant, what''s the probability of having deformed children?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Well It''s hard to say that the probability of birth of malformed children by close relative marriage is indeed higher than that of normal people, but it doesn''t mean that birth of malformed children is inevitable. " Huo Ting deep gaze, this is his last wish, at least children don''t have an accident. "If you are pregnant, is there any way to be sure?" "We still need to do a good job in production inspection." Horting nodded deeply: "what do you need to do after the baby is born?" "Follow up should be strengthened and regular examination should be carried out." In fact, the doctor''s answer is not reassuring to Huo tingshen, but Huo tingshen is really uncertain. He doesn''t want his child to have any problems, but he is worried that if the child''s life is ruined because of genetic problems When the warmth came out, Huo tingshen was smoking on the balcony. "Why are you still smoking?" she said Huo tingshen immediately put out his cigarette. He went in and closed the balcony door. "Sorry, I''m addicted." Warm forward, wrung his eyebrows and said: "Huo tingshen, you are worried, I can understand, but smoke this kind of thing, can not solve your troubles, it will only hurt your body." He came forward and nodded her eyebrows: "I know. I''ll change later." Gently raised his hand and covered his mouth: "don''t talk to me, the smell of smoke is so big, I don''t want to smoke second-hand smoke, go to the bath quickly." "If you listen to your wife, you won''t lose." When he said the word "wife", Huo tingshen felt sour. He shook his head and turned to the bathroom. Seeing the flash of his eyes just now, he was not feeling well in his heart. After horting came out, they lay on the bed. Warmth took the initiative to come over and hugged him. Huo tingshen raised his hand and held her in his arms. They hugged each other face to face. It''s not Normal routine. She threw herself in her arms, but he was so good She''s really worried now. Huo tingshen can''t really do something sorry for her. She bit the corner of her lip and sighed. "What''s the matter?" said Huo ting in a low voice "Nothing. Go to sleep. Good night." Huo tingshen gently stroked her head: "tomorrow morning, we will go back." Looking up at her tenderly, the light from the bedside spotlight reflected his face, very gentle. "Are you in a better mood?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply, with solemn expression: "don''t talk about this, sleep." The next morning, after breakfast, Huo tingshen drove his car to Beicheng. Lunch time, the two just returned home. See them appear, worried about a day and night of Tong housekeeper in the heart is finally relieved. Warmth in, he did not talk much nonsense, just came forward and said: "Third Master, third lady, you are hungry, you can eat." Huo Ting took a deep look at him and said to him tenderly, "go upstairs and change your clothes." "Well." He went upstairs with a warm smile. Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia, "come here for a while." Housekeeper Tong follows Huo tingshen to the courtyard. Huo Ting deep voice: "this time, I want to go out on business, you take good care of Xiaoqing at home." "Third Master..." "Don''t talk too much about paternity testing in front of her. When I figure it out, I''ll tell her by myself." "Third Master, don''t worry. I will abide by my duty and will not talk nonsense." Huo tingshen has a lot to say, but now his mind is a little confused, so he doesn''t talk any more. During the meal, Huo tingshen kept bringing food to warmth. "Oh, I can''t eat any more. That''s enough," she said Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and gave her a smile: "don''t you find that I have nothing to do today?" Nodded tenderly: "there is such a suspicion." Huo tingshen said: "then even if you are smart." Put down the chopsticks tenderly: "you can''t do nothing for no reason, just say what you want." "In the next period of time, I''m going on a business trip, so I may not be able to stay at home with you all the time." Looking at him tenderly, his expression was really sad: "is it so sudden?" "All of a sudden, I feel I''m sorry for your hospitality. " Tender nuzui: "if it''s work, I have no reason to stop, then how long will you be back?" "Not necessarily," horting looked at her, her eyes full of ripples. It''s going to take a long time. What about the company "Don''t worry, even if I''m not here, I can also give directions to the company. You are delicious at home. If you need to find housekeeper Tong, he will give you some advice, eh?"Although Wenqing didn''t want him to go, he didn''t seem to have any reason to stop him. He only nodded: "that When are you leaving? " Huo tingshen said: "tomorrow." "In such a hurry?" Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "I will go early and return early." He nodded his head and said, "I''ll help you pack for a while." "Good." After dinner, he helped him pack things in the cloakroom. He wanted someone to do it, just let her direct it. But she insisted on doing it herself. Recently, the warmth has really improved a lot. She is more able to express her feelings and express her dependence on him more clearly. Once upon a time, he wanted to see her make such a change. But now, he hoped that he didn''t tease her, didn''t let her fall For the first time, Huo tingshen felt that he was unable to change his future and protect his beloved woman. He looks down on himself like this. In the evening, Huo tingshen held her in his arms as usual, but did not touch her. Although there are doubts in my heart, I don''t think about it any more. In the morning, after they had breakfast together, she took him to the door. He stood by the car and gazed at her for a long time before he hugged her in his arms. "Take good care of yourself at home, don''t let me worry, you know?" Tender shriveled shriveled mouth, want to cry very. But she still nodded: "I will, you can rest assured, I will be able to raise their own white fat, you do not have to worry about me, you have to take good care of yourself." "Don''t worry, I''m surrounded by a lot of people." With that, they let go of each other. He gave her a kiss on the forehead: "I''m going." He nodded and watched him get on the bus. He dropped the window and looked at her affectionately. Huo tingshen is not willing. But, beside her, he really couldn''t help it. Ten thousand times a day, he would want to completely hide this matter, just as nothing happened, and continue to live with her. But he Sorry, uncle. The driver drove away slowly. He waved goodbye to him and watched the car go away. I don''t know why, the moment the car disappeared from the sight, I just felt that my heart was tightening and I felt very uncomfortable. Inexplicably, she thought of the picture of the kite flying away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Hortensen has been away for a month. He talks to her every day. Looking at the warmth on the other end of the mobile phone, they will talk for a long time. But warmth found that, although he looked at his own eyes, still can let himself feel love. But he did not like before, love to tease her, say something to make people blush. He''s serious now, which makes her doubt whether this Huo tingshen has been changed. The warmth in the video is a little drowsy. Huo tingshen said, "if you are sleepy, go to bed first. Don''t stay up too late." "Well," Wenqing reluctantly opened his eyes and said to him, "by the way, I went to the prenatal examination today." Hearing this, Huo tingshen became highly nervous: "what did the doctor say?" "The child is very healthy," he said with a warm smile Huo Ting was deeply relieved and nodded: "but you look too thin. Housekeeper Tong said that you have not eaten well recently. What''s the matter?" "I miss you," he said with a warm grin. "Wen Xiaoqing," Huo tingshen called her helplessly. "Warm duzui," Huo tingshen, you are abnormal recently "Do you have one?" "Yes," he hummed "Where?" "Warm stare at him," you used to talk to me the way, how can there be so serious, so serious ah, I said miss you, you did not respond Hearing this, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "how do you know I didn''t respond? Do you want me to move the camera down to you?" "Who''s going to watch? I''m going to sleep. Good night," she said Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good night." "Wait a minute." Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "how?" "Take good care of yourself, too. You''ve been It looks a little haggard. I can support myself very well. Even if you don''t have money, I can still grow into a little old lady. So, don''t be so tired. I look sad. " Hearing this, Huo tingshen was moved. How he wanted to come back to her immediately and embrace her in his arms. He said with a smile, "OK, have a rest early. Good night." He looked at him tenderly, waved to him and turned off the video. Huo Ting was very happy in his heart. Fortunately, she didn''t know anything. If she knew, I''m afraid she would be as miserable as him. Second uncle You really give me a big problem. On Saturday, she asked Huang Ya to go shopping together. She''s in the third trimester now, and she has to walk more in order to have a natural birth. On a hot day, they don''t know where to go. At last, they decide to go to Guangcheng commercial building. She calls Luo Chengshu. Although Luo Chengshu is busy, he warmly invites them. As soon as they came to the mall, they went to have a cup of tea with Luo Chengshu. Looking at Huang Ya and Luo Chengshu''s frowning and winking, the warm mood is much better. Because Luo Chengshu still has a job, he didn''t stay much, so he just let them stroll around. At noon, he would come down to have dinner with them. After he left, they continued to sit in the lounge. Looking out of the window with warmth, the expression was full of silence. Huang Ya looked at her, some worried way: "teacher Wen." Warm look at her, a pair of big eyes flickering in waiting for her. "Why are you always depressed recently? Are you nearing production and thinking too much?" He shook his head tenderly: "that''s not true. I am..." "Miss Huang," she thought for a while, and decided to talk to someone: "you said that if a man used to say sweet words to you, then one day, you will find that he seems to be getting serious. What''s the reason for that?" "Isn''t Mr. Huo on a business trip?" She blushed with warmth. She didn''t call her name "It''s business trip, but business trip can also say love words, right?" Huang Ya couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that our teacher Wen likes to listen to sweet words." I''m sorry: "Miss Huang, don''t tease me. I''m real I don''t know why. I suddenly feel that Huo tingshen seems to have alienated me a lot. The way he looks at me clearly makes me feel love, but The voice has really changed. " Huang Ya holds her hand: "teacher Wen, everyone says that before giving birth to a baby, a woman is prone to anxiety and wishful thinking. Do you put too much pressure on herself? You think that if the third master is not around you, he must miss you too. Some people have said too much, but they can''t see it. Is it better not to say it? " Is it true that Is it really her problem? Huang Ya said: "in the future, when you are bored again, you can find me to chat with you. Even if it''s very late, I can. Anyway, I''m alone and have plenty of time."He smiles tenderly and nods. Huang Ya said, "let''s not always sit here. Let''s go for a walk." "Good." They got up and went for a walk. Luo Chengshu found them. Originally agreed to have dinner together, but considering the attributes of his light bulb, he decided to leave early. They said they wanted to send her downstairs, but she refused. "It''s not that I don''t know the way. Besides, the driver is at the door. Go and have your dinner. I''ll go." She walked down the stairs by herself. Walking to the first floor of the shopping mall, she was about to go out when she heard someone calling her name behind her. Looking back, it turned out to be Chen ZiNuo, who had not seen him for a long time. Chen ZiNuo surprised to come forward: "Xiaoqing, it''s really you." "Zino? How do you Shopping here, too? " "I came to buy summer clothes for my father. Why did you come out alone with a big stomach? Is the third master not with you? " "Warm shrug:" he was on a business trip, I thought about activities, it was hot outside, so I came to the mall "The third master should be very busy recently. I heard that the former Emperor Hui just won the project of Fuhai. Yesterday, Mr. Huo came to our company again and signed a cooperation agreement with Mr. Kang. Next, the employees of Dihui are very busy. " To their company? Is horting deep? How can it be? He''s abroad. She asked tentatively, "did you see him go to your company, too?" Chen ZiNuo nodded: "yes, but at that time I was just taking someone to make a speech on new products. I saw it from a long distance in the company hall. San ye and Kang Shao left while chatting quickly." Looking at Chen ZiNuo tenderly, his expression has been dignified a lot. Chen Zi Nuo see her suddenly shake God, asked: "little love?" She returned to her with a warm smile: "it''s OK, that ZiNuo I must hurry back now, or we can make another appointment Chen Zi Nuo nodded: "that''s OK, you hurry up and get busy. If you have time, let''s have a meal and have a chat, OK?" When he was warm, he left quickly. The moment she got on the bus, her heart was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 When she got home, she locked herself in the room. She picked up her cell phone and called Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen was connected quickly, and there was no sleepiness in his voice. You know, he''s there now, it should be early in the morning "Are you resting?" "Well," horting answered with a deep and light voice. Warmth strongly reminds oneself to be calm. "When will you come back? I miss you very much." "I miss you too, especially, but these days are not enough, too busy." "The child is due in two weeks," she said "I''ll try to get back in two weeks, OK?" He bit his lips with warmth and did not speak. Huo Ting deep voice soft coax way: "don''t be angry, I promise with you, I will be in your life, accompany at your side, OK?" Warm breath: "let''s video it, I really miss you." Huo tingshen heard this, his heart sour: "good." After hanging up, Huo tingshen dials the video for Wenqing. Warm will be his picture screenshot, with his casual chat. Huo tingshen said, "if you are bored, go out and meet your friends." "I just came back from shopping with Mr. Huang." "Well, don''t walk too long. Don''t get tired." Nodded tenderly, looking at him: "Huo tingshen, you won''t cheat me, right?" Huo Ting deep smile, no positive answer, but said: "well, don''t think, eh?" Warmth did not speak. Huo Ting looked at her deeply, his eyes twinkled with love: "Wen Xiaoqing, tomorrow I will have a very important meeting, so now I have to conserve my energy, or Shall we talk about it tomorrow? " The warmth nodded: "that you early son rest." Hang up the video, warmth will find out the video screenshot. Looking at the background wall of the hotel, she started to remove the huoting in the picture, and then went downstairs. Seeing that she was going out again, steward Tong came forward and asked, "third lady, are you going out? Eat before you go Tender looking at Tong housekeeper, nodded. She went to the table and sat down, eating and thinking. After a long time, she looked at housekeeper Tong, "housekeeper Tong, you know where Huo tingshen lives." Hearing this, steward Tong looked at her with an unnatural expression. "You can book a plane ticket for me, I want to go to him and give him a surprise," he said "Third lady, your present gestational age may give birth at any time, so it''s not suitable for going abroad." "It doesn''t matter. I can go to the hospital for a check-up before I leave." Housekeeper Tong said, "third lady, Third Master will not agree with you, so Sorry, I''m afraid to buy this ticket. " With a warm smile, he said, "forget it. I just have a temporary idea. I don''t have to go when I have such an idea." She finished eating, put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, "I''ll go out for a walk." "Three Madame, I accompany you." "No, I''m in the yard." "Well, let me know if you need anything." After going out, he sat in the cane chair under the tree. She found Tong Hao''s number and dialed it. As soon as the phone was connected, Tong Hao couldn''t help joking: "I haven''t seen you call me once a day before. You''re really a kind of friend when your husband is not at home." Holding back the sadness in his heart, he said to Tong Hao, "OK, I''ll call you today. It''s a matter of business." Tong Hao nodded: "OK, let''s talk about your business." "Do you have a high school classmate working as a hotel sleeper?" "Yes." "You said she had slept in all the hotels in the North City before." Tong Hao wondered: "yes, what''s the matter?" "There is a teacher in our office who wants me to help find a hotel. She only sees the background wall of the hotel when chatting with people. Do you think it is possible to find it?" "Ah, your classmate is not going to catch a traitor, is she being cheated?" When I heard the word "cheating", I felt uncomfortable in my heart: "I''m not sure. She''s in a hurry, so I want to help her." "Then you send me the picture and I''ll call you when you find it." Nodded tenderly: "well, good." After hanging up the phone, warmth immediately sent the picture to the past. After that, there was a long wait. Every minute, every second, she felt very miserable. At dinner, her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Tong Hao, she got up with her mobile phone and said to Tong Guanjia, "my classmate called. I''ll take a call."Because she felt guilty, she opened the sliding door in the backyard and went to the yard. "Good." "Xiaoqing, my classmate took the photo you gave me and compared it with all the hotels she stayed in, and found that it was not exactly the same as the background wall photo you provided." I thought to myself, isn''t it Did she misunderstand horting? As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, she heard Tong Hao say, "but there is a hotel. The pattern of the bedside wall is similar to that in your photo, but she is not sure whether it is the same hotel." Some warm and anxious way: "which one?" "Denway hotel." "OK, I see. OK, thank you." "Be polite. It''s not a big deal." After hanging up the phone, the warmth returned to the room. She said to Tong Guanjia, "steward Tong, please help me arrange the car. I want to go out. My friend asked me to help her go shopping." "Third lady, I''ll buy it. You eat first." "No, I''ll do it myself. After all, it''s a friend''s advice." She laughed and went upstairs to change. After navigating the room, she asked the driver to take her to the supermarket nearest to Denway. She asked the driver to wait in the car. After entering the supermarket, she sneaked out and took a taxi to the Denway hotel. She called hortensen and asked where he was. Huo tingshen said that she was eating out and asked if she had eaten. "Yes," she said. She pricked up her ears and heard that besides his voice, there was still a little noise on the other end of the phone. It didn''t seem to be in the room. After chatting for a while, they hung up first. He hesitated and went directly to the hotel restaurant. There are three restaurants in their hotel. Chinese restaurant, western restaurant, and Japanese food hall. Horting doesn''t like Japanese food. So, she went to the Chinese restaurant first, and after a turn inside, no one was found. She immediately came out and went to the western restaurant. Just walk to the restaurant door, see Huo tingshen in front, followed by Lin Shaokang and a woman, come out of the restaurant together. The moment she saw him, she instinctively wanted to run away, but her feet were as heavy as lead Not a step. At the same time, Huo tingshen also saw her. The air around them seemed to condense at the moment when their eyes were opposite www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Lin Shaokang pulled the sleeve of the female secretary beside him. Two people after a wink, Lin Shaokang said: "Mr. Huo, we first go back to deal with the contract." Horting nodded deeply. He walked towards warmth, his voice choked: "how can you come here?" He looked at him tenderly and said nothing. He lied to her. He lied to her. She thought that he would never cheat himself, but he He was in the North City, but he cheated himself for so long. Seeing the disappointed expression on her face, horting raised his hand to shake her hand. But she pinned her hand behind her. "Xiaoqing..." Warm hands cover ears: "don''t call me." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and thought that she couldn''t find anything at three o''clock every day. But how did she get here. He reached out and pulled her hand from her ear. Tenderness stepped back and pulled his hand out: "don''t touch me either." She looked at him blankly, shaking her head and retreating: "I now There''s a little confusion in my mind, so don''t tell me anything and ignore me. " She said, a hasty look at him, turned to go. Hortensen stepped forward and blocked her way. Looking up at him tenderly, there was even a trace of indifference in his voice: "go away." Huo tingshen wanted to hug her, but the warmth was fierce: "I said, don''t touch me, Huo tingshen, I''m serious." Huo tingshen hung his hand on his side and looked at her with mixed feelings. Warmth did not look at him, but bypassed him and left. She didn''t have the strength to go home, so she had to go downstairs to book a room and go to the room alone. After the door closed, she leaned against the wall weakly. Why did hortensen lie. She didn''t understand and couldn''t think about it. Since a month ago, he suddenly appeared in the school and took her to Haicheng, he has changed. It was her empress dowager who realized that her previous doubts were superfluous. He did not go home for a month, she gave him a hundred reasons and excuses to excuse him. But he didn''t say anything, just such a person avoided her. When Huo tingshen came home, housekeeper Tong was startled. "Young master, why did you come back without notice?" "Is warmth upstairs?" He said as he walked into the room. "The young lady went shopping for her best friend," said housekeeper Tong "You mean, she hasn''t come back yet?" "Yes, at dinner, she answered the phone and asked me to send her a car." "Call the driver immediately and ask where she is now." See huoting deep anxious attitude, Tong housekeeper also did not dare to ask what, directly to dial the old Chen''s phone. After hanging up, housekeeper Tong came back and told Huo tingshen: "Third Master, after the third lady went to the supermarket on Qingdao Road, she didn''t come out. Old Chen is still waiting." Huo tingshen, Qingdao Road He also lives on Qingdao Road. It seems that she got the news and went to arrest him on purpose. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s phone: "you immediately adjust the monitoring to see where my wife and I went after they separated just at the door of the restaurant." One side, Tong housekeeper surprised way: "three ye, you mean, three madams went to see you?" Horting looked at him deeply: "when she was eating, whose phone was she answering?" "It seems to be Miss Tong Hao, because I vaguely heard the third lady call" Hao Hao "when she closed the door." Huo Ting nodded deeply, that is Tong Hao. He found Tong Hao''s number and dialed it. After receiving the call, Tong was in a good mood: "Third Master, it''s really rare. How could you call me?" "Just now, what did you say to warmth." This voice, icy and piercing, Tong Hao''s eyes turned: "what''s the matter?" "The warmth is gone. She''s pregnant. She''ll be in danger at any time, so don''t talk nonsense and tell me directly what happened." Hearing this, Tong Hao was naturally afraid. She told Huo tingshen about her help. Huo Ting listened deeply, his face was dignified on the other end of the phone, Tong was very unhappy and said: "Third Master, is it the scamper that Xiaoqing wanted to help her colleagues find? He found Xiaoqing, so..." Instead of listening, Huo tingshen hung up his cell phone. A scamp? He will never cheat. All his life, he only loved one person. He does what he says.Tong housekeeper worried to see him: "Third Master, I also take people out to look for it." Huo tingshen waved his hand: "go, find more people." "Yes." Huo tingshen went to the sofa and sat down feebly. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He was anxious and uneasy. So late, she''s still carrying a big stomach. Where will she go? In a few minutes, hortensen''s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Shaokang, he picked it up. "How''s it going?" "The third master, the third lady didn''t leave. She went downstairs to reserve a room and went to room 618." Huo tingshen got up, went straight out and drove back to the hotel. He came to the door of 618 and knocked there was no answer in it. Huo tingshen some worry, continue to knock: "warmth, it''s me, open the door, let''s talk." As soon as I heard his voice, my warmth became more resistant. Huo tingshen said: "warmth..." Seeing that the people in the room have not moved, Huo tingshen asks Lin Shaokang to find someone to open the door. After a while, the manager took the card and opened the door for Huo ting. Huo tingshen said to a group of humanitarians, "you can do whatever you should do." Lin Shaokang took several people away. Hortensen entered the room by himself. Warmth is lying in the room, facing the window. She didn''t move at the sound. Hortensen went to the chair in front of the window, sat down and looked at her. She closed her eyes and refused to look him in the eye. Horting got up, went forward, squatted down beside the bed, and reached for her hand. He pulled out his hand with warmth and indifference. Huo Ting nodded deeply: "I can understand why you are angry, but tender, believe me, I am There is also my helplessness. " Warmth did not speak. Horting sighed: "every day I There are countless times I want to hold you in my arms. I want to tell you how much I miss you, but I dare not go to see you, because I''m afraid to see you, and I can''t help the impulse. " Warm open eyes to see her, at the moment, the pain on his face, reflected in her eyes. She had never seen him like that. She even felt that Huo tingshen was a bit embarrassed at the moment. He is the third master Huo Warmth is hard to bear. She sat up and looked at him. He''s looking at her, too. A month no see, her stomach is bigger than before more than three circles. It must be very tired to walk around with such a big ball every day. See him looking at his stomach, warm hand, also unconsciously put on the belly. "Huo tingshen, I ask you, are you not going home to avoid me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "No," he said, thinking and not thinking, "I''m running away from myself." "You lied." If it wasn''t for avoiding her, he couldn''t cheat her. She couldn''t even think of it. "Xiaoqing, I don''t go home. It''s not really because of you. I have to worry about it. I can''t tell you about it now, because I''m afraid you will collapse." "You are not me, how do you know if I will collapse? I don''t want to be kept in the dark about anything. " Huo tingshen shook his head: "I have no courage to let you face, because I don''t want to lose you." "So you don''t come home? Huo tingshen, don''t you know that your statement is contradictory? Your words make me feel like a stumbling block in this family, and you don''t want to say it... " "It''s not like that," said horting, with a tangled expression. He really can''t tell her the truth. Seeing his painful appearance, he hesitated for a long time and finally asked his doubts. "Huo tingshen, you It can''t be that you''ve made trouble outside and made other people''s stomachs bigger. " Horting looked at her and said, "I haven''t done anything to betray you. Don''t think about it." "Then what did you get What''s wrong Huo Ting looked at her with a puzzled look, but asked: "if I don''t tell you, you will always look for the reason?" Nodded tenderly: "I don''t want to live without understanding. I clearly agreed that there are difficulties. But I can''t share half of your pain. I don''t even know the reason. Huo tingshen, think in another place. If you are me, can you feel at ease?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply, and finally said helplessly: "when you give birth to a baby, I''ll tell you, eh?" "What''s the difference between then and now?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek: "yes, if you believe me, then from now on, you don''t want to ask anything, eh?" He dropped his eyes and thought for a moment, and finally nodded. Huo tingshen came forward slowly and hugged her. "Let''s go home." Warm side Mou: "you don''t live in a hotel?" "No," no one knows how much he misses her living here these days. He released her: "let''s go." On their way home, Wenqing receives a call from Tong Hao. Tong asked anxiously, "where have you been? The third master is looking for you everywhere." "Me..." She turned to Huo tingshen and said, "I went to the supermarket." "I''ll go. Before you go, can''t you report to the third master? When the third master just asked me, he looked nervous. I didn''t know. He thought you had run away." "He found me, right by my side. You can rest assured to do your own business," he said with a warm smile Hung up the phone, she looked at Huo tingshen: "how can you think of looking for a good one?" "As soon as she calls you, you leave. I don''t want to ask her. Who do I want to ask?" "You just went home?" he said "Otherwise." The warmth coagulated to coagulate eyebrow: "Tong housekeeper won''t also know you didn''t go on a business trip." Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "this matter, can we not pursue it?" "I''m an outsider," he hummed tenderly Horting put a deep arm around her shoulder: "you are my wife." He said nothing when he was warm. Huo tingshen''s heart is really mixed at the moment. He didn''t know if the second uncle would be angry with his behavior if he had a spirit in heaven. He didn''t want to think about it either. Because some things, the more I think about The more chaotic. A week later, 39 weeks of pregnancy plus 4 weeks of warmth, went to school to go through the formalities, began to rest the birth examination. After that, Huo tingshen took her to the hospital for labor. When there is urgent work, he will be busy for a while. If there is nothing else to do, he will chat with her in the room, do fetal education for children, and tell stories. He deliberately does not want to worry about those things, constantly hypnotized himself, told himself that warmth is his wife, in addition, the two have no other relationship. She had no experience in giving birth. On the night of 40 + 2, after dinner, she lay in bed and felt some pain in her stomach. But the pain was within her range. After a few minutes, the pain came again. "I feel sick in the stomach," he said Huo Ting sat up nervously from the bed: "it''s going to have a baby." He pressed the bedside bell and soon the nurse came in.I told the nurse about my situation. The nurse immediately asked the doctor to examine her, and the entrance to the palace was opened. In order to experience the real feeling of being a mother, we choose to give birth in a normal way. For 13 hours, the warmth was tortured by the pain. In the meantime, she even had some regrets. As early as I knew, I was obedient and gave birth painlessly. She really deserved it. At seven o''clock in the morning, they finally welcomed their first baby, little Huo Huo. A baby boy weighing seven Jin and eight Liang. Lying on the delivery bed, listening to Xiao Huo''s loud and clear cry, warm lips raise tired and happy smile. Huo tingshen raised his hand and stroked her cheek to help her wipe sweat. He was full of gratitude: "thank you for your hard work, Xiaoqing." Warm lips a smile, a night of fatigue, at the moment has been swept away. In this world, she not only has the man she loves, but also has the man connected with her blood. She felt that she was really the happiest person in the world. Back in the ward, she was about to eat when the medical staff came to take the child away. Feeling a little puzzled, he asked Huo tingshen, "why did they take Huo Huo?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and patted her hand: "go to have a check-up. After every child is born, you have to have a routine check-up. Don''t be too nervous." When she looked at it from Du Niang, why didn''t she remember this link. Seeing her worried appearance, Huo tingshen said: "it''s OK. Steward Tong went with her. There won''t be any problem." He nodded tenderly. Huo tingshen said: "you are so delicious. After a rest, I suffered so much last night. I must take good care of my body." Warm to his lips smile, nodded: "well." Huo Huo didn''t come back until she finished her meal. Warm and worried, looking in the direction of the door. "Have a rest. Don''t worry. You''re asleep. I''ll go and have a look." She nodded tenderly. She was really sleepy now. After less than 20 minutes, see she fell asleep, Huo Ting deep out of the door, dial the number of Tong housekeeper. As soon as he got through, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, does the child have any problems?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Tong housekeeper voice light way: "three Ye rest assured, at present do all the examination are very normal, Huo Huo young master is very healthy." Hortensen was relieved at last. He went back to the room and let the sisters go out, guarding by the bed. He sat by the bed, took her hand, and gave her a kiss on the back of it. "Xiaoqing, thank you. Thank you for completing my life. " Warm lips Yang Yang: "well, you''re welcome." Huo tingshen is surprised: "you this wench, didn''t sleep?" "Sleep, you touch me, I wake up again." Huo Ting deeply apologized: "I''m not good, you go to sleep, I don''t touch you." Warm open some tired eyes, white he a record: "who want you not to touch me?" She took his hand in her backhand and closed her eyes with a faint smile on her lips: "I''m asleep." Huo tingshen leaned forward and stroked her hair: "OK, sleep in peace, I will always be with you." Warmth is awakened by children''s crying. Although this sleep time is not long, but sleep is particularly fragrant. The sister-in-law of the moon held the child and said, "third lady, it''s time to nurse." Hearing this word, I feel a little shy. She wanted to let Huo tingshen go out, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth. She thought that she didn''t open her mouth because she was a husband and wife. The child was held in her arms. When she was about to lift her clothes, Huo tingshen took the initiative to avoid. The warmth tooted toot mouth, did not make a sound, but in the heart actually always felt where is not quite right. Although Huo tingshen is very good to her now, he always makes her feel A little alienated. He himself once said that if a man really loves a woman, he will always want to play a hooligan in front of this woman. However, he is not like this now After three days in the hospital, she was sent to the confinement center. When they were discharged from the hospital, they were photographed and reported by reporters. After all, it''s no small matter that emperor Hui group has added "little master". The day after she came to the center, Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya came to visit her. Seeing the five-day-old baby, Huang Ya was so happy that she wanted to play. One side of the Huo Ting deep calm way: "want to play on their own birth one, we can''t give you this play." Huang Ya was embarrassed. "The teacher Huang is joking," he said "I''m just kidding," he said calmly Luo Chengshu eased the embarrassment and said, "the main reason is that the children are too cute." He said, looking at tenderness: "Xiaoqing, have you chosen the child''s name?" Looking at Huo tingshen tenderly: "this father is not worried, so am I Luo Chengshu couldn''t help but smile: "you are also the mother of the child. You have to discuss this with the third master. You can''t give it all to the third master." Tender nuzui: "brother Chengshu, how can you talk to outsiders?" Luo Chengshu pursed his lips: "since the third master is your husband, then you two are my own people. Where can outsiders say that?" For the first time, Huo tingshen felt that Luo Chengshu was a smart man. Huang Ya walks from the baby bed to her tender side. "It''s said that you can''t sleep well after having children. How about you? How about your rest these days?" "I''m just fine. I don''t need to take care of my children except for breast-feeding." Huang Ya nodded: "in confinement, you must take good care of your body. People say that if you get sick in confinement, it will be difficult to recover later." "I know, I''ll eat and drink, and I''ll leave after I''m fat." "Mr. Li and Mr. Yin also wanted to come here. Later, considering that many people would make trouble, I took the initiative to say that I came to see you on behalf of them." Warm holding her hand: "go back to help me say thanks to them, tell them, I and the baby are very good." "All right." Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya stayed here for less than half an hour and left first. After they left, they fed the baby tenderly. These days, when she was breast-feeding, Huo tingshen didn''t go out, but he wouldn''t watch. It''s good to save her embarrassment. After feeding, the baby was taken away by the sister-in-law. "When shall we name our children?" he said tenderly Huo tingshen said calmly: "I''ve already thought of one, and I''m very satisfied. I wanted to discuss it with you more than ten days later when your body recovers." "What''s the name?" "Huo Yanwen," Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head, "I thought before you were born. The boy''s name is Yanwen, and the girl''s name is Wenyan. What do you think?"After thinking about it, it''s really not bad. She asked, "why is it Yan Wen, because my nickname is Yan Yan and my surname is Wen?" Horting nodded: "yes, I want you to always remember how much I love you. No matter what happens, I love you very much." Warm face slightly red, words have said this son, she can not accept this love? She is embarrassed to say: "that call Yan Wen, can take birth certificate to the child to go up registered permanent residence." "You like it, too?" A gentle smile: "of course, your love, I accept." Huo tingshen stepped forward and kneaded her head, looking at her eyes, full of love. But do not know why, warmth but from his eyes, read the sadness. After more than ten days of confinement, Huo tingchi and ye wanluo come here. At this time, Huo tingshen just is not there. Ye wanluo has been pregnant for six months, and her stomach is very obvious. After they entered the ward, she left a face in the cold and said nothing. Huo tingchi came to the crib and looked down at the sleeping child. Warm is very nervous stare at two people. Huo tingchi said calmly: "well, it''s our Huo family." Ye Wan fell aside and said sarcastically, "your eyes are worse than DNA." Looking at ye wanluo with warmth, this doesn''t sound like a good word. She light way: "I also want to rest, two if have nothing to do, go back early." Huo tingchi said coldly, "we are not here to visit you." "Of course I know. It''s just that you''re not here. My family is also resting." This is obviously driving them away. Neither of them moved. Just then, Huo tingshen came in from the outside. See these two people in, his eyebrow instantly catch displeasure. "Who asked you to come." Huo tingchi said coldly: "I come to see my nephew. Is there a problem?" "No one invited you. Do you think you have a problem? You are not welcome here. Go out at once. " Huo tingshen''s tough attitude was completely unexpected by Huo tingchi. This time, after all, he did not show any malice. Huo tingshen said, also came forward, personally, Huo tingchi pushed to the door of the room. He turned around and looked at ye wanluo coldly: "let you out, didn''t you hear me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Ye wanluo turns to take a look at the warmth and steps out. Huo tingshen closed the door and called the people in the center of confinement. "Who told you that when I''m away, people can visit my wife at will?" "Third Master, I''m sorry, we thought..." "You think if it''s useful, what else do you want me to do? Just let you decide what''s going on in my family?" Huo tingshen''s attitude also annoyed Huo tingchi. He said displeased: "Huo tingshen, what''s wrong with you." Huo Ting coldly glanced at him, "you dare to appear at this time, don''t you mean to make the tender confinement unhappy? People say that the hatred of confinement is incomparable. If she hates you, then I will stand by her side and deal with you with ten times and a hundred times more hatred than her. " He said to the staff: "see off." He turned and pushed the door back to the room. Huo tingchi is very angry. This bastard is really crazy. Huo tingshen came to the bedside and said softly, "did they say anything?" "They just came in less than five minutes. What can they say?" she was a little surprised. "How did you treat them so badly just now? They should be scared by you." "They deserve to be here at this time." He shook his head and laughed. Horting looked at her deeply: "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you The six relatives who protect the calf don''t recognize it. " "It''s natural that I protect you. No one of them has the right to target you." "How did you come back all of a sudden? I''m going to the company "I happened to see my second brother''s driver smoking in the parking lot. I was worried that they would find fault with me, so I turned it back. I didn''t expect that it was really smoking." Nodded tenderly: "that''s probably when you went downstairs, you happened to be staggered with them. As soon as you left, they came in." Huo Ting touched her hand calmly: "you have to remember that whenever you face my second brother in the future, you have to be confident. He is not qualified to target you, eh?" "OK," he said with a warm and hearty voice. In fact, she knew that her existence had affected the harmony of their brothers. But she doesn''t think she is wrong. Although she is Bai Chengtai''s daughter, she will never stand beside him. In the future, she was born to Huo tingshen and died to Huo tingshen. Therefore, she has the right to respond to Huo tingshen''s words. "Eight trigrams with you, I think, your second brother and your second sister-in-law, the recent relationship should not be very good." Horting looked at her deeply and said nothing. Warm way: "just now, your second brother looked at Huo Huo and said that it was the Huo family''s seed. Then your second sister-in-law sarcastically said that your second brother''s eye was worse than DNA test. If it had been before, your second sister-in-law would never have sarcastically satirized your second brother in front of others." Huo Ting snorted coldly: "who knows that woman satirizes is who in the end." Warmth can''t help but smile: "you recently with ye wanluo feelings must not be very good, otherwise won''t say she is that woman." Huo Ting deeply inclined her one eye: "between me and her, still have what sentiment to speak of, just is nominal relative." With a warm smile: "it''s not to avoid suspicion in front of me, is it?" He raised his hand to poke her eyebrow: "you are really afraid that the world is not in chaos." He began to smile tenderly. With his protection, there would be no revenge in her confinement, of course. She stayed in the confinement center for more than 40 days before she left. On the same day, they went to give the child a 42 day review, and after confirming that the child had no problems, they finally returned to Huo''s old house. Huo tingshen carried the warmth back to his room all the way. After that, Yuesao and Huo Tingren escorted the child in. Huo Tingren sat on the edge of the bed and teased Huo: "boy, your father really has a wife, no matter what. You see, the fourth uncle is reliable, right?" He stared at Huo Tingren without saying anything: "Tingren, although a child can''t speak, what if he can understand it?" Huo Tingren bared his teeth: "if you understand what you are afraid of, let him understand, and treat his fourth uncle well in the future. After all, I didn''t lie." Huo tingshen came forward and patted him on the back of the head: "OK, don''t be poor, go back to your school." Huo Tingren speechless: "third brother, you cross the river and demolish the bridge, I have no class today." Warm rolled a white eye: "I see you forget what I do, you have class or not, I don''t know, don''t lie in front of us, hurry back." Huo Tingren tut tut two, got up: "OK, I''ll go, let''s go." He bent over and pinched Huo Huo''s little fleshy arm. Then he got up and left. After he left, Huo tingshen snorted, "I didn''t expect that this boy still likes children so much.""I''m also a little surprised. He''s not a common fart in school." "Fart?" "It''s very cold. It''s the standard appearance of Huo family." Horting shook his head and laughed. Tender nuzui: "you Huo men, you can only look far away." "What? How about a closer look? " "Disillusionment, the high cold man God, the iceberg president who dominates the business world, are people who don''t know. They just talk nonsense." Hearing this, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "you." "I''m right," he said with a warm shrug They were very close, and now they were looking at each other. If it was in the past, Huo tingshen would spare no effort to take advantage of her. But now, after he was shocked by his desire, he leaned back and opened up some distance with her. Although he has tried his best not to be too deliberate. But it still can''t escape the warmth. Recently, she is sensitive. Looking at his side face tenderly, he coagulated his eyebrows, and then called: "Huo tingshen." Horting turned her head to look at him. She came forward and kissed him on the lip. At this moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart, and countless ideas poured out. He wants to turn passive into active, but after all He took her by the shoulders and pulled her away from him. Looking at him tenderly, his face was indescribable confusion. Huo tingshen gently touched the tip of her nose: "you''ve only had a baby in less than 50 days." "Will kissing affect my body?" Huo Ting''s eyebrows are deep. With a warm and bitter smile, "I just want to try. Are you really avoiding me subconsciously?" She sat down and kept some distance from him. "It turns out that it''s not my worry, but you''re really hiding from me," he said in a dignified voice. "Huo tingshen, I remember you said before that you would tell me what happened before when I got out of confinement." Horting looked at her deeply. He regretted it. He didn''t want to say it. "Another day, you have a good rest," he wanted to get up, but she took him by the wrist: "I have to know today." She didn''t want to be alienated by him any more. If it goes on like this, she will go crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Huo Ting looked at her deeply, a face helpless: "today is not a suitable time." "Huo tingshen, the problems we should face can not be solved by escaping. In fact, you know all these principles. Therefore, I don''t want to say anything to persuade you. I just want to know the truth. Is it too much?" Huo tingshen stood up and said with displeasure: "I said, not today, not today." With that, he turned and left. Rather than leaving, he chose to escape again. He thought, can delay a day count a day. He doesn''t want her to do this kind of multiple-choice questions like himself. It''s too difficult, too difficult. Looking at the door he closed, his heart shivered. She didn''t expect that he would avoid his problems in this way. Without waiting for the reaction, Huo tingshen pushed the door again and came in. Looking at him tenderly, he went to the bed and held her in his arms. "Sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t vent my bad mood to you. I''m wrong." Warm heart a burst of sad. When has Huo tingshen been so humble in front of others. She raised her hand and hugged him as well. "I don''t know what happened, but I can feel how much you are suffering now. I know in my heart that your pain comes from me. Huo tingshen, I don''t want to pretend to be deaf and dumb selfishly. In fact, these days are not easy for me. I know that some problems have to be faced sooner or later, but I don''t know when this day will come. This kind of taste is really bad. I don''t want to live in fear every day. If there is a problem, let''s face it together, shall we? " Horting let her go. They looked at each other for a long time. Huo tingshen finally sighed "it''s time to come, and I can''t hide it," he took her hand and said, "come with me." He got out of bed, picked her up and went out again. He drove her to the second uncle''s villa by the sea. Sitting in the car, he looked at him with some warmth and confusion. "We Why are you here? " Huo Ting looked at her deeply, and there was no joy or sorrow in her eyes. Seeing his expression, I felt a little nervous. Hortensen got out of the car, went around to her side and opened the door. Before Wenqing got out of the car, he wrapped her in clothes. It''s less than October now, and the weather is still hot. He resists with warmth: "hot..." "That''s better than being sick by the sea breeze. Listen to me." Warmth can not resist, after all, he is for her health. After packing, he picked her out of the car and took her to the villa. After entering the hospital, he put her down. looked up at the Wutong tree still luxuriant and looked at him with puzzled eyes. "You haven''t said why we''re here." "You came here as a child because your mother-in-law had the key, right?" Nodded tenderly: "yes, why do you ask this?" "Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask and you''ll answer." After a warm thought, he nodded: "OK." "mother-in-law really love Wutong flower, right?" The warmth continued to nod: "well." Huo tingshen then asked: "mother-in-law has said, why do you name you Yanyan?" He shook his head tenderly: "no, I haven''t asked. Does this name have something to do with what you want to say?" , Hoo Ting nodded, and he took her to the chair under the Wutong tree: "you sit down." He sat down and looked up at him. Horting sighed deeply: "wait for me for a few minutes." He turned to one side, turned his back to her, and breathed heavily. He was so depressed that he didn''t even know how to speak. Some things, once said The world will change in an instant. He really doesn''t know if he can bear the warmth. He didn''t want to change the relationship, never. Seeing his restlessness, Wen Qing was worried. But at present, the only thing she can do is to wait. She''s waiting for him to give her an answer. After a full five minutes, Huo tingshen returned to the warm body. "When my second uncle was young, he had an emotional entanglement with Bai Yu, but after that, he fell in love with another woman. Until now, we don''t know who he loves. I''m the one who stayed with him for the longest time at home." Nodded tenderly: "I know that, you told me." Wutong Wutong, , "this house was designed by my uncle, who wanted to make it a wedding house in the old days, because his love love the sea, so the house was built at the seaside, and because the woman liked the parasol flower, so there was the existence of this Indus tree in this yard."Looking at him tenderly, the black pupil slightly shakes around. "Well I know that, too But when he said this, he was a little bit unfounded. "Does mother-in-law like the sea?" he asked Hearing this question, Wen Qing was inexplicably afraid. She didn''t lie and nodded seriously: "I like it." Horting took a deep breath. Seeing her face, he was worried about her. "After my second uncle built this villa, he did not let the aunt employed by his family work here. He had many hourly workers selected, but he never gave the key to any hourly worker." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, looking at him, did not speak. "But The person that second uncle likes has the key here in his hand. " He looked at him in surprise: "you don''t mean to say Is it my mother that your second uncle likes? " Horting looked at her, speechless. He shook his head in disbelief: "impossible." "Why not? Don''t forget, your mother has a picture of my second uncle in her book, and she does have the key here. " She said firmly, "so what? Maybe it was because of something at that time that my mother got the key by accident. " "What about the pictures? Many of the books in your mother''s bookshelf belong to my second uncle. " "I Maybe it''s because my mother knows I like books, so she borrowed them from your second uncle. " "When you were three years old, my second uncle was gone. At that time, how much did you like books? Warmth, you have to face reality. " He shook his head tenderly: "this is the most unrealistic thing. My mother and your second uncle are two people who can''t hit a hundred strokes in two worlds. How can they have such a connection. Besides, my mother is Bai Chengtai''s.... " As she spoke, she suddenly remembered what Bai Chengtai had said. He said that it was not he who betrayed each other first. Warm face suddenly dignified, she slowly looked up to Huo tingshen: "so, this is why you avoid me?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "Xiaoqing, my second uncle''s own daughter is Yanyan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Warmth is sitting on the chair, so when she heard the shocking news, she just held the edge of the bench tightly with her hands. She dropped her eyes and said nothing. Huo Ting squatted down in front of her: "Xiaoqing..." Warmth interrupted him: "you want to say, I''m actually your second uncle''s daughter, right? It''s impossible. " "I hope it''s impossible, but Xiaoqing, it''s true." "They are no longer alive. How can you say that it''s true? Only they will know the true facts. " Huo Ting sighed deeply, "the second uncle hid a document in the safe of the storeroom. It was the result of a paternity test. The appraiser was Huo Tianhao and Wenqing. The result of the test was that the relationship between father and daughter was established. Xiaoqing, that''s what I saw with my own eyes. I also went to the identification center to verify it. The identification result is true. " Looking at him tenderly, there was no expression on his face. Even the brain is empty. She can''t describe her mood in words now. No, she''s not in the mood now. Is this a dream? She and Huo tingshen Cousins? No way. How is that possible. "It''s funny," she said, shaking her head and standing up. But before I could walk, I fell down on the chair again because I had no strength in my legs. Huo tingshen''s expression at the moment is also a little sad. "Huo tingshen, if you want to break up with me, you can tell me clearly why you want to play with me in this way, you..." His hands held her shoulders, and his voice became excited. "I don''t want to be separated from you. No, I won''t be separated from you. No matter how our relationship turns out, I will never be separated from you. Xiaoqing, no one really hopes that the appraisal result is false more than me. Do you know how much I love you?" Warm heart, a desolate. She didn''t know how to face it. She and Huo tingshen are cousins She covered her face with her hands. She even gave birth to a Huohuo for him Warmth finally understood why he wanted to avoid her. Squatting there, Huo Ting got up slightly and held her in his arms. Warm forehead against his shoulder, sobbing voice. "Xiaoqing..." "Why did God do this to me, why What did I do wrong, Huo tingshen? What should we do, Huo Huo? " She hasn''t cried like this for a long time. She is really in pain now. Her whole heart is in pain. This feeling of pain, let her almost collapse. Huo Ting held her shoulder deeply, and her face was too sad to add: "since I know the truth, I feel sad every day. I love you so much, but I can''t love you in the way I want, because I can''t be sorry for my second uncle. I can''t know your relationship with me, but I still do that to you. But Xiaoqing, I can''t let you go, so even if you are my cousin, I will selfishly keep you by my side. Even in the way of my sister, I also want you to live where I can see for a lifetime, you know. " The warmth is looking at him like this, the eyes are twinkling with tears. They are brothers and sisters. Even if they can promise now, what about the future? Two people who clearly love each other can only live together in this way for a lifetime. In their hearts, can they really be indifferent? She doesn''t know. She''s really blank now. She can''t think of anything. Seeing her helpless appearance, Huo tingshen felt distressed in his heart. That''s why he didn''t want to tell her the truth. He''s really afraid she can''t stand it. Towards noon, the two finally returned to the Huo family. Housekeeper Tong hurried forward and said, "third lady, you are back. Young master Huo is waiting for you in tears." He nodded and went upstairs to feed the baby. Tong housekeeper see two people''s appearance, can''t help but worry. After leaving, he poured a cup of tea for Huo tingshen: "Third Master, you and the third lady don''t look very well." "I told the truth to Xiaoqing," Huo tingshen''s confused appearance shocked steward Tong. This is the first time that he saw the helpless appearance of the third master. He asked all the people who were working in the living room to go out first and stood respectfully in front of Huo tingshen: "Third Master, I don''t know how to comfort you, but I think you are right to do so." Horting looked at her. Tong Guanjia said: "this matter, you can''t hide for a lifetime, tell the third lady earlier, you may feel pain because of this matter, but It''s better than concealing that the third lady doesn''t understand why you alienated her. At least the third lady knows what you can do. "Horting closed his eyes: "I''ll lose her. I don''t want to lose her." "Third Master In terms of blood relationship, you will never lose each other, maybe You really can''t go any further in some aspects, but there are a lot of unmarried people these days. Brothers and sisters live under the same roof all their lives? What do you say? " Huo Ting deeply fixed his eyes. Yes, he would rather not touch a woman in his life than let her leave him. It''s not too much to keep your sister at home. He turned and went upstairs. In the room, sister-in-law Yue has been kindly invited out. She sat alone on the bed, feeding and crying. When horting pushed the door in, she instinctively didn''t want him to see the way she was feeding her baby. Now After all, it''s not the past. Huo tingshen did not approach, but came to one side of the sofa to sit down. Warm hand secretly wipe away the tears in the eyes, back to him: "I''m tired, want to rest for a while." "In a moment, let''s talk." "I want to Calm down and talk about it later, will you? " "Calm down, you don''t want to be paranoid." "Tender wry smile:" now this kind of situation, how can I still think wildly She didn''t even dare to look at him. Huo tingshen got up and walked to her for a few steps. He said in a warm and busy way: "I''m feeding, you still Don''t come here. " Feeling her estrangement, Huo tingshen felt a little uncomfortable. He nodded: "then I''ll go out and wait for you. When you calm down, come to me at any time. Let''s have a good talk, eh?" "Yes," he said After Huo tingshen went out, he took a warm breath and wanted to calm down. But I can''t calm down. She felt that she was unjust, really unjust. Finally fall in love with a person, why, but to give her an imperfect ending. He said he wanted her to live with him forever. But she loves him so much, how can she really live here indifferent, she I can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Downstairs, housekeeper Tong had lunch prepared. Aunt up called twice, but warmth and no appetite. Housekeeper Tong saw that Huo tingshen was also sitting in the courtyard with a dejected look. He said to his aunt, "you can get the third lady''s lunch ready and send it upstairs." When he had finished, he came to the courtyard. "Third master." "She still didn''t come down?" Tong housekeeper nodded in embarrassment: "yes, in this case, the third lady may really have no appetite. I''ve asked someone to send her lunch upstairs. If she doesn''t eat, I''ll ask someone to send a new one in half an hour." Horting nodded deeply, but did not answer. Tong Guanjia said: "Third Master, you can''t just pay attention to the third lady, regardless of yourself. At this time, you have to eat a little." "You don''t have to worry about me. Go back. I want to be alone." Steward Tong is quite helpless. He really can''t understand how the second master of Tianhao knew that he had a daughter, but he left his daughter among the people With his understanding of the second master of Tianhao, the wise second master would never do such a thing. What happened in those years? How can we find out the truth of the past. Now The third master and the third lady love each other very much, but this kind of thing happened. No one can accept this. Now he really doesn''t know how to help the couple My aunt went upstairs to deliver the meal four times, all of which were brought down intact. Tong housekeeper is really can''t go down, simply himself with a plate, upstairs, knock on the door. "Third lady, I''m housekeeper Tong. May I come in?" After a long time, a warm voice came from the room: "come in." Tong housekeeper push open the door, lunch will come in, put on the bedside table. "Third lady, I''m here to deliver your lunch." "I''m not hungry. I feel full and can''t eat any more." She didn''t lie. She really tried to eat, but she couldn''t. She was so flustered that she had no appetite at all. "Third lady, I know you are suffering, but you have to eat. You still have young master Huo waiting for you." Nodded tenderly: "I know, but I really can''t eat it. " "Third lady, I have been sitting in the courtyard since the third master came down three hours ago. Like you, I don''t eat or drink. If you don''t eat, the third master will be distressed. I know this is a great blow to you and the three masters, but you can''t solve the problem like this. You must have enough food before you can fight against the injustice that God has given you. He closed his eyes with warmth, and his face was full of pain: "steward Tong, we all know the truth, but How can we accept these things? " She said, shaking her head, with a mist on her face: "I hope all my life that if I am not Bai Chengtai''s daughter, how good it would be. Bai Chengtai''s attitude towards me makes me very disappointed with the words" father ". I didn''t have any hope for father in my heart, but now, Huo tingshen tells me that the person I hate all the time is not my own father, but my second uncle? Steward Tong, how can I accept this? Now I even feel that Bai Chengtai''s treatment of me is natural, because it was my mother who did something wrong to him first, so That''s why Bai Chengtai hates me so much. " "Third lady, no one knows what happened to the last generation. No one can change what has happened. I know that it is very unfair to you and the third master, but you can only face it and there is no other way to go. " Warm hands covering his face: "I know, escape is not the solution to the problem, but now, I really don''t know what to do. I''m in a mess. I don''t know How to go down the road ahead. " She was scared. She felt scared from the bottom of her heart. Zeng Xin thought that true love was something she wanted to protect for the rest of her life, but now? The faith in her heart collapsed. Housekeeper Tong sighed: "third lady, I''ll put the rice here first. If you are hungry for a while, you must eat it, OK?" Warm face did not move, still sad. Housekeeper Tong turned and went out. Second master Tianhao, you love the third master most, but how can you leave such a problem for the third master. This unsolved problem will ruin the lives of the third master and the third lady. Huo Huo was sent back to feed. Because she didn''t eat much, she didn''t have enough milk. After Huo Huo finished eating, he still wailed. Yuesao can only feed her children with milk powder.He felt that he was a real jerk. How could he delay his child''s meal because of his mood. She got up, went to the window and looked down. As housekeeper Tong said, Huo tingshen sat there motionless. She breathed and went downstairs. See her come down, Tong housekeeper busy welcome past. "The third lady." Warm way: "Tong housekeeper, please let someone prepare dinner for me and Huo tingshen?" "Well, well, the kitchen aunts are ready at any time. I''m going to ask someone to serve you." Warmth came to the landing door, opened the door, facing Huo tingshen''s back, said: "tingshen." Horting heard the sound and looked back at her. Two people line of sight want to touch, to see full ten seconds later, warmth to him smile. "Eat with me." Seeing this smile, Huo tingshen couldn''t say what he felt. "OK," he got up and walked to her. When he was still a few steps away from himself, he turned to the restaurant first. At this time, Tong housekeeper ordered people to set the table, is going to take people out. Seeing them coming, he waved to them and said to them, "Third Master, third lady, let''s go out first. Take your time." After they sat down, they picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Although she had no appetite, she took a big bite. Put everything in your mouth. She has to eat enough to ensure Huohuo''s ration. Horting looked at her deeply without moving his chopsticks. Warm mouth full of food, said to him: "you eat it quickly, or later, it will be cold." "Xiaoqing..." Looking at him tenderly: "talk after dinner." Huo tingshen picked up the chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of food. Warmth finally understood why he was losing weight in this period of time. Mood reasons, and then delicious food, have become a bit dull. After only a few bites, Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks. Warm at this time, also has some stomach congestion. She put down her chopsticks, looked at him and gave him a smile: "I think Get out of here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "No," said horting, thinking and refusing. "Is that the answer you gave me after you had a cool day?" He looked solemn: "if I had known you would make such an irrational decision, I would not even tell you about it. I would rather let you think that I don''t love you any more. It''s better for you to stay beside me and think wildly than the decision you''re making now." He looked at him with tenderness and did not say a word. Huo tingshen said: "I won''t let you go, Xiaoqing. Even if we are brothers and sisters, we can live together. How many brothers and sisters live together in this world? Why are you leaving? " "Because we are not ordinary brothers and sisters at all, so many things have happened between you and me. Do you think that after our identity has changed, we can still live together peacefully and get along with each other for a lifetime?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "I don''t agree. There is Huo Huo between us." "It''s because of Huo Huo that I want to leave even more," said the warm voice. "When we leave here, no one knows that we are brothers and sisters. Others will only think that we are divorced, but if We live together in such an unclear way that when Huo Huo grows up in the future, he will have three wrong views. " "No one knows our relationship. Steward Tong won''t go out and talk nonsense." The warmth is just staring at Huo tingshen. In fact, the warmth of the heart is very clear, two people in love, is unable to live together for a lifetime. She knows, but Huo tingshen doesn''t know? His insistence now is nothing more than his unwillingness to obey fate. Warmth stood up and walked towards him. Huo tingshen also stood up. She came to him and hugged him. She put her face on his chest and closed her eyes. "Hortensen, I''m in love with you." So eight words, said her own tears. Huo tingshen''s heart, also seems to have been torn open in general, painful. "Once upon a time, I was so resistant to falling in love with you, because I was afraid that having a relationship with you would make my later life more complicated. But you Is such an excellent person, even if I how to resist, how can I really do not love you? I love you, really love, love, but also because of love, I can''t let myself stay with you, looking at you, but can''t use the way I want to love you. I don''t want you to be my brother. I hope you are my man and a man for life. If you stay with me like this, we will all go crazy. " "Let''s go crazy together. I don''t want to care about anything. I just want you," said Huo tingshen, holding her cheek and bowing to kiss her. It doesn''t matter what principles and morals. He just wanted to love her in his way. He didn''t want her to be his sister, either. He wants her to be his own woman. But warmth is side open face, avoided this kiss. She closed her eyes and there were tears in them. Huo tingshen did not force her, just looked at her like this. Warm again opened his eyes, looking at him, eyes are still rolling uncontrollable tears. "We all know each other, we can''t do it, so I have to leave, Huo tingshen. There is no second way between us. Even if we are really desperate together now, our conscience will not be peaceful. No matter how long we struggle, we can only get the final result, so, Huo tingshen, let me go. " Huo tingshen held her in his arms and shook his head firmly: "I can''t, Xiaoqing, I can''t do it, really can''t do it." Warmth is not willing to leave. She put her hand around his waist. But she must go. If she stays, Huo tingshen''s life will be ruined by her. He sobbed tenderly: "child I will take it away. I will never marry again in my life, so you can rest assured that I will raise him well. " "No, you can''t go, no, I can''t," hortensen held her closer. He can''t lose her. Otherwise, what''s the point of living the rest of your life. "Warmth, you can''t say it again. I said no is no." "Huo tingshen," shook his head tenderly, "I don''t want to turn myself into a resentful woman who wants to love but can''t love. Just think it''s for my good. Don''t fight any more." "We all have to live, don''t we? The essence of love is to make each other happy. If we can''t give each other happiness, why should we stay with each other and torture each other? Let me go. " Huo tingshen shakes his head. He can''t do what he wants to do. This conversation, in the end, failed to cover the coffin. In the next few days, the situation between them became more and more embarrassing.At night, they still sleep in the same bed. She sleeps all night. And Huo tingshen, lying beside her, couldn''t sleep. Warmth knows that this relationship, if it goes on like this, will really drive both of them crazy. Therefore, when Huo tingshen left for the company to deal with things that day, he kindly packed his luggage and wanted to take Huo Huo to leave. Housekeeper Tong blocked: "third lady, if you leave like this, Third Master will be crazy." Warm way: "if I don''t go, he will really be crazy, Tong housekeeper, don''t stop, our situation, you know better than anyone, I stay here, to Huo tingshen is really cruel, so go on, we two will be crazy, I left, can let each other a way of life." "But the third master is there..." "Steward Tong, Huo tingshen is a smart man. He knows what to do and what not to do. We have one person in the end. If you want to take this step first, don''t stop me." Tong housekeeper looked at Huo Huo who was held in her arms, turned over and gave way to warmth. He didn''t know whether he was right or not. But he really didn''t want the third master and the third lady to go on like this. He was afraid that they would collapse. Huo tingshen came back and found that the warmth was gone. He sent someone to look for it. Steward Tong grabbed him and said, "Third Master, wake up. The third lady is doing this to let you both live. If she leaves here, you won''t lose her. As long as you love her, no matter where she is, it''s the same." Huo tingshen staggered a step, fell to sit in the sofa. He has always been proud to be a member of the Huo family. But today, he really wants to get rid of his Huo family. He wants to be the man who can stand by the tender side openly, even if he has nothing. "Third Master..." Seeing his pale face, housekeeper Tong was worried: "I''ll find a family doctor for you." "Go and call old four back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 When Huo Tingren came back, he was still wearing a Jersey. He just played ball with some classmates at school. Seeing Huo tingshen''s bad face, Huo Tingren went over and sat down. "Third brother, you come to me." Horting looked him up and down. Huo Tingren''s eyes turned slightly: "what did I do wrong again?" Huo tingshen said: "you change schools." "Ah?" Huo Tingren was stunned for a moment: "third brother, what did I do wrong? Just tell me straight. Don''t beat around the Bush, OK? I''m beating drums in my heart." "Your third sister-in-law has gone with Huo Huo. She''s alone outside. I don''t worry. You can go with her." "Ah?" Huo Tingren''s voice increased a few decibels. The sound frightened him. He received the radio: "third brother, what is the third sister-in-law taking Huo Huo away? what do you mean? Why should I go with my third sister-in-law? Why am I confused? " Horting closed his eyes and did not speak. Huo Tingren said quickly: "third brother, don''t you misunderstand me and my third sister-in-law again? My third sister-in-law has no personal relationship. In my eyes, she is me... " "Tingren," Huo tingshen said in a heavy voice, "I''m separated from your third sister-in-law I won''t have another chance to be together. I can''t take care of her personally, so I can only ask you to help me "How can I be more confused, third brother? You look terrible now, do you know?" Instead of answering his question, Huo tingshen continued to ask, "can you help me?" "No, third brother, I''m still confused. I don''t even know what happened. You and your third sister-in-law have such a good relationship. How can they be separated? Did I hear you wrong? Today is not April Fool''s day One side, Tong housekeeper some anxious: "little four ye, you promise three Ye." Huo Tingren turns to see housekeeper Tong. Third brother and housekeeper Tong have problems. Intuition told him that something must have happened at home. "Our emperor Hui group is not going bankrupt, is it?" Huo Tingren shook his head: "impossible, I would rather believe that tomorrow is the end of the world." "Tingren, your third sister-in-law is tough and stubborn. If you want to accommodate her, don''t always mention me in front of her, and If she is particularly sad, remember to replace me, hold her, don''t let her be wronged He said, to Tong Guanjia way: "you call warmth, tell her my arrangement, let her change course." Tong housekeeper respectfully nodded: "I''m going." Huo Ting took a deep look at Huo Tingren, got up, and went to the study with some staggering steps. Huo Tingren''s face was also dignified. He got up and quickly followed up the study: "third brother, didn''t you say that I have grown up and can stand in my own way? Why didn''t you tell me what happened at home? You love your third sister-in-law so much that you can''t separate from her without any reason. If you want me to take care of her, there must be a reason. " Huo tingshen wry smile: "warm her It''s the second uncle''s daughter. " "What?" Huo Tingren exclaimed again, and his voice was louder than before. But this time, the shock in his heart has made him completely ignore the surprise. Horting said powerlessly: "do you need me to say it again? She is the daughter of the second uncle. " "It''s impossible. The second uncle is not married. Where''s the daughter?" "The woman that Er Shu loved was a tender mother. In the safe you gave me that day, it was the paternity test between ER Shu and Wen Qing. Now, do you believe it? Can you listen to me and help me take care of their mother and son? " Huo Tingren came forward and helped Huo tingshen: "third brother, what about you? Are you ok?" As a younger brother, he was shocked and heartbroken when he heard the news. That three elder brother and three elder sister-in-law love of so deep, should have how painful. Huo tingshen raised his hand, patted Huo Tingren''s hand: "promise me, don''t let her be wronged." Huo Tingren nodded: "I promise you, third brother, I will take good care of third sister-in-law." Now, it''s time for the third brother to need him. If he doesn''t help, who else can help them? Two months later, in a private villa in Florence. As soon as Wenqing changed Huo Huo''s diaper, he heard Huo Tingren''s voice from downstairs. "Third sister-in-law, we''ve had dinner." Warmth toward the door, shouting: "come on." Huo Huo comfortable pedal calf son, looking at her babbling, don''t know what to say. Tenderly patted his little butt, "little guy, what are you laughing at? Is it fun to wet the bed? Next time I wet my bed, I''ll be beaten. " She said and picked him up: "let''s go. Your fourth uncle told us to have dinner."She came downstairs with Huo Huo in her arms. Steward Tong came forward and took over Huo Huo: "third lady, please have a meal. I''ll take care of the young master." "Thank you," he said with a warm smile In fact, she also told housekeeper Tong not to call her third lady any more, but housekeeper Tong didn''t seem to change her name. There is Huo Tingren, who knows that she is no longer worthy of being Huo tingshen''s wife, but still yells "third sister-in-law". It''s hard for her to forget who she is. After she had two bites, Huo Tingren took a look at housekeeper Tong. Housekeeper Tong went to the table and said, "third lady, I''d like to ask you for a leave." Warm way: "Tong housekeeper, you don''t have to ask for leave, you want to busy what busy go, I have aunt help here, no problem." "I want to ask for leave to go back to Beicheng." Tenderness saw Tong housekeeper one eye, although she opposed, but Huo tingshen still insisted on Tong housekeeper stuffed to her side to help take care of Huo. She always felt that housekeeper Tong should stay with Huo tingshen. So, taking this opportunity, she said: "steward Tong, I don''t mean to drive you away. I just feel that I''m on the right track here. I have my aunt''s help and Ting Ren''s normal enrollment. Why don''t you take this opportunity to go back to Beicheng and stay with Huo tingshen." Huo Tingren said quickly: "third sister-in-law, you don''t have to tell housekeeper Tong about this. You don''t know my third brother''s temper. Housekeeper Tong doesn''t count." Warm hope to Huo Tingren, face serious way: "then you help to persuade, we all left, your three elder brother side should have more empty." Huo Tingren looked at housekeeper Tong: "what do you think?" Housekeeper Tong nodded: "little fourth master, if you can, can I trouble you to help persuade the third master? Third master, he... " Huo Tingren turned his head and glared at him. Tong housekeeper busy silence, looked at the warmth of one eye, did not go on. Warm complexion dignified: "Huo tingshen how?" "Third lady, Third Master is OK." "What''s the matter?" he said anxiously. "If he''s OK, will you ask for leave?" Steward Tong didn''t say a word. Looking at Huo Tingren tenderly: "he doesn''t say, you say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Third sister-in-law, don''t embarrass me. I''m here all day. How can I know what''s wrong with third brother?" he said, putting down his chopsticks. "I''m ready. I''m going to school first." "Stop," he called tenderly, "when did you become so positive about going to school?" "I''m very active. You can''t arrange me as you like, sister-in-law." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, the voice is serious many: "Huo Ting Ren." Tong housekeeper is embarrassed unceasingly: "three madam, you don''t ask." Warm stood up, with an unhappy face: "do you want me to go back to see it?" Housekeeper Tong drooped his eyes: "third lady, I said, in fact, third master he..." "Steward Tong," Huo Tingren scolded. Warm hope to him: "ting Ren, you in the end when I am not your family, you are anxious to die me?" Huo Tingren said to Tong Guanjia: "you said it, it will be involved, or I say it, you take Huo Huo, go to the yard." Tong housekeeper looked at Huo Tingren gratefully and left. Huo Tingren looked at the warmth: "third sister-in-law, sit down." He sat down with warmth and looked at him: "speak quickly, don''t beat around the bush." "After we left, my third brother had a serious illness. It''s been more than two months, but it''s not good. Yesterday, housekeeper Tong called home and heard that my third brother is thin and has not grown up." Hearing this, tears of warmth trickled down from the eyes without warning. "Don''t cry, sister-in-law. We are afraid to tell you because we are afraid of you." Warm side over the face, hands will wipe the tears on the face. "What''s wrong with him?" Huo Tingren Ning eyebrow: "because the mental pressure is too big, caused by a kind of psychological functional disorders, a little similar to anorexia." The expression on his warm face was in agony. She raised her hand to cover her heart and took a deep breath. Huo Tingren said quickly: "third sister-in-law, you have to calm down. Third brother didn''t let us tell you because he was afraid that you would be worried. He was already seeing a psychiatrist and tried to receive treatment. Really." He dropped his eyes and said nothing. "Third sister-in-law..." She shook her head: "Tingren, you go to school, I''m ok." With that, she stood up and went up the stairs wobbly. Looking at the warm back, Huo Tingren sighed. God, what a fuckin ''asshole. Don''t you need a limit to torture. Warm back to the room, went to the bed and sat down. She picked up the picture on the bedside table. That''s the only photo she''s ever taken with Huo tingshen. Last year, when they were enjoying the flowers in Pingling lake, Mr. Li photographed them. Her fingers gently stroked the well-defined face of Huo tingshen in the photo, and tears fell down. "I deliberately do not inquire about any information about you, deliberately do not think about you, is it to make you become like this? Fool, asshole, I beg you, please cheer up, or listen to your uncomfortable bad news, how can I survive the next day. Wuwu, asshole, how can you let me hear such bad news two months later, Huo tingshen... " She cried and held the picture tightly in her arms. "I miss you so much. What should I do?" At the door, Huo Tingren listened to the cry in the room, and felt very sad. He promised his third brother that he would take good care of his third sister-in-law. Now it''s better He wanted to knock on the door to comfort him. But turn to think, three sister-in-law is not because love three elder brother will be so. He went in and asked her not to cry for the third brother? How also did not expect, three elder brother and three elder sister-in-law unexpectedly can be trapped to this kind of situation. Love is really terrible. He didn''t want to get involved in it all his life. He went downstairs, but didn''t go to school. After nearly an hour, the warmth came down again from upstairs. Seeing that Huo Tingren was still there, she was surprised and said, "why didn''t you go to school?" Huo Tingren pretended that he didn''t see her red eyes. He said with a smiley face, "I''m in trouble. How dare I go to school?" "What''s the trouble?" Huo Tingren went to the tender side: "my third brother thousands of exhortations not to let me annoy you, the result is good, I told you about him, my third brother know must scold me, so I plan to make up for it first." Looking at him tenderly, some doubts: "what do you mean?" Huo Tingren serious way: "third sister-in-law, you take the initiative to contact my third brother." "I Is that ok? " After a moment of warm eyes, he looked at him again. Huo Tingren said: "why not? Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you are also relatives. Can''t relatives contact each other? My third brother now feels very desperate in life. He needs a belief to support him. You and Huo Huo should do this belief. "Tender bite lip: "how should I do?" "You send Huo Huo''s video to my third brother and tell him that Huo Huo''s recent small changes at least make him look forward every day. My third brother is a smart man and he will be able to get out of this mental obstacle as soon as possible." She nodded tenderly. Of course, she wanted to help him. No one wanted Huo tingshen to be healthy more than her. Huo Tingren makes a phone call to housekeeper Tong. Housekeeper Tong came back with Huo Huo in his arms. He went upstairs with the child in his arms. After putting Huo Huo on the bed, she took out her mobile phone and took a video for Huo Huo. Learning the tone of a child, she patted and said, "Hello Baba, I''m Huo Huo. I''m 15 Jin now. I just wet my bed. When Ma Ma changed my diaper, she laughed at me. How are you, Baba?" With that, she watched the video over and over again, and made sure there was no problem. Then she found Huo tingshen''s micro signal and sent it. After only two minutes, Huo tingshen replied. "Dad is also very good, you have to accompany mom, take good care of mom, don''t let her sad, also don''t always wet the bed, so mom will be very hard, you know?" Two months later, she finally heard Huo tingshen''s voice. She bit the corner of her lip, but she couldn''t help her tears. She calmed breathing, according to the voice, said: "Huo Huo is very good, rarely crying, I take him is not hard, you can rest assured, you also have a good meal, a good rest, promise me, OK?" Huo tingshen replied: "good." He was afraid that he could not do it, so he pressed the voice again: "in the future, can I often send you huohuohuo dynamic? I''m afraid you''ll miss him Huo tingshen only replied with two words: "yes." This kind of feeling makes us feel that Huo tingshen doesn''t want to talk too much to himself. When she was struggling to send him something, Huo tingshen''s voice came back. "Xiaoqing, I miss you more, very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 He hesitated for a moment and replied, "I miss you very much, too. I''m worried about you." He said, "I don''t have anything to worry about. Just take care of yourself and the children, eh?" "Well, I''m going to let housekeeper Tong go back to take care of you," he said "I don''t need housekeeper Tong here." "I don''t need it any more," he said after a warm reply. "I hope you can listen to me about this. Only when steward Tong is by your side can I feel at ease." Huo tingshen hesitated for a moment and replied, "is it that ting Ren said something in front of you?" "Is I''m not even qualified to know about you? " He replied, "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to worry about me. I don''t want you to know how embarrassed I am to leave you." "If you don''t want me to see you like this, don''t abuse yourself any more. I can''t live in peace if you do. Please." "Well, I see. I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry." Warmth did not reply to voice, but back to three words: "I believe you." When Huo Huo fell asleep, she went downstairs. Huo Tingren is still there. Seeing the warmth coming down, he got up and came to his side: "how''s third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law? My third brother is happy to hear your voice. " Affectionately patted him on the shoulder. Before he could say anything, Huo Tingren''s mobile phone rang. Huo Tingren looked at her and asked suspiciously, "third sister-in-law, you won''t betray me." "The betrayal is serious. Your third brother is too clever. I told him to take good care of himself, so I guess." "My God," Huo Tingren said gloomily, "I''m finished." He said, carrying a mobile phone ran outside to answer the phone. Looking tenderly at the Tong Guanjia, he said: "steward Tong, you can book the latest flight back. I have already told Huo tingshen that I don''t need your care here. You don''t want to come back again. You can stay with Huo tingshen and take care of him. I hope you can persuade him and let him recover as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, third lady. I will try my best." "I''ll wait for your good news," he said with a warm smile "I will report the good news to the third lady in time." Huo Tingren was scolded, but he was in a good mood. He told his third brother that his sister-in-law knew what he had become when he was ill. Third brother said he regretted it and promised to cooperate with the doctor and receive treatment. Steward Tong picked up his things and left that day. This family is much colder than before. Two months later, Huo Tingren came back from school. As soon as he put down his schoolbag, he went to the backyard and found warmth and Huo Huo. "Third sister-in-law, let me tell you something." Looking at him tenderly, he said calmly, "good or bad." "It''s good for the Huo family. It''s good for you You may not be very interested, "he said, shrugging his shoulders." but you are also the Huo family. I think we should share this with you. The second brother''s family has also added a grandson to the Huo family. " Gentle light should way: "well, very good." "You see, I knew you wouldn''t be too interested." Looking at him tenderly, he said, "do you need to go back and congratulate me?" "No, I''ve already called my second brother." Nodded tenderly, did not say anything, back to continue to tease Huohuo. Huo Tingren went to Huo Huo and bared his teeth to Huo Huo: "Huo Huo baby, fourth uncle is back." Seeing Huo Tingren, Huo went to "tear" Huo Tingren, expressing his happiness. Huo Tingren simply picked him up and played in the courtyard. Huo Huo has been laughing happily. Seeing this picture, he sat on the chair in silence and thought, if Huo Ting is deep, how good. The weather is getting warmer. Occasionally, warmth also began to take Huo Huo out to relax. On the weekend in early April, Huo Tingren took their mother and son for a walk in the park. Huo Tingren was holding Huo Huo in front of him. He walked quickly and followed him tenderly. Looking at the little flowers on the side of the road, he thought of many things. Pingling Lake in Beicheng at this time last year, and She thought of something and suddenly stopped, shaking her mind. Huo Tingren went out all the way to talk to warmth, but no one answered. Looking back, he could not help shouting, "third sister-in-law." Warm heard the cry back, quickly ran to two people. Huo Tingren wondered: "what do you think? How can you stop walking? You are not afraid to lose it." "Warm smile:" here I have some familiar, can''t lose "It''s very nice of you to say that you''ve been here for half a year. It''s so close to home that you''re just a little familiar with it?"Tenderness patted him on the shoulder: "well, don''t pick words, I''ll discuss something with you." "Come on, let''s talk to each other." "I''m going out for a few days. You can help me take Huohuo Huo." "Where are you going?" The warmth didn''t want him to think more, so he said: "go out to relax first, change your mood, and have a trip that one person can walk on." Huo Tingren said: "can you do it?" "Why can''t I?" "I''m afraid you are so beautiful that you will be bullied outside." With a warm smile: "do I have to thank you for your praise?" "Easy to say, easy to say." "Well, seriously, can you do it or not?" "OK," Huo Tingren held Huo Huo and held him high: "right, young master, we are good at following fourth uncle, aren''t we?" Huo Huo was thrown high by his fourth uncle. He was very happy. Huo Tingren looked at her: "but are you sure you can do it alone?" "Don''t look down on me. Don''t worry." When she got home, she packed up. The next morning, she took a taxi to the airport and bought a plane ticket. Back in Beicheng, instead of rushing out, she found a hotel near the airport and had a good sleep, adjusting the time difference. The next morning, when she woke up, she changed her clothes and took a taxi with a mask. The taxi stopped at the gate of Ershu villa. got off the car and stepped back. He looked up at the courtyard and did not know when he had been quietly planted with Wutong flowers. A year ago, it was here that they agreed to watch the Tung flower together every year. But at that time, none of them thought that this wish would not come true in the end I knew that she should love him well when she could love him. She often regrets why she refused him for so long. If she didn''t, would the memories of their love become more. "Huo tingshen, where are you now? Do you still remember Do you agree with us? " At this time, in the villa dozens of meters away, Huo tingshen is sitting on the landing balcony of the living room, just like her, looking up at the Tung flower in a daze www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Warmth stood at the door for half an hour before leaving. Less than three minutes after she left, housekeeper Tong came out of the villa with Huo tingshen. "Third Master, it''s windy by the sea today. Let''s go back to the house." "No, you can do it. I''ll just go for a walk by myself." "Third Master..." Huo Ting looked deeply at housekeeper Tong: "don''t worry, I''m recovering well now. I won''t be blown down by a gust of wind. Go ahead and I''ll call you if you need me." "I''d better go with you. I''ll look at you from a distance." "Steward Tong, you don''t listen to my command more and more recently." Tong housekeeper deliberately said: "before, you assigned me to the third lady. Now I am the man under the third lady''s hand. I have to listen to the third lady''s words and look at you well." When it comes to warmth, Huo Ting is deeply moved. He turned and looked at the Tung flower in the courtyard. Xiaoqing, I miss you again, you Do you know? He went back to the hotel and lay on the bed. She especially wanted to go back to Huo''s villa. What if I meet Huo tingshen by chance She sat up and went to the door, but when her hand touched the handle, it let go. Even if we meet Huo tingshen, what can we do? She sighed and leaned against the door. Forget it, or go back, only in Huo Huo''s side, she can force herself not to think about him, not to read him. The next morning, the weather was gray and it seemed that it was going to rain. She packed up and planned to fly to the airport. But when she got into the taxi, she hesitated. She sat for a long time, and the driver asked, "where are you going, miss?" "Master, go to Pingjiang Bay." She wanted to go and have a look at it at last. After all, if she came back, she would not know the year and month. The car came to the gate of the second uncle''s villa in Pingjiang Bay. Warm to the driver: "master, you wait for me a moment, I want to go down for a walk." "Yes, I''ll pay by meter." "Good." He got out of the car and looked up at the Tung flower in the courtyard wall. He said with a smile, "I''m here again." After looking for a moment, she turned and walked to the seaside. The sky began to rain, she stood alone, looking at the sea. In the villa behind him, Huo tingshen, sitting in a daze on the balcony on the third floor, saw a figure suddenly appear and slowly walk to the seaside. He stood up abruptly, turned and ran out. When he came to the first floor, steward Tong was startled to see his panic. "Third Master, what happened?" He didn''t say anything, just ran out on his own. Tong housekeeper some worry, also busy with out. When he comes to the door and sees the target of the third master, housekeeper Tong finally knows. Yes, in this world, besides the third lady, who else can make the third master lose his temper? The sea breeze raised a lot of waves, so that warmth did not hear the footsteps of the people running behind. Rain hit her body, she felt a little cold, just want to close the clothes, was tightly hugged from behind. Although the warmth did not look back, but clearly know who the other side is. Her eyes turned red in a flash. Huo tingshen said: "it''s not a dream, it''s really you." "How could you Here it is. " "To meet you." She was so tender that she didn''t even dare to look back at him. She shouldn''t have appeared. She broke the rules It''s going to make him more miserable. "I It''s time to catch a plane. " Horting hugged her hard: "don''t go." The warmth did not answer. Hortensen released her and went around her. Seeing Huo tingshen''s appearance at the moment, his warm heart seemed to be pricked by thousands of needles at the same time. He''s really thin Morbidly thin. She was full of heartache and angrily thumped his chest and said, "Huo tingshen, you liar, you promised me to have a good meal. Why do you still..." "So don''t go, you stay and supervise me." He looked at him tenderly and clenched his fist. He left here to have a better future. But why is it like this. Huo Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t care who you are. I just want you to live by my side. Is this really too much?" I don''t know what to do. Huo tingshen came forward and hugged her."After you left, I regret it day and night. I don''t know why I made such a stupid decision. I would let you go. I have vowed in my heart that if I meet you again, I will not let you go anyway, even if I really want to suffer retribution and lose everything, I will admit it. So Xiaoqing, this time, I can''t let you go. You promise to stay, eh? " My warm heart is in a mess again. Huo Ting deeply saw that she did not speak, and even asked nervously: "promise me, is it really so difficult?" Bite your lips with warmth: "I I really don''t know what to do. " "Then listen to the voice of your heart, your heart, really tell you, do you want to leave me?" She shook her head with warmth, tears could not help falling: "she said, she does not want to leave you." "So stay, just for me, eh? I don''t think it matters to be alone before I know you, but now I can''t do without you. Don''t go, Xiaoqing. I really don''t want to lose you any more. " Warm forehead, against his shoulder. At this moment, she could not refuse him, even if she gathered all her courage. She can''t do it. If there is retribution, she is willing to share it with him. She raised her hand around his waist, summoned up courage and nodded, "I promise you, I''ll stay." At this point, Huo tingshen''s heart was like suffocation until he finally squeezed in a trace of oxygen. She''s here, and he''ll be alive again. The two returned to the door of the villa. Steward Tong came forward and said respectfully, "third lady." Warmth to him smile: "Tong housekeeper, how are you recently?" "It''s very good, Third Master and third lady. It''s raining here. You''re both wet. Go inside quickly." Tenderly pointed to the taxi: "my luggage is in the car." Tong Guanjia said: "I''ll do it." Two people entered the villa, Huo Ting deeply rubbed his head: "you go to soak a hot bath, don''t catch a cold." "And you? I''ll wash it downstairs. " He nodded and went upstairs. Horting breathed a deep sigh. Housekeeper Tong pushed the luggage in. He looked at Huo tingshen: "Third Master, how are you feeling It seems a lot better. " Huo Ting deep smile: "Xiaoqing promised me to stay." "But you and the third lady..." Huo Ting looks at housekeeper Tong deeply. His expression suddenly condenses and says: "housekeeper Tong, you have never thought that there will be problems in DNA identification in the past." Tong housekeeper Ning Mei: "the third master is suspicious, the second master''s DNA identification is wrong? But I went to the identification center to make sure. " "What if? When I first found the DNA identification results, I was a little confused, so that for a long time, I complained. But recently, I have calmed down, and my brain can finally soberly analyze this matter. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Although I trust my second uncle, at the moment when I saw Xiaoqing, I didn''t think we should be like this. Moreover, the technology at that time was not mature and could not be compared with that at present. Therefore, I want to do a DNA identification again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 See Huo tingshen so persistent, Tong housekeeper also some helpless. He knew that the third master would not accept his life. If you don''t let the third master give up, I''m afraid the third master will be entangled in this problem all the time. So Why don''t he solve this puzzle for the third master. "Third Master, take the hair sample of the third lady and give it to me. I''ll run errands for you, but With the third lady''s hair, with whom? " "Mine," Huo tingshen shook his head. "I just don''t believe that Xiaoqing and I will be brothers and sisters." "Yes." Huo Ting looked deeply at Tong Guanjia and said, "don''t tell Xiaoqing about this in advance. When there is a good result, I''ll tell her myself." Housekeeper Tong looks at Huo tingshen worried. Even if the past technology is poor, it is difficult to make such a big mistake. Now the third master is just looking for an excuse. I''m afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When he took a warm bath, Huo tingshen had simply washed it. He came forward and said, "why did you come down so quickly and take a hot bath? Always get rid of the cold. Don''t catch a cold He said, raising his hand to trim her hair. Although feeling a little uncomfortable, she didn''t avoid it. She just said with a smile, "well, I''ve soaked it. It''s very comfortable." Huo tingshen said: "my mobile phone is in the study. Wait for me. I''ll call Ting Ren and ask him to send Huo back." Just about to say something, Huo tingshen said: "in this way, you can''t go back." He said, smiling at her, turned and walked into the study. He put her hair into a tissue and said to Tong Guanjia, "steward Tong, come in." Housekeeper Tong enters the study. Huo tingshen gave him samples of his hair and warm hair. Housekeeper Tong goes out without saying. He said tenderly, "third lady, please sit down for a while. I''ll go to the old house and arrange for someone to come and make lunch for you and the third master." "Don''t be busy. It''s raining. I''ll make some by myself. We can eat some." "Third lady, this is the order of the third master." Tong housekeeper respectfully out of the door. Huo tingshen came out with his mobile phone, went to the sofa and sat down beside him. He called Huo Tingren''s cell phone. As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Huo Tingren''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Third brother." "You have to have Huo Huo''s things packed up and bring Huo Huo back." "Ah?" Huo Tingren was stunned: "back to the North City, but my third sister-in-law went on a trip." "I know." "You know? So you want me to take Huo Huo back? You I don''t want to fight for custody with my third sister-in-law. " "What do you think? Your third sister-in-law is by my side. In a word, hurry up and take tomorrow''s plane. We''ll pick you up in the evening. That''s it." "Third brother, wait a minute," he said. Before he finished, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone. "Well?" Huo Tingren is totally stupid. What''s the situation now. Isn''t the third sister-in-law traveling? How can she be with the third brother? "Tingren is in the school over there. He just got used to it, so It''s not good. " "If he doesn''t want to come back, he can continue to study there as long as you are here." He felt that if Huo Tingren heard this, he would be sad again. She looked at him with a burning eye. As he turned to look at her, she looked away and asked, "when did you move here?" "How do you know I moved here?" Warmth pointed to the room: "just now I saw traces of your life in the living room. It seems that you should have lived here for a long time." Horting gave a deep smile. "Why Have you moved here? " "What do you think?" Look at him tenderly and painfully. In fact, both of them understand that neither of them can let go of the past. Otherwise, he would not live here and she would not be here today. She changed the subject and asked, "your body..." Huo tingshen said helplessly: "don''t worry, I''m ok. As long as you''re here, I''ll recover as soon as possible." She nodded and hesitated, "we''re like this Does it really matter? " "Since we are in pain whether we are together or apart, why don''t we get warm together? At least, our hearts won''t be so empty." Tenderness actually thinks this is very reasonable. It''s always been like this. He always has a way to say something to persuade her, but also let her believe that this is the right way.They stayed here for one night. The next night, they agreed to pick up Huo Tingren and Huo Huo together. But Huo tingshen had to stay in bed because he ate too much food under the supervision of warmth during the day and his stomach was uncomfortable. Finally, steward Tong accompanied Wenqing to the airport to pick up the plane. As soon as they got off at the gate of the airport, they just got into the airport and heard someone calling: "Xiaoqing?" Looking back, she was surprised to see that it was Bai Nancheng. "Brother?" Although I know that the other party is no longer my brother, I''m used to it, and it''s hard to change my tongue for a while. Bai Nancheng stepped forward and held her shoulders excitedly: "is it really you? I thought I was wrong. " He moved back one step without emotion and separated himself from Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng knows that she is a little concerned about his intimacy. "How are you? I haven''t heard from you for a long time "I''m fine." "You come to the airport Where are you going? " "My little brother-in-law took my son out of the door. I''ll pick him up," he said with a warm shrug Hearing her say "my son", he felt very uncomfortable. "I On a business trip, with Dad, he''s already in the lounge. Do you want me to accompany you to meet him? " "Of course not, there is nothing to say between me and him. I have to go in. Let''s talk later. " Bai Nancheng said: "you are Do you mind what happened before? " "I have experienced a lot of things over the years, especially this year Some things, I also want to open, quietly live their own day, better than anything, brother, some things, should be put down, you also put down early With that, she nodded to him and turned to leave with housekeeper Tong. Bai Nancheng looked at her back, feeling for a long time. In fact, he did not know which link went wrong. Just last year, before he went on a business trip, he was sure to be with her. But when she came back, she stood beside Huo tingshen and everything changed. He just went on a business trip Bai Nancheng is thinking, and his mobile phone rings. See is Bai Chengtai hit, he picked up, "I go to you." When he saw Bai Chengtai in the lounge, he sat down. Bai Chengtai looked at him, "what''s the matter? Sullen. " "I just met Xiaoqing." Bai Chengtai looks a little tight, looks disgusted, but does not speak. Bai Nancheng said sadly, "Dad, I always want to ask you, how can you be so cruel to her? Is she really your daughter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Hearing this, Bai Chengtai''s face is not good: "she is." "Are you sure?" Bai Chengtai said coldly, "what do you mean by that?" Bai Nancheng looked at him with disgust: "to tell you the truth, I have never seen a father who can be so cruel to his daughter. What you have done to her will not be done by your wicked stepfather, do you know? " Bai Chengtai''s voice sank. When Wen Yingying was pregnant, no one knew how happy he was. He even plans to divorce snow white for her. The people he loved from beginning to end were not snow white. He knows, and so does Wen Yingying. After he has this child, he can use the child to let Wen Yingying change her mind to him. He is very attentive to see her every day, hoping that her eyes, which look at him without any joy or sorrow, can spark for him again. Until that day He saw her favorite dish in the restaurant, packed one for her and gave it to her. But he saw that she was downstairs with The man talked. On that day, she laughed at the man in a way he had never seen for a long time. Her eyes were full of joy. He was jealous, angry and wanted to tear up the man from the bottom of his heart. But he I don''t have that ability. During that time, he completely changed his attitude towards Wen Yingying. If not later, he took Wen Yingying, who was still pregnant, to do a paternity test and knew that the child was indeed his own kind, he would not even let her give birth to the child. Even after the birth of a child, the first time to do paternity testing, it is him. So no one can be more sure than him that he is indeed the father of warmth. He also wants to be kind to warmth. However, the hatred in his heart has taken root. Looking at the warmth on his face like Wen Yingying, he can always think of Wen Yingying''s betrayal, so he can''t be kind to that child "Dad..." Bai Chengtai looked at him and said, "don''t discuss this topic any more. It''s the grudge of our previous generation, and it has nothing to do with you." Bai Nancheng looked at him angrily: "but you have already transferred this emotion to the warmth, just because you are unkind to her, I lost her." "Is it my fault?" Bai Chengtai looked coldly at Bai Nancheng: "if it wasn''t for your mother, everything would not have come to this end today. All this is caused by your mother. The root of the mistake is your mother." Now that he has known his life experience, Bai Chengtai has nothing to hide. The father and son look at each other with resentment in their eyes. Bai Chengtai breathed, and when he opened his eyes to see him again, his eyes had already collected his resentment. "You and Xiaoqing can''t be together. Xiaoqing is very smart and has a clear goal. She knows how much the Bai family dislikes her. How could she marry into a place like the Bai family for your sake? Even without my attitude towards her, she would never choose you. " "Don''t say it," Bai Nancheng sat down with a little pain in his eyes. Bai Chengtai sighed in his heart that the word "love" hurt people. Those who touch it come to no good end. Huo Tingren got off the plane and saw warmth and housekeeper Tong at a glance. He held Huo Huo and walked quickly. Tender hand, Huo Huo took over, guilt way: "ting Ren, hard you." "It''s hard for me. People think that I''m a single father. On the way, don''t mention that the stewardess took more care of me." "It seems that this is a good chance to have an affair," he said with a warm smile "Third sister-in-law, you''re not so funny. You''ve been traveling. Why are you here again?" Warm embrace Huo Huo, busy shift topic way: "baby, miss mother." Huo Tingren said: "third sister-in-law, you are not very good at changing the topic." Warm to his teeth smile: "this you have to ask your third brother, I here, no solution." This is what Huo tingshen told her before departure. He said: "if Tingren has a lot of problems, don''t hesitate to push them on me, you will be said to have no solution here." Sure enough, my brother knows his brother. Steward Tong came forward with a smile and helped Huo Tingren pull his luggage: "don''t ask, little fourth master. It''s really reliable to ask the third master about this." "I don''t think you''ve all changed." Warm lips: "that''s your feeling wrong." Huo Tingren snorted, no, he clearly felt that everyone was hiding from him in a nostril. As soon as I got home, I held Huo in my arms and entered Huo tingshen''s room. See Huo Huo, Huo tingshen whole person spirit a lot.He sat up and held Huo Huo in his arms. Huo Huo, he cried Huo tingshen said in a hurry: "what''s the matter, Huo Huo, don''t you like dad?" Huo Tingren waved his hand: "I''m probably hungry. I just pulled it before I got off the plane. I haven''t had time to give him milk powder." "I''ll go back to my room and feed him and sleep with him," he said Huo Ting deep way: "go, all sleep well." After she left, Huo Tingren did not leave. The brothers talked in the room for a long time. After knowing Huo tingshen''s idea, Huo Tingren did not object. It''s really pitiful to see the third sister-in-law dying in foreign countries these few months. And third brother here People''s feelings are not necessarily love. They may live together for a longer time. Even if it can''t be love, we can stay together for a lifetime, no problem. Because it was too late, Huo Tingren didn''t leave, and he also slept here. When he got up in the morning and came out of his room, Huo tingshen was sitting in the courtyard, holding Huo Huo. Warm standing aside, staring at the two, with a trace of happiness and bitterness on his face. Third brother in addition to the face of three sister-in-law, also only now the most gentle. He laughed and came to the courtyard: "third brother, third sister-in-law, good morning." Warm back to him with a smile: "good morning." Huo Tingren went to Huo tingshen: "Yo, young man, don''t cry today?" Huo Ting deep white he one eye: "I am his own father, have telepathy." Huo Ting Ren smiles, "you are the boss, you has the final say. Third brother, I''ll go to second brother''s in a moment. Even if I''m not at home, since I''m back and he''s a father, of course I''ll go and congratulate him. " "Go ahead." "Don''t you come with me?" Huo tingshen said, "I''ve been there. We''re going to go back to our old house later." "OK, then I''ll go straight back to my old house from my second brother." After breakfast, Huo Tingren went out. On the way, he called Huo tingchi. And Huo tingchi, who received the call, is in the paternity testing center www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Are you coming to my house?" Huo tingchi leans his wheelchair against the wall: "are you back?" "Yes, I just arrived last night. I want to see my nephew today." "Don''t you have to wait a hundred days for your child to come back?" "I had planned to, but things have changed. I plan to go back to China to study." Listen to him say so, Huo tingchi Ning eyebrow: "how, was bullied abroad?" "That''s not true. I just didn''t like the foreign environment, so I was willful once." Huo tingchi was not happy and said: "you are too willful. You can go out if you want and come back if you want? You... " "Second brother, don''t talk about me. I won''t be like this any more. Anyway, I''m on my way. I''ll see you later." Huo tingchi looked in the front Corridor: "I''m not at home. After you go, wait for me for a while." "You''re out. What''s the matter? Can I help you?" "No, just wait for me at home." "That''s fine." After hanging up, Huo tingchi winked at the people waiting for him not far away. The man stepped forward and said respectfully, "second master, I have contacted a good man. Have you brought the specimen?" He will be inside the specimen, to the other side: "as soon as possible out of the results, remember, the results can only be given to me a person." "Don''t worry, second master," he said. He approached Huo tingchi and said, "second master, there''s something else I think it''s necessary to report to you." "He said The other side came up to Huo tingchi''s ear and said in a low voice: "Third Master, he also did DNA identification here." Huo tingchi frowned: "he? Why, does he suspect the child has a problem? " The man looked around and said in a low voice, "I paid a high price. Through the internal staff of the identification center, I found that the third master identified the relationship between him and the third lady." "Relatives?" Hearing this, Huo tingchi was shocked. He thought for a moment and then asked, "what happened? What''s wrong? " "Yes." "Get it. I want to see it now." The other side respectfully nods to leave. Huo tingchi returned to the car. After nearly 20 minutes, the other party finally came back and handed the document to him. Huo tingchi opened the file and looked at it. My cousins Isn''t that why Huo Ting deeply suspects that Wenqing is the second uncle''s child? Since tingshen is suspicious, there must be some basis But it turns out that No. If it doesn''t, it means that Wenqing is Bai Chengtai''s daughter. He clenched his fist and had long wanted to kick this white villain away from tingshen. This is really God''s eye, but let him see this. He looked down at the result and his eyes narrowed slightly When Huo Tingren came to Huo tingchi''s house, Huo tingchi had not yet arrived. Because last time ye wanluo framed Wenqing, Huo Tingren was still a little concerned, so he didn''t rush to see her. But ye wanluo heard that Huo Tingren was coming and sent someone to invite him to come in. Now that he has been invited, he can''t refuse. See ye wanluo, he pulled out a smile. "Second sister-in-law." Ye wanluo always looks at him with a gentle and gentle face. "Tingren, you haven''t been here for a long time." "I went abroad some time ago," he said. He came to the cradle and looked down at the sleeping baby to ease the embarrassment. Ye wanluo said, "Zhilian just went to bed." "Well, then I didn''t come at the right time, and my second brother is not at home, my second sister-in-law. Otherwise, you can have a rest early. I''ll go back first. " Huo Tingren is about to leave. Ye wanluo said: "Tingren, are you I''m still angry with my second sister-in-law. " Huo Tingren looks at her. She said with a pathetic look: "I''m sorry, I know that I used your third sister-in-law''s behavior very hateful before. I might have been crazy at that time to do such a bad thing. I won''t do it in the future. Can you forgive me?" "Second sister-in-law, I think it''s not me that you should ask for forgiveness, it''s my third sister-in-law." "I asked, but your third sister-in-law You don''t want to talk to me Huo Tingren didn''t say a word. Ye wanluo has tears in his eyes: "Tingren, I have been punished. Everyone in this family hates me. Is this the biggest retribution?" "No, my second brother still loves you as always." "Your second brother has changed too. You just don''t know." "No way." Ye wanluo sighed: "it''s true that your second brother, after I gave birth to the baby, didn''t care for me, didn''t allow me to live in the confinement center, even let me take care of the baby myself, and didn''t allow my sister-in-law to come near me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my aunt at home."Huo Tingren is also wondering why the second sister-in-law''s confinement is at home Think of what the third brother said before. Huo Tingren shook his head and said, "second sister-in-law, I don''t know much about the problems between you and my second brother. I still hope you can take good care of your body." Ye wanluo smiles: "thank you for your kindness." The aunt knocked at the door: "second lady, little fourth master, second master is back." Huo Tingren quickly found the Savior and said to ye wanluo, "then I''ll go and have a look." Ye wanluo wants to say something, but Huo Tingren has already gone out. Seeing Huo tingchi, Huo Tingren came forward and hugged him with a smile: "second brother, you miss me." "Well, you have something to think about." "Right and wrong," he said with a smile and sat down opposite Huo tingchi. Huo tingchi asked, "do your third brother know about your return?" "Yes, he didn''t say anything, so, second brother, don''t talk about me." Huo tingchi stared at him for half a while and then said, "forget it, I don''t want to be idle with you. I ask you, what''s the problem with your third brother and third sister-in-law recently?" "No "Are you sure?" Huo Tingren tried not to let himself feel guilty, because the third brother said that he and his third sister-in-law could not let the fifth person know. "They''ve been very good. Why do you ask that?" "He came alone the other day. I thought..." Huo Tingren said in a low voice: "my third sister-in-law felt embarrassed to see her second sister-in-law, so she didn''t come." "Well, women are trouble." Huo Tingren laughed and thought of something: "second brother, second sister-in-law has just given birth to a child. You have to care more about her. No matter how well the family takes care of her, it''s not as professional as the people in the confinement center. Why don''t you..." "Ting Ren, you are not allowed to take care of my family''s affairs." "Oh, I know, second brother," Huo Tingren was embarrassed. Facing the cold faced second brother, he didn''t know what to talk about, so he got up first and left. After he left, Huo Ting galloped into ye wanluo''s room. At the sight of him, ye wanluo immediately lowered his eyes with a trace of inexplicable fear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Huo tingchi sneered sarcastically: "women are cheap. When they are good to you, you don''t know it. When they give you color, they are very good." "Court Tingchi. " "But you''ve got the wrong person to complain. Do you think Ting Ren can help you? No matter how simple he is, he is still my brother. I told you long ago that your good days are over. " "Tingchi, don''t do that. Even in the face of children, can you..." "Shut up," Huo tingchi coldly glanced at the baby in the cradle, sneered: "a base breed, also deserve to have something to do with me?" He wheeled out. Ye wanluo breathed, nearly paralyzed. Since that quarrel with Huo tingchi, he seems to be a different person. In the past, even if he pretended to be, he could treat her as "gentle and elegant", but now he really scares her. Huo Tingren returned to Huo''s old house and came to Huo tingshen for a meal the first time. He was also in a hurry. When he came in, Huo tingshen and his warmth just sat down. "People who have a good mouth can''t go anywhere hungry. Housekeeper Tong, help me add bowls and chopsticks." Huo tingshen asked, "why didn''t you eat there?" "I said I wanted to go, and my second brother didn''t leave me." Housekeeper Tong gives him bowls and chopsticks. He sits down and begins to eat. "I didn''t have breakfast. I''m hungry now." He left without eating in the morning. "Then you can eat more," he said. Horting frowned deeply and said, "doesn''t he have hands? Let him eat by himself." Huo Tingren saw that the third brother seemed to have the same old problem. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "third sister-in-law, you''d better give my third brother some vegetables. You see, my third brother is thin. After we fight, he can''t beat me." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "do you want to try now?" Warmth afraid they really fight, busy way: "OK, all hurry to eat." She said to Huo Tingren: "your third brother can''t eat too much now. It''s easy to indigestion. Just let him do what he can do." Huo tingshen asked Huo Tingren, "when are you going to go back to school?" "No, third brother, third sister-in-law and Huo Huo are all back. What else can I go to school there?" "What do you have to do with the return of their wives?" Huo Tingren said without a word: "I also said that my third sister-in-law broke down the bridge after crossing the river. You''re more powerful. I won''t go back. I''ll go back to Beijing Normal University to study in the future. I told my second brother about this today." "Second brother agreed?" Huo Tingren bared his teeth: "I said you agreed. Naturally, the second brother would not object." Huo tingshen snorted: "you''ll be able to fake the tiger''s power. It''s not bad for you to finish reading in the school over there." "No, I hate to be lonely. Before my third sister-in-law and Huo Huo were together, but now I go back alone, and they ask me where my wife and children have gone." "Wife and children?" Huo tingshen couldn''t help asking, and he thought there was something wrong with this. He looked at Huo Tingren without saying a word. He was heartless and wanted to beat him. "That People over there don''t understand Chinese. They don''t know what sister-in-law means. They thought I was her husband and Huo Huo''s father. " Huo tingshen snorted: "these few months, you are playing outside this house, very happy." He''s at home alone, and he''s going crazy. They are Huo Tingren bared his teeth with a smile: "what''s the matter? Anyway, it''s explained. Other people don''t believe it." He nodded his head and said, "I did meet someone to explain it once." Huo tingshen snorted: "eat." Although he knew the relationship between several people, he still couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Will his possessiveness be very stressful for warmth? After dinner, Huo Tingren left first. He didn''t come back for a while. He wanted to find some classmates to play ball and have a chat. Huo tingshen went upstairs with Wenqing to accompany Huo. After the two entered the room, Huo tingshen smelled a strange smell. He sniffed and said, "don''t you think the smell in the room is strange?" Warmth can not help but smile: "your son pulled." "Well?" Huo tingshen came forward and sniffed. It''s true. When he was about to call someone in, he gently held him: "don''t you want to try the fun of taking care of your own children?" "Me?" Huo tingshen''s expression was somewhat resistant. "Ordinary families, are husband and wife with their own children," he said Horting nodded: "I''ll try. You''ll guide me." "Yes," he said with a warm smile. Although she teaches very well, I can''t help President Huo to do it for the first time. It''s not skillful enough.Baba rubbed his hand. After he threw away his diapers, he quickly washed his hands. He couldn''t help but smile. When Huo tingshen came out, the child was still rolling on the bed, gnawing his feet happily. Warmth pointed to bed: "go on, Third Master." Huo Ting deep white her one eye: "I how feel, you are seeing my joke." Gentle smile: "I show so obvious?" "It''s full of sarcasm at me." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Is there a first time for everything? Ting Ren was in a hurry for the first time, but now he is very skilled in doing it." Huo tingshen snorted, "if you don''t believe this little thing can embarrass me, I will do better." Warm hands clench fist, together with high head top way: "three ye, come on." If she was like this before, he had to fix her on the bed. But now, he can only remind himself that he can''t scare her away. With love and warmth, let her never want to leave here again. After he changed his diaper clumsily, Huo Huo began to cry. Huo tingshen picked him up and pinched his face: "your Laozi is waiting on you. Do you still have the face to cry?" Huo Huo waved his hands and cried "ah ah ah ah ah.". Huo tingshen snorted: "only half year old child, dare to be stubborn?" Speechless, he clapped his hands. Huo Huo stretched out his arms and twisted his body to her. He was held by her. As soon as he got into his warm arms, he quickly made a hum. Huo Ting said: "what''s the matter? Do you dislike me again? " "I''m hungry, I want to drink milk," he said Horting swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He looked at him tenderly and raised his eyebrows. Huo Ting deep way: "how?" "I''m going to feed the baby, won''t you go out?" Huo tingshen felt embarrassed and got up, "get out, get out now." When he went out, he could not help shaking his head and smiling. It turns out that in this world, there are still things that Huo San Yeh can''t handle. Huo tingshen came down the stairs, and he couldn''t help smiling. Steward Tong came back from the outside. When he saw Huo tingshen, he came over and said in a low voice, "Third Master, I''ve got the identification results." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Huo tingshen looked back at the upstairs and said to Tong Guanjia, "come to the study." "Yes, Third Master." Tong housekeeper let people go out first, then with Huo tingshen came to the study. As soon as he entered the door, he gave the identification results to Huo tingshen. "Have you seen it?" he asked "No, I think it''s better for the third master to see it in person." Horting took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. He thought silently in his heart, second uncle, don''t take my last hope away, give me a little hope. Then, he took out the documents. When he saw the result above, his expression stagnated. Tong housekeeper worried asked: "Third Master, how?" Huo tingshen took out the lighter and burned the result directly. "You don''t have to let anyone know about it. Go out." See huoting deep expression, Tong housekeeper guessed the result. There was no surprise. In fact, although he didn''t think it was possible, he prayed for the third master and the third lady when he went to deliver the specimen. With his understanding of the second master, the second master has no reason to leave his apple in the eye. So he had an expectation in his heart. Sure enough, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If he is still like this, will the third master be more "Third Master, you should be more open in everything." After a moment''s silence, Huo tingshen said, "I''ve been very open-minded. What about brother and sister? What about husband and wife? As a husband and wife, I can do more things than my brother and sister. As long as she is by my side, what if I don''t do some things? When I think that I will spend the rest of my life with her in this house, I feel that everything doesn''t matter. After trying to make a difference, no one will want to make the same mistake again. That''s the least cost-effective way Don''t know why, Tong housekeeper thinks, three ye can think like this, also be a kind of blessing. Compared with the previous few months, the smile of the third master is indeed a lot more these days. What do you want to live for? Huo tingshen got up and walked out of the study calmly. He reminded himself that it doesn''t matter. Even if he can''t turn her into his own woman, he can protect her for a lifetime. So, it really doesn''t matter. At dinner in the evening, he came downstairs and saw all the dishes on the table. He wondered, "is this a special day? How to cook so many dishes. " "It''s a day to celebrate your official return home." He gave him a warm look and pursed his lips: "I thought it was a holiday." "Today is happier than the festival," Huo tingshen said, "sit down. Tonight, Tingren is going to have a party with his classmates. Let''s eat by ourselves. Would you like a drink?" "You want to see me play wine crazy," he said with a smile "I''ve seen you play drunk crazy, and then I''ve seen other people drunk. I think it''s too dull." Warm lips: "Huo San ye, are you laughing at me?" "Revenge," he pointed upstairs. A warm hum, or so do not suffer. "We all have weaknesses. Don''t we find it funny?" "It''s true," she said, picking up her chopsticks and raising her eyebrows. "I only know today that there are things that Huo San Yeh can''t do." Huo Ting bit his teeth deeply and was despised by the people he loved. It was very unpleasant. "Well, I can overcome my weakness and improve with a little practice. But the third lady''s weakness, it seems, can''t be overcome? " "I won''t tell you, I want to eat," he said When she finished, she took a big bite. Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she couldn''t explain clearly. See two people''s appearance, Tong housekeeper stands at one side, also feel gratified in the heart. Halfway through the meal, he said tenderly, "I want to go back to work." Huo tingshen knew that she would ask this question sooner or later. After all, she was too busy. "You still want to go back to your old place?" Nodded tenderly: "well, if I didn''t leave, a month ago, when my maternity leave ended, I should have gone back." "Yes, I''ll ask housekeeper Tong to arrange it for you tomorrow." Looking at him tenderly, I thought he would object. Huo Ting deep smile: "how to look at me so." "I thought you would disagree." "I know your personality. If I don''t agree, you won''t be willing to stay at home every day and be an idle person. I''m willing to let you do what you like. Besides, if you have friends around you, you will feel better." "Thank you," he said"We don''t talk about that. Come on, eat more." "I don''t eat much." "But now you eat alone and feed two." You mean, I''m a big cow Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said: "your statement is..." Warm finish, also feel a little embarrassed, "eat." After dinner, she went upstairs and saw that Huo Huo was still asleep. She bent over and gave Huo Huo a kiss on his forehead. Sitting by the bed, I saw the suitcase by the door. She went over and was about to enter the cloakroom with her suitcase when hortensen came. Seeing her pushing her luggage, Huo tingshen went to help and sent it into the cloakroom. A warm look, cloakroom full of clothes, where there is room for her Huo tingshen said: "these are all the new styles of the season that I asked you to buy for you. You can bring back the clothes you don''t need and throw them away." "It''s so wasteful. I''m very frugal. Don''t buy so many things for me in the future. It''s too wasteful." "Nothing I bought for you is wasted, because when I bought it, I was very satisfied." She couldn''t refute. She squatted down and opened the trunk, but when she saw the underwear on the top of her clothes. Embarrassed, she closed the trunk again, scratched her eyebrows and said, "I''d better clean it up another day." Huo tingshen stood behind her and couldn''t help laughing. She''s the same as before. "They are all adults. There''s nothing to avoid. Clean up. If you''re really embarrassed, I''ll wait for you outside." "I''m not embarrassed," she said, but she didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. It''s hard to be shy now that all the words have been spoken out. She stiffened her head, opened the trunk again, picked up her underwear and several clothes, and put them in the cupboard. Seeing her panic, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing. He looked back and said, "what are you laughing at?" He picked up his arms and said, "smile, you are as lovely as ever." Warmth back to the face, hide his heart embarrassed way: "I have a baby, already had a lovely age, OK?" "It has nothing to do with your age. Even if you are 80 years old now, I will still say so, because in my eyes, you are such a lovely warmth that you will always be." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 I really feel that Huo tingshen can be regarded as a master in the matter of saying love words. She quickly arranged her clothes and went out of the cloakroom. Looking at the time with warmth, he said, "it''s almost eight o''clock. The child is asleep. I also want to have a rest earlier." Huo Ting looked deeply at Huo Huo on the bed and didn''t say a word. "How about Let Huo Huo come to your room to sleep with you tonight? " Huo Ting looked at her deeply and raised her eyebrow: "OK, if you don''t have so many tricks, don''t beat around the Bush to drive me away. I''ll go out myself. You can have a rest earlier." Tender and guilty, she Didn''t say anything. After Huo tingshen went out, he took the door with him. As soon as he was about to take off his clothes, the door opened again. "What else?" he asked "I just want to tell you that I''m next door. If you have something to do, please come to me." "Well," nodded tenderly. After he left, she went to the door to lock it. But when you think about it, it seems that The heart of a villain. Simply, she went to the bathroom to take a bath. After changing her nightgown, she went straight out to sleep. At night, horting couldn''t sleep. Looking at the time, it''s more than two o''clock in the night. He got up, looked to the side, then got out of bed and went to the next room. See warmth and children sleep in bed, he raised a smile. He bent over and stroked her hair. In recent months, the children have taken some light sleep with warmth. Feeling the touch of her head, she opened her eyes vaguely. When she saw a dark shadow, she was really startled. He sat up and drew back. As soon as he was about to scream, he heard Huo tingshen say, "did I wake you up?" Hearing Huo tingshen''s voice, the voice of warmth about to exit, he was choked back. She turned on the bedside lamp and looked at him: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?" Huo tingshen sat down beside the bed and sighed: "I can''t sleep. Recently, insomnia is too serious." Insomnia "Long time?" "Since you left." Huo Ting looked deeply at her and said: "in fact, I just want to come in and see if you and the children are really there. Only when you are there can I feel more at ease. I didn''t expect to wake you up. " Warmth heard him say so, busy comfort way: "I promised you will not go, you rest assured to go back to sleep." Horting sighed: "I''m not at ease if I don''t look at you." He said and got up: "forget it, you sleep, I went back, can''t let everyone stay up late with me." She looked at Huo tingshen''s lonely figure, and was worried. When he opened the door, she hesitated and said, "or..." Hortensen looked back at her. She pointed to Huo Huo''s other side: "or You just stay up here for a night and see if it improves. " Huo Ting deep heart next joy, this little woman or as always heartless son, so easy to take the bait. He said helplessly: "in this way, you will have pressure." "We don''t do anything, I don''t have any pressure." "Is that ok?" Warm way: "always better than insomnia, try it, if you still insomnia, then you go back tomorrow night, we think of other ways, insomnia taste but very uncomfortable." Her mother''s depression began with insomnia In other people''s eyes, this may not be a disease, but for warmth, it is a terrible thing. , "I left it. If you feel your heart is against it, you can tell me that I can sleep on the floor or go to other rooms. I can''t let you suffer with me." The warmth side body, pulled Huo Huo to own side. She looked at the time and said, "it''s more than two o''clock. Go to sleep." Huo tingshen went over and lay down. No one admired him, but he admired his wisdom. He was excited for a while, heard the side of the warmth of the uniform breathing sound, know that she is asleep again. He turned to face her. After a while, he really fell into a dream. In the early morning, the warmth was awakened by Huo Huo''s cry. She opened her eyes first, turned to see the sleeping Huo tingshen, she quickly picked Huo Huo up. Once in the arms of warmth, Huo Huo immediately hummed up. Warm embrace him out of the room, go next door to feed him. Then he was handed over to the babysitter. When she came out after washing, Huo tingshen just came out of the room. Seeing that he woke up, he said tenderly, "it''s only half past six. Why don''t you sleep more?"Huo Ting deep smile way: "you two all got up, where can I still sleep, Huo Huo?" "Taken away by my aunt, you Did you sleep well last night? " Huo tingshen said helplessly: "if I say I sleep well, will it look like I want to stay in your room on purpose?" Warmth can not help but smile: "will." "Then you think I haven''t asked you the question just now. I''m sleeping well. Can I go to your room in the future?" Warm some embarrassed way: "whatever you want." "I''ll go downstairs first," she said and went downstairs. Huo Ting deeply looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. In this way, he was very satisfied. Sure enough, contentment makes happiness. After breakfast, hortensen went to the company. At noon, Wenqing is reading a book, accompanying Huo Huo who is asleep, her mobile phone rings. Seeing that it was Huo tingshen, she picked up her mobile phone and said, "hello?" "Good news for you. You''re done going back to school to work." Warm heart is very happy, sure enough, there is no Huo Ting deeply engaged in things. She stayed at home for another four days and went to work on Monday. Back to the long lost school, the warm mood was a little excited. It''s like when I first went to work She was at the door of the office, plucking up the courage to push in. Seeing the warmth, Li Beibei covered the tip of her mouth and said, "my God, my God." Yin Dacheng also got up and clapped his hands. Huang Ya turned to her side. When she saw the warmth, she immediately stood up and hugged her. "Mr. Wen, you have come back at last. How come we haven''t heard from you in the past few months? All of us can''t get in touch with you. After the maternity leave, you haven''t come back. Do you know how anxious we are? We all thought that you won''t come back again." "Sorry, let everyone worry about me," he said Li Beibei also stepped forward and held the tender hand: "Miss Wen, we all miss you." Warm to see the enthusiasm of everyone, instantly feel that this world, or the original world, did not collapse. At noon, she invited three teachers to have dinner together. In the dining room, four people are chatting while eating. Their warmth is facing the TV on the wall. Today''s hot news is on TV. And the content of the news, attracted warm attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Bai Yue, the eldest daughter of Bai''s group, was released from prison today. In the TV, there is also a picture of Bai Yue wearing a mask and hanging her head. Under the protection of Bai Nancheng, she is picked up by Bai Chengtai and Bai Xue. On the other hand, Mr. Li is still talking about something. Seeing that her eyes were fixed on the TV, Huang Ya took a look and patted her hand. Warm back, smile at her. After dinner, Huang Ya said that she would walk with Wen Qing and talk about the recent situation. Li Beibei left with Yin Dacheng first. Wenqing and Huang Ya come to the playground for a walk. Huang Ya asked: "teacher Wen, how can you hide so well these months?" With a warm smile, he said: "I''m very homesick. In order to let me rest, Huo tingshen took my mobile phone again. In recent months, I''ve been concentrating on taking care of my baby." "Then your life must be full." "Why do you say that?" "Nowadays, people can''t live without mobile phones." A warm smile, too. Although I know it''s wrong to lie, but Some things can''t be explained clearly. She changed the subject and asked, "how are you and brother Chengshu?" "We''re making good progress," she said, looking at the warmth with a shy smile. "Oh? There seems to be a story "He''s my boyfriend now." Rare warmth and some want to gossip: "that progress is really good, when did he tell you." "Oh, I took the initiative," Huang Ya said in front of her warmth. She said: "we meet at least once a week. That day we went to the movies together. I took his hand. He didn''t shake me off. I would take his hand every time I went out. As you know, it''s easy for people to be dissatisfied, so Once he took me home. Before I got off the bus, I gave him a sneak kiss... " Warm listening, all feel a little excited: "teacher Huang, you can." "What can we do? Two people can''t hang like this all the time. One person must take the initiative first. Since this person can''t be him, why don''t I do it? If he doesn''t want to, he will naturally shake me off and push me away, and I will continue to work hard. But if he didn''t push me away, I would have won Warmth gave her a thumbs up. She really thinks that Miss Huang is the winner in life, because she is brave enough. "Just now I saw you staring at the news in a daze. Didn''t you know that Bai Yue was going to get out of prison?" "I know she''s been sentenced for more than a year, but I really don''t know when to get out of prison," she shrugged "You still haven''t made up with your family over there?" "They and I will never be family," she said with a smile "I remember that when she was in prison, it had something to do with you, so you didn''t worry that she would come to you after she got out of prison?" The warmth has almost been premonited, it will. However, the current white moon is also notorious and has nothing to be afraid of. And Bai Yue did not disappoint her. Because in the afternoon, she received a call from Bai Yue. At that time, Wenqing just came out of the classroom and planned to go back to the office. She picked up her cell phone and went to stand in the shade of a tree. At the other end of the phone, Bai yuesen''s cold voice came. "Warmth, it''s a pity that you didn''t kill me. I''m Bai Yue and I''m back." Warm sarcastic sneer: "Congratulations, free again." "Warmth, I''ll never forget what I''ve suffered. I''ll get back at you." "Do you think you and the Bai family are still qualified to compete with me and the emperor Hui group?" "You don''t have to pull out the Huo family to suppress me. I''ll deal with you." "I thought that you should be able to take a warning when you were sent to prison for one year, but now it seems that Huo tingshen is right. People like you can''t get rid of eating excrement." "You..." "Huo tingshen has already said that as long as you are not honest, he doesn''t mind sending you to prison again and again, or even letting you spend the rest of your life in prison. In fact, I''m also very curious about how Huo tingshen plans to send you to prison next time, so just do it. I''ll wait and see. " She finished and hung up. Although Bai Yue was angry, she didn''t get angry. She sat in the sofa, snow came forward to persuade: "Xiaoyue, now the warmth, strength can not be underestimated, we still..." "You don''t say," Bai Yue Leng said to her: "when I was in prison, you didn''t save me. Now you don''t have to persuade me. No matter what I do in the future, it has nothing to do with you." With that, she got up and went back to her room. Bai Xue looks at Bai Nancheng helplessly: "can''t you persuade your sister?" Bai Nancheng looked at Bai Yue, who left, and hummed: "I think she is suffering enough. She is still so arrogant.""Is Xiaoyue to blame for this? It''s the cheap hoof of tenderness, "she said, turning her head and glaring at Bai Chengtai. Bai Chengtai did not show weakness either. He stood up and cheered coldly, "you are not used to all this." "Well, what''s the use of you telling me now? Think about something. You don''t want the Huo family to seize the opportunity and ruin our little moon." Bai Chengtai was silent. Bai Nancheng said, "Dad, tell my mother what you think." Snow White is a bit of positive: "what are you going to do?" "I asked Nan Cheng to find some men with good conditions for her. After a few days, she would go out on a blind date and find a good family to marry." "You are crazy." Bai Chengtai said coldly: "otherwise, do you have any other way? Now she is a person who has been in prison, and her life has been tainted. Before she made so many farces, it would be good to find a good family. " Bai Xue looks at Bai Nancheng angrily: "do you think the same as him?" Bai Nancheng said calmly: "the suppression of Bai''s family by Dihui group has never stopped. Even if my father and I work hard again, Bai''s family can only be declared bankrupt within half a year. The only thing we can do now is to let her find a good family." Snow White sat down on the sofa: "impossible, how can Bai''s group Bai Chengtai, did you embezzle the property of Bai group? " Bai Nancheng said coldly, "Mom, calm down. Over the years, I have been in charge of Bai''s business. I know more about Bai''s business than anyone else. My father has done nothing." Bai Chengtai coldly glances at Bai Xue and gets up to go out. Snow White is at a loss. What should we do in the future Before leaving work in the afternoon, warmth went on a hot search because of Bai Yue. Li Beibei showed her the news for the first time. She shook her head and chuckled. Li Beibei stood beside her and said, "teacher Wen, your heart is really big. You can still laugh when it''s all like this. These reporters are clearly afraid that the world will not be in chaos." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 A reporter took advantage of the loophole and wrote a note of warmth. After becoming the wife of the president of Dihui group, she stepped on her mother''s family and not only put her sister in prison, but also played with the air and alienated her family after her sister got out of prison. After reading the news, she felt that she was not something. "Mr. Wen, is this kind of news slander? Let''s sue him. It''s too much." "The reporters have to live, too. They don''t Scribble to attract other people''s attention. How can they get the bonus? Forget it, just think of it as charity. " "No one can do charity with his innocence." Warm thought, this kind of news, even if she does nothing, Huo tingshen will not let them continue to mess. She doesn''t even want to worry. She got up and cleaned up her bag: "OK, Miss Li, I''m not angry. Don''t be angry. Let''s go. I''m off work. I''m going home to hold my little suckling dog." "Oh, I don''t think of it until you say it. You''re a child. But seriously, Mr. Wen, you''ve recovered so well. I even think you''re thinner than before except for your chest." Tender speechless: "you observe carefully, I won''t tell you, go first." After greeting everyone, she went downstairs and left. At the school gate, Lao Chen is waiting for her. Back home, the first time she went upstairs to feed Huo Huo. When the milk came down, Huo tingshen and Huo Tingren were both there. Huo Tingren is indignantly telling Huo tingshen about the news. Seeing the warmth, Huo Tingren said, "third sister-in-law, don''t watch the news today." "You said the news that said I was inhuman?" "I''ll go. Have you finished?" "Warm shrug:" I went to school today to work, our office is not a know it all Horting looked at her deeply. "Why didn''t you just tell me you knew?" "I''m in a good mood now, and I don''t care about that." Huo Tingren said seriously, "sister-in-law, you can''t do this. You don''t care. They thought it was true." "It''s said that rumors stop with wise people. If stupid people are willing to talk, let them talk." "That can''t, we Huo family, why be stabbed by Bai family backbone, this tone I can''t swallow." Looking at Huo tingshen with a warm smile: "I think Tingren is more and more young people''s blood now." Horting looked at him deeply: "since you are so angry, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it." "Me?" "I think you can do it. What do you think?" He said, looking at the warmth. Tender feelings can''t help but smile: "that bothers you, Ting Ren." "No, you two are throwing the pot to me." "It''s not throwing the pot, it''s asking you to help wash the pot," he said with a warm thumbs up, "waiting for your good news." Huo Tingren hugged: "OK, I''ll take the job, but what reward will you give me?" "What do you want?" "You two invite me to dinner tonight." Huo Ting looked deeply at housekeeper Tong: "OK, go to the kitchen and make something Ting Ren likes to eat tonight." "Third brother, you are too stingy. You can''t afford to have dinner at home." Huo Tingren got up and said, "go out to eat. I invited my classmates to a restaurant yesterday. I found that the restaurant is really good. I''ll take you to have a taste." Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing: "do you want to go?" Huo Tingren hurriedly said: "third sister-in-law, his family can also have a single point of soup spicy hot, clean and delicious." "Go," he said without thinking Huo tingshen can''t help shaking his head. Tingren, a boy, has a warm taste now. This woman, as always, loves junk food He got up and said, "let''s go." Several people go out, Huo Tingren told the driver the address. When he came to the restaurant, Huo Tingren was recognized. Because before he left yesterday, he got a super gold card here. The waiter introduced them into the private room. Tender only looked at the menu, some liver pain. She hasn''t eaten a spicy hot for more than 300 yuan in her life. No wonder it''s delicious. It''s money. It''s not delicious. After Huo Tingren ordered the meal, the waiter left. He said solemnly, "third brother, you will definitely like the taste of this family." Huo tingshen said: "you''re always tough. You can''t be wrong. But I can say that I''m ugly. I ate my meal today and deal with the things tomorrow. Otherwise..." "Third brother, I don''t bring pressure in advance." With a warm smile, she got up and said, "let''s talk. I''ll go to the bathroom."Huo Tingren looked at her and said, "I just wanted to ask you for help." Tender but helpless way: "the thing that you promised yourself, cry to also have to finish, I can''t help you." "You two are really breaking the bottom line." He went out of the private room with a warm smile and didn''t respond to him. She came out of the bathroom. Unfortunately, she met Bai Chengtai. Bai Chengtai seems to be surprised to see her. His warm face was cold and he wanted to walk by him. Bai Chengtai turned to stop her and said, "Xiaoqing, wait a minute, talk to me." Warmth stopped, voice a little cold: "I think, I should have nothing to talk with Bai Zong." "I want to ask about children. I heard that you have a boy. How is he?" With a warm sneer, he turned and looked at him: "does this have anything to do with Bai Zong?" "Xiaoqing, no matter how bad our relationship is, the child is my grandson after all. Even if I don''t treat you well, I have the right to ask about the child." Stare at him tenderly. Doesn''t he know she''s not his daughter? Or do you know that you want to hurt her in the name of your father in order to get back at your mother? "Xiaoqing, do you really hate me now so much that you don''t even want to talk to me? I just want to know if the kids are good. " "My child is not your grandson at all, he has nothing to do with you, so in the future, please put away your hypocritical kindness. I really don''t need it," he said with a warm and sarcastic smile She turned and left. Bai Chengtai said in a cold voice: "Xiaoqing, you stop. Who is your child''s stubborn? Bai Yue has been in prison, and your future has been ruined. Because of you, the Bai family is now facing the crisis of bankruptcy. I admit that I didn''t do my duty as a father to you, but from the beginning to the end, you didn''t do anything right. Why do you act aggressive every day? What are you relying on? " "I''m not your daughter at all." "It''s a joke. Do you think you can get rid of me if you deny this blood relationship?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 He turned back and looked at him coldly: "I have nothing to do with you, with your Bai family." "Oh, should I say you are naive, Xiaoqing? No matter how much you hate me, you have to know that you can''t get rid of my father all your life. Don''t forget, it''s your mother who did the wrong thing first, and my bad to you is all caused by your mother. It''s not me you should hate, it''s your mother. I, Bai Chengtai, will always be your tender father. No matter how much you hate me, you will never dare to deny me in public, because to deny me is to deny your mother, right? " Warm sarcastic smile: "despicable person, can easily grasp the weakness of others, Congratulations, the despicable interpretation of so good, since you like to be the father, then you do it well." Before turning around, Bai Chengtai said, "what does Mr. Huo want to do? Does he have to let Bai disappear? Xiaoqing, you have to persuade him. Don''t forget that Bai''s family is ruined, and that brother who is devoted to you will also end up with Bai''s family. " "What do you have to do with me?" he sneered She said, and then mercilessly strode away. She didn''t know what happened between the previous generation. She only knew that in her life, she had suffered too much hate and torture that she should not have suffered. No matter whether he knows the truth or not, she will never forgive Bai Chengtai. Warm back to the private room, the face is not very good to sit down. Huo Tingren didn''t notice, but her expression couldn''t escape Huo tingshen''s eyes. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Looking at him tenderly, he shook his head and laughed: "it''s OK." "There''s something wrong with your face." "No," she pursed, "I''m hungry." Huo tingshen said to the waiter, "urge the chef." Wen Qing takes a deep breath. He can''t let his little emotions affect innocent people. Back home in the evening, horting took a deep bath and came to the warm room. Warmth is holding the sleepless Huohuo to play. Huo tingshen sat down on the bed, looked at her and asked, "have you just met Bai Chengtai in the restaurant?" Warm surprised to see him: "how do you know, will not be to see the monitoring of it." "When I came back with you, I didn''t have time to watch any monitoring. When I came out, I saw Bai Chengtai''s driver. I guess it was Bai Chengtai who ate in it. When you went to the bathroom, you saw him." I feel that Huo tingshen''s analytical ability is really "I met him when I came out of the bathroom." "What did he say to you?" "That''s not true. He asked me if my child was OK. I gave him a few sour words." Huo Ting deep way: "with this kind of person, have what to say, later see him to leave, lest look upset." "I really want to know what happened to my mother, second uncle, Bai Chengtai and Bai''s sisters in those years and why Why is Bai Chengtai so hostile to my mother? " "Oh, it''s wonderful to think about it," he shook his head. "What do you think of?" he said "Now it''s certain that my second uncle had a relationship with Bai Yu. Bai Chengtai fell in love with his mother-in-law. Later, we don''t know why Bai Chengtai married Bai Xue and how his mother-in-law got to know my second uncle. But there is one thing, Bai Yue is older than you, so it must be Bai Chengtai and Bai Xue''s marriage first, and his mother-in-law and second uncle later. " Nodding tenderly, what can be analyzed at present is indeed so. "I thought that there was a possibility that Bai Chengtai married Bai Xue for the sake of wealth, but after he got married, he still wanted to control his mother-in-law, but his mother-in-law didn''t want to, so he approached the second uncle..." "Bai Chengtai insisted in front of me that it was my mother who had done something wrong before he married Bai Xue Huo tingshen snorted: "what''s the credibility of Bai Chengtai''s words? You have to believe what you think. Do you think his mother-in-law is like that?" Looking at him tenderly, he shook his head firmly: "I have lived with my mother for more than ten years, and she has not had any contact with men since I can remember." "It''s impossible for a woman who is really unwilling to be lonely to endure so many years. Moreover, with the beauty of her mother-in-law, it''s not difficult for her to find someone to marry." "That''s why I always feel that I''m a drag on my mother," she said "You are more innocent." Huo Huo turned over on the bed and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Huo Ting had a quick eye and caught him. Huo Ting started up with him in his arms, but he leaned to the warmth. He held the child tenderly. Huo Ting deeply rubbed his head: "boy, people are not big, strength is not small." "The child''s body is soft, so it''s hard to hold him," he said tenderly. He looked at the time. "It''s nine o''clock. The child doesn''t look like he''s going to sleep. Otherwise, I''ll take him downstairs and have a rest first.""No, I''m not sleepy at all. Let''s stay with him. I enjoy this moment and I''ve been looking forward to it." They looked at each other. During this period of time abroad, warmth will think every night before going to bed, if Huo tingshen is also there, how good it would be. Sure enough, they thought the same. "By the way, I think at the end of the month, I''ve stopped breastfeeding for Huo Huo. It''s six months. It''s time to add complementary food." Huo Ting deeply stroked Huo Huo''s head and said to him tenderly, "do you need to take you out for a few days?" "Why?" "It''s said that if you cut off breast milk, you should stay away from your mother, otherwise it will be very difficult." "We''re cutting off breast milk, not mothers. It''s very painful for a child to break his breast milk. If he is separated from his most dependent mother, he won''t say it, but it will certainly be more painful. " "I don''t have much say in this, so I''ll listen to you." He gave a warm smile. Fortunately, he didn''t object to breaking his breast milk. The three lay on the bed together and tossed for a while. Huo Huo hasn''t fallen asleep yet, but he has fallen asleep first. Huo tingshen carefully covered the quilt for her, got up and took Huo Huo out of the room, let aunt coax to sleep. The next morning, the warm mobile phone alarm clock rings. After closing her eyes and turning off the alarm clock, she turned over and fumbled at her side. I didn''t touch Huohuo, but I did She opened her eyes and saw her hand on Huo tingshen''s She moved her hand away. She was embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up, otherwise it would be a shame. She pretended to be calm and sat up. She blushed and looked around. Where''s Huo Huo? She rubbed out of bed, turned around, and went out of the room. Huo Ting opened his eyes and swallowed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 As soon as Wenqing went out, he heard Huohuo''s happy babbling voice coming from the next room. She pushed the door in and the baby sitter was playing with Huo Huo. Seeing the warmth, the nurse got up and said respectfully, "third lady, you are awake." "When did Huo Huo come out?" "Last night, the third master handed over the young master to me. He said," you are sleeping. I''m afraid the young master will disturb your sleep. " His warm face was a bit embarrassed. That is to say, last night She had a night''s sleep with hortensen in the same room? Thinking of this, she turned a little red. Nanny said: "the third lady is really lucky to meet a husband who cherishes you so much." Warmth embarrassed smile, take over is to his side earn Huohuo. "Baby, come on, mother will feed you. After that, I can''t drink a few meals." After feeding, Huo tingshen got up. In order to avoid embarrassment, Wenqing didn''t mention that Huo Huo was sent out of the room last night. After they go downstairs for breakfast, Huo tingshen goes to the company and goes to school with warmth. Housekeeper Tong takes the nanny and Huo Huo to the early education center. At noon, Huang Ya stopped her warmth and said that Luo Chengshu wanted to invite her to lunch. Naturally, warmth will not refuse. Luo Chengshu came to the school gate and then they went to have a meal together. I thought it was just a simple reminiscence. Unexpectedly, Luo Chengshu proposed to Huang Ya in the presence of warmth. Sitting on one side, looking at Huang Ya with a surprised face, she was also very excited. She understood the happiness of seeing the person she liked achieve the right result. Huang Ya looked at her kneeling on one knee and was surprised at Luo Chengshu, who was holding the ring. Luo Chengshu said: "Xiaoya, Xiaoqing is here today. She is our introducer. In her face, I want to propose to you. I''m not perfect, and I''ve had an unhappy past. Thank you for accepting me and sticking to it for such a long time. Before that, you always took the initiative. But in marriage, I want to take the initiative first. Are you willing to marry me? " Huang Ya was stunned by the surprise for a long time. Or tenderness pushed to push her, she just busy way: "I am willing, especially willing." Warmth can not help but smile, teacher Huang so lovely. Luo Chengshu put on the ring for her. He clapped his hands and said: "brother Chengshu, teacher Huang, congratulations. I sincerely hope you can get along well for a hundred years and have a noble son early." Luo Chengshu said to her with a smile: "when we get married, you come to be a witness." "Ah? I can''t Huang Ya waved her hand: "you can do it. No one is more suitable than you. I agree." It''s hard to be kind, so I have to promise. Back at school in the afternoon, Huang Ya raised her hand from time to time to see the ring on her hand. That happiness is really beyond words. It took Huo Tingren a day to transfer the media''s attention to warmth to the Bai family. He used some of the old things that the Bai family had done to push the Bai family to the top of the storm. Later, he exposed the embarrassing life of warmth in these years. He found a lot of water army, black white home, at the same time for warmth. Soon, the pressure of public opinion, heavy pressure on the white family. This play was originally directed and performed by Bai Yue, and the reward received was that it made the Bai family worse. Huo Huo is very good. It took only three days to wean him. Don''t worry about going home to feed Huo Huo every day, the warm work, also slowly return to the right track. After eating on Saturday morning, Huo tingshen and Wenqing were attentive to accompany Huo Huo. As the weather got warmer, they took their children to play on the lawn in the backyard. At noon, housekeeper Tong came to the backyard, went to Huo tingshen''s ear and said, "Third Master, second master, with the second lady and little master Zhilian, he''s back." "They really like to come uninvited," horting said in a cold voice Looking at him tenderly, he said, "who''s here?" Huo tingshen got up and said, "my second brother and his family are back." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, gets up to embrace Huo Huo, way: "I take the child to go out to turn." Huo tingshen said calmly: "this is your home. Why hide from them?" Tong housekeeper also said: "third lady, don''t worry. The second master and the second lady come back for a meal as usual. Before you have a baby, they come back at least once a month for a family gathering." Huo tingshen came forward, hugged Huo Huo and said to him tenderly, "let''s go, I''ll take you there." Warm know, Huo tingshen is to let her aboveboard. But she herself was a little conflicted with the couple. But Now that I''m back, I can''t escape for a lifetime.She went back to the living room with horting holding her hand. Huo tingchi''s eyes fell on the hands of the two people. These two people, is for the sake of love, intend to be desperate, right? Oh, I didn''t expect that it could be reduced to this. See Huo tingshen hands of the child, ye wanluo also hold the child forward. She looked at Huohuo with a smile and said, "Huo Huo has grown so big. Zhilian, look, this is brother Huo." Tender eyes fell on ye wanluo''s face. Ye wanluo seems to be a little old, and his face is also very bad. At this time, ye wanluo also focused on the warmth: "Miss Wen, long time no see." Warm tone of estrangement to her nodded: "hello." Huo tingchi looks at housekeeper Tong: "call Ting Ren and ask him to come back for lunch." "All right, second master." Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "I have said it many times. I want to come back later. We have our own arrangements." Ye wanluo said: "tingshen, you don''t mind. We also want to come back and try our luck. If you are not here, we will go back." Huo tingshen calmly went to one side and put Huo Huo on the crawling mat. He took the warmth and sat down on the crawling mat together. The two of them, just like before, played with Huo Huo. From the beginning to the end, Huo tingchi was ignored. Huo tingchi is also abnormal. He didn''t find fault with warmth. Ye wanluo stood aside for a while, and then, holding the child in his arms, sat down in the corner of the crawling mat. She looked at the baby in her arms and asked: "xiaozhilian, you have to grow up quickly. When you grow up, you can be like brother Huohuo and accompany your parents, right?" Huo tingchi coldly glanced at her, and then his eyes fell on Huo Huo''s face, showing his long lost gentleness. Huo Huo got up early in the morning, only played for more than half an hour, then fell asleep in his warm arms. Seeing this, he got up with his child in his arms and said, "I''ll send Huo Huo upstairs." Before she left, the child in ye wanluo''s arms suddenly burst into tears. The leaf evening falls to get up, bumps to embrace a way: "good good good, know cheap good." One side, Huo tingchi some violent shout: "if you can''t let him immediately shut up, give me to hold the child out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 This attitude, not to mention warmth, even Huo tingshen looked at him in surprise. Ye wanluo was wronged and quickly took the child out of the living room. Huo Ting patted his warm shoulder deeply: "go upstairs." The warmth came back from the shock and took the child upstairs. Huo Ting looks at Huo Ting deeply. Huo tingchi raised his eyebrow: "don''t you bother to talk to me? I''ll see what I do now." "You and ye wanluo..." "If you are sure you can manage it, just talk, but if you can''t manage it, you''d better not ask anything, because it''s between me and her." Huo tingshen looked away, went to the sofa and sat down to watch TV. Huo Tingren came in from the outside, just to see ye Wan falling in tears. He had planned to enter the house directly, but when he thought about it, it seemed inappropriate to ignore it. Then he came forward and asked, "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Ye wanluo smiles at him and waves his hand: "it''s OK. You can go into the room quickly." Huo Tingren asked again, "did you fight with my second brother?" "It''s really OK, Ting Ren. After you go in, don''t tell your second brother that I''m crying. It''s helping me. Thank you. In a word, go in quickly." When Huo Tingren saw this, he didn''t care much, so he went inside. See Huo tingshen and Huo tingchi are watching financial news. He went to the sofa and leaned on the back of the sofa: "second brother, third brother, I''m back." Seeing him in his ball suit, horting asked, "are you out?" "I was going to play with people." Huo Ting looked deeply at Huo tingchi: "so, second brother, I hope you can make an appointment with us before you come back next time. We can''t cooperate with you forever." Huo tingchi said: "if you don''t want to go, no one asks you to accompany us to dinner." Seeing the two brothers at each other''s throats, Huo Tingren said: "third brother, I have no appointment with my classmates. I have to make a temporary appointment, so it''s good to eat at home." Horting stood up with a cold face and said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Huo Tingren was depressed. He couldn''t help thinking, third brother, don''t go. If you go, what can I do. Recently, the second brother, with low air pressure all over his body, made him feel a lot of pressure. Huo Ting went deep into the room, looked behind him tenderly, and said in a quiet voice, "how did you come up?" "I don''t want to be angry with my second brother." "Are you fighting again because of me?" "It has nothing to do with you. I can''t communicate with my second brother now. He has become very strange recently." Listen to Huo tingshen say so, the warmth is also way: "your second elder brother is not always love ye wanluo, but just why he would like to shout ye wanluo?" Horting couldn''t understand it. Last time he went to his second brother''s house because he knew Lian was born. Although he didn''t see his second sister-in-law, he didn''t see the joy of being a new father from his second brother''s face. He always knew that the second elder brother was looking forward to the child, so when he saw the appearance of the second elder brother, he would feel strange. But he did not go into the matter. After all, it''s the second brother''s own family business. If the second brother doesn''t want him to interfere, he won''t interfere. Huo tingshen didn''t speak, but he said tenderly: "I just saw your second brother look at ye wanluo''s eyes, it seems that some Disgust, is my feeling wrong? " "It''s none of our business how they live, and you don''t have to think about it." He shrugged: "I don''t want to worry about it. I just saw ye wanluo leave. Some Poor thing "I only know that there must be something hateful about poor people." Looking at him tenderly, if ye wanluo heard these words, he was afraid that he would die of grief. There was a slight knock at the door. Huo tingshen said: "who?" "Third brother and third sister-in-law, can I come in?" "Come in." Huo Tingren pushed open the door and came in. Looking at Huo tingshen, he said, "third brother, you are too weak. How can you escape by yourself?" Huo tingshen snorted: "what did I escape from? I just want to come to see Huo Huo." "I''m alone downstairs, looking at my second brother. I''m afraid." "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Huo Tingren said in a low voice: "don''t you think the second brother is very angry recently? Originally, I thought that the second sister-in-law framed the third sister-in-law, and some of them were angry with the second sister-in-law. But now I feel that the second sister-in-law is really pitiful for guarding such a third brother every day. I just saw the second sister-in-law crying with her baby in her arms in the yard. What happened before I came here? " Hearing this, Huo tingshen and warmth looked at each other. Seeing this, Huo Tingren clapped his hands: "look, I''m not wrong. Something must have happened just now.""Your second brother yelled at your second sister-in-law," he said Huo Ting deep calm way: "that is scold." "My God," Huo Tingren shook his head. "It''s so abnormal. The second brother used to treat the second sister-in-law so well. Did they fight?" Hortensen didn''t think so. The second elder brother looks at ye wanluo with hate in his eyes. This kind of hate, let Huo tingshen not know. brother make complaints about it, "in fact, when I visited my second brother''s brother, my wife and I had gone to tsutsuchi last time, and said that the elder brother was not letting her stay in the center of the confinement." The warmth thought of just leaf late fall of facial expression. No wonder, she always felt that ye wanluo was not the same as before, some of them were a little old. It''s because I didn''t recuperate well in the confinement. Huo Ting looked deeply at Huo Tingren and asked, "if you know what happened, can you manage it?" Huo Tingren shook his head: "I''m sure I can''t take care of it. Don''t you let me take care of the family affairs of my second brother and sister-in-law?" "So, what do you want to do so much?" Huo Tingren said: "I just think that the second brother has already become a father, and he is so angry. Isn''t it a bit bad?" "Then you can persuade him?" Huo Tingren avoided Huo tingshen''s eyes and shook his head. How stubborn my second brother is. "In that case, mind your own business and go downstairs." "Ah? Myself, third brother and third sister-in-law, would you like to join us Seeing that Huo Tingren was really afraid of Huo tingchi, he simply said to Huo tingchi, "why don''t you go down too? I''ll call the nanny to come in later, and I''ll go down too. Anyway, it''s almost time for dinner." Huo Ting gave Huo Tingren a deep look and got up to go downstairs with him. Warmth covers Huo Huo with a small quilt. When he comes to the window and is about to close the curtain, he sees ye wanluo sitting in the courtyard. She was walking back and forth, shaking the baby in her arms, and her hands were still wiping tears. Think of just Huo tingchi to her indifference, warmth also had just Huo Tingren said that kind of feeling. This woman looks really pathetic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 However, what Huo tingshen said is right. There must be something hateful about poor people. She had already fallen on this woman, so she would never let her compassion run wild again. She doesn''t want to do it again. Warm will be the curtain, called into the nanny, went downstairs. The three brothers sat stiff and speechless. When the warmth walked past, Huo Tingren got up and gave her a place, "third sister-in-law, sit here." She went over and sat down beside Huo tingshen. After sitting for less than ten minutes, the children''s cry came from outside. When an aunt came in from outside, Huo Tingren asked, "what''s going on outside?" "Little fourth master, little young master of the second master''s family, I don''t know why. He has been crying all the time." Huo Tingren said: "is the child hungry? Still pee, you go to let my second sister-in-law come in, go to the room to feed the baby Huo tingchi said in a cold voice: "Tingren, listen to what you mean. Do you know how to take care of children?" Huo Tingren said: "where can I bring any children? I just guess." Warm hear Huo tingchi words, in the heart some injustice, of course, not for ye wanluo, but for the outside that what also don''t understand the child. She deliberately said: "ting Ren, the father of the second master is not worried. Don''t mind your own business. Anyway, it''s not you who are hungry." Huo Tingren hushed. Third sister-in-law how so bold. Hortensen did not speak. Huo tingchi said calmly: "Miss Wen, you''d better take care of your own children." "I will certainly take good care of my own children without your trouble." Housekeeper Tong came out of the kitchen and said, "second master, Third Master, fourth master, third lady, you can have dinner." Huo Ting pulled the warmth up and said: "go, eat early, finish the task early." Looking at the two people tightly pull together hands, Huo tingchi heart is a burst of anger. Such a warm woman, why do you have to stay around. This Huo tingshen is really stubborn to the extreme. Huo Tingren pushed Huo tingchi to the dining table, and then said to Tong Guanjia, "go and ask my second sister-in-law to come in for dinner." Steward Tong went out to call people, but soon came back. "The second lady said that if the child is still crying, she won''t come in for dinner. I hope everyone will have a good meal." Huo tingchi said in a cold voice: "follow her." These two words surprised the three people at the table. Especially warmth. Once upon a time, Huo tingchi really hated her, but he was really gentle and considerate towards ye wanluo. But now Why does it feel like Huo tingchi is possessed by evil. Huo tingshen said: "dinner." He picked up the chopsticks and helped Wenqing to pick up the dishes first. "Eat more." After eating with warmth, I want to eat something spicy. "Don''t eat spicy food," Huo Ting said The warm and unconvinced duzui said: "I don''t need to feed now. I don''t eat spicy food. I don''t really have any taste in my mouth. Let me have some." Huo Ting looked at her greedy and released his chopsticks: "then have a bite." Huo tingchi looked at the warmth: "what do you mean you don''t have to feed? Huo Huo is only six months old. Why don''t you feed him? " Huo tingchi''s words, let the three people in front of the table, all eyes fell on him. Horting felt a little displeased. What''s the matter with the second elder brother? His wife doesn''t care, but she cares about warmth? Huo tingshen said: "it''s our own business. We don''t need to report to the second brother." "Warmth, as a mother, all you can do for your children is to feed them, our Huo family''s offspring..." "Second master," gently interrupted him: "my child, I will bring it myself. I don''t need second master to worry about it. You''d better take care of your own wife and children." Huo tingchi''s face turned red when he was warm. Huo tingshen also said: "I won''t take care of your family affairs, but you should take care of our family affairs." Huo tingchi slapped the chopsticks on the table and said in a cold voice, "Tingren, send me out." Huo Tingren said: "second brother, it''s hard for us to get together. Don''t be angry. Have a good meal." "Why, my second brother can''t use you, can he? Because I''m not a member of the Huo family? " "Ting Ren, you don''t have to move. I''ll push the second brother out," Huo tingshen said. He stood up and pushed Huo tingchi out. After they went out, Huo Tingren worried: "third sister-in-law, what can we do?" "Don''t worry, your third brother will take care of it," he saidHuo Tingren is a little speechless. His third sister-in-law has a big heart. Ye wanluo is coaxing the child, see huoting deep push huoting Chi out, she took the child walked past. "Tingchi, tingshen, how did you all come out?" Huo tingchi snorted: "it''s none of your business here. Go to the car and wait for me." Ye wanluo looks up at huotingshen. Horting took a deep look at her and looked away. If ye wanluo didn''t disobey Huo tingchi, he went to the car. Huo tingshen came to Huo tingchi and said: "warmth is my wife, not the one you can blame. I don''t care what happened between you and ye wanluo, but you should pay less attention to my family." Huo tingchi looked coldly at Huo tingshen and said, "Huo tingshen, warmth, this woman around you will destroy you sooner or later. You don''t listen to my advice now. You will suffer in the future." Huo Ting looked at Huo tingchi sarcastically: "even if you have to bear all the pain in the world, I also recognize it. You''d better take care of your own affairs." With that, he said to Tong Guanjia, who followed him to the door: "send your second master to the car." Tong housekeeper hurried forward and pushed Huo tingchi to the car. After several people lifted him to the car, Huo Ting said, "drive." Huo Zhilian cried all the way, Huo tingchi also fretted all the way. As soon as he got home, Huo tingchi had ye wanluo shut in. Huo tingchi pushes the wheelchair and enters the room. Ye wanluo holds Huo Zhilian, looks at Huo tingchi, and says with some fear: "tingchi You What''s the matter with you? " "What''s the matter?" Huo tingchi looked coldly at the child in her arms: "as a mother, even her own child can''t be coaxed well. It''s just rubbish." "I don''t have enough milk. The child is too hungry, so..." "Shut up, there''s no milk. Is it something to show off?" "Tingchi," ye wanluo looked at him with despair: "what''s the matter with you, why Why? You love me, don''t you? " "Love Ah, it used to be like this, but your cruelty to me has become the last straw to crush my feelings for you. From then on, there will be no more Huo tingchi who loves you in this world. Ye wanluo, you say, do you suffer for yourself? " Ye wanluo bit his lip: "in this case, why do you want me to give birth to this child for you? Why don''t you just..." "Don''t talk to me about this wild breed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Hearing the word "wild seed", ye wanluo was stunned. Huo tingchi''s mouth was filled with an evil smile: "this bastard is my retribution to you." "Wild seed? Tingchi, "ye wanluo has been enduring these months, but today she can''t help it. "Do you know what you''re talking about? This is your child. How can you humiliate him with such vicious words? " "My child?" Huo tingchi laughed sarcastically: "don''t you want to have a baby for me at all? If I love you so much, how can I force you? Of course, I have to respect your decision. " "What do you mean by that?" The leaf evening falls to finish saying, the facial expression all some pale a few minutes. Maybe she had guessed something, but she didn''t dare to think that way. Huo tingchi raised his eyebrows with evil spirits. "It means that at the beginning, the tadpoles I sent to you by the doctor were not mine at all. So, this child is a wild seed, a vagrant seed. " Ye wanluo, of course, refused to believe this. She shook her head: "impossible, impossible, you won''t do this to me. It''s fake. It can''t be true. " "I knew you wouldn''t believe it." Huo tingchi turns his wheelchair to go out. Not long later, he came back and threw a paternity test result in front of her. See the identification results show that Zhilian and he have no half blood relationship. Ye wanluo shook his head and looked at him in despair: "Huo tingchi, how can you treat me like this, you You are not human, you are a devil "Ha ha ha ha..." Huo tingchi laughed for half a minute. He raised his hand and wiped the liquid out of his eyes. "Yes, I am the devil, but you forced this devil out." Ye wanluo squatted down, tearing his hair with both hands: "how can you treat me like this, how can you..." He raised his hand and knocked his two waste legs hard: "ye wanluo, I really regret why it''s so late to see you. Once I was willing to give up my life to love you and protect you. I didn''t even have legs for you. I used my life''s freedom to exchange for you, but how did you treat me? " Ye wanluo said reluctantly: "I treat you very well, don''t I? I''ve tried my best "You are trying your best to hurt me. For so many years, I have been wholeheartedly treating you, but you secretly seduce tingshen. You know how much I look forward to a child, but you have killed my child. Even if I know that you are wrong, I will go my own way towards you. I think that as long as I work hard, you will eventually see my heart. But what about you? Did you forget what you said to me? I''m lame Oh, do you know how vicious your words are? "Ah?" "Well How can you count? "Ye wanluo shook his head." you are my husband. How can you... " "When did you think I was your husband? Ye wanluo, it''s you who made me have nothing and trampled on my sincerity. How can I make you better. The only thing I regret now is that I didn''t listen to my elder brother and drove you out of the Huo family as soon as possible. So, how much I loved you, how much I hate you now. " "Since you hate me so much, why don''t you drive me away and harm me in this way?" "Of course, I won''t do that. If I drive you away, you will definitely be openly entangled with tingshen, but how can a woman like you be worthy of it? I will never let my brother repeat the mistakes of the previous generation. I would rather destroy you than let you harm him, so I choose to revenge you in this way. I want to keep you from leaving me for the rest of your life. Whenever you see this child, you feel sad. If you dare to disobey me, I will let the whole world know how disgusting you are. Ye wanluo, you haven''t forgotten that your handle is still in my hand. Well, from now on, you don''t want to have a good life. " Ye wanluo screamed, covering his ears. Cry pain, she will be on the ground to pick up the results of paternity testing, hard to tear. Huo tingchi calm sneer: "tear it, this is just a copy, if you like to tear, I can copy 10000, let you tear enough." "Huo tingchi, you are a lunatic." Huo tingchi looked at her and sneered, then turned his wheelchair and went out. Crazy? He''s not crazy, of course. He is confident that no one is more sober than he is in the Huo family. Even tingshen has been bewildered by the gentle witch. Therefore, no matter ye wanluo or their warmth, none of them wants to destroy the Huo family. His eyes narrowed slightly, since even the paternity test can not drive away the tender woman, it seems that he has to think of another strategy. Huo villa, Huo tingchi and ye wanluo left, the remaining three, obviously relaxed down. Huo Tingren wondered: "third brother, what''s the matter with second brother? Is it evil?" "Whatever is evil, he is idle.""But I really feel that his present state is not right, third sister-in-law, don''t you think?" Looking at Huo Ting tenderly, he said, "I also think he''s a little too hot." "Third brother, we can ignore his family''s affairs, but if the second brother has any psychological problems, but we as brothers do not care, will it be too indifferent?" After a moment''s silence, Huo tingshen said, "I''ll talk to him later. Let''s have dinner." On Monday morning, Huo tingshen finished his official business and called Huo tingchi. "Second brother, I want to see you. Do you have time to come out?" Huo tingchi said: "I''ll go to the company to find you." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Towards noon, Huo tingchi came. Huo tingshen asked Lin Shaokang to order lunch, and the two brothers ate together. Huo tingchi sat in a wheelchair, Huo tingshen sat on the sofa opposite. At first, neither of them spoke. After a long time, Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at him. "What''s the matter with you recently?" Huo tingchi raised his eyebrow: "why do you ask that?" "Don''t you think you''ve been cranky lately? It''s not like you. " "Perhaps none of you have ever known me. My nature is like this. I just don''t want to suppress myself recently," Huo tingchi raised his eyebrow and looked at him. "What about you? Are you hiding something from me?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, didn''t he He knows something. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Huo tingchi said, "you''ve always been a man of firm will. You''re suddenly skinny. There must be a reason." Huo Ting deeply hooked his lips: "it''s just a disease. It''s all small things." "Tingshen, when will we start? We don''t even have the trust between our brothers?" Horting looked at him. He said: "you don''t think that after Ting Ren goes abroad, I will ignore him. Since I know where Ting Ren lives, how can I not know who he lives with?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Huo Ting didn''t have a wave on his face. He said calmly, "Tingren wants to go abroad to study. Wenqing originally wants to go to graduate school, so I let them go together. But after all, they are husband and wife. After a long separation, they will miss each other, so I called her back. Is there a problem?" Huo tingchi looked at him, "so, your violent thin has nothing to do with warmth and Tingren?" "No Oh, I kept it from him. Well, since he likes to pretend to be stupid, I''ll continue to pretend. Anyway, he had a lot of patience to wait until they were tortured by their conscience and collapsed. At that time, it''s the best time to get out of the Huo family. "You came to me just to talk to me about whether I have been very irritable recently?" Huo tingshen calmed down: "yes, everyone thinks that you are very strange recently. Ting Ren is worried about you and is afraid of your psychological pressure. Although I don''t agree with many things you do, brothers are brothers after all. I hope you can be healthy." Huo tingchi hooked his lips: "with your words, I really don''t feel how redundant I am in this family." "Second brother, no one ever said you were redundant. You know, I can''t accept it. It''s just that you don''t respect my wife." "I understand how you feel now." Huo tingchi''s face was dignified: "once, my elder brother also said, let me stay away from ye wanluo. Although my elder brother has no certificate, I''m very angry with him, but it turns out that my elder brother is right." "Warmth is different from ye wanluo. Although in your eyes, warmth is the white family, to me, she is just the one I want to protect for a lifetime. Moreover, although warmth is stubborn, she has a pure nature. I really don''t understand why you have to hate her so much." "Tingshen, bone and blood, can''t cheat people. What good children can Bai Chengtai raise?" "People are different." Huo tingchi looked at him. The third man''s mouth was really strict. He couldn''t pry it open. "In a word, one day you will understand that everything I do is for your own good, for the good of the Huo family." "Second brother, I appreciate your kindness. If you are alive, you have to have some motivation to keep looking forward to the future. Once upon a time, I worked hard for the emperor Hui group. For the rest of my life, I lived for warmth. " Huo tingchi calmly put his hand on the wheelchair button: "I hope you won''t be like me. If there is no other thing, I will go back first." Huo tingshen said: "second brother, I don''t want to ask what happened between you and ye wanluo. No matter what your attitude towards ye wanluo is, after all, it''s a matter between your husband and wife. But I think Now that you have become a father, you should at least take some responsibility for Zhilian. Don''t wait for Zhilian to grow up day by day and you will regret it. " "Just because you don''t know what happened between me and her, I told you not to mind your own business. She will be responsible for her own children." With that, he pressed the button and turned the wheelchair to leave. Huo Ting''s eyebrows are deep. She''s responsible for her baby? Second brother is not looking forward to having a child, how can ye wanluo and Zhilian be so indifferent. It seems that this time, their husband and wife are very stiff. Before leaving work in the evening, Wenqing made a phone call to Huo tingshen. Miss Huang wants to travel with Luo Chengshu in summer, but she always feels that there is nothing suitable for traveling in the wardrobe. So he called tenderness to be her adviser. Huo tingshen had a dinner party, in order to go home to eat with his wife and children, they were all pushed away. Now receiving the call, he felt a little depressed and had to go home by himself. "Come back early." "I know." "The specified access control time has not expired. I will be back before 8 o''clock." "Ah?" "It''s almost six o''clock," he said "Just a few clothes, enough time." "But we''re going to have dinner together." Huo tingshen said: "you''ve been in the same room all day. What''s the point of eating together at night? I''ll wait for you when you come back. It''s settled." With that, he hung up. How to have seed The same feeling as before. I thought that now their relationship has changed, and the way they get along with each other will also change. In fact, this is not the case. Teacher Huang looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, Third Master won''t let you go out?" "That''s not true. I don''t have access control time at home, so We may not be able to eat together. " Teacher Huang said with a light smile: "the third master is really close to you, but only in this way can he prove that he loves you." Hearing this, he sighed with warmth. Huang Ya touched her lightly: "how can I be worried? How nice."Looking at her tenderly and helplessly, I can''t share some things with her, but: "every family has its own difficult classics." "Huo''s kindness to you is enough to cover up all the difficult classics." I nodded when I thought of my feelings in those months abroad. It''s true. No matter how hard it is, as long as he is around, it seems that everything can survive. Mr. Chen sent them to the mall. After entering the women''s clothing store, Huang Ya is responsible for the test, and the warmth is responsible for the look. She watched too attentively, and didn''t notice the door at all. Bai Yue and her daughter passed by there. After seeing the warmth, Bai Xue points to Bai Yue. Bai Yue was about to come forward, but Bai Xue grabbed her wrist and dragged her to a place where she couldn''t see the warmth. Bai Yue wants to shake off Bai Xue: "let go of me, I''m going to tear that woman''s face." "Xiaoyue, calm down. She has Huo Sanye''s support now. It''s not good for you to tear with her." "Can I just let her go? She put me in jail for a whole year, and I''m not reconciled. " After the mother and daughter looked at each other, Bai Xue said: "in public, if you start first, you will lose. Listen to me, we will follow her first, and then wait for the opportunity." Bai Yue clenched her fist and held it back. After visiting five or six stores for nearly an hour, Huang Ya finally bought several sets of clothes with satisfactory price and style. After coming out, Huang Ya said that she would invite a warm drink. She went to the queue to buy, and Wenqing went to the bathroom. Warmth flushed the toilet, opened the lock to go out, but found that the door did not open. She wondered. She tried several times, but it didn''t work. "Is there anyone outside? Is anyone there, please?" Clearly no one responded, but warmth heard the rustle of footsteps outside. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Huang Ya when a basin of cold water poured down from her head, which instantly made her wet. A warm scream, angry: "who, who is outside." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 No one answered outside, but there was a patter of high heels on the ground. He was very angry. He wiped the dripping water on his face, took out his cell phone and dialed Huang Ya Huang Ya came and released her warmth. Seeing that she was all wet, she exclaimed, "teacher Wen, what''s the matter?" "Miss Huang, lend me a suit of clothes you bought. I have to change it." Huang Ya quickly takes out a set and gives it to Wen Qing. After the change of warmth, he rushed out of the bathroom. She looked around and found nothing. Huang Ya said, "teacher Wen, what''s going on?" Affectionately patted her hand: "Mr. Huang, someone just deliberately calculated me. I have to go to the monitoring room of the shopping mall. You go back first." "I''ll go with you." When Bai Xue and Bai Yue come home and are talking about it, Bai Chengtai comes out of the study. He heard the conversation and went up to them. "Are you crazy?" Bai Yue coldly looks at Bai Chengtai: "even if I''m crazy, what''s the matter? The warmth has hurt me so badly, and I''m not allowed to fight back?" Bai Xue also got up and pushed away Bai Chengtai: "you should not be here to protect the wild seed you gave birth to outside. No one knows about it today. We are just going to give Xiao Yue a bad breath." "In places like shopping malls, there are surveillance everywhere, as long as the third master has the heart to investigate..." "When we go shopping, can''t we go to the bathroom? Whatever they do, they can force us to admit without evidence. " Bai Chengtai pointed out to them: "are you really going to pay for the whole Bai family for a moment''s pleasure? Even if there is no evidence, people like Huo San ye will never let you and Bai Shi go as long as they know that you did it. " Bai Chengtai''s words make Bai Xue and Bai yuemian look at each other. Bai Xue said: "I don''t believe it. The third master will really do something to Bai because of this little thing." "Of course he can," Bai Chengtai scolded, "Bai''s family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. On that day, you must not cry." "Bai Chengtai, you..." Bai Xue''s mobile phone rings before she has finished her words. Bai Yue sees the name on the screen, looks at Bai Xue and says, "it''s warmth." Bai Chengtai snorted: "if you tell the third master about this, it must be Bai who is the first to suffer. I''ve worked hard with Nan Cheng for so long, but you''ve been dragging us down. Have you really not seen the situation clearly? Warmth, you are already unworthy, don''t you know? " White snow is not happy way: "OK, don''t scold, now how to do." Bai Chengtai steps forward, takes Bai Yue''s mobile phone and walks into the study to answer. There was a warm and sarcastic voice on the other end of the phone: "your mother and daughter really have a play. They dare not come, so they do it secretly, right?" "It''s me," Bai Chengtai said coldly, "I''ve heard about what they''ve done to you. Are you ok?" "Don''t be hypocritical with me. Since you can''t educate your wife and children well, I''ll help you educate them." "Xiaoqing, it''s their mother''s and daughter''s fault. But if you can look at my face, don''t worry about it." "Bai Chengtai, your face is never worth money, so don''t trade it for me. You tell your wife and daughter that I can''t afford to lose a single sum of money. Let them wait for me. " She finished and hung up. Tomorrow, she will go to Bai''s house and tear the mother and daughter. By the time I got home, it was already past eight o''clock. Huo tingshen was a little unhappy. It can be seen that her hair was a little wet and her clothes were not the same as when she left in the morning. He worried and asked, "why did you go shopping, change your clothes and get wet?" Tenderness will be a bag to the aunt, said: "my clothes wet, please help me to send aunt dry cleaning tomorrow." "All right, third lady." It didn''t rain outside. How could the clothes get wet. Huo tingshen stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter?" Looking back at him tenderly, he pursed his lips. He raised his hand and pinched her hair. It was half dry and not wet. It was easy to catch a cold. "Let''s go up and blow dry her hair first," he said, pulling her up the stairs. After entering the room, he helped her blow her hair himself. Sitting in front of the make-up mirror with warmth, his face is dull. After helping her dry her hair, Huo tingshen asked, "come on, what''s the matter?" "When I went to the bathroom in the shopping mall, I was locked inside and poured water from the top." Huo tingshen''s face was gloomy: "do you know who it is?" "After Mr. Huang rescued me, there was no one outside. We went to see the monitoring and found that Snow White''s mother and daughter followed me for more than half an hour. When I went into the bathroom, they also followed me, but there was no monitoring in the bathroom, and we didn''t take pictures of them watering me.""Bai Jia It''s the white family again. It seems that I''m giving them face. " Huo tingshen takes out his cell phone and is about to make a call. "What are you going to do?" he said tenderly "Revenge for you." "How?" Huo tingshen didn''t make a sound, just dialed out the mobile phone number. Soon, the mobile phone was connected, and he said to the other end of the phone, "the plan to deal with the White''s group is ahead of schedule. I will only give you one month." The call was brief and he hung up. "What''s the plan?" he asked "The plan to make Bai disappear," he said, rubbing her head. "Don''t worry, I''ll show you soon that Bai family has nothing." "Just now you said that the plan was ahead of schedule. Did you intend to do it originally?" "Bai Chengtai has found an American venture capital company. If there is no accident, he will get some funds at the end of this month. I originally wanted to let him see some hope after he got the funds, and then trample on his hope to let him have a good understanding of what is despair. But now it seems that there is no need. Since the results are the same, why should I let them have two more months of comfortable life? " Warmth can''t help saying: "how can you capitalists play with people like a cat playing with a mouse? If you catch someone, you don''t kill them immediately, you give them hope and you disappoint them..." Hearing this exclamation, Huo Ting rubbed her head with a smile. "You haven''t called me capitalist for a long time." "You think it''s a good name," he said with a warm smile "In the past, I always felt that it was your nickname for me." Nickname He moved his eyes away from his face. Huo Ting deeply looked at her blushing cheek, and had an irrepressible impulse. He bent slightly, his head close to her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 He held his breath and did not dare to move. Huo Ting endured again and again, and finally raised his hand to scratch her nose. "I''m hungry. Let''s go and eat." He got up, put his hands in his pockets and went to the door. He gave a gentle breath. Huo tingshen turned back and asked, "you just can''t expect anything." He looked up in the mirror and said, "I don''t have any." "Then why are you still sitting there? Go to dinner. " "Ah? Oh, here we are She got up and trotted out. Just She really thought he was going to kiss her. She''s seen through. Oh, my God. What a shame. Late at night, warmth suddenly felt a little chilly. She got up and covered herself with the quilt. But it doesn''t seem to ease. She got up, dizzy out of the room, to Huo Ting deep room quilt also held over. Covered with two air-conditioned beds, she still felt cold. Hearing the news, Huo tingshen got up and saw that she was shaking in the quilt. He got out of bed, went around her and put his hand on her arm: "Xiaoqing?" "Well?" Warm open eyes, looking at him in the dark, confused way: "how do you get up." "What''s the matter with you? Why are you shaking all the time? " "I feel very cold," he said "Cold?" He raised his hand and stroked her forehead. It''s a little hot. "You wait for me." He got up and went out of the room. After a while, he brought back the electronic thermometer and took it for her. 38.5¡ã¡£ "Xiaoqing, you have a fever." He got up and picked up his cell phone to call housekeeper Tong. "Let the doctor come here. Xiaoqing has a fever." "I''m fine," he said tenderly. "I''ll just cover a few more quilts and have a sleep." "No, the cold must be taken seriously. If it''s serious, you will infect your children even if you suffer from it. What do you think?" When Huo tingshen said this, he didn''t dare to resist. She turned her head and looked at Huo Huo and said, "take Huo Huo to sleep tonight. I''ll go next door." "No, it''s safer for aunt to take Huo Huo out." Warm some embarrassed, she a fever, the whole family followed her, do not sleep. Only five minutes after her aunt came to take Huo Huo away, the family doctor came. After the doctor gave her warm pulse, she said that she had a cold caused by exogenous wind cold. After taking the medicine, he lay on the bed. She looked at Huo tingshen, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and staring at herself, and said, "go and have a rest. Don''t look at me here. I''m fine." "I''ll sleep when your fever subsides," he said, gently stroking her hair. "Sleep, I''m here with you." Warmth knows his temper. I''m sure I can''t drive her away. She''s really dizzy now, so she just closed her eyes and went to sleep. After a while, she was sweating all over. She could feel someone wiping her sweat with a warm towel. In a daze, she also felt that someone was kissing her lips. Warm subconsciously tell yourself, it is a dream. The next morning, Wenqing woke up from her sleep and saw Huo Ting sleeping beside her. His sculptural profile is as perfect as ever. She turned over and wanted to look at him for a moment. But he woke up in an instant. When they were looking at each other, they felt a bit embarrassed. Huo tingshen was calm and put his hand on her forehead. Warm eyes slightly turned, it seems that It''s embarrassing. Huo Ting deeply worried, got up and got out of bed to measure a temperature for her, but said: "how to still burn, what medicine this quack prescribes, get up, I''ll take you to the hospital." The warmth sits up the body way: "the cold which has all of a sudden good, all must have a process, you do not worry, I am very comfortable now, does not feel uncomfortable at all." "You can''t be careless with a cold. You''d better listen to me." "I''m not going to the hospital because I have a little cold. It''s too hypocritical," he said "It''s dangerous to have a bad cold." "I''m not going anyway." "If you don''t listen, I''ll take you out." Warmth immediately sat up, seriously out of bed, "to go." Seeing her obedience, Huo tingshen couldn''t help but smile, remembering the time when she threatened her with this. According to Huo tingshen''s request, he went to hospital with warmth.I really feel that I''m in hospital with a little cold. I''m really in grandma''s house. But who let Huo tingshen be the master? If he doesn''t listen to him, he will threaten others. Too much. Because of his warm illness, Huo tingshen''s anger against the Bai family escalated. After leaving the hospital, he went out in person and tore up the Baishi group. It took only two weeks for the once glorious business empire to collapse. Bai''s group was acquired by ren''an group. All that day, the news that Bai Chengtai left Bai''s family in a mess was everywhere on the Internet. Looking at the picture in the mobile phone video, I have mixed feelings in my heart. From then on, it seems that the hatred of Bai family can really draw an end. From then on, she never wanted to have anything to do with the Bai family. At noon, she finished her meal from the staff canteen and passed the open-air basketball court on her way back to the office. Huo Tingren, who is playing, saw warmth and said hello to his teammates, then ran to warmth. "Third sister-in-law, have you seen the good news today?" "What do you say about Beth?" Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "this is it. How do you feel after you see it?" "I don''t feel much," he said calmly "Ah? No, you don''t know. Did my third brother do it for you? " Nodded tenderly: "I know." "Then you said you didn''t feel it. My third brother knows that it''s time to feel cold." "What I mean by no feeling is that I don''t feel about the collapse of Bai''s group. I have kept in mind everything your third brother has done." "To scare me, I just wanted to say that you have no conscience." She laughed and wondered: "there''s one thing I can''t figure out. It''s your third brother who deals with Bai''s group, but why does it say in the final news that Yan''an group did it? Renan group I haven''t heard of it before. " Huo Tingren said with a smile: "it''s not important that you haven''t heard of it. What''s important is that you know their president." "I know the president of ren''an group?" "Yes." "You''re kidding. I heard about this company for the first time." "The first time you hear about it, it doesn''t mean you don''t know it. Do you think about it? It''s easy to think about it." After a moment''s warm meditation, since Huo tingshen did it, it should be related to Huo tingshen. Ting Ren said it was so obvious: "is it Is it your third brother "Oh no, guess again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Warm hands, "do not guess, do not guess, you quickly say." "Tut, third sister-in-law, you are too impatient. Think about it. What''s my name?" Huo Tingren pointed to himself: "think about it." "Psycho, your name is Huo Tingren." "Yes, so, if you think about it again, who will be the president of ren''an group?" Warm surprise: "you." Huo Tingren clapped his speechless hands: "yes, it''s me, third sister-in-law. You say you are so good at studying. Why can''t you understand such a trivial matter? I can''t even praise you for your intelligence." "I just didn''t expect that, how could it be you?" he said with a smile Huo Tingren said: "my third brother said that Bai''s group must fall into the hands of our Huo family. However, if we use Dihui group to deal with Bai''s group directly, the reporter will inevitably say in the future that you Bai''s family will turn their elbows outward after you get married. My third brother set up ren''an group in my name to protect you. Of course, in fact, few people know that Yan''an group is under my name, except for a few important backbones who participated in the anti white campaign. " When Huo Tingren finished, he was moved. Who would have thought that Huo tingshen would have considered so much for her before he did it. He helped her avoid all the possible risks and keep her carefree "Third sister-in-law..." Warm back: "what''s the matter?" "Let''s celebrate at home tonight. After all, it''s a historic day for the Huo family. Although I didn''t do anything, I have the pleasure of avenging my second uncle with my third brother." Warm smile: "good." "Then I''ll ask my second brother out." "Your second brother is coming too." Huo Tingren said: "after all, it''s a big event. It''s nice for the whole family to celebrate. Or You don''t want to see second brother? Then I can leave him alone He shook his head tenderly: "forget it, you can''t avoid him all your life. Call him." "Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll continue to play my ball." I patted him on the shoulder and went back first. When she came home from work in the evening, Huo tingchi and ye wanluo had already come back. Housekeeper Tong accompanies Huo Huo to play on the crawling mat in the living room, and Huo tingchi is also watching. He didn''t pay attention to warmth, and warmth didn''t speak to him. Ye wanluo got up and said to her with a smile, "Miss Wen, you are back." Tender light nodded to her: "well, you sit, I first go upstairs to change clothes." After she left, Huo tingchi turned his head and looked coldly at his warm back. See Huo tingchi''s eyes, ye wanluo clenched his fist, pretended to see nothing and sat down again. But more than ten minutes later, Huo tingshen came back. When he came in, ye wanluo was hiding in the courtyard. When she saw Huo tingshen, she was about to say hello to him, but she thought of something. She turned around and looked at Huo tingchi through the glass window. Huo tingchi was teasing the children, and didn''t look back. Ye wanluo said to huoting deeply: "you''re back." Hortingham saw the look in her eyes that she had just feared. He also looked in the direction of the living room. Ye wanluo hands clasped, worried: "how do you lose so much, recently is not too tired." Huo tingshen said: "it''s OK. If it''s OK, I''ll go to the house first." "Tingshen..." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and raised her eyebrow: "what else?" "I..." She wanted to ask hortensen if he could save her. Can you imagine Hortensen won''t help her. Because now he is not what he used to be. She shook her head, said with a smile: "nothing, just want to tell you, to take good care of your body." Huo tingshen turns and enters the room. Ye wanluo clenches her fist secretly. She will solve her own problems by herself. Life is still a long way to go. She can''t He was held back by Huo tingchi all his life. She has to find a way out of the present adversity. Huo tingchi knows too many of her secrets. She wants to think of a perfect solution, which can not only seal Huo tingchi''s mouth, but also save herself. At the beginning of the meal, the table was always quiet. Until Huo Tingren broke the peace, he took the lead in raising his glass and said, "brothers and sisters, today is the happy day of our Huo family. I think we should meet one and celebrate." They all raised their glasses. After cheering, Huo tingchi looked at the warmth and said, "the White House is over. Miss Wen has nothing to say?" "Two elder brothers," Huo Ting deep voice fiercely a few minutes, but didn''t want to quarrel of meaning.He is reminding Huo tingchi that he is enduring. He asked calmly: "why do you think that I want to say? For the Huo family, the Bai family is the enemy. It should be the second master who really wants to say something. " "I just think that Bai Chengtai is your father. One day today, when you see his father''s pitiful posture playing back and forth on the news, don''t you feel sad?" "If a father can be cruel to his daughter, what kind of feelings do you think a cold hearted daughter will have for this father? Like you, I just want to clap my hands, because I wanted him to have a good understanding of what is nothing from a long time ago. I have to thank Huo tingshen for helping me realize this wish. " Huo tingchi raised his eyebrow: "after that, they are afraid of being poor and come to beg you. You won''t use our Huo family''s money and give it to your unreliable mother''s family instead." "Don''t worry, even if people all over the world will give him alms, I won''t be warm, because I can never forget that he once called me a beggar and drove me out of the house for hundreds of yuan of tuition." As she said this, she thought of something and looked at Huo tingshen: "be nice to your children. After all, no one knows whether they will be dragons or insects when they grow up." She said, and looked at Huo tingchi: "what do you say, second master?" Who here doesn''t know that Huo tingchi''s attitude towards ye wanluo and his children is extremely poor recently. Tender now ask him, is nothing more than deliberately humiliating him. Huo tingchi is not stupid. Naturally, he can see it. He looked at the warmth with a cold face. Warmth, without fear, looks at it. "Is Miss Wen accusing me of not loving her children?" "Others say that the second master of the Huo family is gentle, kind and reasonable. How can such a person not love his children. By the way, you think I''m right, that''s all. How could Huo Er Ye suddenly take the right seat to my words? Is it Is the second master guilty? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Huo tingchi was annoyed that he was stabbed in the spine by a woman. He put his chopsticks on the table and looked at the warmth with cold arms. See Huo tingchi to attack, one side of the ye wanluo busy to his food. "Tingchi, this dish is good for your health. Eat more." Huo tingchi looked coldly at ye wanluo, and his voice was cold: "are you laughing at my bad health? Have you forgotten who is dragging my body down? " "I''ve never forgotten that I''m a drag on you. I want you to eat more. There''s no other meaning. I mean We come back to celebrate happy things. There''s no need to be angry about unhappy things. " Huo tingchi sneered: "it''s not your turn to teach me." Ye wanluo droops his eyes and no longer talks. Huo Tingren frowned and said, "second brother, why are you choking all the people on the table? I don''t think it''s a problem for the third sister-in-law to say that. The second sister-in-law''s words are really concerned about you. She doesn''t want you to be upset, but how can you misunderstand others? We can understand you and accommodate you, but you are more and more excessive. You not only make the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law lose face, but also make me very difficult with the third brother. Second brother, you were not like this before. What''s the matter with you? " Huo tingchi said coldly: "so, no one in this family likes me any more. Oh, it''s ridiculous." Huo Tingren got up. He seldom lost his temper this time. "It''s not that other people are not happy with you, it''s that you are not happy with other people. What happened at home is that I called you all back because I was so happy, but you have been destroying other people''s mood. You put your bad mood, no omission of vent to us. I don''t know what the third sister-in-law''s mood is when the Bai family is destroyed, but I absolutely know your mood. Second brother, I really hate you now. " Huo tingchi gritted his teeth and his face turned black. He patted the table and looked angrily at Huo Tingren. This smelly boy, can''t see what he''s aiming at, only ye wanluo and warmth? Huo Tingren glanced at him coldly and said in a cold voice: "I''m not in the mood to eat this celebration meal. I won''t take the initiative to call you again and have dinner together? Oh, let''s have a dinner together, let''s get together once, let''s make trouble once. " With that, he picked up the chopsticks on the table, threw them on the table, turned and left. Ye wanluo got up: "ting Ren." But Huo Tingren didn''t pay attention to it and went out on his own. Ye wanluo got up and said to Huo tingchi, "I''ll go out and have a look." After thinking about it, she felt that it was not a wise choice to stay here, so she got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." When she went out, there were only two brothers left on the table. Huo tingchi picked up his chopsticks, raised his eyebrows and ate. Huo tingshen shakes his head and laughs sarcastically: "is it delicious?" "What do you think it would be like for me to eat what I''m eating now when I''m scolded by my brother in public?" Huo tingchi looked up at him. "What Ting Ren said just now is also what I want to say." Huo tingchi took another bite: "I never thought about targeting you and Tingren." "As I said before, when you are aiming at warmth, you are aiming at me." Huo tingchi looked at him: "you are now stubborn, in my opinion, particularly ridiculous." "Second brother, I''m not stubborn. Your behavior is even more incomprehensible. Look at the look in people''s eyes when they look at you. Why don''t you understand that you are the wrong one?" "Whether it''s right or wrong, you have to go to the end to know." Huo Ting sighed deeply: "I know you are always stubborn. I have said some words for countless times. You still refuse to change yourself. You are my second brother. I can''t move you, but don''t forget that if you go on like this, everyone around you will eventually leave you." With that, he stood up and said to Tong Guanjia, "take care of the second master. I heard Huohuo cry. Go upstairs to have a look." "Yes, Third Master." After Huo tingshen left, Huo tingchi raised his eyes and asked housekeeper Tong, "do you think I''m wrong?" "Second master, I am not qualified to comment on the family affairs of the Huo family." "You should know that in the Huo family, no one treats you as an outsider. Tell me what you think." Steward Tong didn''t say a word. Huo tingchi had no choice but to smile: "how, you don''t want to talk to me more?" "Second master, I really don''t know who is right and who is wrong. I just think Everyone has his own life and his own choice. In your opinion, it may be wrong for the third master to choose the third wife, but the third master is an adult. He has his own considerations, and he has the courage and responsibility to take responsibility for his choice. Even if you stop him, you can''t stop him. Why don''t you believe his choice? " Huo tingchi said in a deep voice: "steward Tong, don''t you think about it? Maybe warmth is not as simple as we think."Steward Tong respectfully said: "I only see that the third master loves the third lady very much, and the third lady also loves the third master very much. They are the most perfect match when they are together. Maybe some things are really unsatisfactory, but when they are together, they always make people feel that the small flaws in life can also be ignored. Second, seeing that the third lady has given him happiness, please think twice Huo tingchi didn''t understand why everyone didn''t understand his painstakingness. This loneliness, no one can understand. Ye wanluo chases Huo Tingren to the courtyard. She quickly ran a few steps, grabbed Huo Tingren, said: "Tingren, don''t go, you are brothers, there is no knot between brothers." "Second sister-in-law, I really can''t eat at the same table with my second brother. Seeing him like this, I''m really angry. I need to calm down, so don''t persuade me." Just then, the warmth also chased out. Huo Tingren said, "third sister-in-law, don''t keep me. I really don''t want to eat." "Who said I''m here to keep you? I can''t sit down because of the dignified atmosphere inside, so I came out to see you off." Huo Tingren is speechless. This is my third sister-in-law. "Come on, I''ll take you out," he said Huo Tingren went out with Wen Qing. After going out for a long time, Huo Tingren said: "third sister-in-law, don''t be too angry with my second brother. He..." "Come on, you''re a man with a knife and a bean curd heart." "I''m realistic. We''re all family after all. Besides, the second elder brother doesn''t know your identity. If he knows that you are the daughter of the second uncle, he will treat you better than us, really. " With a warm smile, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, I''m not a chicken bellied person. I just met him in anger. Go out and find your own food. Don''t be hungry. " "I see." After Huo Tingren left, he turned to enter the courtyard. As soon as he entered, he met ye wanluo who came out. Ye wanluo looked at her, "warmth, can you talk to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Her voice was soft and her eyes were full of sincerity. It''s just like when I first met her. However, after a loss, Wen Qing finally understood what it meant when someone said, "the biting dog doesn''t bark.". She voice light way: "I think, I and miss ye, should have nothing to say." Ye wanluo stepped forward anxiously: "Miss Wen, I..." Warm busy retreat, keep a few steps away from her. "I think it''s better to keep some distance between Miss ye and me. There''s no monitoring here. If something happens to you, I can''t be responsible." Hearing this, ye wanluo said: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m not good at everything before. I shouldn''t know that I''m the second sister-in-law of tingshen, but I still envy you and frame you up in this way. I shouldn''t be married, but still don''t restrain their feelings. I''m really sorry, but Miss Wen, I''ve been punished. Tingchi hates me to the bone and torments me every day. I''m paying for the innocent child who was sacrificed. So, can you stop hating me? I''m really miserable now. You Can you forgive me? " Looking at her with warmth and sarcasm. "Miss ye, are you saying this to me because you think I''m easy to talk? How can you have such a misunderstanding? To be honest, I''m not a kind-hearted person, so I can''t do your request. I''m sorry, I can''t forgive you. It''s not because of the things you did wrong to me, but because of the innocent lost life, and because I don''t want to continue to have any relationship with you after I forgive you. " Ye wanluo whispered: "do I hate you so much?" He nodded without hesitation: "yes, Miss ye, don''t forget that you are a person who can sacrifice everything by any means in order to get what you want. You can even use your children as chips, not to mention an outsider like me. I have experienced too much since I was a child, and finally have a sincere feeling. I don''t want to lose him because of you, so I choose to stay away from you. In my opinion, to stay away from you is to stay away from trouble. " "But it''s impossible," ye wanluo said. "I''m Huo tingchi''s wife and your second sister-in-law after all. We are all a family. Whether you want to admit it or not, you and tingshen can''t get rid of me. Instead of fighting against life every day, let''s be like before..." "Impossible, people can only look forward forever, no one can go back to the past, family or love, all the same." As she spoke with warmth, she pursed her lips and continued: "Miss ye, in fact, you and I both know that if it wasn''t for the second brother''s bad attitude towards you now, you can''t stand it any more, then you probably wouldn''t have thought of coming to talk with me. If I forgive you today, you will ask me to help you in the next step. After all, Huo tingshen is stubborn, but he listens to my advice. You are in trouble. With the second brother''s temper, no one but the Huo family can persuade him. So, I''ve become a bridge to help you find Huo tingshen, right? " Ye wanluo said anxiously, "I don''t mean that." "Then you and I have no need for peace talks. I think the way I get along with you is the most suitable one." Warm finish saying, after nodding to the leaf late fall, wipe shoulder with her, walk toward the direction of the house. Ye wanluo turns back and looks at his warm and arrogant back, with a sharp look in his eyes After entering the room, Huo tingchi was the only one sitting at the dining table in the living room. Steward Tong saw her and said respectfully, "third lady, the third master went upstairs because young master Huo cried." Huo tingchi looked at Tong Guanjia and said, "your three wives didn''t ask you where tingshen is going." Housekeeper Tong apologized quickly: "sorry, second master, I just saw what the third lady was looking for. I thought she was looking for the third master." "You forget what to do and what not to do as an employee of the Huo family." Warmth is a way: "Tong housekeeper in fact do not have to apologize, I was looking for Huo tingshen, you can read our needs, really powerful." She said, after a look at Huo tingchi''s back, she was about to go upstairs. Huo tingchi said calmly: "there are nannies and tingshen to take care of the children. Miss Wen can continue to eat." After thinking about it, he went over and sat down again in the seat he had just sat down. Huo tingchi said: "Miss Wen knows that before you came, I had a good relationship with tingshen and Tingren?" Hear Huo tingchi say so, Tong housekeeper a little worried to look upstairs. The third master doesn''t know that the third lady is back, so he won''t take the initiative to face the second master. Now the third lady is in direct conflict with the second master. She is afraid that she will suffer losses. How to inform the Third Master With a gentle smile: "is that right? I always thought that two men with the same woman, even if the intimate relationship, there will always be estrangement"I have nothing to do with tingshen." "It may be that the second master ignored the hurt of Huo tingshen''s heart," he said with a warm smile. "It''s not necessarily that he can smile at you. People who are tolerant of you are not sad. There are also people who hide their wounds in order to make others happy." Huo tingchi calm smile: "Miss Wen is indeed a smart woman, satirize people, also so mild." "Should I thank you for your praise?" "So you''re admitting you''re being sarcastic?" "I just think that the second master should see the reality clearly, don''t let his false impression confuse him, and don''t ignore the grievance that Huo tingshen once suffered for you." "So you think I''m a perpetrator?" "You are also a victim, after all..." She looked down at him. Although across the table, can''t see his legs, but her eyes, let him understand her meaning. Huo tingchi cold voice: "warmth, you are a little self righteous." Warm shrug: "if it''s self righteous to talk about things on their own, then I may be very self righteous indeed." "If you really talk about the matter, you should know that it''s all because of you that I got into such a trouble with tingshen." "Second master, why do you lie to yourself? In fact, I''m not wrong just now. The problem between your brothers has already started since you mixed up with the same woman. Second master, why do you force this black pot on me?" Huo tingchi said sarcastically: "you picked yourself clean. You really don''t know. The confrontation between our brothers started because of you?" "So, what do you want? Let me disappear? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Huo tingchi calm smile: "dialogue with smart people, sometimes, it is so easy." "The second master should also know that smart people are always difficult to deal with. If you don''t want me to leave, I will leave," she said, raising her eyebrows. "The second master doesn''t think that if I disappear, you brothers will be able to restore harmony, right?" "At least it will be better than it is now." "If I leave, Huo tingshen will be in great pain. Instead of putting him in loneliness and pain for the sake of your brother''s harmony, I''d rather let him be at odds with you for my sake. I don''t care about the second master, but Huo tingshen must be happy. I think that''s why I came to him around the mountains and rivers." Huo tingchi looked at the warmth of the line of sight, seems to be able to burst out of fire. With a gentle smile, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m a little ugly. I think my second master will be angry. In order not to disturb my meal, I''ll leave first. It won''t affect your mood. Please use it slowly." She said, nodded to Huo tingchi, got up and went upstairs. Steward Tong was relieved. The third lady is neither humble nor arrogant, so she will accept the second master. It''s really powerful. Fortunately, the third master''s wife is the third lady. If she was treated like this by the second master, she would have broken her heart. Huo tingchi was angry, threw down his chopsticks and pushed the wheelchair to leave. When he came to the courtyard, he saw ye wanluo standing there alone. Huo tingchi said, "everyone doesn''t want to see me. They have successfully avoided me, but you don''t think you can avoid me." Ye Wan came forward and said, "tingchi, you misunderstood me. I just blame myself for not persuading Tingren back, so..." "That''s enough. Your hypocrisy makes me sick." With that, he moved the wheelchair to the door. Ye wanluo looks at Huo tingchi''s back and clenches his fist. This man is crazy. I can''t bear it any more. It''s time to plan how to get out. Warmth came to the room, see Huo Huo is not in, she asked: "where is the child?" "I was carried away by my aunt to feed the milk powder, but my second brother is still downstairs?" He said with a warm smile: "maybe, when I came upstairs, he was still there." "Well, you didn''t pay attention to him." He spoke softly, without saying a word. "Why, he said you?" "No, it''s just I was a little angry with him "Are you angry with him?" With a warm smile, he waved his hand and said, "don''t ask. Anyway, I''m not bullied." Her voice just falls, the door spreads knock and Tong housekeeper''s voice: "three ye, three Madame, two Ye left first, you come down to dine." Huo tingshen got up and went to the tender side, calmly hugged her shoulder: "go, eat." After they go downstairs, Huo tingshen asks housekeeper Tong to call Huo Tingren. But Huo Tingren is one step faster and has already gone out. After dinner, he went to the courtyard to see the stars with his warm arms. Huo tingshen calls housekeeper Tong into his study and asks what happened between Huo tingchi and Wenqing just now. After steward Tong told Huo tingshen what he had said, Huo tingshen felt warm. When he guards her, she is not guarding herself. This is the most perfect feeling. At the end of June, students'' sophomores entered the countdown. I thought, the next is the summer vacation, there should be no busy things. Unexpectedly, this class of students is so difficult to take, and it''s going to be a holiday, and it gives her a big problem. After dinner in the evening, he goes back to his room, turns on his laptop and looks for things on the Internet. Huo tingshen accompanied Huo downstairs for a while and then went upstairs. Seeing what she wrote in her notebook, he went over and took a look. Warmth did not look at him, only side note while muttering: "how did you come up?" "Steward Tong is teaching Huo Huo to climb. Huo Huo''s wriggling looks very cute. Do you want to have a look?" Put down the pen gently: "really?" She had planned to go downstairs, but Huo tingshen took out her mobile phone and showed her the video she had just taken. Seeing Huo Huo lying on the mat like a reptile, rubbing his body forward and making a sound of "mm-hmm" because of his exertion, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s really lovely." "The more lovely is still to come." Staring at the screen, then heard Tong Guanjia: "how a taste." With that, he sniffed at Huo Huo''s buttocks and said with a smile, "Oh, young master, you''ve made great efforts. Come on, young master, Grandpa Tong will change your diaper for you." Warm cover lips, giggle. She returned her mobile phone to Huo tingshen and said, "children are the most lovely at this time. You should keep all these pictures. When he grows up, it will be very interesting."Horting nodded deeply and said, "I agree, too." He put the mobile phone back in his bag, looked at the computer screen and asked, "what are you looking for? You are so serious, and you take notes." The warmth can not help but say: "my class of children is about to finish their sophomore year. They came to me to discuss that they want to travel together after the exam, so as to leave a good memory for their college days. I didn''t agree at the beginning, but you know, they have a lot of perseverance and convince me time and again. I asked them to go back and vote, and as long as more than 60 percent agreed, I would. I thought that maybe everyone had different ideas. Most of the students didn''t want to go out, but they finally passed nearly 80 If you say it yourself, you can''t beat your face. " "So, you''re looking at how to get the team to travel?" "This team, but more than 200 people, I don''t worry about anything else, just about their safety," he said Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "they are all adults. If they have any problems, they will solve them by themselves." "But as a counselor, I can''t let go," he said tenderly. "By the way, are you busy next week?" "Why?" "Teacher Huang, they suggested that I''d better go with the children. It''s convenient for me to take care of them. Secondly, I don''t have to worry at home. Therefore, from next Thursday to Sunday, I may not be at home, and Huo Huo will have to be taken care of by you." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. She''s going, too? He doesn''t care how those college students are, but he certainly doesn''t feel at ease when she goes out. Especially if she wants to take care of so many people by one person, he is even more worried. Don''t worry about those college students, but she''s exhausted. His wife, or rely on their own pain, so He had a good idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 He patted her on the shoulder, got up and said: "OK, then you continue to remember, hard, I go down with Huo Huo." "Well, you work hard too," she said, picking up her pen again and looking at the strategy solemnly. After Huo tingshen went out, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Huo Tingren''s number. "Your department will have activities next week, won''t it?" "Third sister-in-law told you." "Are you in?" "I''m not going. I''m going to play basketball with my classmates from the basketball club." "That pushed, go together," Huo tingshen light way: "have something to ask you to help." "Ah?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and said, "don''t complain, just carry out the order." "Oh, it''s unreasonable. OK." Huo tingshen told Huo Tingren his plan. Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. He didn''t expect that his family''s third elder brother, who is not smiling, is such a romantic third elder brother. He was convinced. On the morning of departure, after a warm meal, I took a kiss with Huo Huo. "Baby, mom will be back in a few days, you should stay at home, don''t make trouble." She didn''t give up of touched his small flesh face son, this just looked to Huo Ting deep way: "that I left." "Let''s go." Huo tingshen shows some indifference, which makes the warm heart not taste. She''s going out for several days. Doesn''t he even ask for anything? She nuzui, Tong housekeeper help her put the luggage on the car. When she got in the car, she waved to horting. Huo tingshen smiles at her and waves goodbye. Mr. Chen drove away. He sat in the car tenderly and sighed. On the way, Mr. Chen deliberately drove around the city. His explanation for warmth was that he had just lost his mind and was on the wrong road. I didn''t care about the warmth. When Mr. Chen drove to the school gate, six buses lined up at the school gate. The students have already got on the bus. Huo Tingren stood in the most prominent position waiting for her. See her appear, he came forward to help carry Li said: "three sister-in-law, I have just counted, the registration of people are all here, now also has been safely sitting in the car." "Are you sure it''s all here?" "Don''t worry. I''ll make a roll call one by one. I''ll do business. You can rest assured." She raised her wrist and looked at the time: "why is everyone so early? I ordered a meeting at eight, right?" "It''s eight o''clock, but I''ve changed it to seven thirty to prevent them from being late." Then why don''t you tell me I''m late Huo Tingren gave a sly smile, "if you are late, you will be late. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and get on the bus." He got on the bus with his warm luggage. Warmth followed. As soon as I got on the bus, I was scared by Huo tingshen who was sitting in the first row. Her eyes round stare at him, mouth surprised almost can plug an egg. Huo tingshen raised his lips to her: "come and sit down." He closed his mouth, went to him and sat down. He muttered in a low voice, "Why are you here?" Huo Tingren sat on the other side of the aisle and said to her, "third brother doesn''t trust you. Third sister-in-law, you don''t find that it''s different from what you arranged?" Looking at three strangers in the car, she wondered, "what''s the matter?" Huo Tingren said: "my third brother is afraid that you will be tired with such a large team alone, so he arranged 18 tour guides to accompany you, three in a car, which is almost equivalent to a tour guide taking care of more than ten people. In this way, you can be more relaxed." He said with a bad smile: "my third brother is really careful to make me jealous." Huo Ting deep white he one eye way: "shut up, don''t bother to listen to you talk." Huo Tingren laughs. Anyway, it''s not once or twice that he''s been torn down. Huo Tingren thinks that he has already adapted. He turned to Huo tingshen and said, "you''ve made arrangements. Why don''t you tell me?" "I want to surprise you," horting said Surprise? She is going to be crazy this week. If he says he has arranged it, why should she bother to find strategies. This man is really Warm. Well, it''s really warm. If it wasn''t for him, she would be very big now. "You just showed up. Did you scare those children?" Horting looked at her deeply. "What do you think?" A group of people, who are usually chattering, are sitting here all of a sudden so quiet today. It must be It''s a big shock. It''s three and a half hours'' drive all the way. Wenqing was so worried that she didn''t sleep well last night, so she fell asleep within half an hour of driving.Looking at her head shaking all the time, Huo Ting stretched out his hand calmly and pressed her head on his shoulder. The warmth moved to move a body, comfortable pillow he continues to sleep, in the middle even eyes did not open. Huo Tingren looked at them and snickered. After arriving at the destination, people get off under the guidance of the guide. After a warm look around, I couldn''t help looking at Huo tingshen: "you even changed the destination for me." Huo Ting said calmly: "the place you choose can''t avoid danger. This park was finally decided by more than ten tour guides after discussion. There are mountains, water and safety here. The most important thing is that the children you take agree to change places." "It''s not because you coerced them," he whispered "No one knows that I will come too. If they are really coerced, it must be Huo Tingren." He rolled his eyes and pushed the pot. After getting off the bus, everyone gathered around to set up a tent. Hottingshen''s tent is the largest of all, with a living room. It took six boys half an hour to set it up. At noon, we simply eat lunch, the lunch break, want to activities together out activities. At 6 p.m., Huo tingshen''s barbecue masters came in advance. They set up the grate and prepared dinner for two hundred people. The students set up a bonfire spontaneously. Some people are dancing in front of the campfire, others are eating kebabs, and there is a lively atmosphere around. Standing outside the tent, looking at Huo tingshen beside him, he said: "is there any noise?" "It''s noisy." "Well Why don''t you go into the tent and have a rest. " "No," he said, looking at her and ticking his lips, "I like to be where you are." Warm face slightly red, this is really a man full of love words. Her mobile phone kept shaking in her bag. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Bai Nancheng''s phone. I haven''t planned to answer it yet. Huo tingshen has robbed her cell phone and hung up. "Don''t get in touch with this man in the future. The white family lie. No one has the truth in their mouth." "He may be different from the rest of the white family." "Then you are very wrong. He is more cruel than anyone else. I ask you, do you know that Bai Yu is still alive?" "White rain? My brother''s biological mother? Didn''t she die long ago? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Huo tingshen calmly said: "I also know recently that we were all cheated by the Bai family. In those years, after my second uncle died, the Bai family said that Bai Yu was seriously ill because of guilt and committed suicide soon after. Until these days, the Bai family failed. I asked someone to check the Bai family''s accounts and found that the Bai family group would send a sum of money to a nursing home every year. It''s not strange for enterprises to do charity, but the problem is that the Bai family has only invested in this nursing home for nearly 20 years. After investigation, I found out that there were no old people in the so-called nursing home. There were only Bai Yu and a group of servants who served her. My second uncle was killed by her, but she lived at ease for 20 years... " Thinking about it, Huo tingshen felt very angry. "Does my brother know about this?" she said "Of course he knows. I''ve had people investigate the recent surveillance there and found that Bai Nancheng''s car often goes back and forth there." The warmth remembers that after knowing that he and Bai Nancheng are not brothers and sisters, they have had many conversations. On one occasion, Bai Nancheng said that both of them were poor people without mothers So these years, will be especially good to her. "In any case, he has treated me well all these years." "That''s because he likes you and wants to possess you. If it''s not for this, do you think Bai Nancheng is a good thing?" What else do you want to say? Huo tingshen said: "don''t defend that man. I''m angry. He''s the son of the woman who killed the second uncle." Looking at him tenderly, I could understand the anger in his heart. She said, "well What are you going to do? " "How to do..." His eyes narrowed cunningly: "I have a lot of ways to let the white family fight in the nest, life is not peaceful." Without waiting to speak, Huo Tingren handed her a bunch of meat kebabs. "Third sister-in-law, eat quickly. It''s still hot." Huo tingshen snorted: "I am not a person?" Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t eat these things." Tender will be in the hands of the meat kebab to Huo tingshen, he said: "I don''t eat food." He looked at Huo Tingren and said, "white eyed wolf." "Third brother, you are so hypocritical." "How hypocritical I am." "As long as my third sister-in-law is happy, you will be happier than anyone else. Why do you want to hurt me?" Warm embarrassed patted his arm: "OK, you, go to eat your bar, leave us alone." Huo Tingren laughed and got up to leave. "You really don''t want to eat it," he said "No, I''ll eat something else when I''m hungry. You can eat it." Staring at the kebab in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "I remember the first time I went out with your family and had a barbecue." "Is there anything to be happy about?" He touched his nose and said: "at that time, I was chewing on the meat kebab, but all of you in your family were particular about getting the meat on the plate and eating it with a fork I feel Ha ha. " "We''re funny like that?" "In the eyes of poor people like us, you are being fastidious. But at that time, all of you were so fastidious. I thought it was my own way of eating." She said, pointing to the students not far away: "you see, in fact, everyone is the same as me, you are just a minority. Now even Ting Ren is almost assimilated by us." Huo tingshen can''t help but say: "do you think I''m assimilated by you?" He raised his eyebrow: "all the strange things I''ve eaten in my life have been eaten when I was with you." "This shows that I have great influence," he said with a gentle smile "Well, it''s all rooted in my heart. It''s really big enough." Warm face slightly red, who let him say this at this time After dinner, a group of people dance, sing and play games around the campfire. Feeling that Huo tingshen must be bored, he said, "why don''t you go in and have a rest?" Huo Ting looked at the crowd in the distance and said calmly, "no, it''s good to come out and watch a group of young people make a scene occasionally. I feel like I''m several years younger in an instant." "You are very young." Horting looked at her deeply and gave her a doting smile. At night, warmth feels that it is not appropriate for two people to sleep together, but in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that it is not appropriate for a couple not to sleep together. Seeing the dilemma of warmth, Huo tingshen said: "you sleep inside, I sleep outside, so that others will not gossip." Just about to say thank you, a guide outside yelled: "dear students, there are many mosquitoes in the park at night. Please try not to open the tent door frequently."The people outside are all talking. Warm to Huo Ting deep way: "you still come in to sleep, there is no mosquito net outside." Huo tingshen is not affectable. He takes off his shoes and goes inside. He pulls up the curtain of the tent. After they lay down, Huo Ting held the warm hand deeply. Warm feeling feels a bit embarrassed, is hesitating whether to break away, Huo tingshen way: "so hand in hand sleep, good night." He closed his eyes, pursed his lips, blushed and said, "good night..." This night, the warm hand holding Huo tingshen, listening to the voice of nature, not to mention how stable sleep. The next morning, when the rustling sound of walking and talking came from outside the tent, he opened his eyes with warmth. She found that she was extremely indecent, lying on half of Huo Ting''s body, and looked up. Hortensen is awake. When the two people''s eyes are opposite, they feel a little humiliated. She sat up quickly, cut her hair and said, "good morning." "Good morning." She got up and said, "I''ll go wash." Seeing her go out, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing. The next night, because a girl came out to go to the bathroom and stepped on a snake, she was frightened. In order not to let other people make the same mistake, the originally scheduled four-day trip had to be terminated ahead of time. On the morning of the third day, the bus slowly stopped at the school gate. Huo Tingren and several tour guides were responsible for the safe return of the students to school, while Huo tingshen took away the warmth. When I got home, I took a warm bath and came out to see Huo tingshen on the phone. Afraid of delaying his work, she planned to go downstairs to accompany Huo Huo. Just walk to the door, Huo tingshen hang up the phone, to the warmth way: "with you say an interesting thing." Looking back at him tenderly, "what?" "Bai Yue is dealing with luxury goods on a second-hand website." Warmth can''t help but wonder: "have they come down like this?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "that''s why I tell you that Bai Nancheng is not a good thing." "What does it have to do with him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Huo tingshen felt relieved: "after the Bai family closed down, Bai Chengtai had nothing, but Bai Nancheng made second-hand preparations in advance. He started a small cosmetics company in the eastern suburb half a year ago. Now, he is the only one in the Bai family who is not down and out. Bai Yue asked him for money, but he didn''t give him a cent. Perhaps as a last resort, Bai Yue began to sell the luxury goods she had bought at a low price on the Internet. Not only Bai Yue, but also Bai Xue. " Warm heart quite a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that they were so down and out. The Bai family just went out of business a few days ago. Did they have to sell things to make a living? Huo tingshen came up to her and said, "why don''t you talk?" "I just think of the picture that my mother was pushed from the house to the door by their servants. It''s really Fengshui rotation. I didn''t expect that their mother and daughter also have today." "Happy?" Nodded tenderly: "I''m very happy. I feel that they have been punished when they come to today." She said, and then asked, "but are they really so down? If the villa of Bai family is sold, it should be able to change a lot of money. " "Bai''s group has closed down, and they have so much net loss. Do you think their villa can still survive?" "And where do they live now?" "Hotel," Huo tingshen shook his head with a smile: "in this case, the mother and daughter even use luxury goods to exchange for hotel accommodation, don''t you think it''s funny?" "Is Bai Chengtai with you?" "He doesn''t look like such a brainless man," he said "Bai Chengtai is in hospital." Hearing this reply, she was a little surprised: "in hospital? Why didn''t you hear that? " Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "silly girl, do you think Bai Chengtai is still the president of Bai''s group, who was paid attention to before? Bai''s bankruptcy means that no one will care about his private life in the future, not to mention that he is hospitalized. Even if he is dead, no one may know. " "Then how do you know?" he said "Because I found out that Bai Yu was still alive, I began to pay attention to these people again. All these things I told you were investigated by my people. Do you want to know how Bai Chengtai was hospitalized? " "I''m not curious, and I don''t want to care," he said "But I''d like to tell you, because it''s funny." He took her, went to the balcony and sat down. He talked with her seriously about the melon. "Bai Chengtai met several old friends before. Although Bai''s family closed down, he licked his face for his daughter''s sake and asked for help to matchmaker Bai Yue. But Bai Yue is not only a woman who has been in prison, but also doesn''t know how to be restrained. Her eyes grow on her head. The rich childe doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like the educated. A few days ago, Bai Chengtai asked her to go on a blind date with the son of an upstart. Bai Yue not only disliked the man''s short and ugly, but also disliked that his family was an upstart, which angered the man. The man slapped her in public. She ran angry and went home to fight with Bai Chengtai. Bai Chengtai had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. " Tender frown: "you this news accurate?" "This is what the son of the nouveau riche told his friends when he was drinking in Tingren''s hotel. It''s not wrong. He also said that Bai Chengtai called the nouveau riche after he was admitted to the hospital. He just hoped that the son of the nouveau riche would accept Bai Yue. He wanted to find a support for Bai Yue. After all, he really didn''t have much use. It''s just a pity that he was the only one Who will pay attention to a poor man in poverty? " Hearing this, warm eyes slightly frown: "for Bai Yue, Bai Chengtai may indeed be a good father." "Don''t take the word" father "to Bai Chengtai. He doesn''t deserve it." "Warm lips a smile:" I am confused, he really does not deserve He looked at her fondly and said, "to tell you this today is just to make you happy." Warm eyebrow, this thing, she is really happy. The summer vacation officially began. Over the next 50 days, warmth is free to use. In addition to accompanying her children every day, she also insists on self-study postgraduate courses. After all, her ideal is not to be a lifelong counselor, but to be a teacher who can stand on the platform. Sometimes, they will take their children to the amusement park together. Although Huo Huo can''t walk, they have been photographed many times taking their children out together. And every time they are photographed, there will always be a lot of comments. For example After Huo got married, he became a grounded family man, traveling with his wife and daughter, etc. On the seventh day after the holiday, Wenqing received a call from Tong Hao. Tong Hao said, "girl, I''ve come to Beicheng." "Really? Is it at the high speed railway station? I''ll pick you up. " "No, I''m staying in a hotel. If you have time, just come to me.""Which hotel?" "Shenghe Hotel, 15th floor, 1511, you can take the baby." "Let''s forget it. Steward Tong took him to the swimming class. After the swimming class, he had to go to the morning class and came back very late. I''ll go to you myself. You wait for me and have dinner together in the evening. " "OK, I''ll wait for you." "Well, wait." After hanging up the phone, he went directly to the cloakroom to change clothes. After leaving, she called hortensen. Knowing that Tong Hao was coming again, Huo tingshen said in silence: "can''t this woman live without you?" "You said that. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, OK?" "Do you think I don''t know that she went to Florence to see you? She seems to be the only one among your friends who knows where you''ve been Warm hearted guilty, in front of this man, she is half a lie dare not say. "She is my only good friend since I was a student. It''s no surprise that she knows my whereabouts. Besides, we haven''t seen each other for three or four months. She came to see me specially. We are sure to get together. In a word, you should have a good dinner. That''s it. Bye. " She said, hang up directly, for fear that he asked himself what access control time. Come to the hotel, go to the elevator door and wait for the elevator. The elevator came up from the underground parking lot. As soon as the door opened, she saw Bai Yue standing inside. The two men''s eyes met, and they thought, it''s really a narrow road. Just as the elevator door was about to close, he pressed the up button again. The elevator door, which was about to close, opened again and walked in tenderly. The door of the elevator closed slowly. From the reflection of the elevator wall, she saw the white moon behind her and looked at her up and down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Bai Yue gives a cold hiss. Warmth ignored her. Bai Yue said: "married to Huo tingshen, you are just like this. I''m afraid that all your clothes add up to 3000." She didn''t even pay attention to her. Bai Yue then said, "it''s really humiliating to wear a suit of stall goods to show off." You live by selling bags. Do you still have the face to laugh at others? If I were you, I would choose not to speak with my tail between my legs at such moments. " "You..." Bai Yue clenched her fist and her face turned blue and purple. "Even if I sell bags to live on, it doesn''t cost you a cent." "You have to spend it too," he said, turning to her tenderly. "People like you won''t understand the mood of people like me who are full of luxury goods, but only want to wear stalls. Therefore, you are not qualified to laugh at me. In the future, in front of me, you will honestly shut your mouth, because I can make the new products of the season in my wardrobe blind you every minute Eyes. " Warmth knows that this kind of young lady who has been wrapped up with money from childhood to adulthood, what she cares most about. Face, luxury, luxury car, villa It''s a pity that Bai Yue has nothing now. She can really kill this woman casually. The elevator jingled and stopped on the 10th floor. "Don''t you want to go down?" Bai Yue came forward and pushed her on the elevator wall, holding her collar tightly. "Warmth, what do you have to be proud of? You just seduced Mr. Huo with this charming face. Without Mr. Huo, you would not be as good as a beggar now." "So what?" "Even if I''m not as good as a beggar, I can still live well. Unlike some people, ha ha, what''s the feeling of falling from heaven to hell? Miss white Bai Yue raises her hand to slap her warm face, but warmth is not a good stubble. She grabs her wrist. The elevator door closed slowly. Warmth a force, anti will wear high heels of her, pushed behind the elevator to resist. She pinched Bai Yue''s collar with her backhand, raised her eyebrows, and said in a cold voice: "Bai''s family is finished. Bai''s family is defeated. You, the old lady of Bai''s family, are not qualified to talk to Mrs. Huo. Bai Yue, I really want to see how embarrassed it will be when you sell out all your luxuries and live on the street. At that time, you will be poor and can''t be turned over all your life, and I, the third lady Huo, am still superior. Don''t talk to me, you don''t even have the qualification to meet me. " Only she knows how strong the expression on her face can be when she says this. At the moment, she is truly grateful to Huo tingshen. Because Huo tingshen gave her confidence now. White month face all black, she angrily scolds a way: "I don''t believe, you can brilliant lifetime." "Even if I''m down in my life, it''s OK. At least, I''ve witnessed your decline." The elevator door opens again. She took a warm look and saw that she had reached the 15th floor. She pushed Bai Yue away and turned to go out. White month in the elevator did not chase out, just angry roar: "warmth, we are not good, you can''t think of better." Who cares about her. When she comes to Tonghao''s room, she knocks on the door. Tonghao doesn''t even ask who it is, so she comes directly to open the door. She came forward and hugged Wenqing. He patted her on the back and said, "don''t you ask whose it is? I''m not afraid of being knocked on by bad people. " "If I''m caught in a five-star hotel by bad guys, this hotel will be red if I don''t have to work in the future." "Then you can''t be so big hearted. You''re not afraid of being caught. I''m afraid of losing you." Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, I love to hear that. Come in first. You can think about what you want to eat later. It''s my treat." With warmth, he closed the door: "you are all in the north city. I can still let you treat me. Do you hit me in the face?" Tong Hao rolled his eyes: "am I no longer from Beicheng? I''ve been studying here for four years, OK "But I''m married here." Tong Hao gave her a thumbs up: "OK, you cow, you treat, wait for me, I change a dress, you think about what to eat by the way." She said, opening the suitcase and changing in front of her warm face. "You''ve been in good shape recently," he said tenderly "That''s necessary. At my age, I have to be ready in case I meet the right one." She didn''t finish changing her clothes, so she sat down beside her tenderness: "well, tell me, don''t you live with the third master again, have you..." She said, putting her thumbs together. Warmth poked her forehead: "what do you think, you don''t know our relationship."Last time, Tong Hao went to Florence to see her. After she told Tong Hao about her relationship with Huo tingshen, Tong Hao almost burst into tears and scolded God "Oh, I don''t think so. Anyway, you already have Huo Huo. Huo Huo is very healthy. You live together again, and others don''t know what your relationship is, and what''s wrong with your activities, as long as you don''t get pregnant. " Warm cover her mouth: "we are now such a way to get along, has exceeded the bottom line. He doesn''t want to be sorry for his second uncle, and I don''t want my biological father to feel sorry for our relationship. We are content to have the courage to continue to live together. We all enjoy the current way of life and state, so you are not allowed to talk nonsense, especially in front of Huo tingshen, you can''t say that. Change clothes quickly, I''m hungry. " Tong Hao put his clothes on his head: "do you want Plato to live forever? Can you bear some things, or can Huo tingshen? He''s a man "I can only When he needs me, stay with him. If one day he tells me that he wants to start over, I will leave obediently, because I hope he can be happy. " "Silly woman," Tong Hao muttered, then put on his clothes, got up and turned his back to warmth and went to the bathroom. In fact, she was too fond of this fool, and some want to cry. Warm went to the balcony, looking at the distant sea view, breathe. It''s necessary to adjust your mood. You can''t think wildly. Tong Hao also adjusted his mood and went out to the balcony, tiptoed and put his arm on her shoulder. "Tell me what you want, I''ll be with you." "I want to eat too much, not sure, what you want to eat, you say, I accompany you." Tong good bad smile: "I want to drink Lu Chuan Er, about?" "Drink..." Warmth is a bit of a dilemma. Tong Hao bumped her with his elbow: "it''s not what you said before that you''d give me a happy talk. Do you want to drink?" Warm heart a horizontal: "drink." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Tong Hao patted her on the shoulder: "interesting enough." She took her arm back. After all, she was not tall enough. It was really tired to put her arm around her shoulder. "But..." Tong Hao stares at her: "it''s still turning." "Oh, no, you don''t know how much I drink. I''ll be finished as soon as I drink too much, so I''ll accompany you as much as you want, but I have to drink less. I''m a mother now. I can''t go too far, don''t you think?" Tong Hao sighed with depression: "ah, I really don''t want to drink with you people who have children. Forget it. For my son''s sake, I approve it." Warm hands on the right side of the body, Fu Fu body, a serious way: "thank you Tong approval." They looked at each other and laughed. Tong Hao said, "let''s go. We can''t waste any good days." After going downstairs, master Chen sent them to Tong haoxuan''s roadside stall. This is the place where they used to come to have sex during their college years. After ordering, Tong Hao asked for a dozen beers. "Why do you want so much?" he said tenderly. "I can only have one drink at most." "You don''t have to drink it. I''ll drink it." Why are you so keen on drinking today Tong Hao said with a smile: "you think I''m greedy for wine." After chatting for a long time, the kebabs and chicken hearts were already delivered. Tong Hao opened two bottles of wine and said, "let''s not pour it into the glass. Let''s blow directly into the bottle." Nod gently: "OK." Two people touched a cup, Tong Hao drank a cup first, she sighed, began to eat string. "Well, have you met any trouble?" he said Tong said to her: "no, don''t think about it." "But you are not right today. You are in a negative mood." Just now she asked Tong Hao if she had met a suitable man recently. Tong Hao even said that men have no good things and want to live a clean life. "Not really." "You don''t treat me as a sister. You came to Beicheng for no reason, and you didn''t tell me until you arrived. There must be something wrong. What''s the matter?" Tong Hao sighed: "I make my father angry." "What''s the matter? My uncle treats you well. I hope you can make progress when I find fault with you. You... " "No," Tong Hao shook his head. "Xiaoqing, you don''t know. Some time ago, my father''s friend introduced me to a friend. After we met, I thought he was good, so I planned to get along with him. This man My personality is very good, and it''s also good for me. Maybe it''s because I was born in a scholarly family. I always feel that he has a smell of non cannibalism, which really makes me feel very good. I even have plans to marry him. Who knows... " Tong Hao said, and drank a few more sips of wine. "What''s the matter? Did he cheat? " "Her mother is a university professor. She dislikes that our family is in business. She also introduces her colleague''s daughter, who is a primary school teacher. Then, my boyfriend fell in love with others at first sight. Do you think it''s funny... " Tong Hao said, shaking his head and laughing, and continued to drink. She wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "I don''t have to do anything. I just think that the relationship between people can be so thin. If you don''t like it, I''ll tell you. Why do you have to be with me? Now that you are here, if you want to go on a blind date, you must break up with me first. Why are you still getting along with other women while you are having an affair with me? When you are sure that there is true love, you can break up with me again. What am I "This man is too scum," she said "Yes, I was very angry because of this, so I had a fight with my father. My father said that I was not good enough to control others, but I felt that I was wronged." Nodded tenderly and patted her hand again and again: "it''s not your fault. I''m in your team this time. Uncle, what he said is wrong." Tong Haowei continued to drink with tears in his eyes. It''s not easy to see a child like this. She looked at the beer bottle in front of her, hesitated and said, "you wait for me, I''ll make a phone call." With that, she went to one side and dialed Huo tingshen''s number. After the phone was connected, a soft voice said, "have you eaten yet?" "I''m eating. Have you finished? Are you coming back? " "That''s not true. I just started to eat, that I want to discuss something with you "Don''t talk about it." "Why," said the tender frown, "you refuse me before I say it." "Your tone is not good at first sight." Warm face a black: "who said is not a good thing, I want to help.""Yes? Well, let''s hear it. " "Well, well, I came to Beicheng this time because I was cheated by the scum man. She was in a bad mood. She would eat. She was crying all the time. I was worried about her, so I want to stay with her tonight and not go back. " "No way." "I have only had a good friend since I was a student. Before, because I left you, I went to Florence to find me. Knowing my relationship with you, she cried more than I did and stayed with me for several days. Now, she''s not fair, but you want me to ignore it? I can''t do it. Anyway, I''ve discussed this with you. I won''t go back tonight. You take Huo Huo to rest early and say good night to you in advance. " With that, she hung up again. As long as you can''t hear him say no, even if he agrees. Warmth back to the table, good way to children: "well, you are in a bad mood today, I decided to get drunk with you." "True or false," Tong looked at her with disbelief. He looked around tenderly and said, "but I''m sure it won''t work here. If I''m drunk, I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed. Let''s go to the hotel room and lock the door. It''s very safe." "Yes, I think so." After they agreed, they packed the barbecue and asked Lao Chen to send them back to the hotel with the beer. Just in case, after connecting the door with two locks, he went to ask the cleaner for a piece of cloth to Tie Tong Hao''s knot on the door. After that, they pushed the movable sofa table in the room behind the door. In this way, even if they want to be crazy, they can''t go out. Everything is done, the warmth finally recklessly with Tong Hao sitting on the carpet, opened tonight''s wine. With the comfort of warmth, Tong Hao burst into tears to vent his emotion. After crying, they continued to drink. An hour later, tenderness appeared in the lobby of the hotel, circling back and forth She was so wobbly that she couldn''t find her way home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 She looked around and saw where it was. Where is hortensen? Seeing her wandering for a long time, she recognized her and stepped forward to the front desk of the hotel: "Hello, Mrs. Huo, what can I do for you?" Holding her shoulder tenderly: "beauty, I can''t find my way home." Smelling the smell of wine in her mouth, the front desk said: "do you need me to help you contact the car and take you home?" "My family lives in Where did it come from? " The front desk said with a smile, "I''ll check it for you. Please wait for me for a moment." He went to one side and stood behind the stone pillar. The front desk is busy. Warmth is wobbling, around a voice: "Oh, warmth, it''s you." When she heard someone call her name, she looked at people and said, "you know me." Bai Yue, who came to find fault, was stunned for a moment: "what are you pretending to be?" "Elder sister, you are really fierce." See her a pair of drunken appearance, white moon Ning eyebrow, this woman is drunk, in play wine crazy? She turned her eyes slightly and stepped forward: "you really don''t know me?" He squeezed his eyes with warmth: "some eyes are familiar." "You''re drunk, so I''ll take you home." "Do you know where my house is?" "Of course, we''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t know where you live. Let''s go." Bai Yue came forward and held her hand. She left with warmth. Bai Yue takes her to the underground parking lot, takes her into the car and dials Bai Nancheng. After Bai Nancheng answered, he was a little impatient: "as I said, don''t ask me for money any more. Last week, he gave you 100000 yuan, but you turned around and spent it all. Do you really think I''m your ATM?" "Brother, let''s make a deal. The chip is warmth." "Little love?" Bai Nancheng said: "what''s your idea?" "I''m with warmth now. As long as you promise to give me another million, I''ll send him to you. Tonight, she''ll be yours, whatever you want." "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about?" Bai Yue raised her eyebrow: "why, do you have the courage to like it, but don''t you have the courage to go up? Or are you afraid of offending Mr. Huo? If you can get a warm body, are you afraid that you will not get her? You know, Mr. Huo can''t have the woman you used any more, don''t you think? " Bai Nancheng said: "shut up, don''t humiliate Xiaoqing like this." "She''s drunk, and now I don''t even know her. I said I''d take her home, and she''d follow me on the bus. Brother, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After tonight, you say you''re drunk, and she can''t help it. If you miss this opportunity, you can''t expect to get her in your life. How about a million dollars for warmth, do you change it or not? " Bai Nancheng was tangled and didn''t make a sound. Bai Yue felt the tangle of the other party and said with a smile, "then I''ll send her. You can prepare the money." She hung up, opened the door and got on. For the first time, I felt that it was the wisest choice not to sell the car. Huo tingshen calls Lao Chen and hears that Wenqing and Tong Hao are going to the hotel with wine. He is very worried about Wenqing wine. After seven o''clock, he called Wenqing, but no one answered. He was a little worried. He found Tong Hao''s number and dialed it, but no one answered. What''s the matter with these two women. He drove to the hotel. As soon as the front desk of the hotel saw him, he immediately asked respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Huo." "Help me find out which room Miss Tong Hao lives in." "Third Master, in principle, we can''t disclose the privacy of our guests. Would you please..." "My wife is with her. I want to pick her up." Listening to Huo tingshen''s words, the front desk asked: "didn''t the third lady go back?" "Why?" The question is, "have you met her?" "Half an hour ago, the third lady was drunk and was walking around the hall. I asked her what she needed. She said she wanted to go home. I just went to find someone to help her get in touch with the car. When I got back, I found that the third lady had disappeared. I thought she had been picked up..." Huo Ting deep brow heart a tight: "she a person?" "Yes." "Good boy," he murmured, and then said, "let the people in the monitoring room immediately transfer the hall monitoring half an hour ago." "OK, Third Master, please follow me. I''ll take you to the monitoring room." Huo tingshen in the monitoring to see the warmth was white month hand in hand to take away, a tight heart. He took out his cell phone and found Lin Shaokang''s number. "Shaokang, put down all the work in hand, search Baiyue all over the city. She takes warmth away from Shenghe hotel. Warmth is drunk. It''s no different from a fool. You make them move quickly.""OK, Third Master, please wait a moment. I''ll contact you right away." More than half an hour later, Lin Shaokang sent people to block Bai Yue who had just returned to the hotel. When I saw Huo tingshen in a conference room on the first floor, Bai Yue''s face was filled with panic. Horting glared at her coldly: "warmth." White month nervous swallow saliva: "warmth is not the wife of Huo San ye, Huo San Ye why to ask me?" Huo Ting deep voice line Xuanhan: "I don''t have time to give you crap, you''d better tell the truth, or I let you eat." Bai Yueqiang is calm. Even if everyone knows that she did it, she can''t tell the whereabouts of warmth now. We have to wait until Bai Nancheng takes down the warmth completely. With Bai Nancheng''s indecisive personality, she has to delay for at least an hour "I said, I don''t know. Mr. Huo shouldn''t have come to ask me about it." "So you want the police to step in?" The reason why Huo tingshen didn''t disturb the police was that he was afraid that Wenqing was in danger now. If the police come, Bai Yue will be more cunning. In front of the police, he can''t intervene any more. So He would rather Lynch Bai Yue. "Bai Yue, you don''t want to go to prison any more. You know, I have many ways to make you a kidnapper and spend the rest of your life in prison from now on." The white moon is full of worries. Huo tingshen saw that she did not speak, took out her mobile phone: "I suspect you now, kidnapped my wife, since you refuse to recruit, I can only choose to let the police intervene." "Third Master, wait a minute," Bai Yue failed to calm down after all. "I didn''t kidnap her," she said with some fear "Explain that to the police yourself." "If I said that, the third master would not have called the police." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "my purpose is to bring back warmth, that''s all." Bai Yue said, "I''m short of money. If the third master wants to know where the warmth is, he must pay me a sum of money." "How much do you want?" "Ten million." Huo Ting looked at her sarcastically: "as long as you tell the whereabouts of warmth, I can tell you a legal way to get 10 million." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 White month a listen, busy forward, nervous way: "three Ye won''t cheat me." "I said, I just need to find my wife, I only give you three seconds to think, 3, 2..." "She''s with my brother," Bai Yue said before he called out the last number. "I saw that she was drunk and didn''t want to talk to her, so I called my brother. But my brother said that as long as I sent the warmth to him, he would give me a million." Bai Nancheng Huo Ting''s heart was burning. He didn''t want to stay for a moment, got up and left quickly. Seeing this, Bai Yue hurriedly chased him out: "Mr. Huo, you haven''t told me how to get that ten million." Huo tingshen walked quickly and said in a cold voice: "simply, you Bai''s have invested in the construction of a nursing home. It''s just on the other side of baishuiwan, where only Bai Yu and her aunt live. Although your Bai family is defeated, the capital of Bai Yu never stops. You all live the same life as beggars, but Bai Yu is still served comfortably. People all say that it''s difficult to be in the same place. Although the location of the nursing home is not good, if you send Bai Yu to a real nursing home and sell it, you can earn at least 10 million yuan. " Bai Yue was stunned: "my aunt? Mr. Huo, are you kidding? My aunt has been dead for many years "Do you believe a liar? That woman killed my second uncle. In order to avoid responsibility, she was hidden there by your Bai family. " It''s hard to hide the shock on Bai Yue''s face. She stops. Is it true Whether it''s true or not, she doesn''t want to be poor any more. She wants to make sure whether Huo''s words are true or not. Once they are true, she will not be soft hearted. Centenary Bay. I''m rich. Huo tingshen shakes off Bai Yue and says to Lin Shaokang, "send someone to watch Bai Yue. Once she takes action against Bai Yu, we will take action immediately." "Yes, Third Master." After Huo tingshen got on the bus, he let the driver fly all the way to Bai Nancheng''s residence. At the moment, Bai Nancheng has no choice but to face the warmth of being drunk in the room. He was cheated by the dead girl Bai Yue. Just now, he just held a warm, she was a hard bite. "I''m Huo tingshen, and only Huo tingshen can hold me," he said He was a little annoyed in his heart and forced her on the sofa. But drunk, she is just like a loach. I can''t hold it. I can''t hold it. She felt sick and couldn''t find the bathroom, so she had to rush into the courtyard. But she couldn''t open the door in the courtyard. Without saying a word, she picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it on the glass. At that time, it was like demolishing this place. Warmth is a mess in the corner of the small yard when the doorbell rings. Bai Nancheng, who was patting his back for warmth, said, "stay here. I''ll see who it is." Bai Nancheng came to the door and saw from the monitor that the person standing outside the door was Huo tingshen. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here, Mr. Huo?" "Open the door and hand over the warmth." Seeing that he is a direct VIP, Bai Nancheng naturally knows that he can''t hide the warmth here. But he didn''t want to compromise: "I''m having a chat with my sister. The third master is too lenient." Huo Ting''s face is cold and frightening, but Bai Nancheng doesn''t intend to give in. He''s not going to let horting in. It''s rare that Xiaoqing came to him. Today, even if she demolished the villa, he had no second words. But just when I thought about it, I thought it was fun. I followed him quietly, reached out and pressed the key to open the door. Bai Nancheng turned back and looked at Wen Qing in anger: "what do you do, Xiao Qing?" He said to him with a warm smile: "your family has guests. I''ll help you open the door." "You..." Just as he was talking, Huo tingshen had opened the door outside the entrance and came in. As soon as he entered the room and saw the mess in the living room, he felt inexplicably relaxed. Bai Nancheng can''t do anything with this kind of trouble. Standing beside Bai Nancheng, holding his arm, he pointed to Huo tingshen and said, "a handsome guest has come to your house." Huo Ting raised her eyebrows. No accident. This woman can''t recognize people when she is drunk. He came forward and said to the warmth gently, "warmth, who do you think I am?" "You know me, too?" Warm stare a pair of innocent big eyes. Huo tingshen said, "of course, I''m Huo tingshen." "Huo tingshen?" After thinking about it, he patted his heart and said, "I''m a man." Horting pursed his lips. "Yes, I''m your man. Come to me."Warm step, just about to pass, Bai Nancheng is backhand holding her wrist. "Xiaoqing, don''t go." Wenqing looked at him vaguely: "who are you?" Bai Nancheng doesn''t wait to speak. Huo tingshen has already grasped the other wrist of warmth. "Xiaoqing, come here immediately." Bai Nancheng said, "I''m Bai Nancheng. I''m your brother." "Bai Nancheng, well, it''s my brother, but it''s a fake." She said, shaking off Bai Nancheng''s hand, went forward to encircle Huo tingshen''s waist, chin against his chest, looked up at him and said: "this strange brother, just hugged me." On hearing this, Huo Ting looked coldly at Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng''s brows tightened. Huo tingshen embraces the warmth and says to Bai Nancheng, "you and Bai Yue will pay for your behavior today." With that, he strode away with warmth. After they left, Bai Nancheng sighed and squatted on the ground. Huo tingshen said that he and Bai Yue will pay the price. Is It''s Bai Yue Thinking of something, he took out his cell phone and called Bai Yue. Bai Yue said happily: "brother, is it over? Do you enjoy it? Is she the taste you want? Is it time to give me the money? " White South Cheng voice line Sen cold way: "is you sent Huo Ting deep to me here?" "He forced me, but for you, I''ve tried my best to delay for an hour. How can you succeed? In a word, less nonsense, I want money." "It''s a dream that you sent hortensen and expected me to give you money." Bai Yue was angry: "well, Bai Nancheng, you lied to me. You wait for me. When I have money, don''t regret it." She said, hung up the phone, angry face. She''s all in that nursing home now. Bai Nancheng, you are not benevolent, I am not righteous. Bai Yu has never made half a contribution to her family, and naturally she is not qualified to enjoy wealth after the decline of Bai family. She needs money now, a lot of money. She wants to turn over, to prove to the gentleness of that bitch, she is born rich. And warmth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 On the way home, Huo tingshen held his warmth in his arms. Warm but some dishonest, holding his face, asked countless times: "are you really Huo tingshen? You won''t lie to me "No "It''s wrong to cheat." Huo tingshen helplessly pointed to Lao Qin: "don''t believe you ask him." "Who are you?" he said "Third lady, I''m Lao Qin." "Then who is he?" Lao Qin said quickly, "third lady, this is the third master." Lao Qin was a little sad. This was the second time he saw the third lady drunk. I''m afraid she wants something strange today. It doesn''t matter if she wants something. The frightening thing is that the third master will really satisfy her, which is terrible. "Third Master Well, you''re hortensen, "she said, reclining on his chest. Huo tingshen is speechless. Facing a drunken woman, he relies on others to confirm his identity What are these things. Just in the heart helpless, the person son in front of the body, spreads choking voice. Huo Ting held her shoulder deeply and pulled her away. After a while, she was already in tears. He said hastily, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "Huo tingshen..." Suddenly she arched forward, spread out her arms around his neck, and cried: "Wuwuwuwu, why can''t I hold such a beautiful man? Why can''t I kiss him? I''m angry." The black line on Huo tingshen''s face drifted by. This woman only dares to say anything when she is drunk. "Where is your second uncle''s grave? Tell me, I''m going to dig him out. I''ll ask him..." Horting quickly put his hand over her mouth. He said to master Qin in a cold voice, "pull over, you go out and wait." "Yes, Third Master." Master Qin stopped the car and went out. Huo tingshen released his hand that covered his warm mouth. "Xiaoqing, wake up, you can''t talk, you know?" "I''m going to say," she said, sobbing, "I hate him. Who''s going to be his daughter? When I need my father, he''s not here. I''ve gone through all my hard life. I finally find happiness. No one else is here. Why should I suddenly jump out and cut me a wound and sprinkle a handful of salt?" She cried and put her hand on her heart: "I feel pain here. It hurts so much. I want to be with the person I love. But why is it so difficult? I hate him and Huo Tianhao." "Xiaoqing," Huo tingshen held her in his arms: "I''m here, you can hug me at any time, but don''t say such treacherous words, the second uncle must love you very much, and the second uncle must not want to leave you. He''s a very kind and kind person. He won''t let his daughter suffer, believe me." "But I really hurt. I hurt." Huo tingshen can also feel her tears. Her heart is like someone else''s poking. Warmth must have been tolerated for a long time. Today, he felt very happy to see her cry and vent. His hand gently patted her back: "no matter at any time, I will be by your side, so, pain or tired, you can tell me, eh?" The warmth releases him, holds his face, kisses his lips. Hortensen was still awake. He should have stopped her. But How can we do it He encircled her waist and said in his heart, "second uncle, I''m sorry.". Early in the morning, warmth was awakened by a mobile phone ring. She groped around without touching her cell phone. She sat up tired with a splitting headache. Squinting around, she found that she was at home. She was confused for a few seconds. Didn''t she have a good drink with her husband last night? Why did you go home? The cell phone in the bag is still ringing. She got out of bed, went to the cupboard by the door and took out her cell phone. Seeing that it was Tong Hao, she picked up her mobile phone. "Where are you, girl?" said Tong "I''m at home." "Mom, I''m scared to death," Tong Hao patted his little heart. "I didn''t see you when I opened my eyes in the morning. Everything at the door was removed and the knot I tied was untied. I was so stupid that I was afraid that you would run away." Tenderness scratched the eyebrow: "can I solve it?" "Or I did it? I can''t untie the knot I tied myself. You''re smart. You should have done it. " "No..." Both are in a muddle. "How can I get home?" he said tenderly. "I have no impression at all.""I''m sure I don''t know," Tong Hao said, "don''t you ask your third master?" "I was woken up by your phone. I haven''t seen him yet." "All right, go and ask. I have nothing to do here, as long as you are safe." He nodded tenderly. After they hung up the phone, warmth came back to the bed and became a big word. Now, her whole brain is like a paste, and the memory goes to Tong Hao''s tears. After that I can''t remember. She nodded, sat up, washed and went downstairs. It''s more than nine o''clock. Huo tingshen is actually on the crawling mat, guiding Huo to climb. Seeing her coming down, he said in a gentle voice, "wake up? Don''t you have a bad head? I asked my aunt to make soup for you and have a drink. " Warmth only looked at him one eye, busy will look away: "well, good." When she just went downstairs, she looked around. There were not many strange things in the room. She looked around the living room again and saw nothing more. It''s just When she saw the glass window by the door, the picture of broken glass seemed to flash through her mind. She dawdled to the table, and her aunt prepared breakfast for her. She took two mouthfuls of soup and Huo tingshen came over. "Why didn''t you go to work?" he asked tenderly "You drank so much last night, I''m afraid you''re not feeling well, so I want to wait until you get up and make sure you''re OK." He said and sat down opposite her. When you see his eyes, you feel something is wrong. Originally wanted to ask, also dare not ask, she bowed her head while drinking soup and said: "I''m ok, you go to work quickly, delay the work more bad." "Is it?" Huo tingshen could not help laughing when he saw her carefully avoiding his eyes. "What are you laughing at?" she said Did she do something shameful last night? It must be. It''s 100 percent. Huo Ting deep comfortable way: "you guess." Warm shake head: "I don''t guess, you don''t say, I don''t want to hear." Huo Ting''s calm arms folded on the table: "Wen Xiaoqing, you haven''t forgotten what I told you before." "What are you talking about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Don''t drink with anyone but me." Huo tingshen said this with a serious expression. "I called you yesterday to report. I was cheated by slag man. I just want to comfort her," he said "So you forgot your wine?" At this point, I really feel aggrieved. "I really did something to drink last night." "I''ll hear what you do." "I locked the door of the room twice. I tied a knot between the door handle and the lock with a rope. Even the sofa was pushed to the door to block the door. How could it..." After hearing this, Huo Ting shook his head and said with a smile, "how can I open the door?" "Yes, aren''t drunk people ordinary people?" "Others must be ordinary people when they are drunk, but you are different. You are a man of God. You even smashed the French windows of Bai Nancheng''s house." "Ah?" He moved forward with warmth: "I I went to his house? " Huo tingshen stares at her helplessly. "Why don''t you talk?" she said "You were sent to his house by Bai Yue hand in hand." "True or false?" Warm hands cover lips: "can''t, how can I follow Bai Yue..." "You drink too much, even I don''t know you. What else do you think is impossible?" When Huo tingshen said this, he straightened up a bit: "warmth, I really mean, after you get drunk, you are a three-year-old child, and it''s easy to be cheated, so you must promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to drink without my company, eh?" He nodded in shame. She''s drunk. She''s so annoyed to be seen by Bai Yue. "Why did Bai Yue send me to Bai Nancheng?" "She made a deal with Bai Nancheng." Warm heart a tight, grasp the spoon hand tight a few minutes: "I and Bai Nancheng..." Huo tingshen shook his head with a smile: "nothing. When I went, his house was almost smashed by you. With your destructive power at that time, he couldn''t succeed. What''s more, you are all well dressed. You told me that he held you. If he does something to you, you will complain to me in that case. " "Why does he hold me?" she worried "What do you say?" Huo tingshen is helpless. It''s not clear. "I won''t drink any more," he said "You''ve said that before." "It''s true this time," she said, continuing to drink the soup. Huo Ting deep hook lips, her mind is soft, next time Tong Hao again what matter, certainly also can''t stop her crazy. See Huo Ting deep motionless, tender way: "you don''t go to work?" "You have nothing to ask?" He shook his head tenderly. Huo tingshen got up and said, "I''ll go." After two steps, he thought of something and said, "by the way, did you find me and bring me back? How do you know where I am "I know how much you drink. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble. After we called, I called you and Tong Hao more than an hour later. You didn''t answer. I was worried and went to the hotel to find you." "Do you know which hotel I am in?" "Lao Chen sent you. Do you know?" Warm nuzui, avoid embarrassed way: "bye." Huo tingshen shakes his head, smiles and turns to leave. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she patted her head depressed. Smashed Bai Nancheng''s home? Warmth, warmth, which immortal taught you this way, thanks to you. But this white moon It''s disgusting. After dinner, Wenqing went back to his room to pack up a suit of clothes. After saying hello to housekeeper Tong, he went to the hotel to find Tong. It''s said that Bai Yue cheated Wen Qing. Tong is very angry. "Does that bitch live in a hotel? Let''s go. I''ll take you to her." "I''ve come to you to settle this account with Bai Yue, but I''m not going to meet her face to face. I drank too much last night and I can''t remember anything. Even if Bai Yue is sophisticating, I can''t say anything." Tong Hao was depressed and said, "also, you are so speechless because you have such a bad habit of breaking up after drinking too much." "You are not broken, do you remember what happened last night?" he said Tong Hao said with a smile, "I was so sleepy at that time that I fell asleep." He shook his head tenderly: "so it''s right that Huo tingshen won''t let me drink with you." Tong Hao patted her on the arm: "Oh, what your Third Master said works well, right?" Warmth can not help but smile: "good Lord said also good use, OK."Tong Hao complacent: "then you say, how do you plan to deal with that disgusting woman, have a way?" "There''s a way, but you have to be good at acting and help me perform." Tong Hao clapped his hands: "well, the good master at the level of film queen will help you. You can tell me." Warmth came to her ear and whispered about her plan. After hearing this, Tong Hao couldn''t help looking at Wen Qing: "girl, you''ve gone bad." "Do you have one?" "Yes, you are impartial. You can sprinkle salt on her wound." "Since she dares to sell me, why can''t I do this to her?" she said with a warm smile Tong Hao said, "yes, of course." Warmth will bring the clothes to her: "this dress to you, you go to change, wait until lunch time, we move." Tong Hao tut said: "it''s a pity to have such expensive clothes." "It''s no pity that you can''t bear to have a child with a wolf." "But how can we be sure where she will go for lunch?" "I''ll ask Huo tingshen to help me," he said She said and dialed Huo tingshen. I heard that she was going to find someone to follow Bai Yue. Sitting at his desk, he raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to find her to settle accounts?" Warm also don''t lie, honest account way: "well, OK?" "Yes, but why does it have to be lunch time?" "I have a plan. Anyway, help me." "OK, I see. I''ll call you later to tell you, but be careful not to count yourself in." A gentle smile: "I know." Hang up the phone, warm way: "now we wait for Huo tingshen phone on the line." "three masters are three masters, awesome." After 12:00, Huo tingshen called to monitor Bai Yue. She drove away from the hotel and was driving to Funan road. Tender pull Tong Hao downstairs, on the old Chen''s car. Along the way, Huo tingshen showed the way, and came to the western restaurant where Baiyue dined. Seeing the sign, Tong Hao couldn''t help saying, "it''s not cheap to have a meal here." Warm sneer: "is not cheap, this woman, really can''t change the bad smell of appearance." Tong Hao patted her hand: "let''s let her show her true shape today. Let me take care of the next thing. You''ll have a good look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Tender advice:" you are careful, don''t be her unreasonable to suppress "Don''t worry, I can''t do this well. What else can I do? I''ll go down first," Tong Hao opened the door and went out. After a while, she called Wenqing, and their mobile phones kept talking. Warmth also recorded. Tong Hao looks around, finds Bai Yue''s position, and sits down near her. After ordering, she picked up the wine glass and came to Bai Yue''s table. "Excuse me, are you Miss Bai Yuebai?" Bai Yue looked at each other and looked at her clothes: "who are you?" "You don''t remember me? My father is the president of TK group. Last time, I went home with my father and met you at the dinner party. " Hearing that the other party was the daughter of the president, Bai Yue stood up and said, "Oh It''s you. Hello, you are Back home again? " Although she doesn''t know each other, Bai Yue plans to seize every opportunity. After all, now anyone can be a stepping stone to her turnaround. "Yes, I recognized you as soon as I came in. After all, your temperament is very good, but You didn''t recognize me. We said hello that day. " Bai Yue recalled it carefully, but she didn''t remember it at all. "I I''m a little impressed, but I just didn''t recognize it. " Tong Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. After all, it was two years ago." "Well, miss, you came back this time..." "Oh, my father came back to invest. I''m just bored. I''ll come back to play with him for a few days." "Well," said Bai Yue, "I wish you all the best in your investment." "Thank you," Tong Hao raised his glass to her. Bai Yue is very insightful at the moment. She picks up the cup and touches it with her. At the moment when their glasses touch each other, Tong Hao deliberately presses the finger holding the glass in his own direction. A glass of red wine, impartial all poured on his body. She exclaimed, "oh my God." White month see this, is also startled, busy way: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss you all right." Tong Hao looks down at her white skirt, which is stained with red wine. She looks up at Bai Yue angrily, and her voice finally rises a lot. "What''s the matter with you? I''m kind enough to say hello to you. Why do you want to push my glass?" "I didn''t mean to, I..." "Wow It''s all red wine. I can''t wash it out, "she looked up at Bai Yue." my clothes are new in the season. What are you going to do? " White month swallowed saliva, how can she do. "Miss, it was you who didn''t hold the glass, so..." "You have too much power to clink glasses. Do you understand the etiquette or not?" Tong Hao deliberately used the Hong Kong and Taiwan accent: "if you use so much force, my wine glasses will certainly spill. You really go too far. My house and car can break down, but my clothes can''t be dirty." "Then..." Tong is so aggressive that he doesn''t give Bai Yue a chance to speak. He says, "I don''t care. You have to pay for my clothes. Otherwise, I can''t forgive you." "But..." "Aren''t you the eldest lady of the Bai family? You can''t even afford to buy a set of 500000 clothes?" Bai Yue clenches her fist. This woman doesn''t know the situation of Bai''s family, or comes to humiliate her intentionally. Many people have begun to watch. Bai Yue came forward, took Tong Hao''s arm and said in a low voice, "let''s go and solve it." Tong Hao shook off her hand: "why do you drag me? I''m not shameful. Why do you want to go to other places to solve it? It''s here. You either lose money or my clothes, or you don''t have to talk about it." On the other side, someone said sarcastically, "Miss, you don''t know that the Bai family is bankrupt." Hearing this, Tong Hao pretended to be surprised and said, "really?" She looked down at Bai Yue''s dining table and said, "nonsense, her meal is not cheap. How could a bankrupt eat like this?" "It''s true. You don''t even watch the news?" "I''m abroad and I haven''t heard of that." Tong Hao said, looking at Bai Yue: "so, what they said is true?" Bai Yue raised her eyebrow: "even if our family is bankrupt, what''s the matter?" "What are you arrogant about? I don''t pay attention to these hundreds of thousands of dollars. You can''t afford to pay for my clothes. Just say you can''t afford to pay for it. Just apologize again. Why do you look so aggressive?" "Who said I can''t afford it? Just give it to you. It''s only 500000 yuan," she said, taking out her mobile phone. "Bring your account.""Do you really want to compensate me? Are you sure it''s not a fat face "I''ll give it to you. What are you talking about?" "Then you remit it to me now," she said, taking out her account number. Bai Yue hesitated and began to transfer money. But she doesn''t have that much money. Standing for a long time, but also failed to complete the transaction. "Here, don''t you want to give it to me? Isn''t it arrogant? " "I I''ll give it to you later. " "Who can believe that you can''t give this money in front of so many people today, and you won''t give it back in the future. You poor people like you can make a fool of yourself and lose face." She said, a cold glance at her table, a sneer, turned back to his table. Bai Yue came forward and said angrily, "I said that it will be returned. You wait." When she finished, she turned around and left. Tong Hao said calmly, "OK, I''ll give you a week. If I receive the remittance, it will be published on Weibo. But if I can''t receive it, it will also be published. After all, Miss Bai used to cheat others by 500000 yuan. It''s shameful to say it." Bai Yue gritted her teeth and walked away. After she walked away, Tong Hao picked up his cell phone and put it in his ear. He said in a low voice with a smile, "girl, do you hear me?" He said with a warm and joyful smile: "it''s so big. Your play is really brilliant. I''ll give you 180 compliments." "Well, well, I''ll come out when she walks away in five minutes." "Mm-hmm, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Warmth hung up the phone, let old Chen go to the restaurant to find the manager, under the banner of the Huo family, to the restaurant just monitoring. Get surveillance, warmth will video sent to Huo Tingren. Bai Yue, Bai Yue, you''re just suffering for yourself. After Huo Tingren saw it, he called her: "third sister-in-law, you can do it. Bai Yue has lost her face and got home." "That''s not enough, Ting Ren. You mark my friend''s face well and find a reporter to blow the video out." "Then I''ll have to add some more to her. Who can make her the white family?" "What else do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "After Bai Chengtai was hospitalized, Bai Yue didn''t visit her once. Bai Chengtai''s medical expenses were almost out of reach. But Bai Yue was eating and drinking all by herself. Do you think this woman is worth being scolded?" Warm feeling is puzzled: "this material depends on not reliable." "Reliable, there is a son of an upstart who often comes to me recently. As he said, his father visited Bai Chengtai a few days ago and inquired about the nurses. Bai Yue has never been there once." "The one who was married to Bai Yue?" "Yes, did my third brother tell you? In a word, you give me the follow-up of this matter, and I''m sure to make Bai Yue lose face and go to hell on the 18th floor. " Nodded tenderly: "OK, it''s up to you." She just hung up the phone, Tong Hao opened the door and got on the car. As soon as they met, they clapped. "You can do it," he said tenderly "I grew up watching this when I was a child." Warmth can''t help shivering: "speak human words." Tong Hao immediately said honestly, "what will you eat later?" , you are a hero, you has the final say, but... I have to go back and change first. " After making a deal, they went back to the hotel together. After changing clothes and eating, Tong Hao came to Huo''s house to play with Huo for an afternoon. And Bai Yue''s news was revealed in the afternoon. Two people looked at the heat of the news rubbed up, both coincidentally some snicker. On Bai Yue''s side, she rushed to the hospital in the evening and had a big fight with Bai Chengtai. She blames Bai Chengtai for not protecting the Bai group well, which makes her so depressed. And white snow also in the side to help, will all the responsibility to shirk to Bai Chengtai. He even said, "it''s impossible to rely on outsiders.". After their mother and daughter left, Bai Chengtai lay desolately on the hospital bed, sighing silently. All his life, he worked hard to protect Bai Shi, but in the end he came to such an end. Wife''s blame, daughter''s resentment At this moment, his mind came up with a young, Wen Yingying with him sitting on the grass reading that beautiful face. He has been regretting that if at that time, he would not mind what happened to Wen YingYing and insisted on marrying her and forming a family. Two people don''t suspect each other, good to warm up, the outcome will not be like this. The most regretful thing in his life is that he failed to turn Wen Yingying into his wife. And what he is suffering now is probably the retribution from God. In the evening, when Huo tingshen came home, Tong Hao had already left first. Wenqing followed huoting deep into the room: "did you watch the news today?" Huo tingshen deliberately said: "no, what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you watch it? It''s very busy on the Internet today." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and said, "if there''s anything lively, please tell me." "It''s about Bai Yue." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing. Warmth came up to him and pasted close to him: "what are you laughing at? I repaired Bai Yue today. I asked her to help me perform a play. It was wonderful." Seeing her eager to show off, he stopped pretending, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "OK, I see. You have done well. Praise you." He blushed, tooted his mouth, and moved away from him. Seeing her little action, Huo Ting deeply thought of the two people''s lingering in the car last night. He raised his hands and imprisoned her on the wall. He was warm and nervous. "This morning, I forgot to tell you something," Huo Ting said "What What are you talking about "You look very cute when you are drunk, and..." Huo Ting deep lips, close to her ear: "drink wine on the chip, in fact, is an advantage." Warm eyes turn. Does that mean she did something shameful yesterday? No, we have to stop this topic. She squatted down and came out between his arms, embarrassed and said, "I''ll go downstairs to see Huo Huo." Looking at her escape from the scene, Huo tingshen can''t help shaking his head and smiling, raising his hand to his lips. Her taste is really the most memorable in the world. After Tong Hao lived in Beicheng for a week, his father finally called to apologize. After a deep communication between father and daughter, Tong Hao decides to go home. On this day, Wenqing just had nothing to do, so she personally sent her to the high-speed railway station. After Tong Hao left, he went to the baby''s swimming pool with warmth and met with housekeeper Tong and Huo Huo. With the help of the coach, the smile on Huo Huo''s warm face never disappeared.At the end of the course, the mobile phone in her bag rang. I took out my cell phone and found it was Bai Nancheng. She chose to refuse. After a while, Bai Nancheng sent her a short message: "Xiaoqing, please, answer the phone, I have something to ask you, only you can help me with it." When the warmth is hesitating, Bai Nancheng''s number appears on the screen again. After saying hello to housekeeper Tong, she left the swimming pool first. Came to the door, the warmth will pick up the phone, voice cold way: "hello." "Xiaoqing, are you with Mr. Huo?" "No Bai Nancheng flustered way: "my mother disappeared, you can help me." "Your mother? Snow white "No, not her..." Then the warmth came over: "is it white rain?" "Xiaoqing, Mr. Huo must have told you about my mother, right?" Warmth does not know how to answer. Bai Nancheng said to himself, "my mother is still alive. She''s in a nursing home. She''s been in prison for 20 years, and she''s had a hard time." Wenqing doesn''t know the specific grievances of the previous generation, who is right and who is wrong, and she doesn''t want to comment on anything, let alone participate in "You don''t have to tell me that. I don''t care." "No, I can only tell you about this, because Mr. Huo took advantage of Bai Yue to transfer my mother. Now no one knows where my mother is except Mr. Huo. Xiaoqing, in terms of our love in the past years, please help me." Warm surprised, "you say Huo Ting deep use of white moon?" She didn''t hear Huo tingshen say that there was any intersection between him and Bai Yue. "Yes, because of what happened last time, Mr. Huo told Bai Yue that there was a private nursing home in Bai''s family that could be sold off. After hearing this, Bai Yue moved her mind and sent my mother to a real nursing home. But when I went to the nursing home that Bai Yue said to meet my mother today, I found that my mother had disappeared Xiaoqing, the Huo family hate my mother so much. I''m afraid they will kill my mother. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "You don''t talk nonsense," the warmth was a little annoyed. "You need evidence to say such a thing. You said that Huo tingshen had transferred your mother. Do you have any evidence?" "It must be him. He told Bai Yue that he wanted to transfer my mother out of the nursing home and sell her off. Although Bai Yue was not very good at heart, he didn''t have such a big idea." "Bai Nancheng," said the other party''s name tenderly, "I know that you are worried about your mother''s disappearance. However, if you have no evidence to prove that the disappearance of your mother is related to Huo tingshen, don''t frame him up. Now is the era of evidence. Even if the police are handling cases, they have to produce evidence." "Xiaoqing, I can''t report this to the police. My mother is already a dead man in law, so she is so confident." Warm breath, some words, she and now Bai Nancheng is said. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you in this matter." "If you don''t even help me, then I can only make the news that my mother is still alive public. Even if I have to accept the public''s condemnation and ridicule, it''s better than watching my mother killed by the Huo family. Xiaoqing, you don''t want the man you love to get involved in the murder?" "Huo tingshen won''t do that," she said "You underestimated him." "I don''t want to hear you say that about him." "Xiaoqing, I really have no one to ask for. My requirements are not high. I just want to find my mother. You can help me tell Mr. Huo that as long as he is willing to return my mother to me, I will stay away from Beicheng and disappear in your world forever. I will never disturb your life again. Please." He said nothing in a tender voice. Bai Nancheng said sadly, "please, I''ll wait for your good news." He finished and hung up. Warm breath, went to the car. Lao Chen got out of the car and opened the door. He waved his hand and said, "no, master Chen, you can send steward Tong and Huo Huo back. I''m going to the company to find the third master." After she left, she took a taxi to Dihui group. She doesn''t care about the life and death of Bai Yu, but she really doesn''t want Huo tingshen to get involved in the murder. When she came to Huo tingshen''s office, Huo tingshen was not there. She waited for a while before hortensen came back. See warmth in, Huo tingshen some surprise way: "come to pick me up from work?" Warm lips a smile: "is Bai." "Well, you dare admit it." "You don''t believe it," she said "I don''t believe it. There must be something wrong with your appearance here at this time." Huo tingshen threw the document on the desk, came to her and sat down. "Tell me, what''s the matter." Warm duzui: "how can you be sure that my purpose is not pure, maybe you are wrong." He raised his wrist and put his watch hand in front of her: "it''s only two thirty in the afternoon. With your personality, you should know that it''s working time. You won''t disturb me unless you have something to do." "How can you be such a monkey?" he said "It''s not a bad thing to be smart, so tell me, what''s the matter?" The warmth hesitated for a while, the right color way: "the white month transferred the white rain, the white rain now from the white month settled that nursing home missing." "Bai Nancheng asked for you?" How can he make a correct guess. Seeing her appearance, Huo tingshen said with a silent smile: "he called me, but I didn''t answer. Except for him, no one else would care about the disappearance of Bai Yu. So when you come here at this moment, only Bai Nancheng may have found you." "Well Is the disappearance of Bai Yu related to you? " After staring at her for a moment, horting said, "what do you think?" "Bai Nancheng is very sure that this matter has something to do with you. Although I say it''s impossible, I always feel that if it has something to do with Bai Yu, you may have arranged it." "You''re right, it''s me," said hortensen, who would not lie in front of tenderness. "What are you going to do with Bai Yu?" he asked She was particularly afraid that he would tell the result of Bai Nancheng''s guess. Seeing the warm and worried eyes, Huo Ting rubbed her head deeply. "You don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to me." Tenderness reached out and grasped his hand: "will you take her life?" Huo tingshen could not help shaking his head and smiling. "It won''t, will it?" he said "Why, worry about me? I''m afraid I''m going to kill people when I''m angry? " He nodded and looked at him seriously. Huo tingshen was calm: "don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to get involved in a homicide case because of that kind of woman? She doesn''t deserve it Hearing Huo tingshen say this, I was relieved.Huo tingshen approached her, "what''s the purpose of Bai Nancheng''s looking for you? He won''t just tell you that his mother is missing "He wanted to ask me to help tell you that as long as you let his mother go, he would take her out of here and never come back." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and left? Hum, Bai Yu is not qualified to leave Beicheng alive. "OK, I know. If he calls you again, you will say that you have found me. Don''t worry about the rest. Let him find me to solve the problem by himself." Nodded gently: "I know, then you busy first, I went back." She stood up, but Huo tingshen grabbed her wrist with a long hand. She fell back on the sofa. Huo Ting deep soft way: "come to all come, don''t go by yourself, wait for me for a while, I deal with some things, and then go with you." Tender nuzui: "if I''m here, won''t it affect you?" "Of course not. You''re here. In order to take you home as soon as possible, I''ll work harder," he said, rubbing her head. "If you want to read a book, I''ll ask Shaokang to help you find it." Warm hand: "no, I have a question in my mobile phone, I brush it." "Good boy." He got up and went to his seat. Warm face slightly red, good? Did he treat her like a three-year-old, really She took out her cell phone and opened the question bank. After a while, Bai Nancheng sent a message: "Xiaoqing, you will help me, right? I''m really worried now. If possible, can you write back to me after you find the third master He took a deep look at Huo Ting: "Bai Nancheng has come to me. I hope I can give him a message after I talk with you." "Tell him." Nodding gently, he replied to Bai Nancheng, "he won''t let me meddle in my business. If you have any questions, you can talk to him." Bai Nancheng did not reply, but Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rang. Looking at him tenderly: "it can''t be Bai Nancheng." "That''s him," said horting, getting up. "I''ll go out and pick him up." "Why do you go out and pick it up?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "the topic between men, women should not listen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 If you don''t listen, you don''t listen. Horting went deep out of the office into the small conference room next door. He picked up his cell phone. Bai Nancheng immediately said, "Huo tingshen, where did you send my mother?" "This You have the wrong person Bai Nancheng said anxiously: "do you want to deny it? In addition to you Huo family, no one will care if my mother is still alive, only you will take her, because you want to revenge her "Bai Nancheng, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say that to me? Shouldn''t we take revenge? Bai Yu killed my second uncle. If she hadn''t feigned death, she would have been shot or put through the prison. How can you enjoy the maternal love for so many years? " "My mother has been responsible for her mistakes for 20 years. In these 20 years, she is no different from being in prison." "I''ve never seen a good way to be served every day." Bai Nancheng clenched his fist: "how can you let my mother go?" "You can''t talk to me about this. If you don''t look at the warm face today, you don''t even have the right to talk to me, do you understand?" "Huo tingshen, when I beg you, let my mother go." "You beg me? Who are you? Bai Nancheng, only you know how dark the heart of your Bai family is. Don''t forget, your Bai family owes not only my second uncle but also my warm mother. These two lives are enough for Bai Yu, Bai Xue and Bai Chengtai to go to hell. It is a great gift to me to have Bai Yu''s life. I have already given her a big gift. As for the way to pay for sin, I has the final say, you are not worthy of talking to me. He said, hung up and went back to the office. Looking at his face with warmth, he asked, "what did you say?" "All told, it''s a conversation between men. Women don''t have to ask," he said, smiling at her. You must have threatened others, otherwise why don''t you tell the truth "You know me better and better." "Of course, there''s a saying that doesn''t mean husband and wife are united..." When she finished, she felt that something was wrong and said, "I''d better brush the topic." Hearing her words, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "this word is correct." Tender dare not look at him, a blush. After Bai Yue drives Bai Yu away, she can''t wait to deal with the house. What''s so tender is that Snow White has joined the team. Bai Yu is Bai Xue''s sister. From beginning to end, Bai Xue doesn''t care about her sister''s life. She just wants to deal with the house to exchange money It''s really sad to feel that the family is so indifferent. Even an outsider still feels like this. Naturally, Bai Nancheng, the client, feels cold because of his mother and daughter''s behavior. He found snow white and asked her, "why do you want to do this? That house is where my mother has lived for half of her life." White snow''s answer is: "South Cheng, we always want to live, white month asks you for money, you refuse to give, we can only seek a way to live." Bai Nancheng was a little desperate: "I gave you 100000 yuan, but you spent it in a few hours. Do you really think that you are still the former Mrs. Bai and Miss Bai? Bai''s down and my business has just picked up. I can''t afford your big money any more. " "That''s why we have to deal with the house." "Have you ever thought about where my mother is now?" Snow looks at the moon. Bai Yue raised her head and said, "I told you that I sent her to a nursing home." "She''s not here. I''ve looked for her." "That may be because my aunt didn''t want to drag us down, so she left by herself." "Bai Yue, are you talking about human language?" Bai Yue looked at Bai Nancheng coldly: "what else do you want me to say? I was outside a few days ago and was ridiculed by a woman for 500000 yuan. I''m Bai Yue. How can Bai Yue be so angry? I need money. I need a lot of money, so don''t let any of you stand in my way. I have to sell this house. " Bai Nancheng looks at Bai Xue: "Mom, do you think so, too?" Bai Xue didn''t dare to look into Bai Nancheng''s eyes and said, "it''s useless for us to keep this house now. If we sell it..." "Good," Bai Nancheng interrupted Bai Xue''s words: "Mom, you are not benevolent, I am not righteous. From then on, I am no longer a family with you. Your life and death have nothing to do with me. You should take care of yourself." With that, he turned and left. White snow pulled the sleeve of white month: "small month, we do so, can a little too much." "Is it good to starve to death? Mom, don''t be indecisive. My brother can''t protect himself now. How can he manage us? Hurry up and don''t delay my business. "Snow nodded, it can only be so. After Bai Nancheng left, he found a lawyer and drafted some documents. After that, he made public the results of his DNA test that he had no blood relationship with Bai Chengtai, and announced to the media that he was divorced from Bai Chengtai, Bai Xue and Bai Yue. From then on, the main road turned to the sky, and they went half way. When he saw the news, Huo tingshen laughed. They haven''t done anything yet, but this group of people are already in a mess. That''s ridiculous. White snow and white month these two stir excrement stick, not only stir stink oneself, also destroyed others. In the shopping mall, Bai Nancheng is a business minded man, but it''s a pity When he was reincarnated, he chose the wrong family. He picked up the inside phone and called Lin Shaokang in. "Shaokang, the nursing home sold by the Bai family, you should send someone to stir it up secretly, so that everyone knows that it is a dangerous house." Lin Shaokang responded respectfully. Huo tingshen added: "if someone still wants to buy it, you want to find someone to stop it. I want them to smash the house in their hands." "Yes." After Lin Shaokang left, Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. Let the white family desperate, for now he is simply a pediatrician. Without the sponsorship of Bai Nancheng, the Bai family is stretched. The luxury goods in the hands of Bai''s mother and daughter are almost sold. They can''t afford the hotel room charge of more than 1000 yuan a day. In order not to be driven out by the hotel, Bai Yue comes to the hospital to put pressure on Bai Chengtai. Her purpose is simple: to ask for money. But where did she know that Bai Chengtai had nothing now. White snow see Bai Chengtai don''t speak, the way: "you are at least the warmth of his own father, she lives a life of luxury, why your father is poor into such a son, you ask her ah, you have admitted her in the media, if she doesn''t give you, is unfilial, you can sue her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Bai Chengtai said angrily, "shut up, Bai Yue. Bai Yue, you don''t want to be shameful. I want to do it." Bai Yue stamped her foot: "you owe thousands of yuan for medical expenses. What face do you want? Do you think that face can offset the debt? Warmth hates you. Even if you don''t reach out to her, she won''t change her impression of you. " Snow White also said: "this matter, I support Bai Yue, you are father and daughter, why do you have to owe medical expenses when you are hospitalized here, but she lives in a luxury house every day, eating delicacies, you should ask her for money, this is the alimony she should give you as a child." Bai Chengtai was flushed by these two popular eyes. Bai Yue said: "or, do you want to be driven out of the hospital?" Bai Chengtai knows that these two people are hopeless. He knew that warmth could not give him money, but he still called warmth in front of them. After all, it''s the only way to make them die. Originally thought that warmth would not answer their own phone. But at the end of the ring, the phone was connected. Bai Chengtai turned on hands-free. The warm, cold and proud voice said, "President Bai, what can I do for you when you call me at this time?" "Xiaoqing Dad wants to ask you something "Dad?" Warmth with questioning tone to say these two words, sarcastic smile: "do you deserve it?" "I know I used to be sorry, but now I really need your help." Warm raised eyebrows, deliberately said: "that white president is to say, you want me to help you what." "I''m short of money, can I..." "Oh..." Warmth interrupted Bai Chengtai''s words: "no way." "Xiaoqing, where your aunt and Xiaoyue live now, they have no money to pay, and my hospital owes thousands of yuan. If this goes on, we will all be driven out." "President Bai is really a good father. In order to make his eldest daughter have no worries about food and clothing, he came to eat me?" "I can''t help it either..." "Does it have anything to do with me?" Today''s warm tone is totally aggressive. "Your wife and daughter sell luxury goods and jewelry at low prices on the Internet. I calculated for them from the online transaction records. In half a month, they sold more than 700000 yuan. For ordinary people, the 700000 yuan is enough for ten years, but they squander it in less than half a month." Hearing this, Bai Chengtai turned his head and glared at the mother and daughter. White snow and white moon look at each other, are very guilty. Bai Chengtai said, "I have no idea about this." "You know, it''s nothing to do with me. I''m just reminding president Bai that the mother and daughter around you are bottomless. I only earn 4000 yuan a month, and how can I afford to support them as big spenders." Bai Chengtai hesitated for a long time before he said, "you can find Mr. Huo..." "Stop, I signed a prenuptial agreement with Huo tingshen. All the things he bought for me are gifts. I have the freedom to choose whether to accept or not. But our property is personal. That is to say, I can''t spend his money. Don''t think about it. Is there anything else for Mr. Bai? If not, I''ll hang up. " "I..." Bai Chengtai sighed. Seeing this, Bai Yue rushed over and yelled: "warmth, I tell you, it''s against the law not to support your parents. We can sue you." Hearing this, he said calmly: "well, you can sue me. Don''t say that I have no obligation to bear this responsibility. Even if you really win the lawsuit, what can I do if I give you 1000 yuan for 4000 yuan a month? For you, I''m afraid it''s not enough for a meal. What''s more, it takes time to fight a lawsuit. It''s possible for months or even years. Are you sure you can afford it? By that time, all three of you will have become beggars. " Bai Yue said: "warmth, you don''t fool people here. It''s impossible for the third master not to let you spend his money." "Of course he let me, but why should I spend money that doesn''t belong to me on people who have hurt me? Bai Yue, how do you lick your face to ask me? Your family won''t forget the scene when you asked the nanny to push my mother out of your home, will you? God has eyes. Feng Shui is transferred to you in turn. Please feel my mother''s pain. People who are about to become beggars are not qualified to call me. Don''t contact me in the future. " She finished and hung up. Bai Chengtai stares coldly at the opposite mother and daughter: "all the things in your hands are sold out?" White snow depressed way: "sold out." "You sold 700000 of the tens of millions of things you bought back, and spent them all? Oh, you really deserve to be poor, and you deserve to be poor. You''re right. It''s God''s revenge. "Bai Yuening eyebrow: "Dad, don''t say that. What do you do now?" Bai Chengtai sighed: "Bai Yue, go to work." "You''re kidding. How can I get to work?" "Then you want to beg?" Bai Yue snorted: "I don''t care. You''ve made me form a habit since I was a child. I can''t change it now. You can tell me what I''m going to do now." Bai Chengtai did not pay attention to her, but looked at Bai Xue: "and you, let''s hurry up and go through the divorce procedures." "What, you dare to divorce me? It''s said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately when the disaster comes. You... " "My marriage with you was originally a trade. Now, Bai''s family is gone, and I''ve never had a relationship with you. I''m dragging this sick body and divorcing you to let you live. I''ve made up my mind that it won''t change. You all go. I don''t want to see you now." Mother and daughter looked at each other and left angrily. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Huo tingshen''s car appeared at the door of a mental hospital. After he went in, the president personally welcomed him: "the third master is here. I didn''t call in advance, so I can come out to meet you." "What about that man?" "That day, I asked people to take her out for a while. She seemed to be scared by her patients and refused to go out for several days." "Take me to see her." "Yes, yes, please follow me." One before the other, they went to the door of a ward with an iron door. Across the window on the iron door, Huo tingshen saw the woman sitting beside the bed. The Dean opened the door and Huo tingshen went in. When the man saw Huo tingshen, his face was full of panic. Huo tingshen looked at each other sharply: "do you still know me? Miss Bai er. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "You are Huo tingshen, the third member of the Huo family, "Bai Yu Ning Mei:" how could it be you? How did you get here? " Horting pulled a chair, sat down, cocked his legs and looked at her coldly. "What do you think?" Bai Yu was a little nervous: "yes Did you send me here? " Huo Ting deeply showed an evil smile: "no, it was Bai Yue who gave me the opportunity to send you here." "You," Bai Yu looked at him. At that time, the child saw with his own eyes that she had killed Tian Hao "What do you want to do?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "it''s nothing. I know you''re still alive by chance. I''m not comfortable. How can I make you a murderer?" Bai Yu is a little afraid: "you don''t want to keep me here for a lifetime." "You''re right," horting sneered "Tingshen, aunt in those days..." "Shut up, outsiders have to call me Mr. Huo. You murderer, how dare you call me by my name?" "Mr. Huo, the grudge between me and your second uncle was not what you think. I was impulsive, too, and then..." "I only see the result. My second uncle died, but you are still alive. He is such a good man, but he was completely destroyed by you. Bai Yu, how did you lick your face to live to this day? Have you never dreamt of my second uncle at night? " Hearing this, Bai Yu''s old face was full of tears: "how can I not dream of him every night? I always wake up in a cold sweat. I''m alive, but I''ve been living for 20 years. I can''t see the outside world and feel the warmth of my relatives. I''m like a machine for eating. The only thing I can do every day is eat and sleep, Having nightmares, Mr. Huo, the living are sometimes more painful than the dead. " Huo tingshen, with a look in his eyes, stood up, stepped forward, grabbed Bai Yu''s collar, and said viciously, "then why don''t you die? Do you know that what you destroyed is not my second uncle''s life, but also his family, lover and children. You are a vicious woman, and you are a vicious one." Bai Yu closed her eyes, unable to face huoting''s angry eyes. After Huo tingshen picked her up, he released his hand again. He felt dirty. Bai Yu sat on the ground and didn''t even dare to stand up. Huo Ting lived high and looked at the woman lying on the ground: "listen to me, Bai Yu, you will spend the rest of your life here. I want you to remember your sins all the time and be afraid all the time. I want you to make a prophecy, so that you can really understand what is more painful to live than to die. I will let you watch your family fall apart with your own eyes, Wait and see. " With that, he turned to leave. Bai Yu climbs forward and grabs Huo tingshen''s trousers. "Mr. Huo, please don''t touch my son." Huo tingshen sneered: "do you think you have the qualification to ask me?" He raised his foot, shook off her hand and strode away. The Dean closed the door and came out with him. Horting said coldly, "no one can visit this woman except me. Every month, I will only pay her the minimum amount of hospitalization, so I only provide her with two meals a day, and I don''t have to eat too much." After the president responded one by one, Huo tingshen left with his head held high. Bai Yu, since you use feign death to escape your own responsibility, I''ll let you really try the taste that life is not like death. I''m the second uncle''s retribution for you. Huo tingshen didn''t go back to the company, so he came directly to his home. When he came in, Huo Huo fell asleep on the crawling mat, while Wenqing sat beside him reading. Seeing that he came back, he was a little surprised: "why is it so early today?" It''s only four o''clock. "When the work is finished, do you still have to spend time in the company? Why don''t you come back and accompany your wife and children? " Tenderness pointed to Huo Huo: "but your children sleep, climb tired, oneself fell asleep." "My wife has to accompany me." Tenderness raised the book in the hand: "I am studying." "You mean I''m not as important as the book you''re holding?" A warm sigh. Huo tingshen added: "why don''t you answer? It''s important or I''m important." "It''s all important. You''re the one who wants to live with me. It''s the food on my way forward." "Well, that''s a good thing to say. I didn''t see you put down your book to accompany me." Tenderness put the book aside: "is that ok?" Horting gave a smile of satisfaction. Seems very satisfied with the warmth of the choice of him. He went to her and sat down, then he laid down beside Huo Huo. Looking at his expression tenderly, he asked, "did you encounter something unhappy today?""You''ve changed your vision lately." Tender nuzui: "it seems that I see right, what''s the matter?" Horting looked at her deeply: "is my expression obvious?" "No, it''s just Feel it, "she shrugged. Huo tingshen sat up and said to her, "I just went to see Bai Yu." Warm turn, focus on looking at him, but did not ask anything. Huo tingshen added: "she said that her life in the past 20 years is not like death. Oh, is it ridiculous?" Warm legs bent up, arms on the knee. "In fact, if I were her, I''d rather be calm and accept the punishment I deserve. I''d better live a life like a mouse and live in hiding." Huo Ting deep eyes with disgust way: "this kind of person, do not deserve to have what good end." "What did you do to her?" he said "That kind of old woman doesn''t deserve me to deal with her by myself, but she can''t have a better life. Doesn''t she like to muddle along? I''ll let her live to death." "Where on earth did you send her?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "confidential." Some things, don''t tell her, not to hide from her, just don''t want her to see the darkest side of her heart, that''s all. With a warm nod, she knew Huo tingshen well. Since he said he would not kill that woman, he would not. Bai Yue''s mother and daughter spent three days in the hotel. The hotel manager came in person and gently advised them to check out and change to another hotel. Hearing the manager''s intention of driving away, Bai Yue''s useless self-esteem jumps out again. She pushed the manager: "how, you also look down on me, I''m afraid I can''t pay your room fee, you poor guy, see clearly, I''m white moon." The manager said calmly: "in this case, please make up for today''s room fee immediately. If you don''t make up for it, I can only ask people to ask Miss Bai and Mrs. Bai to leave. At that time, I''m afraid it''s you who are ugly." Hearing this, Bai Yue raised her hand angrily and slapped each other. "You''re old enough to look down on me." The manager calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed the 110 alarm number www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Bai Yuecai was released from the prison, but a few days later, he was brought into the police station by the police. It wasn''t until the police started taking statements that she began to feel scared. She doesn''t want to go to jail anymore. She pulled the snow beside her, "Mom, help me." Snow is also holding her, can''t help crying: "you this child, how don''t know how to convergence it." "Go to my brother for help. I don''t want to go to jail. Hurry up." Snow White nodded: "I''ll go, I''ll go now." After leaving the police station, Bai Xue calls Bai Nancheng. Although Bai Nancheng took it, he was indifferent in the face of Bai Xue''s prayer. He only gave Bai Xue a sentence: "Bai Yue is to blame, she deserves it." By Bai Nancheng hung up the phone, snow is called every day does not work, call should not. Helpless, she had to come to the hospital again to find Bai Chengtai. She sat by the bed, crying about how poor Bai Yue was. But Bai Chengtai remained indifferent. "Bai Chengtai, Bai Chengtai, you are so cruel. Your own daughter has already abandoned one. Do you want to abandon Bai Yue?" Bai Chengtai voice with a trace of resentment shaking: "so, I have been regretting, when the choice, why is your mother and daughter." White snow a listen, point to his face scold a way: "so, you want to say you regret?"? Bai Chengtai, when I was with you, I really loved you. Now you are saying this to me. Are you worthy of me? " "You don''t love me, but because you are jealous of Wen Yingying''s feelings with me. That''s why you destroy them. You are the same as Bai Yu. You are all heinous criminals." Snow covered her ears: "don''t tell me about Wen Yingying, she betrayed you." "If you hadn''t given her the medicine, with her personality, you would never have betrayed me, snow white. I don''t say it all these years, it doesn''t mean I haven''t investigated. I always know the truth. I know how vicious you are and how much injustice Wen Yingying has suffered, but I can''t get rid of your entanglement, and I can''t forgive Wen Yingying for not giving it to me for the first time... " "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about the past with you. Now I just want to divorce you as soon as possible and get out of your life forever," Bai Chengtai said "So you really don''t want to take care of Xiaoyue?" "She''s spoiled. You can''t save her, and I can''t do the same." "Bai Chengtai, you are really cruel." Bai Chengtai closed his eyes and did not go to see her. Snow white leaves crying. Bai Chengtai opened his eyes, tangled for a long time, or pick up the phone, dial the warm phone. This time, no matter how many times he played, he refused to accept. Bai Yue''s hotel has issued a press release because of her beating, so she naturally knows the purpose of Bai Chengtai''s call. If she doesn''t answer, Bai Chengtai will have nothing to do. Bai Yue was not well educated by her parents at home when she was a child. When she went to the society, she was naturally educated. From the perspective of warmth, Bai Yue deserved it. She didn''t answer the phone, but Bai Chengtai sent a text message. "Xiaoqing, I''m going to divorce Bai Xue." Warm eyebrow, he can''t leave the divorce, what''s the relationship with himself. He told himself what to do with it? Do you want to say congratulations to him? Ah, after more than 20 years of marriage, they finally parted ways because of bankruptcy. Bai Chengtai and Bai Xue''s life is really like a joke. After Huo tingshen came back, he told Huo tingshen the news that Bai Chengtai wanted a divorce. After hearing this, Huo Ting just said calmly: "in a marriage based on money, once money disappears, the marriage will break up. It''s very normal for Bai Chengtai to make such a decision." "You said Why did he send me a message? " "It''s very simple. He wants to please you. You know, now you are the only person he can count on. Shaokang has gone to investigate. He owes thousands of yuan for medical expenses in the hospital. If no one pays for him, he may rely on you." "I decided to pull him black." Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "why." "You don''t think that''s good?" "It''s not bad, but it''s not fun. People like Bai Chengtai enjoy half of their life''s wealth because they have become a member of a rich family. At this moment, he is poor and poor, and his psychological endurance will not be very good. Isn''t this a good time for you to take revenge?" You mean, let me consume him "Hang him and play with him to relieve his anger." After thinking about it, he decided to listen to his advice. Bai Yue was released after being detained for a few days. Because there was no place to live, she had to come to the hospital to "accompany Bai Chengtai to bed.".Bai Chengtai once again advised her to find a job, but she firmly denied it. She''s plotting to make money. Since Bai Nancheng can''t squeeze meat out of his body, he should find it from his warmth. After staying in the hospital for two days, Bai Yue found the reporter with a runny nose and a tearful cry. She said that she was doing her best to take care of her sick father, but her sister was warm and married into a rich family, but she didn''t care about her father, and even refused to pay for his father''s medical expenses. She also told reporters that she would later go to a lawyer to fight a lawsuit for her father. She had to learn how to be grateful and pay for her father. As for Bai Yue''s accusation, she chose not to respond from the beginning to the end. At this time, Bai Chengtai was more afraid of offending Wenqing than anyone else. After Bai Yue released the news, he called Wenqing immediately. After the warm answer, Bai Chengtai explained: "Xiaoqing, Xiaoyue is probably crazy. I didn''t ask her to send the news. I don''t mean to blame you. Today, I know you are the most innocent. You don''t care about me, and I won''t blame you." "Oh, it''s really rare. The down and out general manager Bai has become an understanding person." She said, calmly leaning on the sofa, said: "however, Mr. Bai, you''d better tell your daughter, everything really don''t deceive too much, I see her down, don''t bother to take care of her, doesn''t mean you will always tolerate her." "Xiaoqing, don''t say that. You and she are my daughters. You..." "Stop, ha," he said with a warm sneer, "Mr. Bai is really able to pretend that it''s up to now. Why? You don''t really think that I don''t know the truth." Hearing this, Bai Chengtai was puzzled: "what do you mean by that?" "Bai Chengtai, we all understand that I''m not your own daughter at all. You and I both know this in our hearts. What else can we pretend at this time?" "It''s just bullshit. I admit that I''m not good to you, but you can''t just say that in order not to recognize me. You''re my own daughter of Bai Chengtai. You can''t be wrong. I''ve had a paternity test." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 With a warm sigh, he pretended to cheat her. She is also extremely hopeful that Bai Chengtai''s words are true. But he did a paternity test, didn''t she? "I''m too lazy to tell you so much. You''d better go back and warn your own daughter." With that, she hung up. Every time after calling Bai Chengtai, she always gets angry in her heart. Now it seems that Huo tingshen''s words are not all right. What hanging Bai Chengtai slowly revenge. She''s just sulking at herself. When Huo tingshen came back, he saw housekeeper Tong taking Huo Huo. "What about warmth?" he asked "Third Master, third lady is upstairs." "Learning?" "She just answered a phone call and said she was in a bad mood. She went upstairs." Huo tingshen came forward, took Huo Huo from housekeeper Tong, and pinched his little face. "Boy, Dad''s back. Call dad." More than seven months of Huo Huo, holding his face gnawed two, bared two millet teeth smile. Hortine gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "do you like Dad that much? Dad likes you very much, too Steward Tong stood aside, feeling that with the young master Huo, the third master was not so serious. Sure enough, when a man becomes a father, there will be some changes. Huo Ting looked deeply at the housekeeper Tong and asked, "who do you want to call?" "I don''t know. Just now I was playing on the lawn with my young master. The third lady answered the phone in the living room." Huo tingshen gives Huo Huo to housekeeper Tong again: "I''ll go up and have a look." "Yes, sir." Huo Ting deeply pinched Huo Huo''s little hand: "Huo Huo, dad goes to see mom. I''ll come to you later, OK?" "Mom..." Huo Huo''s lips stick together, and mom gets up. Huo Ting deep joy way: "yes son, is the mother, you are good, father to take mother down." Waving his arms, he looked very happy. Horting went up to the room. Warmth is sitting on the bay window in a daze. "What do you think?" he asked He looked at him and said, "you''re back." Huo tingshen went forward and rubbed her head: "I was downstairs just now, Huo Huo''s mother was crying." I can''t help but smile: "yes, he has been calling me this by accident recently. I am very excited every time. I always feel like he is calling me." He raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "that''s it. It looks good to laugh." Warm embarrassed face don''t open: "I was also laughing." "Steward Tong said just now that you were in a bad mood after a phone call. What''s the matter? Who''s provoking my little cute again? " Warmth can not help but get goose bumps: "Third Master, can we not do this? You see, my hair is standing up." "In my eyes, you are lovely." Tender but helpless, OK, whatever he says. Huo tingshen turned to face her and sat down in front of the bay window. "Tell me, what''s the matter? Who''s mad at you? " "Bai Chengtai." "What is he looking for? "Sue you?" "He wants to explain to me that Bai Yue did what she told me. It has nothing to do with him. Let me not get it wrong." Huo tingshen leaned forward: "because of this, I''m angry?" "I asked him to warn his daughter not to mess around, otherwise I would not be polite again, but he said that Bai Yue and I were his daughters. When I heard this, I was angry. I told him to stop pretending. I knew I was not his own daughter, but he dared to say that I was his daughter. He had a paternity test. He didn''t think that since I dare to say so, there must be evidence. Did he really play me like a three-year-old? He doesn''t think about what he has done to me over the years, which one, which one, is what a biological father would do to his daughter. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. A liar is a liar. He... " Huo tingshen pressed her hand: "he said he had a paternity test?" Looking at him tenderly, "you believe what he said." Hortensen did not speak. "He must not know that we have done the paternity test, so he would dare to cheat me so blatantly," he said Huo Ting raised her eyebrow, patted her hand and said, "OK, since you know him well, why do you have this kind of leisure? It''s not like your style. Let''s not waste such a good time because of this kind of person. Let''s go down with Huo Huo."Huo tingshen got up and pulled down the warmth. "I just came upstairs because I was afraid that my bad mood would affect Huo Huo," he muttered "I''m here now, and I''ll help you clean up all your bad moods." I looked at him with a smile. They went downstairs together. Huo tingshen took over Huo Huo from housekeeper Tong''s arms and said, "housekeeper Tong, please go and be busy. Just give it to us." Housekeeper Tong leaves respectfully. Huo tingshen put Huo Huo on the crawling mat. The warmth also took off the shoe to change the shoe cover to jump up. She rubbed Huo Huo''s stomach and said, "Huo Huo, look who I am." Huo Huo was lying on the mat, beating the mat with dancing hands and muttering: "Mom, mom." With a warm smile, he looked at huoting and said, "you say, is he calling me mom?" "I think so." Warm lips: "can seven months will call Mom, not too realistic, besides, he saw everyone shouting like this." Huo Ting couldn''t help laughing: "yes, he told me that just now." "Ah, this should be him talking to us, little guy. Come to my mother. My mother will play the game with you." Warm will he in his arms, lie down, two people rolling on the mat, this can be happy. Huo tingshen sat on one side, watching the warmth and Huo Huo play rolling into a ball, but his eyebrows were stained with a cloud of doubt. Paternity test After dinner, Huo tingshen sat down on the table and said to him tenderly, "I have to go out." Warm wonder: "so late and social?" Huo tingshen said: "it''s not entertainment. Go to see a client and come back with a few words." Nodded tenderly: "then you go, just as I coax Huo Huo to sleep for a while." Huo tingshen went out and got on the bus. He said to Lao Qin, "go to the people''s hospital. Don''t let a third person know about today''s trip." "Yes, Third Master." After arriving at the people''s Hospital, Huo tingshen''s contact person took Bai Chengtai out of the ward and sent him to Huo tingshen on the pretext of giving Bai Chengtai an examination www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Bai Chengtai was surprised to see Huo tingshen here. "Mr. Huo? Why are you here? " Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, calm way: "sit." Bai Chengtai doesn''t know the purpose of Huo tingshen''s presence here, and he still has some doubts in his heart. Huo Ting said in a cold voice: "still, Bai always wants me to talk to you with my head up?" Bai Chengtai turns around and goes to the side of the bed and sits in the chair with the patient. "Mr. Huo came to see me today. He must have something to say." "President Bai called my wife this afternoon?" Bai Chengtai Ning eyebrow, he is because of that phone call, to find their own accounts? "I can''t call my daughter too much." Horting sneered deeply. Bai Chengtai said: "Mr. Huo, I know you look down on me now, but anyway, I''m a warm father. According to my seniority, you should call me father-in-law." "Do you deserve it?" Huo Ting deep voice with a trace of evil: "I told you a long time ago, you do not deserve to be a warm father, this, white should not forget it." "I am worthy or not." "Mr. Bai is really self deceiving. You don''t think that if you hypnotize yourself and say that you are a father, you can really be regarded as a father. Is it so difficult to admit that warmth is not your own daughter?" "Why do you all say that? I''m not good at Xiaoqing, not because I don''t love Xiaoqing, but I can''t forgive her mother''s hurt to me at that time. That''s why I transferred the hatred to Xiaoqing. But I''m not good at Xiaoqing, which doesn''t mean that you can erase the blood relationship. " Blood relationship. Hearing this, Huo tingshen felt some excitement and expectation in his heart. He said: "it''s really not convincing for Mr. Bai to say that. When you are like this, you shout that warmth is your daughter, not to drag her down." Bai Chengtai clenched his fist and said, "I was her father. Before and after Xiaoqing was born, I had a paternity test." Huo tingshen tried to control the calmness of his voice: "are you sure there was no problem with your paternity test at that time?" Bai Chengtai raised her eyebrow: "of course not. If Yingying''s paternity test when she was pregnant found that the child was not mine, I would not even let her give birth to her little love. If there is a problem with the result of the second identification, I will also give the child away and ask her to share the pain with me. " Huo tingshen was puzzled. Indeed, with Bai Chengtai''s personality, if the children were not his, I''m afraid they would not be able to come to this world. But he also did a paternity test, and the result clearly proved that he had a warm relationship with his cousins. Is Huo Ting looks coldly at Bai Chengtai. He got up and walked to Bai Chengtai, pulling a few hairs off his head. After a few steps back, he said coldly, "I''ll personally make sure that you have lied or not. In the future, don''t call tenderness. Even if you do, it won''t change anything. Who let you become a member of the Bai family? Since you enjoy half of the glory of the Bai family, you should bear half of the sin of the Bai family. Bai always knows this." He said, a sarcastic smile, turned away. Bai Chengtai sat in the empty ward, some unknown. What is the purpose of Huo''s coming here today? Just to argue if warmth is his daughter? He shook his head, strangely. After Huo tingshen left the hospital, he immediately collected Bai Chengtai''s hair samples. "Lao Qin, go home." "Yes, Third Master." On the way home, Huo tingshen''s expression has always been very dignified. He''s going to have another paternity test. If Bai Chengtai lies, it''s just a waste of time. Life is as it is now, just go on. But if Bai Chengtai doesn''t lie, it proves that he and Wenqing are not brothers and sisters, so he can continue to have Wenqing aboveboard. And If their brother sister relationship is not established, it proves that there is something wrong with the identification center that steward Tong is looking for. Dare to touch the identification result of Huo tingshen I''m looking for death. After returning home, Huo tingshen did not tell anyone about his whereabouts. Even housekeeper Tong didn''t know. After returning to the room, Huo Huo was still lying on the bed, clutching his little feet and rolling around, but he was already asleep. Looking at the warm sleeping face, Huo tingshen walked over and gently stroked her cheek. He said in his heart: "second uncle, if you have a spirit in heaven, please give me another chance to love. I really don''t want Xiaoqing to be your daughter. I hope she is just my lover and wife. She belongs to me alone..." He breathed and went back to bed. At the moment, the fear in his heart is beyond words.The next morning, while they were eating, Wenqing received a call from Huang Ya. Hang up the phone, warm some small excited to Huo Ting deep way: "this morning I want to go out a trip, Huang teacher and Chengshu brother travel back together." "Why are you so happy when they come back from their trip?" "Teacher Huang called me and said that he had brought me a gift," she said with a smile "Like gifts?" He shook his head tenderly: "no, what''s a gift? I just want to listen to the big gossip in this trip between Mr. Huang and brother Chengshu. I think it must be very interesting." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and laughed: "you, you are more concerned about your friends than yourself." Warm look at the time, "ah, it''s more than eight o''clock, I have to eat quickly, we are about to meet at nine." "Eat slowly. It''s bad for your health to eat so fast." Warm hand: "it''s OK, my stomach is good." "That''s no good. If you don''t eat slowly, I won''t agree with you to go." Warm rolled a white eye: "capitalist." Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the head: "then I''ll take this reputation seriously. Today, you are not allowed to go out." Tenderness put down the dim sum in hand: "OK, I''m afraid of you. I''ll eat slowly. Don''t look at me." Horting looked at her deeply. It was impossible not to look. As long as she was there, he didn''t want to leave her. After eating prematurely, Huo tingshen went out of the door. But instead of going to the company, he asked Lin Shaokang to check several paternity testing institutions for him. Finally, he chose two of them and drove there in person. He gave Wenqing and Bai Chengtai''s hair samples to one of the identification centers. Another sample of him and warmth was sent to another identification center. Only in this way can he feel safer. In other people''s eyes, he may be a little crazy. After all, the identification results of the second uncle, and the results that he personally sent housekeeper Tong to identify, have already been available. Bai Chengtai''s words have no credibility. He was really afraid that the result would still disappoint him. But he wanted to try again. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he didn''t want to give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Wenqing meets Huang Ya at the entrance of the mall where Luo Chengshu works. After they met, Huang Ya came to the cafe with warmth. She gave warmth the gift she had brought from abroad. "This is my choice," she said, and then she took out another box: "this is a special choice, I think, I choose more suitable for you, Luo Chengshu or treat you as a child." I couldn''t help laughing: "two gifts, I''m too happy, can I open them?" "Of course." When you open it with warmth, Huang Ya gives you a shell bracelet with local characteristics. It''s a plush cloth toy that Luo Chengshu gave. "Thank you very much," he said with a warm smile She leaned forward. "Don''t you tell me something interesting this time?" Huang Ya held her face in both hands and said in a little bashful way: "I always thought that such a man might not know how to be romantic. Unexpectedly, he took me to the church and proposed to me. Miss Wen, at that moment, I can''t forget it all my life. It''s printed here." She pointed to her heart. Affectionate clapped hands: "two people together, there must be such an unforgettable moment, and later recall, even lip corners will be curved." "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what time is worth remembering." "Any moment that makes your heart beat is OK," he said "Miss Wen, please share your happiness with me." Warm lips: "the first time I invited Huo ting to have a deep coffee was at the seaside. He had instant coffee. At that time, Huo Ting Shen hated it very much. I still remember his expression. In addition, I was bullied by a disgusting person. When I squatted on the roadside and was sad, he appeared in front of me without warning. I asked him if he could hold me... " "Wow, Mr. Wen, I didn''t expect you to be brave, too?" "In fact, I didn''t dare. At that time, I just opened my mouth because I was so sad and needed a hug. On that day, even if the person who came to me was not him, I might ask someone for a hug, just God pity, just sent him to my side, let me have so good memories Huang Ya thinks that it''s like a bridge in an idol drama, which makes a girl''s heart overflow. "What else?" "And..." Recalling the past, warm thoughts trickle down like water. She remembers and never forgets all the things that happened together with Huo tingshen. Huang Ya, listening, is a little fascinated. The present situation of warmth is clearly the appearance of deep love. This is the happiest look of a woman. I wish I could be so happy one day. At noon, Huo tingshen is about to ask Lin Shaokang to order a meal for him. Warmth comes. As soon as she came in, she said with a smile, "Third Master?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "there''s something wrong with the tone." "What''s wrong?" she went to his desk. "It''s normal. It''s fine." "Didn''t you meet Huang Ya? Why did you come here?" "At noon, brother Chengshu said that he would invite us to dinner. I can''t really disturb the couple''s dinner, so I came to you Just a meal. " Horting looked at her fondly and laughed. He would like her to come here every day. Lin Shaokang brought their lunch in. They were eating when Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Huo tingshen got up and said, "you eat first. I''ll go out and answer the phone." Outside the conference room, he picked up his cell phone. "I''m hortensen." "Third Master, Bai Nancheng has been here today." Huo Ting frowned. He had just been there a few days ago. Bai Nancheng found it today. It seems that Bai Nancheng has been followed by someone. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "he''s looking for Bai Yu?" "Yes, fortunately we didn''t register the name of Bai Yu at that time, but before Bai Nancheng left, he threatened the nurse that if we didn''t tell the truth, we would call the police." "Don''t worry, Bai Yu is already a dead man in law. Bai Nancheng is not stupid and doesn''t have the courage to call the police. After all, after being caught by the police, Bai Yu can''t even save his life." The dean asked anxiously, "what if he comes again?" "Tell him if he makes trouble again, you will call the police." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and let his mother be arrested by the police. He wanted to see if Bai Nancheng had the courage. He hung up his cell phone and went back to the office. At this time, warmth is also standing at the window to answer the phone. Seeing that Huo tingshen came back, she gave him a solemn look with her eyebrows, and then said to the humanitarianism on the other end of the phone: "impossible."The opposite Bai Nancheng almost begged: "Xiaoqing, you can''t be wrong, you help me ask, at least let me know where my mother is, OK?" "I really can''t handle this matter. You''ve got the wrong person," he said She finished and hung up. Huo tingshen was standing by the door when he came over. Looking at him tenderly, he asked, "Bai Yu Is it in a lunatic asylum? " "This phone call just now is from Bai Nancheng?" He nodded tenderly: "he said, you went to a mental hospital a few days ago. He suspected where his mother was locked up. But when he went to inquire, no one knew Bai Yu. He wanted to make sure whether his mother was really in the mental hospital." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and said: "you just answered very well. You can''t manage this matter. That''s OK. Let''s go and have dinner." "She''s not really in a mental hospital," she asked tenderly Huo tingshen raised his hand, rubbed her head and gave her a pet smile. Warm heart has the answer, it seems not wrong. "Huo tingshen, I..." Horting took her hand and said, "you don''t have to step in. Listen to me, eh?" Warm breath, nodded. After dinner, warmth went home first. Huo Ting couldn''t help calling the person who arranged to supervise in the identification center. To make sure that there was no suspicious person, he felt relaxed after contacting the staff who helped him identify specimens. This time, he will not allow any mistakes. For Huo tingshen, waiting for two days in a row is a torment. This time, even more than the last time, he was nervous. As a result, on the day he came out, he drove himself to two appraisal centers. After getting the result, he didn''t dare to look directly, but went back to the car. He sat quietly in the car for half an hour to make his heart as calm as possible. He told himself that no matter the result or not, in front of warmth, we should keep the original calm. After controlling his good mood, he opened one of the appraisal reports of Bai Chengtai and Wenqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 At noon, Luo Chengshu called Wenqing. "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry. Could you do me a favor?" "Brother Chengshu, please don''t mention it between us. Just say it." "I was trying on my wedding dress with Xiaoya, but now I get a call. I''m going to hold a transnational video conference, so I can''t accompany her. It''s hard for this wedding dress shop to make an appointment, and it''s hard to change the date. If I don''t accompany her, I''m afraid she will be disappointed, so..." "OK, I know. I''ll help you accompany him. You can work at ease." This kind of thing, the warmth is naturally obligatory. After hanging up, she went straight to the wedding dress shop. When the warmth arrived, Huang Ya''s side had already started. She went into the fitting room and saw that Huang Ya still had a smile on her face. She relaxed in her heart and said, "look at your happy appearance, I''m worried for nothing." Huang Ya wondered, "what are you worried about?" "Generally, girls are more hypocritical. If their husband doesn''t accompany them to try on the wedding dress, it''s going to be crazy." Huang Ya couldn''t help laughing and said, "why not? Isn''t it a good thing that he has a job. Besides, it''s a wedding dress, not a marriage. I don''t have so many problems. " "It seems that our teacher Huang is really a good candidate for a daughter-in-law," he said with a warm smile "Come on, Mr. Wen, don''t tease me. I''m embarrassed." After she finished wearing it, she took pictures for her and sent them to Luo Chengshu. After trying several sets in a row, Huang Ya thought of something and asked, "Miss Wen, did you not hold a wedding?" "Warm shrug:" yes, my life, but even the wedding dress did not wear, married it "But the third master dotes on you," Huang Ya takes her outside with her wedding dress. "Since I''ve come here, I''ve been addicted to wedding dress." He waved his hand tenderly: "forget it." "Don''t try. You won''t lose a piece of meat." It''s nice to live here without wearing a wedding dress. Huang Ya helped her find a white short skirt and a bra wedding dress: "if you wear this, the advantages of long, thin legs will all show up." He took it with warmth, turned around and went to the fitting room for a try. Huang Ya took a picture for her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just like wearing a wedding dress." Her voice just fell, the voice of the staff came from the door: "Third Master, please wait a moment, I''ll help you to ask the third lady down." Huang Ya and the warmth look at each other, "Third Master? Is your third master here? " "I can''t," she went to the stairs. Before I went downstairs, Huo tingshen suddenly came up. Seeing him, he asked tenderly, "how did you get here?" Looking at the warm dress, Huo tingshen came forward, held her face and kissed her lips. Not far behind, Huang Ya saw the scene, smiling, covered her eyes and peeped. I''m confused by the kiss. This is what happened. There are so many people around. He doesn''t smell like wine either. She leaned against his shoulder, pushed him away for a few minutes, looked at him with panic: "Huo tingshen, you What''s the matter? " Horting took her by the wrist and said, "follow me." He had great strength, and his warm body was pulled forward by him for several steps. She looks back at Huang Ya. Huang Ya chuckled, waved her hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go." The shop assistant said quickly, "Third Master, third lady hasn''t changed yet..." Warm also way: "right yo, you wait for me, I go to change clothes and then go." Huo tingshen is not angry not noisy way: "know me, I bought this wedding dress, later let the Secretary to pay for you." With this, the shop assistant naturally did not dare to stop. Warmth was brought to the car by him. He drove all the way to the seaside villa. Looking at him in a puzzled way, he said suspiciously: "Huo tingshen, are we going to the second uncle''s villa now?" Huo Ting took a deep look at her, and the corner of her lip was wearing a smile that could not be restrained. The warmth is muddled, the Huo tingshen of this moment looks, how so strange. "What''s the matter? Can you say something?" Hortensen pressed her hand: "in a moment, I''ll give you a surprise, the biggest surprise in the world." What''s the difference between speaking in silence and now. She looked down at her white wedding dress, some speechless. For the first time in my life, I was pulled out of the wedding dress shop The car came to the door of Er Shu villa.Huo tingshen didn''t even park the car in the parking space, so he got out of the car and went around her. She opened the door and was about to get out of the car when Huo tingshen picked her up and went inside. There''s something wrong with the warmth around his neck. Huo tingshen was thin and weak. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he took her directly to the room upstairs. He put her on the soft bed. Warmth is about to sit up, but Huo tingshen leaned over her, full of emotion fire. "Huo tingshen You What are you doing? " Horting raised his lips badly. Seeing this smile, I can''t help but frown and smile He gave her a smile? And this smile, clearly ambiguous very much, like he used to plot against her. What does he mean. Without waiting for her to say anything, Huo tingshen had already pressed her chin and kissed her. He opened his face and avoided the kiss: "Huo tingshen, do you know what you are doing?" "Of course I know," he said to her ear, "I want to, I want to, you." When you hear this, your heart almost jumps out. Are you crazy? "No, absolutely not. We agreed that we should not cross this boundary, otherwise, we are all sorry..." "Wen Xiaoqing," he interrupted her and gently stroked her cheek, "you know, I''m not your cousin, not at all." When Wen Qing heard this, his brain crashed. "You What are you talking about? " Horting got up and went out quickly. Warm sitting up, is in a trance, Huo tingshen has come back, carrying two bags, gave her. "That''s the big surprise I''m going to give you today. See for yourself." The warmth opens separately, took out inside two documents. These are two paternity tests conducted in different institutions. A result shows that she has a father daughter relationship with Bai Chengtai. Another result shows that her kinship with Huo tingshen is not established. This is What happened? She looked up at him, confused. After a while, it turns out that it''s brother and sister. After a while, it''s not What''s going on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Won''t you explain it to me?" Huo tingshen came forward, pulled out the result, threw it aside and knocked her down again. "I''ll explain later. I can''t bear it now." He said, kissing her on the lip. Warmth is in the heart some worry, is the result of the last error? What about the result this time? Can we be sure it won''t be wrong? If they are wrong again, then they are like this Sensing her distraction, he held her chin in his hand: "good boy, concentrate." Warm hope to him, worried about holding his arm, said: "I can''t concentrate, I''m afraid." "I''ll be gentle if I''m afraid of anything." "I don''t mean that, I mean I''m scared of the results. I''m confused. " Huo tingshen stopped, but did not let her go. He looked at her with burning eyes: "that day, you said that Bai Chengtai called you, said that you were his daughter, and also had a paternity test. I thought, with Bai Chengtai''s personality, there was no reason for the woman you loved to give birth to other people''s children. So, I went to Bai Chengtai, and I knocked him on the side. He was very sure that he had done identification before and after you were born, and it was impossible to be wrong. Although I didn''t believe in Bai Chengtai, I just wanted to gamble again. So, I got Bai Chengtai''s hair. In order to ensure that the appraisal results will not go wrong this time, I chose two appraisal institutions to carry out appraisal respectively, and I also asked special personnel to look at them, so that no one would tamper with the appraisal results. The final results are the two that I just showed you. " "So, I''m not the second uncle''s daughter, and you''re not my cousin. I''m still Bai Chengtai''s daughter?" he said Horting nodded deeply. "That''s it." "But before, the identification result of the second uncle and the result brought back by housekeeper Tong all showed that we were relatives." "The real appraisal result is in my hand, which can only prove that the second uncle''s share and the one brought back by housekeeper Tong are all problematic." "But..." Huo Ting raised her hand and covered her lips lightly: "are you sure you want me to keep this posture and continue to talk about this with you? Mrs. Huo, can''t we finish our business and talk about it again? " "So, we are not brothers and sisters, are we? Right? " "Yes, it''s true. Don''t doubt it any more. There can be no mistake." Warm lips raised a big smile, around his neck, raised his head and took the initiative to kiss his lips. All of a sudden, they were out of control. Huo tingshen is just like a young man. He doesn''t know what tiredness is. At night, they finished again and lay on the bed. The warm stomach grunted. Huo tingshen turned to look at her: "hungry?" Warm hand on the belly: "you are not hungry." "I think it''s the fullest I''ve had in recent months. You''ve fed me very well." Warm embarrassed of cover his mouth: "you still don''t say this topic, talk about what we eat at night." Huo tingshen side body, the hand supports the head way: "eat me how." Warm disgust poked his heart: "Huo tingshen, can you be more serious, I''m really hungry." Huo Ting sat up with a deep smile, picked up his mobile phone and made a call to housekeeper Tong. "I''m here with your three ladies, and I''ll send some food. As soon as possible, your three ladies are very hungry." When he said "third lady", his voice was very strong. It''s like showing off. Warmth is also sitting up and looking at him: "people all know that I am the third lady, so you don''t have to say so loud." Horting pounced on her again. "What''s the matter?" he said, "today is OK. You''re not tired." "What is a man''s tiredness? I have to make up what I owe you before." "Don''t, don''t, don''t," shook his head with warmth and firmness, "I don''t think it''s a little scared. Otherwise, I''d better continue to be your cousin." "The beauty you want," he said, raising his hand to the tip of her nose. "I don''t want a sister like you." "What''s the matter with me? All right, all right "The soul of people, especially my soul." "You can talk nonsense." Huo Ting poked her in the eyebrow: "was Bai Nancheng your brother before? Some time ago, I also made you a brother for several months. You said that you are a demon girl. Do you hook people''s souls or not? " "Witch?" Warm voice, unconsciously raised a few decibels. She raised her hand and pinched his waist: "you say I''m a witch, get away from me."Huo Ting deeply spoiled in her forehead kiss: "that can''t, I plan the next few days, are dead to stick to you." "My God," said tenderly, "brother, you are not tired." "It doesn''t matter whether you are tired or not. I mainly like to see you lying in my arms." "My leg hurts, OK?" he said "I can''t hear you." "I really hurt, I swear, I didn''t cheat you, you don''t want to take me to see a doctor again." Thinking of the embarrassment of seeing a doctor after the first time, she really didn''t want to experience it again. Huo tingshen turned over and said, "let''s have a rest for a few hours. After dinner, I''ll take you to the seaside and stretch your muscles, eh?" Warm again sit up, look at Huo tingshen: "you this man, really can pretend, before clearly said, you don''t care what this matter, how now it is so warm." Horting was close to her, and the tip of her nose was close to her. "That was a compromise under helplessness. Now, it is not a situation of helplessness. The situation has reversed." "So, of course, I want to change back to the past, just want to pounce on your huotingshen," he said with a smug smile "Well Before that, you never thought about going to someone else to solve your needs? " Huo Ting deep smile: "wench, you want to set what words, say straight." Warm embrace: "is to ask if your body has derailed Bai." He snorted: "of course not. I have a habit of cleanliness in this respect. You have to do it." He said, looking at her doting smile: "I can only do you warm a person''s bullet hand." Warm embarrassed droop Mou a smile, ask this matter son, she simply brain smoked. "By the way, you don''t want to check. What''s the matter with the previous appraisal result? In principle, no one in the identification center dares to move your things. " Mentioning this, Huo tingshen had a sharp look in his eyes: "when my activity is over, I will start to investigate this matter immediately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "What kind of activity? Are you going anywhere recently? " Horting looked at her deeply and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" he asked He approached her ear and said, "my activity is the activity of serving my wife." He gave him a warm push: "Huo tingshen, you really..." She was so angry with him that she couldn''t say a word. Pick up the clothes beside the bed and put them on and off the bed. Talent just stand up, legs soft and squat down. Horting leaned over, took her by the arm and pulled her up: "what''s the matter? I can''t walk?" Warm shake off his hand, angry hum, while putting on the clothes, while walking to the door, said: "you are angry with me, I want to go down to drink a glass of water, you yourself in the top, a good reflection." "I''m meritorious in serving my wife. Why should I reflect?" He got out of bed and followed him out of the room. He stood still and looked back at him: "Third Master Huo, like a follower, sticks behind a woman. Are you not afraid to be told that you are disgraced?" "It''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''m not sticking to other people''s women. It''s my own. I''m proud of it." Listening to his tone, warmth can not help but feel funny. At this moment, Huo tingshen is probably really crazy about happiness. She went downstairs and took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator. Just as she was about to drink, horting came to grab it and gave her a bottle of normal temperature. "Just active so long, don''t drink ice water, it''s bad for organs." Warmth took over, two people four eyes relative smile: "go to the courtyard to sit for a while, blow the wind." "Listen to my wife." Looking at him tenderly, he told his wife to be kind today. It''s not like him any more. I don''t have half a cold temperament Disillusionment. "When you get the result of the investigation, let me know," he said with a dignified expression. "I also want to know who is going to harm us like this." "Well," he said, sitting in his chair, his eyes always on her face. Warmth is really embarrassed to see, can''t help but say: "don''t look, look at the night." "The night scene is less than one in ten thousand of you. It''s still pleasant to see you." She''s very kind. It''s flattering. She really thinks it''s very useful. After more than half an hour, steward Tong rushed over with his food box. Seeing that Huo tingshen and his warmth were in the courtyard, he went forward and said, "Third Master, third lady, I''ve brought food. Do you eat in the house or here? I''ll set it for you." Huo Ting looked at the warmth and said softly, "what do you say?" "Eat here, it''s cool in the yard today," he said When steward Tong spoke, he arranged the dinner. He stepped back and stood respectfully behind them. Warm hungry, a bowl of rice, a few minutes to see the end. Tong Guanjia said: "the third lady has a good appetite today." "I didn''t have lunch at noon," he said with a warm smile "Then why don''t you call me so that I can deliver your meal." Huo Ting took a deep look. Can''t tell Tong housekeeper that his third master was in the mood at that time, she didn''t have time to call. "How''s Huo Huo today, obedient?" "I took the young master to swim and went to early education. The young master performed very well. When I came out, he had just finished his milk and was playing with his aunt." With a warm nod, she was relieved. Huo tingshen said: "steward Tong, Huo Huo will bother you tonight. I won''t go back with Wen Qing today." "OK, do you need me to deliver tomorrow''s breakfast to the third master?" "Send," Huo tingshen said without hesitation: "tomorrow''s lunch and dinner, all sent over." When you listen to her tenderly, it''s going to break her rhythm. "We''ll be back tomorrow morning," she said Horting looked deep at her. "Second uncle, the humidity here is too heavy. It''s more comfortable to go back to live," he said with a warm smile "Are you sure?" Looking at his eyes, he felt that there was something wrong. Huo tingshen added: "it''s the same to me where the work is done anyway, as long as you don''t feel uncomfortable." Warm listen, this is the threat of red fruit. She said hastily, "well It''s better to live here. " Huo Ting deeply hooked his lips. He didn''t take her home because he was afraid that she would scream too much. In addition, he didn''t go out of the house for several days, so she would feel ashamed at that time. Now it seems that her reaction is still very fast. This little woman is really smart. Two people''s dialogue, Tong housekeeper but did not touch the deep meaning.Huo tingshen finished eating first, and said to the warmth, "you eat first. I''ll go and talk to housekeeper Tong for a while." Nodding tenderly, she was not full. Huo tingshen and housekeeper Tong enter the living room. Tong Guanjia said: "Third Master, you have something to tell me." Huo tingshen went to the sofa and sat down. He looked at housekeeper Tong solemnly: "that day, when you went to send me a warm hair sample, did you meet any suspicious people?" Tong housekeeper recalled, shaking his head: "no, Third Master." "Did that sample go through someone else''s hands?" Tong Guanjia said: "certainly not. I went to the identification center when I got the sample. From the beginning to the end, only I contacted the staff of the identification center with the sample. Third master, why did you suddenly ask about it? " Huo tingshen''s expression was dignified. "There''s something wrong with that identification." Tong housekeeper thought, Huo tingshen committed persistent, had to persuade: "Third Master, need I help you to check again?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and looked at him: "I have checked, otherwise I would not have said so firmly." Steward Tong was a little puzzled. Huo tingshen gets up and takes down the two results of his investigation and gives them to housekeeper Tong. After reading it, housekeeper Tong was surprised: "how could this happen? It''s totally different from the previous results. " "This appraisal result was tested by two different organizations, and someone was sent to protect it. It will never go wrong. Therefore, it is only possible that there was something wrong with the sample you took away that day." "But third master, I saw the sample taken out by the staff with my own eyes that day, and it would not be wrong," he said, adding, "Third Master, I will never betray you. I can swear to God that I have never moved that sample." Horting looked at him deeply: "if I doubt you, I won''t show you this." "But that day, the samples only flowed in my hands, and then the identification center It''s not as if the appraisal center made any mistakes, is it? " "That''s why I want to ask you to come in. I also suspect that it''s the problem of the identification center. In this case, people are more likely to make mistakes, so we have to find out about this." Tong housekeeper face immediately dignified nodded: "three Ye rest assured, I will investigate in the end, if someone deliberately, I will find him out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Huo tingshen comes out with housekeeper Tong. Steward Tong left first with his food box. Before leaving, he did not forget to wish the third master and the third lady a happy evening. Hearing this, the warmth is very shy. After the whole day, Huo tingshen was very happy. Although she was very good, she felt that she was not her own waist, OK. If she had a good evening, she would have wasted a few days. Hortensen went to the table and held out his hand to her. "I want to go to the seaside," he said "What are you afraid of?" Huo tingshen said with a smile "I don''t have any." Huo tingshen pointed to her face: "your whole face is writing, I don''t want to go into the room with you." "The warmth hums a:" know of words, don''t torture me for a while Huo tingshen put his hand around her shoulder and said, "you really think I''m inhuman." He spoke as if he were human in the room during the day. "Come on, don''t you want to go to the seaside?" They came to the beach side by side. It''s dark. Although we can''t see the sea level clearly, we can still hear the sound of the sea. He gave a warm breath. Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at her with a smile on his lips. "You know what?" As soon as he spoke, the warmth looked at him: "what?" "After you left, I would sit here and miss you almost every night. I am a man who doesn''t believe in fate, but I always sigh about the injustice of fate to me." Warm side, hugged his waist, head buried in his shoulder. "People, live, live, really everything can happen, I never thought that one day, we will suffer so much because of a paternity certificate." Huo Ting fondled her head deeply: "you are not big, sigh so much forever." "I don''t have any faith either. The reason why I don''t believe it is because fate has never been fair to me. I always feel that I have suffered more than others since I was young. I don''t seem to have felt any warmth from my parents or my family until I met you I thought that you were the best gift from God, and also the dawn that I finally ushered in after suffering so much. But the identification certificate broke my dream. I always feel that if people don''t do bad things, they should not be punished. But why do I have so many tests. I have always hated the fact that Bai Chengtai is my father. But after the paternity test incident, how I wish Bai Chengtai was my father. At noon today, the certificate you showed me made me feel that life is really changing. Now I just hope that the test of God has come to an end. From then on, all I have experienced are good, all the people I love are happy, and you around me will never leave me again. " She said, looking up at him: "you say, my request, too much?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "not too much, this is what I hope." Smile tenderly and kiss his lips. She likes the feeling that she can kiss him openly. I love it. Horting leaned close to her ear and said, "you''ll make me think." "Ah," he said, "you men are really..." She really wanted to take back what she had just said to him. Huo tingshen raised her hand and crumpled her hair: "thank you for loving me." "You''re welcome," he said with a smile In the evening, Huo tingshen only succeeded once. The next day, he lay on the bed with warmth and energy. The main thing is that her leg hurts as if she had been torn apart. She can only rest in bed. Housekeeper Tong sent three meals a day and reported Huo Huo''s situation at home. In the evening, Huo tingshen chose a conservative and beautiful dress for her. "Put on your clothes and take you out for a walk." "To the seaside?" She looked at the clothes he chose: "no, you don''t need to be so formal to go to the seaside." "That''s right. I''ll take you out for a walk and meet my friends." Lie down again with warmth: "go by yourself. If I don''t go, my leg hurts." "It''s because of leg pain that we have to move more, otherwise it will hurt more." He said, holding her hand, pulling her up: "good, quickly change." The warmth is depressed unceasingly, "which has such son." After changing clothes, Huo tingshen took her downstairs. Warm heart speechless, just who said, more activities. He''s good. He''s good.Came to the club, get out of the car, natural arm of his way: "so you want to see is mo always ah." "Xi Nian is not here. I have an appointment with Ya Wei. By the way, he should have brought his girlfriend with him today. If you feel bored later, you can chat with his girlfriend." "I don''t know anyone else," he said "Has Xiao group heard of it?" "Xiaoshi group? The Xiao group that collapsed before "Yes, Kang Yawei''s girlfriend is the first lady of Xiao''s group." She was a little surprised: "Miss Xiao, it''s not said in the news that she just divorced her first love for a long time?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply and softly: "Xiao Moli was also tortured by that man. In order to get married with that man, she almost fell out with her father. Finally, she found out that the man only used her. When they divorced, the women outside the man had a big stomach, and Xiao Moli didn''t know that her husband was cheating. It''s really a shame It''s ridiculous. " He was surprised and said, "my God, isn''t Miss Xiao too poor?" "Poor? It''s ridiculous. Can you believe that after two years of marriage, Xiao Molly is still a virgin. " "How do you know if she''s a virgin?" Hearing this, he looked at him with displeasure. "Because that man robbed Xiao''s everything and killed Xiao Molly''s father, Xiao Molly took the initiative to find Yawei after her divorce and wanted Yawei to help her revenge. Yawei naturally knew it after using it." Tender frown: "so, this matter son is Kang Shao to tell you?" Huo tingshen can''t help laughing. This girl has opened the jealous mode again. He really missed it: "of course, otherwise, how do you think I know?" "Do you men even talk about this topic?" "Isn''t that normal?" Warmth can''t help saying, "where is normal? Then I ask you Have you ever mentioned your first time with me? " If he mentioned it, she would beat him. What a shame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Huo Ting deeply pinched her cheek: "my woman has kept herself as a jade for me for 22 years. Isn''t that something I should show off?" "God, you did say that," she raised her hand and hit him on the arm. "You don''t think we''ll be embarrassed when you talk like this?" "You''re not here. What''s so embarrassing? I got married with a clean woman. It''s not embarrassing." Warm feet kicked his leg: "nonsense, is embarrassed, now know also embarrassed ah." Huo tingshen is not angry, just staring at her leg, ambiguous way: "who told me that her leg hurt, kick me, strength is used well, it seems that someone lied, tonight have to go back to be punished." "I didn''t lie. I was angry with you just now. That''s why I worked so hard," he said "There''s still strength. I like to see you have no strength." Warm stare at him, he is a comfortable smile, rubbed her head, doting smile: "don''t let people wait for a long time, go in." Warmth in my heart. Although he was mistaken for his cousin, she was really in pain. But now She''s in pain, too. How much energy does this man have. Horting let go of the hand that held her shoulder and raised it: "take me." Taking advantage of the situation, he took his arm and said, "since Kang Shao has come together with Miss Xiao, does that mean that he will help Miss Xiao get revenge?" "This is the question between them. I can''t ask too much." She nodded tenderly, but she was still curious. After all, these two people can''t beat each other in the eyes of outsiders. After entering the club, they went directly to the private room of moxinian. Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli have arrived. The distance between them is a little far. Kang Yawei''s face is full of contentment, but Xiao Moli''s expression is dignified and doesn''t seem happy. After Huo tingshen entered the door, Kang Yawei looked at Xiao Moli and said, "sit down and make room for the third master and the third lady." After nodding to them, Xiao Moli got up and went to Kang Yawei''s side and sat down. Warmth also smiles back at Xiao Moli. Kang Yawei said to Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, long time no see." He said with a smile: "Hello, Kang Shao." "If you don''t like it, you can call me Yawei with tingshen." "That''s no good. Let''s call it Kang Shao." in fact, this is her second meeting with Kang Yawei, so she really doesn''t know much about it. Kang Yawei''s hand, put on Xiao Moli''s shoulder: "let me introduce my girlfriend Xiao Moli to you. I think you should have seen it on the Internet." Warm see Xiao Molly face, flashed a bit uncomfortable. She thought to herself, Kang Yawei''s EQ is really not very good. There is no good news about Miss Xiao on the Internet. Is it a pot that he doesn''t mention. Kang Yawei then said: "she used to be simple minded and cheated. Don''t look at her with colored glasses just because of some untrue rumors on the Internet. She''s covered by me now." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s like we have a lot of gossip." He said, calmly embracing the warmth to sit down: "I am busy with my wife every day to contact feelings, how can I have time to meddle in your business." Tenderness reached out and poked him in the thigh. He said everything. Conway hissed: "are you here to show me your love today? When who doesn''t have a woman? " He said, putting his hand on Xiao Molly''s shoulder. Xiao Molly''s eyebrows are slightly solidified, but she doesn''t say anything. She stooped, took her glass from the table and took a sip. Huo tingshen complacent way: "we are different, you this is girlfriend, I this is wife." He bent over, picked up a grape from the table and put it into huotingshen''s mouth. "It''s sweet to eat grapes." Horting''s lips are deep. The little woman is shy. Kang Yawei got up, went to pour a glass of wine for him and Wenqing, and said to Huo Ting: "last time, I asked you for help, what do you think?" Huo tingshen raised his glass and said, "business here?" "I''m just spitting out evil for my girlfriend. It''s no business." Warmth is not clear, so I only know that they are talking about business, so I don''t disturb them. I pour myself a glass of juice. Kang Yawei looked at her: "why don''t you drink?" Warm embarrassment: "I can''t drink." Kang Yawei raised his eyebrow: "no way." Huo tingshen also said: "she really can''t drink, especially when she is outside."Kang Yawei joked: "tingshen, your tutor is very strict." Huo Ting pulled his lips calmly: "isn''t strict family education a good thing?" He said, took the fruit juice bottle in his tender hand, poured a glass of fruit juice for her, looked at her fondly and said: "drink it, if you need anything else, you can order it yourself." He nodded tenderly and looked at him with a smile. Huo tingshen raised his glass again, looked at Kang Yawei and said, "since it''s not a business, there''s nothing to say between our brothers. My resources are available to you at any time." The business scope of kangyawei company is totally different from that of Xiao group and the new company established by Lin Zhanqing, Xiao Moli''s ex husband. However, Huo tingshen can have a competitive relationship with Lin. That''s why Kang Yawei came to Huo tingshen for help. He wants to set up a cooperation project department between the two companies, with Molly Xiao as the general director. Kang Yawei''s Fukang group invests, and Dihui group gives resources. With her own ability, Xiao Moli grabs back everything that Lin Zhanqing robbed. This is the reason why Xiao Moli came to him. You should avenge your own hatred with your own hands. Kang Yawei looked at Xiao Moli and said, "don''t you thank my brother?" Xiao Moli raised her glass and stood up: "Third Master, thank you very much for your help. I will remember your kindness all my life." Hortensen touched her glass and took a drink. "Remember even if, I also see in awei''s face, just shot, if you have to be grateful, later concentrate on love awei is enough." What he said made Xiao Molly a little embarrassed. Love? Who else would she love? In fact, until now, she did not understand why Kang yaweiming agreed to help her, knowing that her heart was not in him. For Conway, it''s not a good deal. After all, it costs a lot of money to suppress the growing Lin family. And she has nothing but this body. How could a wise man like Kang Yawei make such a mistake? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 After sitting for more than half an hour, Kang Yawei called Huo tingshen out of the private room because of something else. Only Molly Xiao and warmth were left in the room. They are not familiar with each other, and they will feel a bit embarrassed. He took a sip of the juice and laughed at Xiao Molly. Xiao Moli also raised her lips. The warmth scratched the eyebrow, always want to find a topic. Xiao Molly said, "third lady, it''s a bit awkward for us to sit like this, isn''t it?" Nodded tenderly: "yes, but Miss Xiao, you''d better not call me the third lady, just call me Xiaoqing." "Is that ok?" "Of course, it seems that we should be peers. Let''s call each other''s names. I call you Molly and you call me Xiaoqing." Molly Xiao said with a smile, "OK, I listen to Kang Yawei. You are a teacher in the University." "Not yet. I stayed in college after graduation and became a counselor." Xiao Molly''s face showed a touch of bitterness: "I really envy you, life is simple, should be very happy." Warmth knows what Xiao Molly has experienced before. She hesitated for a moment, got up and sat down beside Xiao Molly and said, "Molly, I can actually understand your current mood." Xiao Moli sighed, "should It''s hard "In fact, our situation is very similar. I''m Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter. The Bai family forced my mother to death. From childhood to adulthood, I''m not as happy as you think." Xiao Moli looked at her: "Bai''s business is closed now..." "That''s what Huo tingshen did in order to help me get revenge. That''s why I said, in fact, we are very similar, Molly. You may think that this period of time is the darkest day in your life, but the darkness will pass. I believe Kang Shao will bring you from the darkness into the light." Xiao Moli looked at the warmth with a touch in her eyes. After Xiao''s bankruptcy, everyone avoided her. This is the first time that she has heard other people''s comfort after so many things. "Thank you, Xiaoqing." Warm smile to her: "Kang Shao and Huo tingshen are brothers, we will often meet in the future, if you feel sad, you can talk to me, I may not be able to do anything, but I can give you a hug, because when I am very difficult, the most hope is that someone can hold me and say it''s OK." Xiao Moli looked at warmth, so clear pupil, she once had. Just by Lin Zhanqing The door of the compartment was pushed open. Hortensen and Conway came in. I saw two women holding hands and talking. Kang Yawei said to Huo Ting deeply: "it seems that we are worried in vain. They have a good chat." Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing: "what are you talking about?" The warmth released to hold Xiao Mo Li''s hand, stand up to Huo Ting deep side, stretched out a finger to shake to him: "the topic between the woman, the man is less inquisitive." That sounds familiar. He doted on rubbing her head: "OK, don''t ask." On one side, Kang Yawei looked at Huo tingshen and said with a smile, "brother, your status has declined." Huo Ting patted Kang Yawei deeply on the shoulder and said: "the two people''s relationship should be equal, and they are not masters and slaves. Does it have to be one person''s high position and one person''s low position to show what? A man''s true colors are not displayed in front of the people he loves. Learning to do so will certainly help you in your future love life. " Conway stares at him. Who would have thought that Huo tingshen, who has always been cold-blooded, could be so desperate to love someone. Warmth is a blessed woman. After sitting for more than half an hour, Huo tingshen left first with warmth. On the bus, Huo tingshen asked her again, "what did you just talk about with Xiao Moli?" "You see, if you don''t tell me, you''ll be scratching your ears," she said with a smile "So, I didn''t let you inquire about Bai Nancheng before, and you were worried? Is that how you care about him? " Huo Ting sighed deeply: "my wife, she cares about other men. I''m so angry. It seems that after a while, it''s no good not to punish you physically." Warm hand to cover his mouth, this man is really enough, on behalf of the driver is still there. "I''m not worried about that. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know." "Really?" Nodded tenderly: "more gold than real gold." "Now that you know how it feels, tell me what you''re talking about with her." "I thought of myself through her," she said tenderly. "I think she should be at the lowest point in her life now, so I encouraged her and let her talk to me about something in the future."Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her hair with joy. He was speechless: "you rubbed my head a little frequently recently. You are always like this. I will not be smart." I haven''t heard that for a long time. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you are stupid, I don''t dislike you when you are by my side." "Well, you don''t dislike it. I''m afraid you''ll bully me." "No," he said, leaning close to her ear, "I will only sleep on your fragrance." He gently raised his elbow and hit Huo tingshen''s waist. Huo tingshen burst into laughter and became angry. She turned around and looked at him seriously: "do you think Kang Shao is serious about Miss Xiao?" "Why?" "I always feel that the relationship between them seems a little awkward." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "Xiao Molly''s heart is not in Yawei, not embarrassed is more strange." "She''s just been hurt. It''s not so easy for her to fall in love with anyone. If Kang Shao is serious, I''m afraid she''ll have to wait." Horting nodded deeply. Several brothers have reminded Kang Yawei. Without the combination of feelings, may not be happy, will not last long, but Kang Yawei still did not change the decision. Since this is his own choice of road, then after good and bad, he can only bear by himself. His only worry now is whether Conway will fall in love with Xiao Molly first. If two people can really love each other, it must be the best result. But if he moved his heart and separated again, he had experienced the unspeakable pain, and naturally did not want his brother to experience it again. When they came back to the second uncle, steward Tong came. He didn''t bring a box with him. Instead, he went to Huo tingshen''s life and said respectfully, "Third Master, I have something to report to you." Warm look to Huo tingshen: "then I went to the house first." Huo tingshen took her hand, looked at Tong Guanjia and said, "is it the matter of the paternity testing center?" "Yes, Third Master." "Come on, Xiaoqing is curious about it. Let''s listen to it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Tong Guanjia said: "OK, Third Master and third wife, the staff who gave you the appraisal left the company on the third day after we got the appraisal results. The reason for leaving the company was that they were going to live in Thailand with their family." Huo Ting deeply suspicious: "such a coincidence?" "It''s really a little suspicious, so I investigated all the information about him and his relatives through the relationship, and found that there were more than 2 million transfers in his wife''s bank account on the day we got the results." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "two million? For them, it should not be a small sum. " "Yes." "Have you investigated the source of the money?" "The money..." Tong housekeeper worried to see Huo Ting deep one eye, just continue a way: "come from the account of two Ye." "Second brother?" Huo tingshen''s voice, unconsciously raised a few decibels. There was a tinge of anger in his eyes. How could the second brother know that he was doing the parentage test? Did Ting Ren let it slip? Or Did he send someone to watch himself? Second brother modified the result, just to break up his relationship with warmth? Knowing how painful he was during this period of time, the second brother could have done such a cruel thing. Brotherhood Oh, it''s all bullshit. His voice condenses to the warmth way: "small feeling, you go in the room, I go out." "I know what you''re going to do, but you have to calm down first," he said Horting said angrily: "do you think I can calm down at this time? That''s my brother, but he almost ruined me for his own purpose. " "What can you do then?" Warm voice is also a bit higher: "that''s your brother, what can you do with him?" Huo Ting held her hand deeply and said: "I''m not happy. He can''t be happy. Even if he''s a brother, he has to be clear." He said, looking at housekeeper Tong: "take good care of the warmth, I''ll come." Tong housekeeper respectfully way: "is, three Ye." Hortensen turned and left. Tender helpless turn head to look to Tong housekeeper. "Third lady, no one can calm down the anger in the third master''s heart, so no matter who can''t stop him, you''d better go into the room to have a rest instead of worrying about it," said Butler Tong With a warm sigh, he was helpless. After Huo tingshen set out, he called Huo Tingren on the way. He asked Huo Tingren if he had said anything about him and warmth in front of Huo tingchi. Huo Tingren vowed: "of course not. You said that the fifth person except the four of us couldn''t know about it, so I kept my mouth shut all the time. Why did the third brother and the second brother ask about it?" "Since you don''t, you don''t have to worry about it." He hung up and the car stopped at the door of huotingchi''s villa. When he went in, ye wanluo was sleeping in the courtyard with his child in his arms. Hearing the doorbell, she went directly to the door and asked, "who is it?" Across the iron gate, Huo tingshen said angrily: "open the door." Hearing Huo tingshen''s voice, she immediately opened the door: "tingshen, why are you here?" Huo tingshen ignored her, went in directly, pushed open the door of the entrance and entered the room. Ye wanluo saw that he was coming fiercely, so he went in with him. Huo tingshen saw Huo tingchi reading in the living room and said in a cold voice, "everyone out." Huo tingchi put down his book and looked at him. Seeing the aunts leave, Huo tingshen looks back at ye wanluo: "aren''t you human? Get out. " "Tingshen, you..." "Let you out." See huoting deeply lost his temper, ye late fall also dare not ask what, directly turned away.. Huo tingshen went to Huo tingchi''s wheelchair and grabbed Huo tingchi''s collar. Huo tingchi said, "what are you doing?" "What do you say?" "Huo tingshen, I''m your second brother. How do you respect your brother?" "You have the face to say that you are my second brother?" He forced Huo tingchi on the back of the wheelchair, his eyes narrowed dangerously: "do you deserve it?" Huo tingchi said, "what are you crazy about?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were full of anger: "you know how much I love the warmth, and you dare to tamper with the results of my paternity test. Huo tingchi, what''s your heart in peace?" He said with a ferocious face. Huo tingchi looked at him and knew that since he would come to find himself, there must be some evidence. I intended to take advantage of this opportunity to separate them forever, but I failed. "Don''t you always know what my heart is?" Huo tingchi''s face took for granted: "Bai Chengtai''s daughter is not worthy of being the hostess of the Huo family. I just want to drive her out of the Huo family. Since I found the opportunity, of course, I should make more use of it. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that when she saw the result, she knew that she was your cousin and would stay with you. It was shameless."Hearing this, Huo tingshen raised his hand and punched Huo tingchi in the face. The strength of this fist is very strong, and Huo tingchi''s mouth was immediately bloodstained. He raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstain and scolded: "are you crazy? You beat your own brother for a woman. When did we have such a tradition in the Huo family?" "Well, you know why I caused the disease before, but you have done such a thing. When did the Huo family have the tradition of killing their own brother?" Huo tingchi didn''t think it was his fault at all. "Long pain is better than short pain. I said that I was for you." Huo tingshen raised his hand again and waved his fist. Huo tingchi gritted his teeth and glared at him: "Huo tingshen." "Huo tingchi, shut up and do your best for me. You can''t even manage your own affairs. Who else can you do? At the end of the day, you''re just selfish and want to control other people''s lives. " He went around to the back of the wheelchair and strongly pushed Huo tingchi to the mirror. He looked at Huo tingchi in the mirror with a fierce look in his eyes: "Huo tingchi, if you really don''t know what it means to overestimate your own strength, then you should look in the mirror carefully. You are like this now, you can''t even walk. What qualifications do you have to manage me?" He said, then turned around to the wheel and pressed his hands on both sides of the wheelchair. "When I respect you, you are my second brother. If I don''t respect you, you are nothing. I''ve got a family and a business. You''ve interfered in my life, so don''t think about it. I''d rather not have your brother, and I won''t let you leave me. Don''t take yourself seriously. " With that, he pushed his wheelchair down. Huo tingchi sat on the ground struggling, trying to get up very hard. "Huo tingshen," he said angrily, "you''re really crazy. You don''t know what''s good." "It''s better than that you don''t care about your brothers. You hurt me first, so don''t blame me for being merciless to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 After a cold glance at Huo tingchi, he turned and left. Huo tingchi pointed to his back: "you stop, this world''s feelings, how much can be worth considering, you have not forgotten, you like ye wanluo that mood, but now, you are not still put down? I really don''t understand that there are so many good women in the world, why do they choose an enemy''s daughter? " Huo tingshen stopped and went back to him: "yes, I used to like ye wanluo, but you destroyed my ignorant feelings. My own second brother robbed my first love. Although I am very grateful to you for robbing me of love, what do you think I felt at that time?" Huo tingchi looked at him and said nothing. Huo tingshen added: "now I''ve been waiting for so long, and it''s hard to wait for a warmth. I don''t like her, but love her, and love her with my whole life. I''d rather die than lose her, but what about you? I jumped out to make trouble again, Huo tingchi. Guess how much I can hate you now? " Huo tingchi sighed a little, he just wanted to make them unable to really be together "Tingshen, in this world, there is no emotion worthy of your life. Warmth is just an ordinary woman. I''m really afraid that you will regret it as I do now." Huo Ting said: "weak water three thousand, I only take the warmth of this ladle, in your eyes ordinary she, in my eyes is the diamond that will shine. I am willing to pay any price for my own choice. Don''t say I can''t regret it. Even if I really regret it, I will never come to you to cry. So, keep your kindness and don''t make me look down on you more. " He wanted to give Huo tingchi a few more fists, but seeing Huo tingchi''s sick appearance, he was in no mood to fight. He turned and strode away, and came to the courtyard. He was standing with his child in his arms outside the landing window. He hurried to the door. "Tingshen, what''s the matter? Why did you beat your second brother?" Huo tingshen stopped, looked back at her coldly and said, "it''s none of your business." "Tingshen, don''t do that. I know I made a mistake in the past. I''m repenting and changing. I just see that your brothers are not friendly, so I''m worried. I hope you..." "You''d better stop. No wonder you''ll become a husband and wife with Huo tingchi. You two are the same. You talk about being nice to others every day and pry into other people''s lives. Is it interesting?" Huo tingshen came up to her and said, "don''t worry about my family in the future." He said, cold car left. The anger in ye wanluo''s heart is hard to calm. She clearly means well. How could Huo tingshen have said such a thing to her. All this is not because of the warmth She bit the corner of her lip and held back the tears from her eyes. She turned and went back to the villa. After giving the child to her aunt, she went into the living room alone. Huo tingchi is still struggling to help the wheelchair. She stepped forward, first lifted the wheelchair, and then helped Huo tingchi. But Huo tingchi pushed her away: "go away, I don''t need your fake kindness." Ye wanluo bit his lip: "I care about you. You say I''m a fake good heart. I don''t care about you. You say I''m cold-blooded and heartless. Huo tingchi, what do you want from me?" "Even you yell at me? Ye wanluo, do you want to die? " Ye wanluo squatted on the ground, covering his cheek with both hands: "I just feel aggrieved. Why is it wrong no matter what I say or do? Tingchi, what do you want from me? What else can I do to go back to the past? " "Once upon a time?" Huo tingchi raised his chin stubbornly and looked at her indifferently: "want to go back to the past before I knew you? Oh, I also want to go back to that time. I''d rather marry a romantic woman than waste my legs and get out of here for someone like you. " Ye wanluo stands up and leaves crying. But out of the door, the tears on her face were immediately collected. She looked back at the direction of the door, and took the child from her aunt. Huo tingchi''s protection is no longer there. Now she depends on herself and the child in her hand When Huo tingshen came back, warmth was pacing back and forth in the living room. Seeing him coming back, she came to him worried and said, "what are you doing?" Huo tingshen Jieqi way: "beat him a meal." "Your second brother must be mad." "He deserves it," horting said of him, still full of anger. Seeing that all the dishes were still on the table, he asked, "have you eaten yet?" He shook his head tenderly: "I''m waiting for you." Huo Ting rubs her hair deeply: "all said, let you eat first." "You left in such a rage. I don''t want to eat. Did your second brother admit it?" "Is he qualified to deny it? I even have evidence. He knows my personality, so he doesn''t even say a word of refutation. ""Then why did he do it because he didn''t like me? Because I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter? " Horting sighed deeply. "It seems to be true," he said helplessly. "The purpose of his doing this is just to break us up." Huo tingshen pulled her into his arms: "everything has passed, the truth is clear, in the future, no one wants to cheat us, break us up." Looking up at him tenderly: "but I Or wonder, uncle safe out of the identification certificate, in the end what is going on? No, it''s your second brother''s fault. " "He?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "the second brother should not know that ting Ren is cleaning up the old villa. It''s not possible for him to do anything." "That''s strange." "Well, why do you want to get a fake paternity test and put it in your safe Huo tingshen really couldn''t figure it out. However, he can be sure that the second uncle must have his purpose in doing so. Warm nest in his arms, looking up at his chin, said: "you are not curious, what happened in the past?" Horting looked deep at him and said, "what about you?" "I''m curious. Of course I''m curious. From childhood to adulthood, although I have a little trace of your second uncle in my life, I''ve never heard anything about your second uncle from my mother. I''m curious about what they experienced in the last generation. Bai Chengtai, the sisters of the Bai family, my mother and your second uncle, are not you curious about the relationship between them? " After thinking deeply for a while, Huo Ting said, "maybe there is someone who can solve the puzzle for us." "Who is it?" Huo tingshen let her go and called steward Tong in the backyard. "Steward Tong, do you remember Han Yuan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Tong Housekeeper should say: "remember, he is a good brother of the second master, and also a guitarist in the second master band. He went to Huo''s house many times in those years." Horting nodded deeply: "yes, that''s him. Do you have any news about him now?" "After the second master left, the band broke up, and they didn''t communicate with the Huo family any more, so the news was broken long ago." "Send someone to find out if you can find out his whereabouts." Housekeeper Tong didn''t ask Huo tingshen about his purpose, but he said with some worry: "Third Master, it''s difficult to find someone who has not heard from him for nearly 20 years. I''m afraid it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Huo tingshen was not in a hurry. He said calmly, "time is enough. Look slowly. You can always find what you need. Let Shaokang cooperate with you." "Yes, sir." "Go back first, and come back to deliver the meal in the evening." "Yes." After Tong housekeeper went out, he looked at Huo tingshen with some curiosity and said, "second uncle, have you ever set up a band before?" "Oh," Huo Ting said with a calm smile, "second uncle is born to be anti bony. At that time, he did all the things that Huo family didn''t allow him to do, which really made my father headache." "I think it''s because you Huo family have too many rules. What the second uncle does is what he likes. When people are alive, they should do what they like to be happy." Looking at her serious appearance, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "now you think the second uncle is better?" "When did I say that the second uncle is not good?" he said "Didn''t you say that?" Huo tingshen approached her and joked: "you''re going to dig the second uncle''s grave. Is it OK?" "How can I have it?" Tender face surprised to see to him: "you don''t want to tease me to talk." Horting looked at her deeply, and sneered. Only when he is with this woman can he feel so happy. "Hey, you''re still laughing. I''m serious." Huo Ting nodded: "OK, I''m talking nonsense. I''m wrong. OK? Eat, I''m hungry. " He turned and walked to the table. Warm in the heart to think, dig two uncle grave? This How do you sound familiar? While eating, Huo tingshen''s cell phone rang. After he picked up, as always, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Huo Tingren''s voice came from the other side: "third brother, my second sister-in-law just called me and said you called my second brother?" Huo Ting said in a cold voice: "why, do you want to avenge him?" Huo Tingren sneered: "third brother, what you said seems that I can beat you to avenge my second brother." Horting took a deep bite: "what are you calling to talk about? Ask me if I really hit someone? " "Why, second sister-in-law wants me to help her tell you that second brother is not in good health recently, so you should not be too impulsive. She also says that she hopes our brother can be harmonious." "Then tell her to mind your own business." Huo Ting deeply thought of Huo Ting Chi''s sick face today, and his brow was a little tight. Is he really sick? But then he hummed coldly: "is Huo tingchi''s health bad, people all over the world will let him?" "Third brother, don''t yell at me. Well, it''s not right for you to hit people. How can you suddenly make people worry less?" "Huo Tingren?" Horting''s deep voice raised a few decibels. Huo Tingren said with a smile: "OK, brother three, I know. I shouldn''t educate you. I''m wrong. I can''t do it." Huo Ting took a deep look at the warmth on the opposite side, and said in a deep voice: "just when you call, let me tell you, remember, warmth is not your cousin." "Ah?" Huo Tingren was confused: "what do you mean, third brother?" Huo tingshen tells Huo Tingren about the big Oolong of parentage test. After hearing this, Huo Tingren exclaimed excitedly: "really? Third brother, is it true? The third sister-in-law will be my rightful third sister-in-law in the future? " "Of course, there is no fake, so in the future, don''t hook up with your third sister-in-law, pay attention to propriety." Across the table, the man gave him a warm stare. Huo tingshen saw the warm response, but he was proud of it. Huo Tingren admitted his fate and said, "anyway, I''m used to being demolished by you. It''s nothing. But third brother, congratulations. It''s great news. You''re going to treat me." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "I will not only treat you, but also give you a red envelope." "The third brother is powerful." Huo tingshen said: "do you still think that I should not fight second brother?" Huo Tingren said: "it''s time to fight, it''s too time to fight. Is the second brother crazy? He''s not living well and can''t see his own brother, OK? If I were you, I would not spare him. ""Come on, don''t be so poor as to affect my appetite." He finished and hung up. "How come your second brother is looking for Ting Ren?" he asked tenderly "Ye wanluo is nosy and finds Ting Ren. Leave her alone and have dinner." The warmth shrugged, did not continue to ask. After dinner, Wenqing planned to take a nap. But how could Huo tingshen let her sleep. Because she kicked him at the door of the club in the morning, he insisted that she was in good health. So the end result is that she was pressed on the bed by him in the afternoon He enjoyed it, but she was tired. When she got up the next morning, she resolutely refused to stay in the second uncle''s villa. The real reason is that I really can''t serve this hungry wolf. But she said more tactfully, she said, she wanted to huohuohuo. Also said a face of sincerity. Huo tingshen said: "but it''s only two days apart, it''s not as good as that." "Why not, or people say that men just don''t have the heart to be happy." She pretended to be aggrieved and said, "who can be separated from the child for such a long time after being a mother?" Looking at her wronged appearance, Huo tingshen bent slightly and put his face in front of her. Warm and nervous: "dry What are you doing "Tender, is the play good?" "Who''s acting? I miss my kids." Horting nodded deeply: "if you shed two tears, I''ll take you back." As soon as he heard this, he raised his hand and began to pat him. "Disgusting guy, you actually make me cry. You don''t know that men who make women cry are not good things." Huo tingshen was beaten, but he was very happy. After he pulled her to his arms and tied her, he looked down at her and said, "OK, I''ll take you back, but don''t think you''ll be liberated if you go back. I can''t get rid of it so easily." He said, kissing her on the cheek: "come on." Warmth thought, back home, he can''t so no day and night toss her. Her old waist No, it''s Xiaoyao. I can''t stand it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 I haven''t seen her for three days. When Huo Huo saw the warmth, although he was still held in other people''s arms, the two little fat hands with their bodies arched toward her. Tenderness came forward and hugged him, with a smile on his face, and his voice deliberately said, "my family miss my mother, don''t you? I miss you so much, mom. Come on, kiss me She was just talking, and Huo Huo had already nibbled on her face. "My son is so enthusiastic," he said Huo tingshen stepped forward, rubbed Huo Huo''s head with one hand, and put one hand on her shoulder. "This is the common fault of our Huo family men. We must be too enthusiastic about the women we love." She was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "there are so many people Huo tingshen hugs Huo Huo, but Huo Huo mumbles "Mom", and his body is also moving towards warmth. With a warm smile: "see, between the Huo family men, the same sex repels each other." She said, holding Huo Huo in her arms again. Huo tingshen poked Huo Huo''s forehead with his finger: "you boy, you can rob a woman with your father." "You can''t have a temper yet," he said "Who said I have no temper." He said, patting on Huo Huo''s little butt: "mom is Dad''s, you know?" Huo Huo, who seemed to understand, burst into tears. Warm even holding him bumped a few times, put him in his arms, his head on his shoulder, coax way: "OK, OK, we don''t cry, dad is joking with us, mom is huohuohuo." Huo tingshen is unconvinced way: "mine." Huo Huo put his arms around his warm neck and cried even more. Looking back at him tenderly, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "our family is Huohuo Huo. I don''t understand. You can see the grievances of the villains here." Huo Ting deep around to the warmth behind, bending, looking at Huo Huo, said: "the thunder is big, the rain is small, not even tears." It''s really nice to let him go. See two people are laughing, is crying Huohuo Huo is covered. A moment to see the warmth, a moment to see Huo tingshen. Perhaps he also forgot why he cried, simply holding a warm face, giggle. His lovely appearance made them laugh. Steward Tong stepped forward and said to the two humanitarians, "these days, young master Huo has been able to stand up by pressing hard objects." Warm some surprised: "can''t it, just eight months of small things, where come so big ability." Tong Guanjia said: "I''ve seen it once, and my aunt has seen it several times. It''s not fake." Tenderness pinched his small hand: "little guy, you are so powerful." She gave him another kiss on the cheek, and Huo Huo was happy with another smile. Huo tingshen aside, calm way: "tiger father no dog." A warm white look at him, this man is really funny. Can forget just to make the child cry. The warm mobile phone rings. She gives Huo to Huo tingshen and takes out the mobile phone from her bag. See is teacher Huang called, she will pick up the mobile phone. "Miss Huang." "Mr. Wen, since you were robbed by the third master on the way that day, there has been no movement for you." He looked at Huo Ting deeply and said, "I have no face to see you. I promised brother Chengshu to accompany you to try the wedding dress, but I left you on the way." "I said that you can do it alone. I''m sorry to delay your appointment with the third master." "What''s the date?" she almost blurted out a few words about her husband and wife. "He just had a happy day. He was a little over excited." Huang Ya said with a smile: "it''s the first time I know that it''s interesting to know that the third master is such a big man "Are they all people, Mr. Huang? How was your wedding dress after I left that day?" "It''s very good. I selected four sets, and I sent them to Cheng Shu. He also said they were very good-looking. Mr. Wen, I''ll call you today. I have something to trouble you again. I don''t know if you have time this afternoon. " Nodded tenderly: "I have time, just say it." "I want to go to both parents and choose the dress they want to wear at our wedding, but I''m afraid I can''t see well, so I want to ask you to help me." "What''s the matter? Where to go? Send me your address. I''ll come to you later." Hang up the phone, she looked to Huo tingshen, just want to talk, listen to him: "what, want to help others?" "Buy clothes." Huo Ting is not happy. These people are addicted to his wife or something. "My colleague, I''ve been burning some bags recently. I buy clothes every day, but I can''t buy enough. What''s the matter?""What, teacher Huang wants to buy clothes for her and her brother''s parents on the wedding day," she said Huo tingshen snorted: "either Tong Hao or Huang Ya, you are not in the mood to accompany me, hum." Warmth came to him and whispered, "you man, how can you be so angry?" Horting gave her a deep look: "I had plans for this afternoon." "What''s the arrangement." "Sports," horting said in her ear Warm hand patted his arm, no serious man. Fortunately, she agreed to teacher Huang''s invitation, otherwise the afternoon would be miserable. Her cell phone rang. Seeing the text message sent by Miss Huang, she put away her mobile phone and said, "I''m not eating at home at noon today. Miss Huang asked me to go out to eat together. I went upstairs to change my clothes." Huo Ting was deeply upset and said to Huo Huo in his arms, "we are abandoned again." The man in her family really has the potential to complain about her husband. When Mr. Chen sent her to the door of the mall, Mr. Huang had been waiting for her at the door. After eating in the restaurant downstairs, they went upstairs to buy clothes. After visiting two stores, they went to pick out the two mothers'' clothes first, and then went to the men''s wear area of middle-aged and old people. Just walked to a men''s clothing store, Huang Ya pulled the warmth, pulled her to the opposite store behind a row of clothes. "Teacher Huang, how can you..." Huang Ya quickly made a silent gesture and said in a low voice, "Shh, Miss Wen, do you think that''s Bai Yue?" Warmth to the opposite shop to see, sure enough, see white month is holding an old man''s arm, wriggling can smile. The old man wearing new clothes, looking in the mirror, but also not honest in the white on the waist, forcefully pinched. Bai Yue not only didn''t have any unpleasant reaction, but also leaned on each other''s shoulder with a "good" face Seeing this scene, the warmth can not help shivering, really can not be more disgusting. Huang Ya took out her mobile phone and photographed the scene www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 You''re about to go out. Huang Ya is holding her hand: "teacher Wen, what are you going to do?" With a touch of cold in her eyes: "my sister has a boyfriend. I''ll go to congratulate her." "No, she''s your sister after all. If you''re going to make some ugly news, you''ll be involved." Huang Ya finished, grabbed her hand and took her out of the men''s clothing store. They come to the downstairs lounge. Huang Ya goes to ask for a cup of coffee for her. "Mr. Wen, come and have a cup of coffee." Tender Ning eyebrow: "I never thought that Bai Yue could even do this kind of thing. I really want to point to her nose and scold her." She said, looking at Huang Ya: "just like when she humiliated my mother, she scolded her for being cheap, being someone else''s third son, and scolding her for being a beggar. For the sake of money, she took pleasure in a man. She was really cheap, even a man older than her father." Huang Ya patted her hand and said, "bear it. It''s her business that she degenerates. If you come forward, and if you are contaminated with fishiness again, won''t it be more than worth the loss?" She said, "by the way, do you know that old man?" He shook his head tenderly: "I don''t know." "I know him. He is the boss of Peide group. When I was a freshman, he went to our school to hold a forum at the invitation of the former principal. I also heard his words at that time. I still remember them. He said that a man must take good care of his lover and family first. Only when his family is harmonious can he succeed in his career. At that time, I still felt that the old man was really a good man. But today It''s really destroying the three outlooks. " His face was dignified and silent. Huang Ya saw that her mood seemed to be affected, then she changed the topic and said, "after drinking coffee, let''s go to another shopping mall?" Nodded tenderly: "continue, not for a white month, affect the mood." Before returning home in the afternoon, he still thought that he would tell Huo tingshen about seeing Bai Yue today. But as soon as I enter the door, I see Huo Huo and hold Huo Huo in my arms. Bai Yue''s affair is also left behind by her. She didn''t think of it at all. When she went back to her room to take a bath after dinner in the evening, the idea flashed through her mind. I wanted to talk to Huo tingshen, but Huo tingshen didn''t give her a chance to talk. To carry her to bed is to ravage. Warmth was tossed directly fell asleep, wake up, it is half a morning. Huo tingshen is not in the room. She goes downstairs after washing. The door of the study is not closed. Huo tingshen''s voice comes from inside. "It''s only a white month to find a team of lawyers to deal with this matter, but it''s still impossible." Hearing Bai Yue''s name, Wen Qing goes to the door of the study. When she went in, hortensen just hung up. Seeing her, he just had a smile on his serious face: "up?" "Did you just say Bai Yue''s name?" "This morning, housekeeper Tong received a letter from a lawyer. Bai Chengtai found a good lawyer and sued you for not supporting him." "Bai Chengtai really has a face," she said "I called Bai Chengtai to warn him. By the way, this wave of provocation has met us. But who knows, Bai Chengtai doesn''t know about it at all. After he inquired about it, he found out that Bai Yue, in his name, found the lawyer of Peide group and sued you. " "Peide group?" I think of the scene I saw in the shopping mall yesterday "It turned out that she was following that old man for this reason. This woman is really trying to deal with me. She has nothing to do with me." "What old man?" he asked "Yesterday, when I went shopping with Miss Huang, I saw her boss of Peide group together. She was ambiguous. I thought she was for money, but unexpectedly, she was for me." When Huo tingshen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "you said, Bai Yue followed Pei de?" Nodded tenderly: "I see with teacher Huang''s four eyes, Bai Yue embraces Pei De''s arm, Pei De also pinches her waist, she not only does not resist, but also leans on the old man''s shoulder, can''t be wrong." "Oh," Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "this white moon, I''m not afraid. Pei De''s wife, in the circle, is famous for her brutality and hegemony. If his wife knows about it, some of Bai Yue will suffer. " Huo tingshen''s words make warm eyes turn slightly. "When you say that, I''d like to see if it''s Pei De''s wife or Bai Yue." Huo Ting said fondly: "it''s interesting. Since my wife wants to see the results, I''ll let Shaokang go to the mall to get the monitoring and give the content to Peide''s wife.""Don''t be so troublesome," she said tenderly. She took out her cell phone and dialed Huang Ya. "Miss Huang, are you up?" There were some noises on the other end of the phone: "I got up early and was shopping with my mother in the market. What''s the matter, Mr. Wen? Can I help you? " "Miss Huang, is the video of Bai Yue that you took yesterday still there?" "Yes, I didn''t delete it." "Send it to me. I can use it." Huang Ya didn''t even ask what it was. She said, "OK, I''ll send it to you right away." Hang up the phone, warm to Huo tingshen way: "yesterday, teacher Huang took a video." Huo tingshen calmed down and said, "I didn''t see it. That Huang Ya is quite clever." "Yes, my friend, there is no one who is not clever." As she was saying this, a hint came from wechat. She opened wechat and saw the video from Huang Ya. Although not long, but also fully can prove what. "You see," she forwarded the video to Huo tingshen. After reading deeply, Huo Ting said, "OK, next, you don''t have to worry about it any more." "But I want to forward this to Pei De''s wife in person," he said tenderly "It''s more appropriate for me to come forward than for you. I''ve heard a lot about Pei De''s wife''s comments. I don''t want you to provoke this kind of thing. " Listening to him, knowing that he was protecting himself, I couldn''t help feeling happy. Huo tingshen also said: "by the way, since people show their sincerity to fight a lawsuit with us, you should pay attention to this matter and show some appearance that the defendant should have." When I heard this, I laughed tenderly. Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "what are you laughing at? Take it seriously. Do you hear me?" "In terms of sour people, Huo tingshen is the first. No one dares to be the second." "For the sake of my wife, I can acid all the people in the world." Tenderness side body, stand to his side, the hand encircles his arm: "that I thank husband''s favor." He approached her ear: "the best way to express gratitude is..." On hearing this, he covered his mouth: "by the way, I still have something to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. The warmth released the hand that covered his mouth. "What do you think would happen if the Bai family knew about it?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and pointed her nose: "little girl, you have learned badly." "Do I have to let go of such a good opportunity?" Huo tingshen released her: "who do you want to send this video to?" Warm thought: "it''s not without, of course, to give Bai Chengtai and Bai Xueren a hand." She said, already forwarding the video. After a while, Bai Chengtai called her. He said anxiously: "warmth, what are you sending us? Do you want to threaten me with it? " Snow White''s voice came from the side: "you don''t want to destroy Xiaoyue. If you do, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." Warm hook lips, originally, snow is also in the hospital, that feeling is good. "Mr. Bai, you''ve made a mistake. Do you think you have anything to threaten me now? I just want to show you what your proud daughter can look like. At that time, all the words you scolded my mother came back to me. Now I understand that the biggest retribution God gave you was not the collapse of the Bai group, but Your daughter Bai Yue "Xiaoqing, Dad, please don''t mess around. If these are found by reporters, your sister''s life will be ruined." "Sister?" "When she bullied me, did you tell her that I was her sister? Now, when she committed herself to the old man and asked a lawyer to sue me, did she ever think that I was her sister? Bai Chengtai, although I don''t care about your attitude any more, don''t be too double standard. However, you can rest assured that I will not give this thing to reporters, I will only One person looks at the thief. Also, tell your wife, she raised, is really a cheap embryo Warm finish, directly hang up the phone. Her eyebrows and eyes with a touch of hard to hide the joy, looking to Huo tingshen. "What was my momentum?" Huo tingshen put his hand around her waist: "it''s like my huotingshen wife." "Warm lips:" praise me even if, how also even their own also brought on "What''s the difference between praising my wife and praising myself?" He poked her eyebrows: "I found that you, as a woman, do not have the deep consciousness that you are mine and that you belong to me." Warmth also learn his appearance, point his eyebrows: "then you or me." "That''s true." Er, the big brother''s reaction speed Seeing her in a circle, Huo tingshen felt more and more lovely. He just gave her a kiss on the cheek. "You''re not going to put this video online?" He shook his head tenderly: "in the eyes of outsiders, there is a constant blood relationship between me and her. I''m worried that after this video is put on the Internet, other people''s comments will come to me. I don''t want to be so troublesome. The reason why I have to take revenge is that she sued me. I can''t take it for nothing. Didn''t you say that Pedro''s wife is very powerful? Let them fight. " Huo Ting looked at the little girl, who was very clear about everything. He really appreciated it. In the hospital ward, Bai Chengtai listens to the busy sound from his mobile phone, looks at Bai Xue, and says with resentment: "Bai Yue is spoiled by you. Xiaoqing is right. Bai Yue is God''s retribution for me." Bai Xue looks at Bai Chengtai resentfully: "you still have the face to say that if it wasn''t for your failure in our Bai family''s career, Xiaoyue would not have been reduced to this point. Bai Chengtai, I hate you, I hate you to death." Bai Chengtai looked coldly at her: "all this is the result of you and your sister''s lack of heart, and it''s the result of your self righteousness. The Bai family deserves to be here today. I''ve wasted my whole life on your Bai family, and I deserve it. " Bai Xue comes forward and slaps Bai Chengtai. Bai Chengtai glared at her coldly: "what are you doing here? I said, "I want to divorce you. Why do you come to me?" Snow White reached out to him: "I have no place to live, give me money, I need money." Bai Chengtai some crazy laugh: "your daughter, is not close to the rich old man, you go to her for ah." "You..." "Get out, get out." Bai Xue clenched her fist, snorted and turned to leave. She called Bai Yue, but she didn''t answer. That afternoon, Lin Shaokang sent a video to Huo tingshen. In the video, an old woman, with a group of strong men in black, surrounds Bai Yue. Bai Yue is carrying several shopping bags in her hand, all of which are famous brands.See this group of people, she some vigilant asked: "who are you, what do you want to do?" The old woman came forward and slapped Bai Yue with her hands. White month recognized that woman, but still bravado of shout a way: "what do you want to do, in broad daylight, with what hit a person." "Oh, how can you say that you, a woman less than 30 years old, are going to serve an old man who is fast into the coffin? Are you happy? " Bai Yue swallowed the throat: "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all?" "I don''t know?" The old woman slapped her again: "my man, you dare to move, I have all the evidence, you still don''t admit it? Well, I''ll give you a good memory today. " The old woman said, step back, to a crowd of humanity: "give me a call, leave her a breath on the line." Bai Yue is surrounded and beaten by a group of strong men in an instant, and soon lies on the ground. It took the old woman three minutes to get out of the way. The old woman stepped forward, stepped on Bai Yue''s arm, and said condescensively: "bitch, listen, before that old man finds his next goal, your future life will only be beating and healing. So, I need to get better soon. When you are well, I can continue to find someone to deal with you. Of course, if you''re afraid, you can call the police. I don''t mind at all. I''ll make the video of you in bed with that old thing public. At that time, everyone will poke you at the back of a prostitute like woman, and you won''t have to see anyone for the rest of your life. " The old woman said and kicked her again. Then she took people away. In the video, Bai Yue is lying on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. She looks really embarrassed. After watching the video tenderly, he wondered, "did you send someone to take this video?" "Of course not." "Where did that come from?" Huo Ting deep evil spirit smile: "you guess." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "You''re used to being a pusher," he said Horting nodded her head a little deeper: "I want you to use your head, so that your head won''t rust." "Please, I''m very smart, OK? My IQ is 130." "It can only prove that you study well, not that you are thoughtful, so guess who gave it to you?" Warm hand: "forget it, I said but you, I think it''s OK." After staring at his face for a moment, she said, "this is provided by Pei De''s wife. If you look at this video, it''s recorded so clearly that it''s recorded nearby. Besides Pei De''s wife, there''s no one else." Huo Ting deep hook lips, "Oh, it seems that my wife''s IQ, really not joking." "I''m smart," she said, and then asked curiously, "do you think Mrs. Pei can really do what she says? She won''t really continue to play Bai Yue in the future. " "Don''t doubt, she''s in the circle, but she''s notoriously vicious. There was a time when Pei De, an old man, fell in love with a man for no reason. He paid a high price and raised a little fresh meat. As a result, he was blocked on the bed by his wife. Guess what? " A warm look of disgust: "that little fresh meat, I''m afraid to be beaten." Huo Ting hugged deeply and said with a bad smile: "no matter how smart you are, your brain will never think of it. When I heard that old woman, I put the little fresh meat to sleep in front of Pei De''s face. " She covered her lips with warmth and surprise: "Mom..." "Is it exaggerated?" Nodded tenderly, "super exaggerated, OK?" "What''s the matter? The women Pei de slept with didn''t come to a good end in the end. To put it bluntly, this couple didn''t have a good thing." The warmth shook his head: "so, it''s better to be a man in peace, isn''t it?" Huo tingshen held her in his arms: "my wife, you don''t need to have this kind of exclamation. As long as you treat your husband well and feel comfortable, you will be OK." He said, pushing her down. He frowned and resisted him: "you? You''re the hardest to serve, OK? " "Hey? Do you dislike me? " "Huo tingshen, don''t scare me. I''m shaking my legs now. Please forgive me." Horting gave her a deep kiss on the lip: "excuse me?" "Brother, when you see me now, what else do you want to do besides this?" Huo tingshen saw her expression of fear, could not help but smile, lips close to her ear, with a magnetic voice, slowly said: "keep beating you, is the only thing I want to do now." Warm and embarrassed, won''t it She wants to cry. Horting nodded at the tip of her nose. "What''s your expression?" "I''m thinking about packing up and running away from home for a few days." "If you go, I''ll break your leg." "Warm surprised:" ah "Exaggerated?" "What do you say? You say you love me every day, and now you say you want to break my leg. Mr. Huo, is that right for you? I wonder if it''s true that you say you love me. " Huo tingshen said in her ear: "let me put it another way. It''s OK to run away from home. I''ll be your luggage, too." When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing again. is the local love story? She raised her hand and pinched horting''s cheek. "In broad daylight, let''s go downstairs and play with our children for a while. Otherwise, what the parents are doing is too incompetent." "I think you''re trying to escape me." She grinned at him: "no, I don''t think it''s better to do things at night." Huo tingshen turned over and said seriously, "well, it''s already four o''clock, and it''s not far from night. I''ll wait for you." He winked at her. I have the idea of crying secretly. At dinner time, Huo Tingren came. See two people came back, Huo Tingren way: "this time did not run in vain." Hearing this, Huo Ting looked at housekeeper Tong deeply. Tong Guanjia way: "little four ye came to see you and the third lady twice the day before yesterday." Huo tingshen asked Huo Tingren, "what do you want us to do?" "Don''t you want to treat me?" Huo Tingren took the initiative to sit down at the table. "Can''t I have dinner with you?" Huo Tingren''s aunt added some dishes and chopsticks. Huo Tingren said: "I clearly have relatives. As a result, I eat by myself every day during the holidays. It''s boring." "Then you''d better come here to eat," he said tenderly Huo Tingren took a deep look at Huo Ting: "third sister-in-law, look at my third brother''s face. Tut Tut, I look scared."He looked at Huo Ting deeply and nodded: "it''s a bit smelly." Huo Ting gave her a deep look and said to Huo Tingren, "you have many problems. If you don''t want to eat, you are not hungry." "Who says I''m not hungry, but I have no appetite to eat alone." He said, picked up chopsticks, staring at the two bad smile: "by the way, I haven''t said congratulations to you face to face, in fact, I prefer to see you as a legal couple, too comfortable, male and female, can''t be more eye-catching." The warm feeling embarrassed smile way: "you this kid, today mouth how so sweet?" Huo tingshen said haughtily: "well, it''s hard for him to learn how to speak today." Huo Tingren said: "third brother, is it hard to praise me?" "For fear of your pride, eat your food." Huo Tingren a pair of injured expression: "others have a stepmother, they have a stepfather. I''m even worse. When I have a sister-in-law, my brother has become a queen." Warm to his clip dish way: "nothing, you don''t say long sister-in-law such as mother, kiss sister-in-law will take good care of you, eat." Huo tingshen pushed his bowl in front of her: "can you clip your husband''s food before you give it to others in the future? Your husband doesn''t want face. " Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing and deliberately said, "the dishes that my sister-in-law brought are delicious." Huo Ting deep white he one eye: "hereafter don''t come to me here to rub rice, don''t welcome you, too tranquil." Huo Tingren face a black, "see, after elder brother." Looking at the brothers tenderly, I can''t help laughing. It''s a more humane home. After dinner, Huo Tingren went to accompany Huo. Huo Tingren took Huo tingshen and whispered, "third brother, I come here to talk to you about something serious." Huo Ting took a deep look at the warmth and Huo Huo in the crawling mat, patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder, and they went out of the door and came to the courtyard together. "What''s the matter, say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "That day, after the two of us talked on the phone, I went to the second brother''s house. I was trying to persuade him to stop making mistakes." Huo Ting looked at him deeply: "you''ve become quite sensible recently, but you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing in the future. The relationship between me and my second brother can''t be solved for a while." "No, third brother," Huo Tingren went to the chair and sat down, "I think Second brother''s mental state seems to be really not very good. I only told him a few words, and he was sleepy. He told me not to mind my own business and to study hard. " Horting looked at him and said, "so?" "Isn''t the second sister-in-law saying that the second elder brother is not in good health recently? Seeing the second elder brother like this, I''m a little worried that he won''t really be ill." "The second brother cherishes his life more than we think. If he is really in bad health, he will go to the hospital to see him." Huo Tingren was a little worried, but he still nodded: "the second brother and the second sister-in-law are in poor condition. The second sister-in-law has been haggard recently, and seems to be several years old. Before, they were very good. How can they get to today''s stage?" Huo tingshen sat down in the chair beside him and looked up at the sky calmly. Are they good? In his opinion, there has always been some separation between face and heart. After all, he always knew that ye wanluo''s heart had never stayed on the second brother. When he was shaking his spirit, Huo Tingren said: "I was going to say something about the second brother. After all, he was too unkind about the paternity test. Even if he hated the birth of the third sister-in-law, he could not destroy the happiness of you and the third sister-in-law. But seeing his appearance and swearing, I can''t say a word. " "Don''t say it like if he is in good health, you really dare to scold him," Huo Ting said "I''m really going to scold him, third brother. Don''t look down on people. I can tell right from wrong." Huo Ting listened to him and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Well, I know what you think. You are also in a dilemma between me and the second brother. You are my brother and the second brother''s brother. I won''t ask you to embarrass the second brother for me. In the future, between you and your second brother, you can do whatever you want. Don''t care about me. I don''t want you to fall out with him. " Huo Tingren looked at him, speechless way: "knife to tofu heart, said is you." Huo Ting deeply patted the back of his head: "I''m good at it. Even I dare to make fun of it." Huo Tingren put his hands together: "I''m wrong, the third brother is merciful." As he was saying this, he saw that Huo Huo came out with warmth in his arms. Looking at the two humanitarians far away: "you two sneak out without saying hello." Huo tingshen waved to her, but said in a low voice: "don''t talk in front of your third sister-in-law." Huo Tingren got up: "don''t worry, I''m not a fool." He came forward and hugged Huo Huo from his tender arms: "come on, my big nephew, fourth uncle hugs." The warm embrace was liberated. He came to the chair where Huo Tingren had just sat down and looked at Huo tingshen. "What are you two talking about, and you''re sneaking out." "There''s nothing to talk about with him, boy. There''s nothing serious." Looking not far away, Huo Tingren, who was flying with Huo Huo crazy, sighed: "in fact, I think this young man is very reliable. Look, he really plays with Huo Huo crazy, and Huo Huo really likes him. When I was abroad, fortunately, he was there, which made me not so stressed." Huo tingshen said: "yes, people think that he is the father of my son. You can imagine how well he has done. By the way, I ask you, you and Tingren are peers, so are you more in common with him than with me? " He gently raised his hand and pinched his arm: "Mr. Huo, it''s forbidden to be jealous here. It''s your brother-in-law, my brother-in-law. You always think like this. It''s embarrassing for me and Ting Ren." "You didn''t answer my question directly," horting said "What''s the answer to your question? You and I can talk about everything. We can''t talk too much. Ting Ren is my little brother-in-law and my student. Naturally, we can talk a lot, but compared with you, there is nothing comparable. " Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her eyebrow. His eyes were full of spoiling. The warmth grinned at him. "What a silly daughter-in-law," he said calmly Huo Tingren stayed for more than an hour and left first. Huo Huo is taken to sleep by housekeeper Tong. The warmth was brought to the bed by Huo tingshen After tossing in the evening, I went to bed early. Huo Ting deeply looked at her sleeping face and felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Since he knew that warmth had no blood relationship with him, he always felt that these days, like a dream.Happy enough to make him feel a little unreal. He raised his hand and touched his warm cheek. The warmth in his sleep ran into his arms and encircled his waist. With a soft smile that only works for warmth on his lips, he kisses her on the forehead. "Good night, good dream." In the early morning, Huo tingshen was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. In order not to wake up the warmth in his arms, he quickly turned off the ringtone. She turned over and went on sleeping. Huo tingshen got out of bed lightly and came to the door. Then he picked up his mobile phone. "I''m hortensen." On the other end of the phone, came the voice of the president of the mental hospital: "Third Master, it''s not good. Bai Yu is gone." Huo tingshen''s voice was very harsh: "the person I asked you to watch, but now you tell me that she''s gone?" "Third Master, I''m really sorry. The nurse in the hospital has a problem. This morning, when the nurses changed shifts, they found that there was no one in Baiyu''s ward. I quickly asked someone to get the surveillance video. I found that at two o''clock last night, a nurse secretly let Baiyu out and took them out. At that time, there was a car parked at the door of the mental hospital and directly picked them up. " Hottingshen naturally knew who would do it. Instead of getting angry, he said, "send me the surveillance at the gate of the hospital." "OK, OK, Third Master, please wait a moment." After hanging up the phone, the Dean quickly sent the video. He opens the video, the person in the car is wearing a mask, the license plate number is also blocked, obviously, the other party is premeditated. He raised his lips, it''s true that there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way in hell. Bai Yu, since you don''t want to muddle along, I''ll help you to end this sinful life as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s phone: "Bai Yu was sent away secretly. I sent you a video. I tried every means to find the car. After finding Bai Yu, I immediately called the police and asked the police to arrest her." "OK, Third Master, I''ll deal with it now." After hanging up, hortensen went back to his room. Warmth is nestled in the quilt, like a silkworm pupa in general peristalsis. Horting lay down beside her and held her in his arms. My eyes are warm and sleepy. "Where did you just go?" "It''s done," he said, kissing her on the forehead, cheek, and tip of the nose. With a tender smile, she pulled the quilt to her face. "Oh, Huo tingshen, you are not ashamed of yourself in the early morning." Huo Ting deep into the quilt, pressure on her: "face all don''t want, also harm what bashful." He said, and began to attack her. Warmth can not help but smile, pretending to resist, but he succeeded. She lay on the bed and looked at him, thinking. Everybody else kisses good night, good morning. He''s good. Good night. Good morning. Well, the Third Master of their family is really unusual. Horting rubbed her head deeply. "Get up and wash. It''s time for breakfast." Tenderness stretched a stretch and sat up: "I don''t know if Huohuo woke up." "I woke up early." Look at him tenderly: "how do you know, you just can''t go downstairs to accompany the little guy?" "I just called outside and saw housekeeper Tong taking Huo Huo for a walk in the courtyard from the window." Warm out of bed: "get up, go with my son." Huo Ting deeply watched her step into the bathroom, only feeling lovely. Bai Nancheng''s plan to escape with his mother was not successful. That afternoon, Bai Yu was taken away by the police in a rural house. The police will come to the door. Bai Nancheng knows that Huo tingshen must have done it. How could Huo tingshen be willing to take away his mother secretly. However, he did not expect that Huo tingshen''s action should be so fast What''s more, he would call the police. Watching the police take his mother away, he felt powerless. Because he can''t do anything. After a moment of decadence, he drove to Dihui group. He wants to see hortensen. The front desk told him that Huo tingshen didn''t come to the company today. After an air run, Bai Nancheng drives to Huo''s house. His aunt told him that Huo tingshen was not there, and he did not give up, so he parked the car on the side of the road and waited. In the evening, Huo tingshen''s car finally came back. Seeing this, Bai Nancheng got out of the car and stepped forward quickly, blocking the way of the car. Sitting in the back with Huo Huo''s warmth, I was startled by the sudden brake. When she saw the man standing in front of the car, she turned her head to Huo tingshen and said, "why did he come here?" Huo tingshen calmly said: "it''s OK. I''ll go down and have a look. You don''t have to come down. Go ahead." With that, he opened the door and got out of the car. He said to Lao Qin, "take your three ladies back to have a rest." Seeing Huo tingshen, Bai Nancheng made way. Lao Qin drove into the courtyard. After getting out of the car, Wenqing gives Huohuo to housekeeper Tong and runs to the gate. She was afraid that there would be a physical conflict between the two. At the door, Bai Nancheng went to Huo tingshen, "you called the police, right?" Huo Ting''s deep lips are stained with evil spirits: "it''s me." "Mr. Huo, why do you want to kill all the people "If you had done nothing honestly, your mother would have lived in that hospital until the day when she died. It''s a pity that you are too restless. Knowing that his mother was a murderer, he dared to take her out of the hospital. " Bai Nancheng drooped his eyes: "I''m a son. I can''t watch my mother, but I don''t care if she is tortured there." "So, you think that I, as a nephew, can watch the man who killed my second uncle get away with it, but do nothing?" Huo tingshen said with a sarcastic smile: "you are a son. You are impulsive and reckless. You are not very smart." Bai Nancheng clenched his fist and knelt down for Huo tingshen. "Huo San ye, thousands of mistakes are all the fault of our Bai family. It''s my mother''s fault, but she is my mother even if she is so heinous. I can''t watch her be sentenced. Please, let my mother go." Huo Ting said: "it''s my greatest kindness to leave her in the mental hospital, where she is suffering from loneliness and the torture of her own soul. But after being arrested, she is a murderer. What do you think will happen to a murderer? Even if it''s not death penalty, it''s life imprisonment. You really shouldn''t have come to ask me, because it''s you, not me, who pushed her to the last ditch. "With that, he turned coldly and opened the door. Inside the door, warmth stood there, and she saw Bai Nancheng kneeling outside. Huo tingshen raised his hand, covered her eyes directly, pushed the door up, turned her body, and walked in her arms. Look at him tenderly. Huo tingshen didn''t look at her directly. He just looked forward and said, "what do you want to ask, ask." The warmth shook his head. Huo tingshen stopped and then looked at her: "if you don''t have anything to ask, listen to me. Don''t feel sorry for him just because you see him kneeling down, and don''t sympathize with him. Everything has a cause and a result. He will kneel here today because of his own impulse and recklessness, which has nothing to do with us." Looking at his eyes with warmth, he said with a smile, "what are you worried about when you tell me this?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "I''m worried about your compassion flooding. If you love that man, if you love others, I will be jealous." Warm raised his arms, hugged him: "I do not love others, I only love you, there are white rain things, I do not think you do wrong, she did wrong, accept legal sanctions, this is natural, you do well." She said, raising her hand and patting him on the back. She liked the way he covered her eyes just after he saw her. She knew that the man in front of her really loved her, so she didn''t want to let her see those disturbing pictures. Huo tingshen raised his hand and hugged her. This woman could easily pull the tight string in his heart. It''s the way to get married. He was so lucky that he got such a perfect wife. Two people are you Nong I Nong, Tong housekeeper holding Huo Huo came out. Seeing them hugging each other, steward Tong was afraid to disturb them. He was planning to leave first, but Huo Huo didn''t cooperate. Hearing Huo Huo''s voice, he released his arms, looked at Huo ting with a deep look, and welcomed Huo Huo with a smile. Steward Tong came to Huo tingshen''s side and said in a low voice, "Third Master, I have found the whereabouts of Han Yuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "So fast?" Huo tingshen went to the side of the warm body, hugged Huo Huo, and said to the two humanitarians: "go, go back." Wenqing didn''t hear what steward Tong said just now. He was still wondering what to say when he went back? The three walked around the front yard and returned to their quarters. After entering the living room, Huo tingshen gave Huo Huo to his aunt and let all the busy aunts go out first. He took the warmth to sit down and said to Tong Guanjia, "you can sit down, too." "What''s the big thing to study?" she said Tong housekeeper said with a smile: "third lady, no, I found the news of Han Yuan." "Han Yuan? Is that the guitarist in the second uncle band you mentioned before? " Huo Ting nodded: "it''s him. If you find him, you may know what kind of story happened between the previous generation." He said, to Tong Guanjia way: "you come to talk about it." Housekeeper Tong nodded: "Han Yuan''s wife is Korean, so their family now lives in Korea. He is a guitar teacher in a star making company. After I found his contact information, I called him and confirmed that this person is Han Yuan himself." Tong housekeeper said, took out a A4 paper printed with contact information from the table, and gave it to Huo tingshen. Warmth came to have a look, urged: "quickly, call to ask." Huo tingshen was very calm and said to Tong Guanjia, "book a plane ticket. This afternoon, I''ll go to Korea with Wenqing." Looking at him tenderly: "why do you have to go in person?" "If you go in person, uncle Han will know how urgent we are. Besides, your holiday is almost over. It''s time for me to take you out to relax. Go upstairs and pack up. " As soon as Wen Qing heard that he could go out to relax, he was very happy. He got up tall and went upstairs. Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia: "after we set out, you take good care of Huo Huo. If there is any news about Bai Yu at the police station, please let me know at any time." "OK, Third Master, I''ll book the ticket." The next morning, they came out of Incheon Airport. Steward Tong arranged the pick-up personnel in advance and sent them to the hotel. After Huo tingshen asked for the car key, he asked the driver to leave first. "Shall we go to see Uncle Han in a moment?" he asked "I''ll contact him now." Huo tingshen comes outside and dials Han Yuan. It was a long time before the phone was picked up. But in two minutes, hortensen was back. He bent over and took up his tender hand: "I won''t clean up now. I''ll take you out to eat." "Don''t you see Uncle Han?" he asked "He''s in Jeju Island, taking the students to the performance. He won''t come back until the evening. We have an appointment to meet tomorrow morning." A little loss of warmth: "ah?" Huo tingshen raised his hands and rubbed her face: "there''s nothing to be disappointed about. Just take advantage of today to take you out for a walk. Have you ever been to Korea before?" He shook his head with warmth: "no, this is the first time." "I''ve been here countless times. Let''s go. I''ll show you around." He took the warm hand, and they went out of the room together and went straight to Mingdong. For lunch, he took her to eat the Korean food he used to eat every time he came. Then I went shopping with her. She thought of something and said, "by the way, I love watching Korean dramas. I remember she said before that when I came to Korea, the 63 building is the most worth seeing." Huo Ting rubbed her head deeply and said, "that was before, but Take you to see, classic, also not necessarily bad Two people from Mingdong to 63 building. It''s been a whole afternoon. After dinner in the evening, I thought I could go back to rest. As a result, Huo tingshen drove her to Nanshan tower to see the night scene. They climbed to the top of the mountain and took a lot of group photos with their mobile phones. When she was abroad, what she regretted most was that she took too few pictures with him. So that when she missed him, there was no place to place her love. Now, when she''s free, she''ll take pictures of him. It''s addictive. When I came to the place where I hung the lover''s lock, I took a close look. There are many Chinese locks on it. Horting put a deep arm around her shoulder. "Wait, I''ll buy a lock, and we''ll hang one." Warmth took his hand and shook his head. Horting wondered, don''t all young girls like this? Why did she shake her head. "What''s the matter?" Warm duzui: "Huo tingshen, you are so naive. Love is not locked by locks. There are so many locks here, but how many people have lost their locks here?"Huo Ting deeply embraces both arms, looks at her with interest: "Oh? Then tell me, what is the key to love? " Warm finger, poked his heart position: "rely on the heart, only sincere, can make love long" Huo tingshen nodded solemnly: "well, teacher Wen is worthy of being teacher Wen, let people be taught." "How can you still sour me?" she poked him in the stomach embarrassed again. "It''s too bad." He laughed and put her in his arms: "I''m recognizing you. You''re right." Warm embrace his neck, "in such a romantic place, although I don''t want to padlock, but there is one thing to do." "Tell me." She didn''t say a word. She just stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. Huo Ting deep eyebrow eyes full of smile, deepen the kiss. Yes, the little girl said it very well. Love can''t be locked out. Only by maintaining it carefully can it last for a long time. When they got back to the hotel, it was very late. Because they had been shopping all day, they were really tired. After a deep bath, Huo Ting came out and saw the warmth of the first bath. He had already fallen asleep on the bed. He couldn''t help but tut. He wanted to have a good time, but the woman was so good He could not bear to disturb her dream, lying at the foot of the bed position, will hold her in his arms. That night, both had good dreams. The next morning after breakfast, Huo tingshen went downstairs with warmth to wait for Han Yuan. Two people agreed to meet at 9:30, Han Yuan appeared on time. In the hotel hall, Huo tingshen recognized Han Yuan at a glance. Compared with 20 years ago, his face has not changed much except for the traces of time. He took the warm hand forward, Han Yuan also recognized him. "Tingshen, right?" Huo tingshen nodded to him: "Uncle Han, it''s me." Han yuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s so big. It''s really unforgettable." Huo Ting gave a deep smile: "it''s been 20 years. Uncle Han, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is my wife, tender." Han Yuan looked at her and said, "are you wen Yingying''s daughter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Warmth some wonder, how can he know that he is Wen Yingying''s daughter. She couldn''t help but turn her head and take a deep look at horting. Huo tingshen said, "I mentioned you to Uncle Han on the phone yesterday." Nodding tenderly and smiling to Han Yuan: "Hello uncle Han, I''m Wen Yingying''s daughter. My name is Wen Qing." Han Yuan looked at her for a long time and then said, "you are really like your mother, but you are more beautiful than your mother." Hearing this, the warmth was somewhat surprised: "Uncle Han, do you know my mother?" Han Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "of course, your mother never mentioned us to you?" The warmth shook his head. "Then she''s a little bit ungrateful. How''s her life these years, OK?" My eyes were warm and bitter: "my mother I''ve been dead for years Han Yuan was a little surprised: "how can it be?" Warmth pulled out a bitter smile: "depression, suicide." Looking at the warmth, Han yuan could not help sighing: "depression Good people don''t live long Horting took her warm hand and rubbed her shoulder. Warmth knew that he was comforting himself, and then gave him a smile. Huo tingshen said: "Uncle Han, let''s not talk here. Let''s go upstairs. Today we may have to talk for a long time. I''m in my room and have tea prepared." "Good." The three went upstairs together, and after entering the room, they all sat down on the sofa in the outer room. Huo tingshen poured a cup of tea for Han Yuan. After taking the tea, Han Yuan said to Huo tingshen, "tingshen, you said on the phone yesterday that you wanted to ask me something. It''s not about your second uncle and Wen Yingying, is it?" Huo tingshen and warmth looked at each other, nodded: "it''s theirs." Han Yuan said helplessly: "this matter, I may not be able to tell you too much." "Why?" "You also know that your second uncle''s personality was that he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he asked us not to mention his business to anyone. Now that he''s gone, it''s meaningless to discuss the past. I don''t want to go against his words, so I think... " "Uncle Han," Huo tingshen interrupted Han Yuan: "you may not know, Bai Yu is still alive." Han Yuan was surprised: "how can it be that there was news in those years, didn''t she die?" "No, she pretended to die in order to avoid the punishment of the law. She has lived in hiding for 20 years, and I only know about it recently. She killed my second uncle. Bai Chengtai and his wife now blame my mother-in-law for the past. They said that the past mistakes were all caused by my second uncle and my mother-in-law, so that people who are no longer alive can carry the blame on them. Why should they. Uncle Han, if my second uncle is still alive, he won''t let his reputation be damaged like this. " Han Yuan also some angry way: "this group of white family, is simply shameless." He looked at Huo tingshen: "domestic news, I rarely pay attention to these years, is the Bai family still so arrogant?" "The Bai family has closed down. I did it. The Bai family has been bullying my mother-in-law and warmth. My mother-in-law was forced by the Bai family to get depression before she committed suicide. Over the years, Bai Chengtai has no father daughter relationship with warmth, and her daughter has been bullying warmth, which makes me feel that as a husband, I can no longer tolerate it." Han Yuan looked at the warmth: "children, these years, you suffer." Tenderness reached out to hold Huo tingshen''s hand: "the previous hardships have passed, fortunately now, I met him, I feel very happy." Looking at the happiness in their eyes, Han Yuan sighed: "Tianhao and Wen Yingying didn''t get married. It''s a comfort to see you together." Huo Ting looked at him deeply: "Uncle Han, can you tell us what happened in the past? My second uncle, my mother-in-law, Bai Chengtai, and the two sisters of the Bai family, what is the truth that they are still in chaos? " "What I know is what your second uncle told me afterwards." After a moment of deep voice, Han Yuan slowly talked about the old things he knew. In those days, Bai Yu and Wen Yingying were roommates, but their relationship was not so good. Wen Yingying is Bai Chengtai''s girlfriend again. I heard that in their university, Bai Chengtai and Wen Yingying have always been the most promising lovers, and they have developed very well. Once, on Bai Yu''s birthday, he invited most of his classmates to his home. Bai Chengtai and Wen Yingying were also invited. That day, Bai Yu''s sister Bai Xue fell in love with Bai Chengtai at first sight. Bai Xue asks Bai Yu about Bai Chengtai several times. But Bai Yu doesn''t care. Because Bai Chengtai''s family conditions are not good, he can''t get into Bai Yu''s eyes.So even if you see Bai Xue''s mind, Bai Yu doesn''t want to turn Bai Chengtai into his brother-in-law. But because Bai Xue is very urgent, and Bai Yu hates Wen Yingying, a good student who studies hard. So, in her heart, she had a vicious mind. He decided to help Bai Xue and destroy Bai Chengtai''s and Wen Yingying''s feelings. Before the summer vacation, she wanted to get in touch with her sisters in the dormitory, so she asked them to take their boyfriends to dinner together. Bai Chengtai has always been inseparable from Wen Yingying. That day, Wen Yingying will not leave Bai Chengtai. In the hotel restaurant, Bai Xue meets Bai Chengtai again. However, she was not in a hurry to act, but put her attention on Wen Yingying. Because she added some ingredients to the warm glass. See Wen Yingying some slightly drunk, Bai Chengtai intended to send her back to the dormitory. But Bai Xue is afraid of his bad things, so she comes forward and asks him if he has time and wants to talk about something with him alone. Facing his classmate''s sister, Bai Chengtai naturally refused. Wen Yingying had to sit quietly waiting for him, while he and Bai Xue came to the restaurant alone and found a place to "talk about things.". Bai Chengtai probably did not expect that Bai Xue would tell him. Bai Xue told him that the Bai family had no son. If she became the son-in-law of the Bai family, she would become the successor of the Bai family. It''s a big temptation for any man. After all, Baishi group was one of the best enterprises in the whole North City. Although at that time Bai Chengtai verbally refused her because he had a girlfriend. But Bai Xue is not discouraged. She asks Bai Chengtai to go back and think about it and give her a reply in three days. Bai Chengtai agreed. At this time, Bai Yu, who stayed in the restaurant, was responsible for taking Wen Yingying from the restaurant to the upstairs and throwing her into the pre reserved room. It happened that day that Huo Tianhao''s band also stayed in the hotel after the performance. After the celebration, their brothers drank a little too much. On the way back to his room, he was mistaken by Bai Yu for a drunkard arranged in advance by Bai Xue and pushed into Wen Yingying''s room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Hearing this, Wen Qing finally understood why Bai Chengtai always said that his mother betrayed him first. But if Bai Chengtai knew that it was Bai Xue who gave her mother medicine that caused such a misunderstanding, would he still say so? No No, my mother couldn''t have explained to Bai Chengtai what uncle Han and uncle Er knew. The only explanation is that Bai Chengtai needed a reason to give up his mother Seeing her shaking, horting patted her hand deeply. Look at Han Yuan. Han Yuan continued: "tingshen, do you know your second uncle''s forgetfulness after drinking too much wine?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "I don''t see my second uncle getting drunk very much. He won''t get drunk when he has dinner at home." "I often drink with your second uncle, but I know his fault. That''s your second uncle''s fault, which has hurt him." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "how?" "The only last picture he remembered that day was the face of Bai Yu who pushed her into the room, so he always thought that the person he touched was Bai Yu. You''re all married. I might as well say something. In fact, your second uncle has some conflicts with women, but he said that he had a very happy dream that day. The woman in the dream made him like and satisfied. So afterwards, he began to draw Bai Yu''s face with his memory. After all, Bai Yu is the second miss of the Bai family. She has a high degree of recognition. After dealing with only a few people, she was successfully found out. When learning that your second uncle is actually the second young master of the imperial emblem group, Bai Yu admits that the person who was with your second uncle that night was her. " Huo tingshen heard here, some angry way: "mean." "My mother was not in the room at that time?" she asked weakly "When your second uncle woke up, there was no one in the room at all. It was only after he knew who the woman was that night that he realized that your mother woke up that day and found a man sleeping beside her. She was so scared that she ran away." Huo Ting deep voice: "misunderstanding is often like this, if that day, is my second uncle first wake up, everything, maybe will change." Han Yuan nodded: "yes, after your second uncle''s association with Bai Yu, in fact, several brothers in our band don''t like her very much, but you know your second uncle. That day, when he saw blood on the bed, he knew that he had the girl''s first time. He thought he should be responsible, so he was always very good to Bai Yu." Warm some urgent way: "that later?" "Bai Xue showed Bai Chengtai the video of that night. Tian Hao''s face was mosaic, but your mother''s appearance was clear. Bai Chengtai was very angry. After hitting your mother by mistake, he announced to break up with her in front of your mother. From then on, his girlfriend is Bai Xue." Han Yuan sighed: "it''s not easy for your mother. After Bai Yu and Tian Hao were together, she appeared with Tian Hao many times. Your mother was afraid, and even didn''t dare to look at Tian Hao. Tian Hao later said that he still felt strange at that time. Obviously, he felt that Bai Yu''s classmate was afraid of him, but didn''t know why." Han Yuan continued to recall: "after more than a month, your mother found that she was pregnant. Bai Yu knew who the child was. Of course, she didn''t want your mother to give birth to Tian Hao''s child, so she told Bai Chengtai about it. At that time, Bai Chengtai had nothing to do with your mother. Because of your mother''s pregnancy, he felt deeply insulted, so he was rude to your mother. That day, Tian Hao just went to school to look for Bai Yu. He saw Bai Chengtai push your mother to the ground. Your mother''s blood flow was not enough. It was Tian Hao who sent her to the hospital. Because at that time, your mother has been in a trance, some malnutrition, plus a fall, the child can not keep. After the operation, Tianhao asked her if something had happened, but she just left alone Huo Ting''s eyebrows were deep. Therefore, his mother-in-law really had a baby for her second uncle My eyes closed with warmth, and my heart was already filled with anger. "Bai Chengtai married Bai Xue before he graduated from university. The reason is that Bai Xue''s unmarried husband had children. Your second uncle also attended their wedding. Later, as soon as Bai Yu graduated from University, he put forward the idea of getting married with Tian Hao. Although Tian Hao felt uncomfortable at that time, he didn''t refuse. After all, they have been dating for quite a long time. The Bai family and the Huo family are well matched. But who knows, just before he was about to get married, Tian Hao heard some rumors that were bad for Bai Yu, saying that Bai Yu had an illegitimate child after he had been in high school with people in society. At first, Tian Hao didn''t believe it, but the Huo family was not an ordinary family. What others wanted to investigate couldn''t be found, but the Huo family could. After investigation, Tian Hao finds out that it''s true. Bai Yu not only has an illegitimate son, but that child, in the name of Bai Xue''s son, is raised by Bai''s father himself. "This paragraph, Huo tingshen is aware of, the matter of Bai Nancheng, he also personally investigated. Han Yuan said: "Tianhao clearly remembers that when she woke up in the hotel that day, there was blood on her bed. Bai Yu had a baby, so it can''t be her first time. Obviously, the person sleeping with him that night couldn''t be Bai Yu, so he began to look for the truth. " Huo tingshen shook his head: "it''s been so long. I''m afraid the monitoring of the hotel has already been cleared." "It''s really empty, but your second uncle is a smart person. She knows that since Bai Yu dares to pretend to be a woman in his room, she must know who was in his room at that time. He pretends that he doesn''t know Bai Yu''s past, and still associates with her. After nearly two months of this, at the Bai family''s birthday party, he overheard Bai Xue quarreling with Bai Chengtai. Bai Xue scolded Bai Chengtai and said, "you are a worthless man. Do you think about a woman who was pregnant for my brother-in-law? She has not been clean for a long time. This one in my stomach is your child. " This makes Tianhao think of Wen Yingying. Because after he was with Bai Yu, he heard that Bai Yu said many times that Wen Yingying was her brother-in-law''s ex girlfriend. Because she betrayed her brother-in-law, she was resented by her brother-in-law. Think of wenyingying that moment, Tianhao heart mixed, because he had sent wenyingying to the hospital, also heard the doctor said wenyingying abdominal child can''t protect, or he accompany wenyingying do abortion operation. If the woman that night was really Wen Yingying, the child she lost was also his child. That day, he left the white house ahead of time, let people find the whereabouts of Wen Yingying, he appeared in front of Wen Yingying, Wen Yingying as always afraid of him. It was only at this time that he finally understood why Wen Yingying was afraid of him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Han Yuan looked at the warmth: "your mother''s personality is very gentle, but also a bit timid." Nodded tenderly: "is very cowardly, was bullied by the white family into the dust, also do not know how to fight back." "Yes, later Tian Hao often brought her to the bar to play with us, but she always sat in the corner without saying a word. She was very obedient to what Tian Hao said." Warm surprise: "they Have you been together for a while? " Han Yuan nodded: "when Tian Hao is with your mother, his face is filled with happiness every day, which is totally different from when he is with Bai Yu." "Uncle Han," Huo tingshen interrupted him, "you have a big span. Didn''t my second uncle break up with Bai Yu?" "I thought of what your second uncle told us. When I went to question your mother-in-law that day, I suddenly felt that what I said was a little far away. I''ll pull it back and continue." Both nodded and listened carefully. That night, Wen Yingying was a little scared after seeing Huo Tianhao. She wanted to avoid Huo Tianhao, but he blocked her way. "What can I do for Mr. Huo?" she asked in fear Huo Tianhao is a clear-cut direct asked: "do you know me?" Wen Yingying nodded, her voice like a mosquito: "Mr. Huo is Bai Yu''s boyfriend." "Did you see me before I appeared in front of you with Bai Yu?" Wen Yingying shook her head nervously. Huo Tianhao reached out to hold her shoulder, which made her flustered: "Mr. Huo..." "It was you that night." Wen Yingying shook her head without thinking: "it''s not me." "Miss Wen, you denied it too quickly and let out your mind. You don''t even ask me, what night are you talking about? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "It''s no use denying it now. I''ve checked the surveillance. You were the one who came into my room that night." Wen Yingying''s thought was very simple, and she was frightened all of a sudden. She explained hastily, "I I don''t know why I was there "So you admit it?" Wen Yingying is very afraid, but Huo Tianhao doesn''t know why and feels very happy. Clearly he and Wen Yingying only met a few times, but he felt that this quiet girl was very comfortable. "I''ll ask you again. I took you to the hospital that day. The child belongs to me." When he asked this, Huo Tianhao''s heart was heavy. Wen Yingying lowered her eyebrows and did not dare to speak. Huo Tianhao said: "why didn''t you say that day? Do you think I look like a very irresponsible person? " Wen Yingying did not dare to look at him. She only lowered her head, "I I didn''t expect that I was pregnant. That day, I was scared too. " She said, then looked at Huo Tianhao timidly and said, "I don''t need you to be responsible for this, and I don''t want to have anything to do with the past, so Please stay away from me "It''s too late," Huo said calmly. "Now that I know that I''ve made a big oolong, I must correct my mistake now." "What Oolong?" "I was with Bai Yu because I took her as you that night. Now that I know that what I took away that night was your innocence, I will be responsible for you," he said. "How do you want me to compensate you?" Hear here, Wen Yingying seems to be scared silly like, repeatedly waved, "no, no, no, I don''t need to be responsible." "Are you afraid of me?" Of course, she is afraid. Because of him, her future has changed. It''s strange not to be afraid. See her don''t speak, Huo Tianhao''s face slightly close to her: "you don''t have to be afraid of me, I won''t eat people." "You are Bai Yu''s boyfriend. It''s inappropriate for you to come and tell me that you are responsible." When Wen Yingying said this, Huo Tianhao thought it was not right. "I''ll break up with her." Wen Yingying was surprised: "I didn''t ask you to break up." "It''s my own business. When I finish my own business, I''ll come back to you as a single. Remember, I''ll be responsible for you and I''ll marry you." He said, patted her on the shoulder and left first. But Wen Yingying didn''t want to know what was going on. Huo Tianhao proposed to break up, Bai Yu naturally would not agree. But Huo Tianhao made a quick decision and gave her two reasons why she didn''t even have a chance to refute. First, he has evidence that Bai Yu has had a baby. Second, the person he was with that night was not her at all. Bai Yu didn''t admit it at the beginning, and asked if Wen Yingying was talking nonsense in front of him.He put the pot, intact, on Bai Chengtai and Bai Xue. He also warned Bai Yu not to pester him in the future, otherwise, the news that she had a baby would be made public. Bai Yu is very unwilling, but also helpless. Huo Tianhao relieved the relationship with Bai Yu and appeared in front of Wen Yingying again. Although Wen Yingying did not want to, he still took her back to the north city. He wanted to marry her, and this impulse was obviously about to swell. He took Wen Yingying to the band to meet his friends. Seeing his state, the brothers who have been with him for many years can see that this is what a person in love should look like. At the beginning, Wen Yingying was really careful and didn''t even dare to communicate with a few of them. It is also in the future slowly contact, she found that Huo Tianhao''s friends, are good people. At that time, Huo Tianhao and Wen Yingying were really happy together. Huo tingshen was puzzled and said: "since they are so happy, why are they separated again? How can my second uncle let the white family bully my mother-in-law? His character is not so cowardly. " "This, really can''t blame your second uncle," Han Yuan looked at the warmth: "your mother''s life, against whom?" Warm Ning eyebrow, seems to understand the meaning of Han Yuan. When Huo tingshen was about to say something, he just listened to the warmth: "when I was a child, I looked at her in such a dispirited way, and asked her why I would rather be bullied than resist. I even said that I really hate her, but my mother always cried. After asking too many questions, I gradually understood that people''s character is not easy to change, and the only way I can do it is to help her Do, just let yourself become strong, because only I strong, can protect her "Yes, Tian Hao has been working hard. He has always wanted to marry your mother. This idea has never changed. He even designed his own wedding room, but that day, your mother told him not to meet again." Huo Ting deeply puzzled: "why? There''s always a reason, isn''t there? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Han Yuan said helplessly: "Bai Yu knows that Tian Hao is associating with your mother-in-law. She is angry, so she goes to instigate Bai Chengtai. That day, after Bai Chengtai is drunk, he goes to find Wen Yingying. As a result, because Wen Yingying resists, he is drunk again, so he gives her..." Han Yuan sighed and said tenderly, "in fact, Tianhao doesn''t care whether her body is clean or not. He cares about your mother and whether he wants to be with her or not. But you should know your mother''s personality. She thinks she doesn''t deserve Tianhao, so Tianhao goes further and she takes a step back. For a long time, Tianhao was angry and didn''t go to your mother again. In fact, what Tianhao wants is very simple. I just hope your mother can be brave. He wants to tell your mother that he can protect her, but your mother just doesn''t think she is worthy of Tianhao and doesn''t want to ruin Tianhao''s future. But Bai Chengtai realized his infatuation with your mother after he showed off. But at that time, he had already held an important position in Bai''s family. He was not willing to give up his glory, nor would he let go of your mother, so he had you in his drunkenness again a long time later. " Warm fist, eyes full of anger. "After your mother got pregnant, she wanted to have an operation, but she lingered in the hospital for a long time, but she couldn''t bear it. Tian Hao knew that your mother didn''t want to see him, but she went to your mother and said that he was willing to marry your mother and raise the child together." Mentioning this, Huo Ting thought deeply about the paternity test. "Uncle Han, in my second uncle''s safe, there is a paternity test about He''s with the warm ones. " Han Yuan was surprised and said, "did you see that?" "It seems that you know what''s going on." Han Yuan nodded: "at that time, in order to help Wen Yingying get rid of Bai Chengtai''s entanglement, your second uncle felt that he made a fake to prove to the world that warmth was his child, so as to announce their marriage. There''s a man in our band called Zhang Renren. Do you remember? " Huo Ting nodded deeply: "remember." "His brother worked in the paternity testing center. At that time, this paternity testing was done by his brother." Huo tingshen and the warmth look at each other. He asked Han Yuan: "I went to check, this child identification is true." "The two hair samples taken at that time were your second uncle''s, so the identification process and results were true." With a warm smile, the truth came out, but it also made people feel sad. Han Yuan said to Huo tingshen: "it''s a pity that the result of this identification can''t be used. Because at that time, your father didn''t like Wen Yingying very much, so he asked your mother to talk to Wen Yingying. Wen Yingying was cowardly. Because she was hated by the Huo family, she didn''t have the courage to marry Tian Hao. Therefore, although Tianhao has built her wedding room and arranged everything for her, she has not become Wen Yingying''s husband in the end. However, even so, Tianhao has always been very kind to warmth. Your name is still Tianhao''s, and your nickname is Yan Yan. " He nodded tenderly. Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "you said My second uncle took Xiaoqing''s name? " "Yes, the people of our band were there at that time," he said tenderly. "When you were a baby, you were a regular customer of our bar. We all hugged you. At that time, you could really cry." Warm embarrassed smile: "it seems that I give you a lot of trouble." "At that time, none of us young men knew how to take care of children. Because of you, we really had a busy life. But now, we are really happy." Horting clapped his tender hand deeply. Huo tingshen knows about the following things. Bai Yu gets angry because of this, so she asks Er Shu to go out to negotiate. Because Er Shu doesn''t want to talk to her, she pushes Er Shu down the stairs from behind. The second uncle fell on the back of his head, causing intracranial hemorrhage. When he was sent to the hospital, he had already left. At that time, he was also present. He witnessed the crime with his own eyes. Han Yuan looked at them and couldn''t help sighing. "Looking at you is like looking at them. It''s both Huo and Wen. The only difference is that the courage and confidence in Yanyan''s eyes is something your mother never had. Your mother is always so gentle and gentle, and she speaks softly. I''m glad you don''t have the same personality as her. " Warm meditation, all these, are not forced out by the mother? Because of her mother''s cowardice, she had to be brave. She is not brave. Who will support them. Huo Ting looked at the warmth and said: "I never thought that I would marry the daughter of the woman my second uncle loved. Although Huo family and Bai family have feuds, I knew from the beginning that she was Bai Chengtai''s daughter, but I never counted her as Bai family. It''s probably because of the second uncle. " Han Yuan laughs: "it''s predestined. The love that they failed to fulfill will be continued by you."Huo tingshen said to the warmth: "do you hear me? My second uncle and mother-in-law failed to complete the love and marriage. Let''s finish it for them together. " He nodded with a smile. Han Yuan said: "after listening to the story you want to hear, it''s lunch time. It''s rare to sit with Tian Hao''s nephew and Yingying''s daughter. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." "Don''t, don''t, don''t," Huo tingshen got up and said, "Uncle Han, we are very grateful if you can answer our questions. This meal should be invited by me. I''ve made a reservation in the restaurant of the hotel. Let''s..." "Tingshen, today, we don''t eat hotel food. I asked my wife to make authentic Korean food at home. If you don''t dislike it, please come to my house with me." "Uncle Han, where are you talking about? It''s our honor," he said with a warm smile "You child, you really have your mother''s shadow. The more you look, the more like you. Let''s go. Your aunt should be almost ready. Let''s go." They went downstairs together and came to Han Yuan''s home. This is a very popular Korean house. As soon as he entered the room, Han Yuan''s wife and three children came to the door to greet him. Because they live with Han Yuan all the year round, their family can speak Chinese more or less. After they said hello to each other, Han Yuan''s 18-year-old daughter, Han Yunxi, looked at Huo tingshen while holding her mother''s arm, jumped up excitedly and said a few words of Korean. Han Yuan embarrassed: "Yunxi, don''t talk nonsense." Then, he said to the two humanitarians, "my daughter, you are a man and a woman." See Han Yunxi to see Huo tingshen''s eyes, warm congealed congealed eyebrow, I''m afraid not? It''s not like she''s never met a flower maniac. She''s seen this look on her face countless times, OK? She was upset. Huo tingshen, a man, is really attracting bees and butterflies. He is very irritating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Han Yuan''s wife, in some strange Chinese, invited them to the room. The table is full of lunch. It''s just like Korean food in TV series. It looks very rich. A few people sat down, Han Yuan said: "these are Korean home dishes. Your aunt thinks that eating outside is not as authentic as eating at home. Her craftsmanship is good. Try it." Han Yunxi looked at Huo tingshen and asked, "brother tingshen, how old are you?" Han yuan raised his hand and knocked on Han Yunxi''s head: "have a good meal. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." "I am curious," Han Yunxi looked at the warmth: "sister, may I ask your age?" Nodded tenderly: "I am 24 years old, he is 29 years old." "Wow..." Han Yunxi clapped his hands: "at the age of 29, he''s already the president of the company. It''s amazing. I like it." She extended her thumb to horting. Smile tenderly and begin to eat. Huo tingshen said to her: "I am the most powerful, is to marry a good wife." A warm look at him, flattering, she is very useful. They look at each other and smile. Han Yuxi, the 18-year-old second child, said: "my brother and sister are very kind." Huo Ting nodded: "love is right, married, should love, that is happy. So you should remember that when you grow up and get married, you should find a husband who will love you "Uncle Han, I think you are a winner in life. You are very happy with your wife, two daughters and a son," he said "Sometimes, they make a headache." Han Yunxi took the opportunity to give Huo tingshen a piece of fried chicken. "Brother tingshen, the fried chicken made by my mother is the best. It''s more delicious than the one sold outside. Try it quickly." I feel that A little embarrassed. Han Yuan sees this, white Han Yunxi one eye, busy pick up the public chopsticks, also want to help warm clip. However, Huo tingshen had more insight and put fried chicken into a warm bowl. "As the daughter of my aunt, what Yunxi said must be the most authoritative. You should try it." He said, said a thank you to Han Yunxi, he also clip a piece, this began to taste. After tasting the warmth, he also looked at Han Yunxi. "Well, it''s true. It''s delicious. Auntie, your craftsmanship is very good." Mrs. Han smiles and nods to them: "then you can eat more." Han Yunxi tooted his mouth and put down his chopsticks. "Brother tingshen, I''ll be a guide in the afternoon to show you around Seoul. I''m a Seoul expert." Huo tingshen said, "no, we turned around yesterday. We will leave for home this afternoon." Han Yuan looked at the two: "how so anxious." "The company is waiting for a lot of things." Han Yunxi is a bit lost. Seeing this, he took a deep look at Huo ting. This man, really does not understand amorous feelings. But She likes it. After dinner, they left first. On the bus, the warmth asked: "you can''t see Yunxi that little girl to you enthusiasm, ah, people said to take us out for a walk, why do you refuse?" "Why, do you want me to agree?" He put his hand around her shoulder: "the more you learn, the worse you get." Warmth deliberately raised the voice: "what''s wrong with me?" "You can see clearly that it''s not too big for me to watch the excitement here?" The warmth poked him in the heart. "I didn''t even say that you are a man going out to attract bees and butterflies. Instead, you are here to catch thieves. Is that right, Mr. Huo?" "No, how do you want to punish me?" He said, close to her ear, said: "go back, let you punish, we start, I''ll let you knead round flat, rest assured, I will not resist, you want to be up or down, as you choose." He gave him a warm pat on the arm. Fortunately, the taxi driver was not Chinese, otherwise he would be dead. Looking at her shyness, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing. The warmth turns to see him one eye, also can''t help but smile. Huo Ting deeply poked her eyebrow: "still smile? Have you figured out how to ravage me? " "I suddenly found that you are so charming. Why do I feel a little uneasy?" "What are you worried about? Afraid I''ll be robbed? " He shrugged his shoulders and said no. Huo tingshen whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, my life is your man, and death is your ghost." "Well," she patted him on the arm, "if it''s romantic, I''ll get goose bumps when you say it." "What? Don''t you want it yet? " "Don''t be my ghost when you die. I''m afraid.""I mean..." He said with a bad smile: "I have to take you with me when I die. I don''t want to live in the same year, month and day, but I want to live in the same year, month and day..." She put her hand over his mouth and said, "you''d better say you love me "I love you. I love you very much." Warm embarrassed for a while, took back his hand, so Are you obedient? Huo tingshen evil spirit: "don''t you respond to me?" She pretended to be lofty and said, "well I hear you "What is it?" Huo tingshen''s face had been pasted to her ear. "Give you a chance to respond again." She charming smile: "OK, thank you for loving me, I took it." "Hiss, you woman, do you want to clean up? If you don''t respond well, I''ll kiss you." "I love you too, love you, love you just love you, OK," he said, looking at him tenderly, blinking his big eyes, especially lovely to huotingshen. Horting squeezed her chin with deep satisfaction and then kissed her on the lips. The warm face turned red. This man doesn''t mean what he says. He''s going to be kissed if he doesn''t respond well. Big liar. When he let her go, she went straight into his arms. It''s a shame to be seen. The second week after returning to Beicheng, Huo tingshen was in the company and received a call from Han Yuan. On the other end of the mobile phone, Han Yuan said in a dilemma: "tingshen, I''m calling you today because there''s something I want to trouble you." Huo tingshen looked at the document and said, "Uncle Han, you''re welcome. They''re all his own people. Let''s talk about something." "Yunxi said she was going out to play this morning, but she just called me and said that she is now in Beicheng, right at the door of your company. This child really pisses me off. Tingshen, it''s the first time that she goes abroad alone. I''m really worried about it. Would you please Take a look for me. Don''t let anything happen to her. I bought a plane ticket tomorrow morning and went back to pick her up. " Huo Ting deeply coagulated her eyebrows: "OK, I''ll send someone to take care of her. Uncle Han, you don''t have to worry too much." Hang up the phone, he some headache will Lin Shaokang called in. "Go downstairs and see if there is a child named Yunxi. Bring her up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Lin Shaokang respectfully said: "OK, Third Master, I''ll go right now." "Wait a minute. Don''t bring her to my office. Just say I''m busy. Take her downstairs to find a lounge and send someone to take care of her." "All right." Lin Shaokang was a little puzzled, so he went out first. Huo tingshen finds the tender number and dials it. Warmth is lying on the bed, while reading, while guarding the sleeping Huohuo. She picked up her mobile phone and said in a warm voice, "Hello, Third Master, what can I do for you?" "Come to the company, there are guests at home." "Guests?" He sat up and wondered, "what kind of guests can we have in our family?" "Just now uncle Han called me and said that Yunxi himself came to Beicheng from Korea. Now at the gate of our company, I asked Shaokang to receive him." "Wow Huo San Yeh is Huo San Yeh. He has a lot of charm. He goes to someone''s house to show his face, and then he makes friends with their daughters. " This is a woman who is not too busy watching. "Say it again." "The third master is powerful." Huo tingshen was disgusted by her flattery and said with a smile, "come on, don''t talk to me. I''ll let Shaokang arrange her to the downstairs lounge." "What am I going to do?" he said tenderly, as he got out of bed. "They didn''t come to me." "I''m not your man? You don''t care if a woman comes to me? OK, then I''ll go down. " "Don''t you dare," he hummed tenderly, "if you dare to see other girls behind my back and get taken advantage of, I won''t let you go to my bed." "Well," horting nodded calmly, "you little woman have a brain. You know what can threaten me. That''s good. Why don''t you come here? Hang up. " Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, he said to himself, "let me pinch the peach blossom you provoked? It''s not kind. " However, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. She said with Tong housekeeper, let Tong housekeeper take care of Huo Huo, went out first. Came to the company, into the conference room, is a female secretary of the logistics department with Han Yunxi. Tenderness walks past, female secretary respectfully way: "three madams." "Go ahead. I''ll take care of this distinguished guest." The secretary left, went to Han Yunxi and sat down. "Yunxi, you didn''t tell your father how you came here in advance. Your father is in a hurry now." Han Yunxi is indifferent to the way: "I''m 19 years old, but also lost." Warm feeling thinks, this little girl should arrive rebellious period. "Even if you are 100 years old, in your father''s eyes, you are a child, he will worry. Besides, the world is not as good as you think. It''s dangerous for a beautiful girl like you to go out alone. " Listening to the warmth, Han Yunxi felt a little proud. "I''ve always heard from my father that Beicheng is wonderful, but I haven''t been here once. I know that brother tingshen is from Beicheng, so I want to come and have a look." "Do you feel that if you have relatives in Beicheng, you won''t be afraid?" he said Han Yunxi shrugged, "sister warmth, brother tingshen? The Secretary said he was busy. How long will he be busy "I don''t know. I never ask about his company." Han Yunxi is not very happy. "There are a lot of interesting places in the north city. I''ll accompany you around," he asked "Well Can I have dinner with you and brother tingshen in the evening? " "Yes, you''re our little guest when you come here. Let''s go out first." He took her downstairs and let Huo tingshen''s driver take them to the famous scenic spots in the north city. They went up the mountain by cable car and watched the sunset from the top of the mountain. Along the way, Wen Qing, like a tour guide, explained to Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi''s mood is not very high. Finally, Huo tingshen calls Wenqing, and Han Yunxi stands by and looks at Wenqing attentively. Wenqing knew what she was looking forward to, so she asked, "make time tonight to have dinner with Yunxi and me." "Yes, you can send me a message when you go there later." He nodded and hung up. She asked Han Yunxi if he had anything to eat. But Han Yunxi said, "will brother tingshen come?" "Yes, it''s all agreed." Han Yunxi was very happy: "whatever you eat will do." Warm feeling feels, this little girl''s purpose, can''t be more obvious. On the cable car down the mountain, warmth did not speak.Han Yunxi turned his eyes and asked, "how do you know brother tingshen?" "I''m his brother''s tutor." "Oh, close to the building and get the moon first, right?" With a warm smile, the Chinese standard is pretty good: "yes." "You chased him?" "Warm shrug:" I sleep him, he chased me "Ah?" Han Yunxi frowned: "I see you are beautiful and pure. I thought you must be super simple." "There''s a kind of woman whose heart is hidden in her heart, like me," he said tenderly. "There are always many women around Huo tingshen, who like him. They can go to Korea from here, but do you know why no one can get close to him successfully?" "Why?" "Because I''m poisonous," she said with a smile, "the women I''ve picked up are miserable. They can be discharged to the Pacific Ocean from here." Han Yunxi blinked a few times. I can''t see it. "You know why I dare to be so indulgent?" he said Han Yunxi shook his head. He said tenderly, "because Huo tingshen knows everything about other people''s affairs, but he never criticizes me. Sometimes, he will help me. Just like last time, there was a woman whose parents were lost their jobs by me, and she was also lost to Africa by me. She wanted to come back, but Huo tingshen helped me stop her. " Han Yunxi said with some worry: "so Isn''t that too much? " "Isn''t it too much to rob my husband? Women who rob other men can''t come to a good end. What I rely on is that your brother tingshen loves me very much. In China, there is an idiom called "to be proud by favors", which means that. " Han Yunxi takes his eyes away from Wen Qing and starts to look around. Tender feeling is a little guilty. Will she scare the children like this. After all, it''s uncle Han''s daughter. They came all the way from Korea for Huo tingshen''s sake Can turn to think, don''t frighten her, if she continues to pester Huo tingshen, isn''t that make everyone more embarrassed? There is also an old Chinese saying, it''s called cutting the mess quickly Well, when she thinks about it, she thinks she''s doing a great job. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 In front of the restaurant to see Huo tingshen, Han Yunxi is not as enthusiastic as he imagined. Warmth came forward and took Huo tingshen''s arm. Han Yunxi obediently followed them. Huo Ting looked at the tender smile and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" "I''ll talk to you at night." At dinner, Han Yunxi behaved very well. It''s totally different from the last time I was at her house. Huo tingshen couldn''t help but take a warm look. Originally, he was ready to ask for trouble when he came out for dinner today. I didn''t expect that. The result was much better than he expected. After dinner, Huo tingshen asked Lin Shaokang to send Han Yunxi to the hotel, and told him to sleep in the hotel tonight and stay next to Han Yunxi for convenience. Back home, Huo tingshen asked, "what''s the situation? Did you change Han Yunxi''s brain? I thought that child was going to mess around in front of you. " "I don''t have the ability to change my brain, just to scare her." She told Huo tingshen what she had said to Han Yunxi this evening. Huo tingshen can''t help but say: "I didn''t expect that you still have this skill." "I don''t want to hear someone say that I don''t know how to defend my man," he said So, she''s defending him? Huo tingshen is quite helpful. But he said, "aren''t you afraid to scare her?" "No, I didn''t do anything to her." "It''s going to be sent to Africa. What else do you want?" Warmth to find out the change of clothes, went to his side, poked his waist. "What''s the matter? I helped you solve the big trouble. Instead of praising me, you satirized me. Do you enjoy being liked by other girls? Say it, say it." She said, tickling his waist. Horting took her by the hand, threw her on the bed and protected her. "I only enjoy being liked by you. How about it, madam? Do you want to favor me now?" "Go, get up," she pushed him. "It''s so hot. I''m going to take a bath." "When you see me, you''re passionate, aren''t you?" "Huo tingshen," said with a gentle and speechless smile, "can you hold up the style of your overbearing President?" "Oh, do you dislike me?" With a warm sigh, I really want his little admirer to see his face and skin. "I said, Third Master, hurry up. I''m going to take a bath. It''s really hot." Horting deepened his lips. Warmth is like coaxing a child. He kisses him on the lip, and then he turns over and gives way. Warmth can''t help shaking his head. It''s really destroying the three outlooks. She went into the bathroom, and hortensen followed her to the door. Looking back at him tenderly, "what are you doing in here? What else "Together?" "Stop, I don''t want it. I like to wash it myself." Huo tingshen didn''t really go in. He just leaned against the door, arms around the chest and said, "then you answer me a question. If there are really excellent pursuers around me, will you be jealous?" This "What do you mean?" he hummed? Why, who has a crush on you again? " "I''m just curious to know if you''re jealous or not." "Yes," she said calmly. She hung the clothes she was going to wear on the shelf for a while. She also learned from him, with her arms around her chest. "If you dare to be taken away, I will..." "Just what?" Looking down at him, he said: "while you are sleeping, I will let you and your brother live and die. I will let her take your man, but I can''t take your brother. Hum." She said and closed the door. Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing. This woman At noon the next day, Lin Shaokang went to the airport and took Han Yuan and his second daughter Han Yuxi to the company. Warmth and Han Yunxi are also here. Seeing Han Yunxi, Han Yuan angrily scolded, "what''s the matter with you child? Are you addicted to giving others trouble?" "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m wrong." Han Yuxi also took Han Yuan and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. My sister is just like me, curious about what the north city is like." Han Yunxi raised his hands: "Dad, I will never dare again, I promise." Han Yuan snorted: "next time, don''t call me dad." Huo tingshen stood opposite Han Yuan and said with a faint smile: "Uncle Han, don''t get angry. It''s not a big deal either." "I''m worried that she''s coming to influence you."He naturally took Huo tingshen''s arm and said to Han Yuan, "it''s OK, uncle Han. Yunxi is good." Han Yunxi looked at Han Yuxi and asked in Korean, "Yuxi, why are you here?" "I also want to see the place where my father grew up." Han Yuan to Huo tingshen and warmth way: "I said to come to find Yunxi, Yuxi also must follow, said to want to see the north city." Huo Ting looked deeply at Lin Shaokang and said, "go and arrange a business car and two tour guides. These days, send someone to accompany them around Beicheng." "Yes, sir." Han Yuan waved his hand: "don''t be so polite, tingshen. We''ll do it ourselves..." "Uncle Han, it should be. I''ll take you to a place this afternoon. I think you''ll be happy." "Where is Ting Ren?" he asked tenderly Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head and said, "you know me." Han Yuan wondered: "where is it?" "You''ll know when you go." Han Yuan laughed: "OK, by the way, tingshen, I want to ask you something." "Uncle Han, tell me." Han Yuan hugged Han Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "Yuxi has learned our folk dance since childhood, but in Korea, the conditions for learning folk dance are relatively limited. Now she wants to come to China for further study. We have a good dance school in Beicheng. I''d like to ask you to help arrange it." "OK, I''ll take care of it. I''ll give you an answer before school starts." In the afternoon, Huo tingshen took a group to Huo Tingren''s bar. As soon as he entered the room, Han Yuan''s expression became more dignified. He walked around the bar with a sigh in his heart. Huo tingshen asked, "Uncle Han, what do you think of this place?" is as like as two peas ago twenty years ago. Many memories came back at once. He said, walking to the direction of the stage: "once, we were singing here." He sighed: "twenty years in a flash..." Han Yuxi pleasantly stepped forward, took his arm and said: "Dad, don''t be sad, I''ll dance for you." Han Yuan rubbed her head: "OK, dance one. I''ll show your brother tingshen and sister Wenqing what you''ve learned from folk dance these years." Han Yuan said, went to the side of the keyboard side, "Dad to accompany you." Han Yuxi danced with the music. At this time, Huo Tingren came back from the back door and saw the slender and beautiful girl dancing on the stage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Huo Tingren quietly stood in the direction of the door for three minutes. After dancing, Han Yuxi stands on the stage and smiles at the crowd. His eyes also fall on the tall and handsome Huo Tingren at the door. She said to Huo tingshen, "brother tingshen, we have guests." Horting looked back deeply. Huo Tingren had come over by this time. He stood beside Huo tingshen: "third brother, your friend." Hearing that he was called third brother, Han Yuan looked at him. Huo tingshen said to Han Yuan, "Uncle Han, introduce me. This is my fourth brother Ting Ren, Ting Ren. This is my second uncle''s old friend, uncle Han Yuan, who used to be a guitarist in the band." Huo Tingren looked at Han Yuan: "I said, looking at you so familiar, I saw you in the photo. Hello, uncle Han, I''m Tingren." Han Yuan shook hands with Ting Ren: "I don''t know. When I saw you, I found out that among your four brothers, Ting Ren is the most like your second uncle." Huo tingshen snorted: "he is not only like appearance, but also very like character, rebellious and casual." Huo Tingren touched Huo tingshen''s elbow: "third brother, it''s not a bad thing to look like second uncle. Can you stop looking bad?" Han Yuan nodded: "yes, everyone should have their own personality. Some people are as mature and steady as you, while others are as smart and casual as your second uncle." Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "yes, I call it natural and unrestrained." Huo Ting deep white he one eye, pedal nose on the face of smelly boy. Han Yunxi came forward and waved to Huo Tingren: "I''m Han Yunxi, the eldest daughter of Han Yuan." "Hello, beauty." Han Yuan waved to Han Yuxi standing on the stage: "Yuxi, come here and say hello to your little fourth brother." Han Yuxi jumped off the stage and went to Huo Tingren: "Hello, fourth brother." Huo Tingren raised his hand and patted each other''s head: "Hello, little beauty." Han Yuxi embarrassed way: "small four elder brother, my name is Han Yuxi, you call me Yuxi." "Yes, xiaoyuxi." Han Yuxi tooted: "I''m not small, I''m 18." Huo tingshen said to Huo Tingren: "in the future, Yuxi will study folk dance in Beicheng. She is here alone. Uncle Han will not be at ease when they are in Korea. As a brother, you should help more and take good care of her. " Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "OK, it''s not a small thing." How surprised is the warmth? When did this boy become so helpful? It''s not his style at all. Huo tingshen also said: "in the evening, we will have dinner together, and you will go with us." Huo Tingren nodded: "I know." With that, he whispered to Huo tingshen''s ear and asked, "do you need to call the second brother and second sister-in-law?" Horting gave a deep slant. Huo Tingren shrugged: "when I didn''t say, I''ll take a bath, change my clothes and go with you." He said, nodded to several people and went to his room. By the time he came out again, he had taken on a new look and put on a suit that matched his figure. Han Yunxi can''t help whispering to Han Yuxi: "how handsome, their Huo family men are really high-quality stocks." Han Yuxi took a look at Huo Tingren, answered Han Yunxi, and came to Han Yuan without any reaction. In the evening, people eat together. Huo Tingren happens to sit next to Han Yunxi. From time to time, Han Yunxi gave Huo Tingren some dishes, but his enthusiasm made Huo Tingren a little hard to accept. He doesn''t like to be too close to girls. Especially don''t like girls too close to him. It''s the same now. When Huo tingshen saw this scene, he looked at each other with warmth. He felt that as a brother, he must have been gloating and could not be wrong. The next morning, Huo tingshen called Huo Tingren and asked him to accompany the Han family. Huo Tingren never does anything. He thinks that Han Yunxi is a little stressful. Hung up the phone, tenderly asked: "he does not go?" "You know him well." "Uncle Han''s family is taking two girls to go out together. Your brother will not want to go. He is a proud little prince in school. Seeing how he dislikes female classmates every day, I don''t know. I really think he doesn''t like women." Huo Ting deep tut A: "you say so, I also a little doubt his orientation." "No," he said, looking at him tenderly and somewhat surprised, "if a young man with spirit is really Isn''t that too bad? " Huo tingshen raised his hand and hit her on the head: "you really believe it." Affectionately patted him: "Huo tingshen, you play with me.""You are so funny." "Ting Ren has never had a girlfriend. How can you be sure that he doesn''t have that orientation? I''ve never really seen him gentle with a girl. " "That''s now. He''s big and has many problems. When he was a child, he even had to ask a dog whether it was a male or a female. The male didn''t want it. As long as the female, you said that this kind of person would have a problem with orientation? " When Wen Qing heard this, he couldn''t help but be happy: "and this stem." Seeing that she was very interested, horting couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t said that before?" He shook his head tenderly. Huo tingshen said seriously: "when he was a child, he was not a proud little prince. When he was in primary school, he liked to take girls home." "Is it true or not?" he said in a warm voice? You said, "is that Huo Tingren?" "I''m his brother. Will this be fake?" "Then his high cold in the school can''t be pretended." "He doesn''t pretend to be. As an adult, he seldom contacts the opposite sex, so he doesn''t know how to get along with the opposite sex, but his orientation is certainly OK." "Warm lips," I see Yunxi put clear is the attention from you, transferred to Tingren body, this thing son how do you see? " Huo tingshen calmly said: "free love, with their development, I don''t support it, I don''t oppose it, and you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want to participate in other people''s feelings as a brother or elder. This is true for Ting Ren, and it will be true for our children in the future. As long as the people they choose are not criminals, I choose to support them." Listening to what he said, I couldn''t help smiling. Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "smile what?" "Laugh at your open mindedness, laugh at your good upbringing," she said, leaning around his waist. "It''s my honor to marry the right person." "Well, this is the most suitable flattery since you married me. Your husband is very helpful." Warm mouth, is about to release him, but he backhand will he imprisoned in his arms. "I came back too late last night. I have some good news. I haven''t had time to share it with you." "What good news." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Bai Yu pleaded guilty. She admitted that she pushed my second uncle downstairs because of her impulse. She also admitted that she saw my second uncle bleed at that time, and I witnessed everything at the scene. She was too scared, so she ran away." Thinking of what happened when he was at the scene, he held his face with warm hands. "You must have been scared that day." Huo tingshen expression dignified unceasingly: "has had many year nightmares, for oneself has not been able to save two uncles, but feels chagrined." He gave a warm hug: "in those days, you were just a child. It''s great that you can call an ambulance and send the second uncle to the hospital." Huo tingshen shook his head: "what I can''t forget most is the last look in my eyes. He clearly doesn''t want to die There''s a lot more to do. " He said, holding the warmth: "if I had known that the second uncle loved your mother, and he was still worried about your mother and daughter before he died, then I would have found you early to take care of you instead of him, so that you would not suffer so much." Warmth in his heart position gently kiss: "it''s not too late now, this life to know you, I already feel very happy, really." She looked up at him and he gave her a kiss on the lip. "I didn''t take care of you before. In the future, my life and my world will only revolve around you. I will do what I say." He nodded and laughed tenderly: "me too." She tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the lip: "it''s time for you to go to the company." "It''s time to go. There''s a very important meeting to be held today." "Uncle Han, there is no one to accompany him. It doesn''t seem appropriate. I''ll go." "No, it''s so hot. You stay at home with Huo Huo. I''ll let housekeeper Tong go." "The warmth is bad to smile:" Tong housekeeper if hear this words, much heart is cold "People of his age are no longer afraid of heat." Huo tingshen found a good excuse, he patted her on the head: "old lady, take a good baby at home, I''m going to make milk money." Warmth can not help but smile, said with the real same. Han Yuan and his two daughters left after three days in Beicheng. On the day they left, Huo tingshen and his warmth went to the airport to see them off. Huo tingshen tells Han Yuan that Han Yuxi''s affairs have been settled. At the beginning of school, just let Han Yuxi come and register as scheduled. Han Yuxi hugs his father, excited. After returning home, Bai Chengtai called. She took it. Bai Chengtai on the other end of the phone, hesitated and asked: "Xiaoqing, can you come to see dad?" "I don''t have time, Bai always has something to say," he said coldly "I It''s time to leave the hospital, but the hospital owes a lot of medical expenses. I may need you... " "Oh," said the warm and sarcastic way deliberately, "Bai always wants me to be the big head of injustice." "Xiaoqing, I''m your father after all. You don''t care." "Your daughter, Bai Yue, has already found a rich supporter. If you raise her, doesn''t she even give you the medical expenses?" "She Now it''s hard for Pei De''s wife to protect herself. She can''t control me. " "Well," he nodded gently, "OK, I''ll check out for you this afternoon." Bai Chengtai didn''t expect that, but he agreed. "You''re not lying to me, are you?" "Do you think I''m someone like you who doesn''t care about the life or death of your own children? My mother taught me to be human. " She finished and hung up. In the afternoon, she came to the hospital with two lawyers. This is the first time since Bai Chengtai was hospitalized. Without waiting for Bai Chengtai to speak, Wen Qing has taken out a document. "This is our separation from father daughter relationship. Please sign it." "I won''t sign," Bai Chengtai refuted her words without thinking. "Warmth, I''m your father. You can never deny that." "I advise you to look at this document before you make a decision." Bai Chengtai''s indifferent parting face. "I know what you''re up to, but I advise you to give up your mind as soon as possible. If you keep pestering me, I will choose to resign. I have a property agreement with Huo tingshen. I can''t use any of his money. If I don''t have a source of income, do you think I can manage you?" Bai Chengtai looked at her, angry: "even so, you can''t get rid of me." "Why, the first half of my life tormented my mother, and the second half of my life still wants to torment me? Bai Chengtai, ask yourself, do you deserve it? You''ve ruined my mother''s life. If it wasn''t for you, my mother would have lived happily with the man she loves and been spoiled all her life. ""Shut up. I''m the one your mother loves." "Do you have any idea whether my mother loves you or not? She''s honest, doesn''t mean she''s stupid. You give her up for money, but the second uncle of Huo family gives her due respect. The person she loves is the second uncle of Huo family. " "Shut up," Bai Chengtai said angrily, "it was she who was with Huo Tianhao first and turned me green." Warm eyebrow: "at that time, Bai Xue gave her medicine, she was framed, with my mother''s personality, it is impossible not to tell you this. You know that the wronged person is my mother, but you don''t comfort her. You even humiliate her and marry the person who hurt her. Bai Chengtai, you are a thief. You can play. " "You What are you talking about? " The warmth pointed to the top: "do you think that the Huo family''s second uncle and my mother have gone, and you can say anything about the past? Oh, God has eyes. I got the truth from the informed population. Bai Chengtai, don''t be mean. Now that you chose money, don''t pretend to be affectionate here. " She said, throwing the document in front of him. "Since you don''t want to read it, I''ll tell you the content. After you sign this document, I''ll help you settle the hospital''s medical expenses of nearly 20000 yuan. In addition, you can get a suburban house and a one-time payment of 100000 yuan for living expenses. This money, whether you want to use it for small business or keep it for a living, is your own business and has nothing to do with me. " Bai Chengtai glared at her coldly: "what if I don''t sign it?" With a warm and sarcastic smile, "it''s even simpler. You''re conceited of your medical expenses. You''ll not only get nothing, but also lose all the opportunities to live in the north city. You can''t find a job or a place to stay. If you are not convinced, just listen to Bai Yue and tell me. I''ll wait. " Warmth raised eyebrows, clearly is full of smile, but only let Bai Chengtai feel shudder. This daughter, half of the body is not warm Yingying shadow. "I don''t have much patience, so have you thought about it? Sign or not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Bai Chengtai drooped his eyes and said after a long time: "if your mother is still alive, she will not want to see you become what you are today." "That''s because you don''t know my mother very well. My mother''s biggest wish in her life is that she doesn''t want me to be as weak as she is. She wants me to be happy. Now my only misfortune is you. Only when you get out of my life completely can I be happy." Bai Chengtai looks at her. Warm hook lips sneer: "how, not willing? Or do you think that if I don''t sign, I will be kind to you? " She slightly bent over, approached him and said, "you know, even if you die, I won''t shed a tear for you. That''s all you give your daughter as a father." Bai Chengtai silently dropped his eyes: "when I know your mother is pregnant, no one is happier than me. I loved your mother, sincerely." Warm smile: "you kind of cheap love, or don''t casually say it, tarnish the word love, I don''t want to because of you, even to love this thing all lose confidence." Bai Chengtai signed the document. Kindly put away the document and give it to the lawyer. "After learning your story, I think back to the way my mother cried every time you tortured her and left over the years. Some things, also in that moment, suddenly want to understand. My mother may have really loved you before, but after you broke up, she was still pestering. Her heart was no longer on you. She cried because she was touched by someone she didn''t love. Although the one she loved had gone, she still felt sorry for that person. Bai Chengtai, to tell you the truth, I don''t know whether you are right about yourself in the past half of my life, but you are really sorry for my mother and me, even your wife. Your life is really pathetic. " She said, shrugging: "far away, you have never done half of my duty as a father, so I should give up today." She took a card out of her bag and threw it to him. "The lawyer will tell you the address of the house. This card, medical expenses and severance of parent-child relationship are all in it. It''s 120000. From then on, you will be your Mr. Bai, and I will be my warmth. From then on, I will be warm, without father or mother, and we will never cross the river. " She glanced at him coldly and left without looking back. Bai Chengtai picked up the card from the bed and felt a sense of shame. However, his warm words made him reflect on himself. Yes, in this half of his life, who does he deserve? He failed everyone, including himself. Sad, indignant, lamentable. He deserves it. He''s got it. After leaving the hospital, she gave a warm breath and looked up at the somewhat gloomy sky. Although cloudy, her mood, but particularly good. She got on the bus and had the driver drive her to the cemetery. Standing in front of Wen Yingying''s tombstone, she took out a paper towel and helped her wipe the photo. After a long time, she came up and kissed the person in the picture. "Ms. Wen, how I wish there were ghosts in the world now. Then, I can tell you that when you meet the second uncle again, don''t be silly and cowardly any more. If the second uncle still loves you, you must firmly grasp him and don''t let him run away. By the way, I would like to tell my second uncle that I thank him for guarding you. I hope you can be happy, too. " She pulled out a smile, mom, I am very happy now There was a drizzle in the sky. Because the rain is not big, so the warmth does not mean to go. Can roadside, but there is a figure, holding an umbrella, quickly ran up. Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head and saw Huo tingshen. She raised her lips and said, "how did you get here?" Huo tingshen first opened the umbrella and came to help her cover the rain. Then he squatted down and poked her eyebrows. "It''s raining. I don''t know how to go down the mountain." "I just came up. I want to sit with my mother for a while." "Do you think your mother-in-law will be happy to see you in the rain?" He said, pulling her up and bowing to the tombstone. "Mom, I''ll take your innocent daughter back first. When the weather is fine, I''ll bring her to worship you." The warmth stares at his serious appearance, suppresses the smile. He shared an umbrella with her and took her away. "How do you know I''m here?" he said "Is it hard to find you?" Huo Ting deeply stares at her face: "unless I don''t look for, otherwise you even entered excrement shell Lang hole, also can turn out for you." "You''re disgusting. People say rat hole. You''re good I''m fine. Why go to shikelang cave? " "You''ve lost your face so many times. The rat hole has been drilled by you. There''s no place for you."He gently raised his hand and pinched his arm. Huo tingshen could not help leaning over and looking at her with a smile. Seeing his smile, she raised her hand to cover his mouth: "this third master, you''d better stop smiling. You''re more suitable to walk in a high and cold style. After all, when you smile, you''re really not very smart." Huo Ting deeply knocked her eyebrows: "even your husband dare to tease, right?" Warmth is also a smile. She is happy. After all, not many people can see Huo tingshen''s approachable appearance. Even Huo Tingren said that it''s rare to see Huo Ting smile deeply. But she is enjoying his smile every day. This exclusive smile makes her feel so happy. Back home, Huo tingshen asked Wenqing to take a bath first. Although the rain just didn''t pour her through, Huo tingshen also worried that she would catch a cold. After a warm bath, Huo tingshen took the initiative to help her blow her hair. "What''s your mood after breaking away from the father daughter relationship with Bai Chengtai?" Looking at him in the mirror, he said with a smile: "after being vicious, I feel It seems that the world is mine. My dream has come true. " Huo Ting pursed his lips: "vicious? Can you afford these two words? " Warm hand: "don''t comfort me, in the eyes of others, I can be more than malicious so simple." "That''s because they don''t understand you. If they understand you, they should know that even if you don''t care about Bai Chengtai, you can be excused for your hatred and disgust. But now you''ve not only arranged a place for him, but also given him his living expenses. You can''t get involved with cruel half a cent. You, after all, are too soft hearted. " Looking at him from the mirror, smiling. Huo tingshen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Warmth took the hair dryer from his hand and continued to blow his hair. Huo tingshen went to one side and saw that it was ye wanluo. He hesitated for a moment and then picked it up. On the other end of the phone, ye wanluo''s cry came: "tingshen No, there''s something wrong with your second brother. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Huo tingshen''s voice was cold: "what''s the matter?" "He''s in a coma. I''m in the hospital now. He''s still in the rescue." Huo tingshen hung up the phone and said tenderly, "I''ll go out." Seeing that his face was not right, Wen Qing got up and chased him to the door: "what happened?" "My second brother fainted. He''s in the rescue now. I have to go to the hospital." "I''ll go with you," he said Huo tingshen didn''t stop him. He followed him with warmth. On the way, he called Huo Tingren. Looking at the worried Huo tingshen, he patted his hand. Hortensen held her hand in his backhand, but he didn''t let it go. "How could your second brother faint?" he asked Huo tingshen shook his head: "Tingren said that he is not very well recently. Let''s go and have a look first. He should be OK." When they arrived at the hospital, ye wanluo was putting his hands together, anxiously walking back and forth at the door of the emergency room. Seeing Huo tingshen, she couldn''t help crying and came forward, holding Huo tingshen''s arm. "Tingshen, I''m so afraid. Will something happen to tingchi? What should I do if he really has a problem? Zhilian is still so small..." "Don''t talk nonsense," Huo tingshen said displeased: "second brother, he will be fine." If it is normal, ye wanluo will be very angry with Huo tingshen. But today, seeing ye wanluo''s miserable appearance, he was tolerant. She asked, "second sister-in-law, how could second brother faint?" Ye wanluo shook his head, closed his eyes and squatted on the ground. "It''s all my fault. He''s not looking very well these days. I advised him to come to the hospital, but he asked me to mind my own business If I insist that he should come to check, maybe I will not come to this stage. I am not good enough to take good care of him. " She said, her hands covering her hair, crying sad. Huo Ting said in a cold voice: "don''t cry. As I said, second brother will be fine." He gently raised his hand, pulled his sleeve and shook his head at him. In a deep voice, Huo Ting went to a chair and sat down, his hands covering his cheek. After ten minutes, Huo Tingren came. He gasped and asked, "where''s the second brother? What''s the matter?" See ye wanluo and Huo tingshen have no mind to respond to him, warm way: "still rescue." Huo Tingren closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, worried. Although the warmth is very clear, Huo tingchi does not like her. But seeing that the two brothers of Huo family were so sad, she didn''t feel well either. But at this time, she really didn''t know how to comfort them. I can only pray in my heart that Huo tingchi will be OK. The light at the door of the operating room went out. The door opened and the paramedics came out. Several people stood up together and met him. Huo Tingren first asked: "doctor, how is my second brother?" The doctor took off the mask seriously: "sorry, we have tried our best, please I''m sorry for your change. " Hearing this, ye wanluo sat down on the ground and cried. Huo tingshen also stepped back two steps with a sad face. Huo Tingren was unconvinced and grabbed the doctor''s collar: "you''re bullshit. My second brother is a good man. How can he say he''ll leave? He won''t die. Go back and continue to rescue me. Go, go and press." Huo Tingren said and pushed the doctor to the operating room. Tenderness came forward to hold Huo Tingren, comforted: "Tingren, don''t do that." Huo Tingren shook his hand and almost fell to the ground. After the warmth stood firm, he came forward again and held him: "ting Ren, calm down." "I can''t calm down. I just met my second brother a few days ago. Although he looks a little haggard, he''s fine. He''s such a big man. How can he just leave?" Huo Tingren said and began to cry with grief. This is the first time to see Huo Tingren crying. The doctor said in embarrassment: "the second master had cardiac arrest caused by myocardial infarction. When he was sent, there was no sign of life." Ye wanluo raised his hand and slapped himself. "I killed him. At noon today, he said he would not eat and drove his aunt out. Because he was angry with me every day, I didn''t persuade him. It was only in the afternoon when my aunt went in to deliver him fruit that I saw him in the wheelchair. It seemed that something was wrong If I could go in and see him earlier, this would not happen. It''s my fault. I killed Ting Ren and made Zhilian lose his father. It''s me. I''m the damned one. I''m the sinner. " She said, hitting her head on the ground again and again.The warmth coagulates eyebrow, came forward to pull her, "second sister-in-law......" Ye wanluo hugged her and cried on her shoulder. At this time, the nurse has pushed Huo tingchi out. Huo tingshen went over and stretched out his hand to pull the white curtain on Huo tingchi. Looking at Huo tingchi, who had no sign of life and was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Hortensen pressed his hands on the edge of the bed. "Second brother..." Squatting on the ground, he is holding the warmth of Ye wanluo and looking up to huotingshen. She could read the sadness under his eyes. So at the moment, she really loves him. Huo Tingren came forward, hugged Huo tingchi''s body and cried: "second brother, wake up, I''m Tingren, second brother." The leaf evening falls to get up and staggers around the position of Huo tingchi''s head. She cried, bent over his face, tears dripping on his cheek. She murmured in a low voice: "yes, I''ve been very angry these days. I hate why you don''t cherish our mother and son, why you always lose your temper with us, but I''ve always been very grateful to you, because I always know that you are the best man in the world for me." Warm side over the face, eyes also have fog. Ye Wan falls on Huo tingchi''s forehead and kisses him. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who has the first child, not you. Just punish me. Why punish yourself? Do you know how much I regret watching you secretly go to Zhilian''s room late at night, holding his little hand, talking to him and kissing his face. If I didn''t do anything wrong, you wouldn''t hate me so long because of that child, and you wouldn''t ignore Zhilian I know, these months, you are more painful than us. Tingchi, I''m wrong. I''ll change it. Would you wake up, Zhilian is still so young How can you have the heart to leave him How can you leave me? " "Second sister-in-law..." Ye wanluo shook his head and shook his hand: "don''t pull me, tingchi. If you leave, no one in the world will treat me so well like you, tingchi Wake up, please, huh? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 The Huo brothers and ye wanluo are both in great sorrow. There was only a warm and sober person left, but she didn''t know what to do. After wandering among the three for a while, warmth had to call housekeeper Tong. Steward Tong, who got the news, was no better than the Huo family. He endured the grief, cooperated with the medical staff, sent the body to the mortuary, went through the body preservation procedures, and issued the death certificate. The next morning, Huo tingshen, who had been sitting at the gate of the mortuary all night, finally woke up. He said to Tong Guanjia: "call Huaien and let her come back See my second brother for the last time. " Steward Tong nodded, took Huo tingshen''s hand and said, "Third Master, you must also be sad." Hortensen did not speak. Others may not see it, but warmth and housekeeper Tong know that he is not calm now. After calling Huo Huaien, the first lady of the Huo family, steward Tong comes to the tender side. "The third lady, the third master, the fourth master and the second lady are in a bad state of mind now. I can only discuss with you." Nod gently: "you say." "Before the eldest lady comes back, the second master''s body can''t be buried. We can''t keep waiting here without eating or drinking. I want them to go back to eat, but I''m afraid they can''t move..." The warmth turns round to see three people one eye, don''t say Tong housekeeper, she also calls not to move now. After all, the sadness in their hearts was so great, how could she persuade them. "Third lady, what do you say to do?" "Let your aunt prepare the food first, and I''ll persuade them." "All right." He turned around and walked to Huo tingshen, who was sitting on the side of the road. She squatted down, took his hand in both hands and said, "go back and have something to eat." Horting shook his head. "I''m not hungry." The warmth turned to see Huo Tingren and ye wanluo who were worse than Huo tingshen. "But..." Horting took her hand. "Listen to me. Don''t try to persuade me." He nodded tenderly and sat down beside him. In the middle of the day, ye wanluo, who had been grieving for a long time, finally couldn''t hold on and fainted. Huo Tingren was beside her, picked her up for the first time and sent her to the emergency room. After the examination, I found that she was just too sad and fainted. Just take a rest and it will be relieved. When ye wanluo wakes up, only warmth accompanies her in the ward. She took a tender look and sat up to get out of bed. "Second sister-in-law, you''d better have a rest. Even if you go, you can''t help." Ye wanluo couldn''t help sobbing again. Tender look at the moment of Ye wanluo, although do not like her, but have to admit, now she, really poor. "Second sister-in-law, I''m sorry." Ye wanluo patted his heart: "I''ve done too many things wrong, hurt tingshen, hurt you, and hurt tingchi, but why is it that I''m not the one who is responsible for it? Warmth, does not mean that evil is rewarded? Why didn''t the LORD bring these evils back to me? " Tenderness came forward, sighed and patted her on the shoulder. At the moment, she didn''t know what to comfort. Ye wanluo''s head leans on his tender belly: "Zhilian is still so small. Without his father, what should he do in the future? I''m really scared. I regret why I had to be in bliss before. I want to go back to the day when I wanted to use my child to frame you. As long as I don''t do anything wrong, everything will be different." Looking at her head with warm eyes, I knew today, why did I have to be there. Some things can''t be retrieved by crying. But now besides crying, what can ye wanluo do. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world. Two days later, Hawthorne came back. When he saw his second brother, he couldn''t help crying. When she was abroad, she heard Huo Tingren talk about the Huo family. Howayne, 16, is the youngest sister in the family. When he was 8 years old, he was sent abroad by Huo tingchi to study and receive foreign education. Because her parents and elder brother left early, Hawthorne was almost raised by her second brother, so she listened to him very much. Over the years, Hawthorne rarely went home because of airsickness. Huo tingchi is also in love with her. Although her legs are inconvenient, she insists on seeing her at least twice a year. The feelings between brother and sister are common. Huo Tingren went to pull her, "Wynn, we It''s time to see my second brother off. " Huo Huaien turns back and bites Huo Tingren. She cried: "no, I don''t allow it. You are all liars. You promised me that you would take good care of the second brother. But now, why does the second brother lie here? You all cheat me."Huo Ting sighed: "Wynn, we don''t want the second brother to be like this." "But the second brother died, I have no second brother any more," she cried and patted Huo Tingren. "I have no parents, no big brother. Now I don''t even have the second brother who loves me most. I hate you." Huo Huaien said, pointing to the warmth: "I hate you, because of you, let the second brother and my third brother relationship is not harmonious." Huo Ting was deeply annoyed and said, "Huo Huaien, you are not allowed to talk to your third sister-in-law like this." Huo Huaien angrily covered his ears: "I don''t admit that she is my third sister-in-law, I don''t know, I will never know." The warmth shrunk slightly. She did not expect that she would be so despised by her sister-in-law Seeing this, Huo tingshen took the warm hand and looked coldly at Huo Huaien. "What did the second brother say in front of you?" Huo Huaien looked at him with a stubborn face: "the second brother didn''t say anything. You can''t shirk the responsibility on him. I''m 16 years old. I know what I should know. You can''t cheat me. I know that you have been cheated by your enemy''s daughter. For her sake, you don''t even care about your brother. " Huo Tingren came forward and said, "Huaien, you have grown up, so you should understand the truth. We should talk about the matter on its own, and don''t shift the responsibility to the innocent third sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law is very nice and gives the third brother a lot of happiness. You can''t let the third sister-in-law feel embarrassed just because of your misunderstanding. " "I have no misunderstanding, third brother. Dare you say that you didn''t quarrel with second brother because of this woman? Dare you say you didn''t make the second brother angry? This woman is the culprit for the damage to the harmony of the Huo family. She should be ashamed of herself. " "Howayne," Huo tingshen burst out in anger, and his voice unconsciously increased by a few decibels. Howard stamped: "am I wrong? Now, you''re yelling at me for this woman. My second brother is dead, and no one will support me any more. " As she spoke, she began to cry again. Huo tingshen came forward, but he was held by warmth. At such a time, she didn''t want to make things big because of herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Horting looked deep at her. She shook her head and said with hurt in her heart, "Wynn just came back and didn''t know me well enough. It''s normal that she would misunderstand me. We''ll talk about these things later. We''ll deal with the second brother''s affairs first. When people leave, we''ll have to settle down. " Huo Ting pressed down the anger in his heart and apologized: "I''ve wronged you." With his love, where does she still feel aggrieved? She is not aggrieved. The funeral was grand. Almost all the big men in the north city rushed to the scene to express their condolence. And this matter, also in one day, on the financial news headlines. But no one in the Huo family is in the mood to take care of the news. After all, Huo tingchi left so suddenly that no one expected. When he got home in the evening, hortensen opened his tie and sat down on the sofa. Warmth and Tong housekeeper looked at each other, personally went to give him a cup of lemonade. She put the glass in front of him and sat down beside him: "have a glass of water." "Put it here," Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia, "let everyone out. I want to be alone.". "OK, Third Master." Huo tingshen said to the warmth: "you also go upstairs to accompany Huo Huo. I''ll go to the study and stay by myself for a while." He nodded and watched Huo Ting enter the study. She got up and said to Tong Guanjia, "let me see Wynn." "Third lady, the first lady is very hostile to you..." "Even if there is hostility, I can''t avoid her at this time. After all, I''m a family. If I have hostility, I have to resolve it." Tong housekeeper nodded, the third lady''s idea is always different. Warmth to the kitchen, a simple glass of juice, carrying came to Huo tingchi''s residence. Howard lives here right now. After she pushed the door in, Hawthorne was sitting in the room crying with a picture of him. Seeing the warmth, she angrily pointed to the warmth and said, "who allowed you to come here, go out." Warm to the aunts in the room: "you all go out first." "I''m asking you to go out, tender, and I don''t want to see you," howain yelled After the aunts left one after another, they went to the opposite side of the tea table and put down the juice. "Here is the orange juice I squeezed for you. Have a drink." "Don''t be hypocritical to me, I''m not my third brother, and I won''t be cheated by you," said Hawthorne, looking at her coldly with tears hanging from the bottom of her eyes. Warm nodded: "Wynn, you can not like me, but at this time, I hope you do not have hostility to your third brother and your fourth brother, they all love you as much as your second brother." "Who wants you to teach? I don''t need it, "said Hawthorne, sweeping the orange juice from the table to the floor. Tenderness stepped forward and sat down next to Hawthorne. "Huaien, I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter, but I''ve never done anything harmful. I can understand your hostility to me, but I also feel wronged. I come here to see you because you are Huo tingshen''s own sister. He is a good man and I love him very much. Therefore, I want to be nice to his relatives, but it doesn''t mean that I am wrong. Now that you say you''ve grown up, I hope you can remember that. " She said, stood up, will fall on the ground to pick up the cup, put on the table, turned away. Hawthorne looked at the warm back with hostility and stubbornly wiped away the tears on his face. She didn''t want to remember, and she would never approve of the third sister-in-law. After returning to the residence with warmth, let housekeeper Tong take care of Huo Huaien in person. After all, she has just come back from abroad and has experienced such a big blow. If she is not cared for by someone close to her, she is afraid that her emotions will be difficult to control. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Huo tingshen hasn''t been upstairs yet. Warmth is a bit worried, several times want to go downstairs to have a look, but all hold back. Hortensen must be in pain right now. I shouldn''t disturb him. Lying on the bed tenderly, tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep. From time to time, she picked up her cell phone to watch the time. Ten, twelve, one Warm sitting up, Huo tingshen is not around, she is really half sleepy. She looked in the direction of the door and finally got out of bed. She came downstairs quietly, the light in the living room was off, but the spotlight on the balcony was on. Hortensen was sitting on the balcony drinking. He had an empty bottle by his side and half a bottle of wine in his hand. Warmth to see his lonely back, only feel a pain in the heart. She stepped forward slowly and squatted beside him. Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at her with a dignified expression: "why haven''t you slept yet?" Staring at his face with warmth, "can''t sleep, and you? How can you sit here drinking alone? "He raised his hand, rubbed her head: "because you can''t drink, I can only drink by myself, darling, go to bed." Warmth sat down beside him: "I know you are in a bad mood, I will accompany you." "I''m afraid my bad mood will affect you. Listen to me. Go up and let me be alone for a while." He shakes his head tenderly. He will only drink more and think more. "I don''t want to talk to you. You can''t hold things in your heart. The more you hold them, the more uncomfortable they will be." She said, holding his hand: "talk to me, I''m really worried about you." Horting leaned her head against her. "The second brother left so suddenly that he didn''t even leave us a word. What annoys me most is that the last time I met my second brother was to beat him. I really didn''t expect him to leave. The second brother must blame me in his heart. Until the end of his life, he didn''t wait for me to make up with him... " Huo Ting sighed deeply and took another sip of wine: "after the elder brother left, I made an agreement with the second brother. No matter what happens in the future, our brothers should work together But I did... " Hearing this, he was heartbroken and hugged him. For the first time, hortensen leaned on her shoulder like a helpless child. "Xiaoqing, I hate him. I hate him for almost ruining my happiness. I want to punish him and let him suffer from my pain. But I never thought that he would die. Ting Ren reminds me that my second brother is not well recently, but I just tell him that if he is ill, he will go to see him. I don''t know. I How can you be so cold? " Hearing Huo tingshen''s remorse sentence by sentence, I feel really painful in my heart. With tears in her eyes, she hugged Huo tingshen in her arms. "Wynn is right. I am the executioner who destroys the harmony of the Huo family. If I didn''t know you, didn''t come to Huo''s house, and didn''t let you disobey my second brother for me, you wouldn''t regret it. Sorry, it''s all because of me... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Hearing this, Huo tingshen got up and held her in his arms. "Don''t talk nonsense. Defending you is what I have to do as a husband. At any time, I don''t think the second brother''s behavior is right. I blame myself just because I didn''t hear the words of my second brother before he died. I didn''t say a word to him. All this has nothing to do with you. " Warmth did not answer, just feel uncomfortable. Huo tingshen released her and held her shoulders in both hands: "Wen Xiaoqing, do you hear me?" Looking at him tenderly, there was mist in his eyes. "I I don''t know why I am Bai Chengtai''s daughter. I also want to be a likable brother-in-law and sister-in-law. But my identity has doomed them to hate me. I really feel sorry. " Horting came forward and kissed her on the lip. Since some words are not clear, it is better not to say them. Warm side at the beginning, avoid his kiss. "I just thought about this. If I leave, will my second brother and Wynn feel better, but..." "Warmth," said horting in a deep voice, "do you know what it means to me that you leave me? We have been separated once. Do you want to look at me and destroy me again? " He shook his head tenderly: "I don''t want to. That''s why I want to say that I don''t want to do what I don''t want to do in order to make others feel better. I don''t want to leave you. No, I can''t leave you anymore. Separation is too painful. I can''t bear it. I don''t care who you are. I just want to be by your side for the rest of my life. " Horting had no idea that his mood would affect her. He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead again and again. "Second brother''s business is fate. In the future, don''t think about it any more, and I won''t talk about it any more. Remember, you are a good girl, and the best woman I can protect with all my life. We will never be apart. " Warmth did not make a sound, but nodded. Two people nestle together, Huo tingshen because of her company, the heart seems really not so blocked. After a long time, the people in my arms heard the sound of even breathing. Horting knew that she was asleep. It''s so late, she should be sleepy. He picked her up and took her back to the room. In the early morning, I woke up naturally from my warm sleep and found myself in the room. It seems that hortensen picked her up again last night. But what about huotingshen? I don''t know if he didn''t sleep well last night She got out of bed and went out of the room. Downstairs, Huo Tingren was there with a cloud of sadness on his face. Seeing warmth, he said hello. "Good morning, sister-in-law." "Good morning, where''s your third brother?" Huo Tingren a face depressed way: "Huaien that smelly girl make a moth, Tong housekeeper also can''t deal with, my three elder brothers passed." "Why do you make trouble?" she said Huo Tingren waved his hand: "you don''t care about her. That child has been living abroad for a long time and is praised by people outside. He doesn''t know his last name." In fact, she knew clearly why Hawthorne was making trouble. "I''ll see." Huo Tingren said: "you don''t go. The child''s attack power is too strong. You have to make a mess. Why?" "It''s all right," she knew, but it was because of her. It is necessary to tie the bell. The method of using violence to control violence has suppressed Hawthorne''s anger now, and it will also cause problems in the future. Huo tingchi has just left. Huo Huaien doesn''t like her now. Maybe it can''t change Hawthorne''s impression of her in a short time, but slowly, it can. She believes that the drop of water wears the stone. Coming to the door of Huo tingchi''s residence, there came the sound of Huo Huaien smashing things. Across the French window, she saw Huo tingshen sitting calmly on the sofa, watching Huo Huaien make trouble. Steward Tong stood aside and said nothing. She stopped at the door for a moment. Howayne hit enough and sat down on the sofa. Huo Ting asked calmly: "enough trouble?" "I didn''t make enough of it. I''ll never make enough of it," he cried Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia, "let''s get all the bowls in the house and let her smash them until she doesn''t want to smash them." "Third brother," Huo Huaien stamped: "you are too bullying. If the second brother is still alive, you will never be allowed to..." "Huo Huaien, you put it clear to me that the second brother has gone, you cry, you make trouble, you vent to innocent people, even if you do all the bad things, no one will come back to protect you, you become like today, the second brother also has the responsibility to shirk.""Why do you blame me? You didn''t take care of me." "These years, if I don''t provide you with a good living environment, do you think you can live so comfortably? Huo Huaien, 16 years old, is already a big girl. It''s time to be sensible. Do you want your second brother to be stabbed in the back because he didn''t educate you well even underground? " "Who dares to poke my spine, only you will do that," hoween pointed to huotingshen. "In your eyes, you don''t treat me as a sister at all." Huo Ting said angrily: "if I don''t treat you as my sister, then I won''t care about you at all. Do you think others dare to act recklessly in front of me?" Hawthorne grinned at him angrily. Huo Ting breathed deeply and said to Tong Guanjia: "after you miss smashed enough, book her a ticket and let her get out of my sight immediately. I don''t want to take a look at her virtue." "I''m not going back," said Hawthorne, blocking hortensen''s way. "I know why you drove me away, because I hate that warmth. After the second brother left, I was the only one in the family who hated her. You drove me away just for the sake of being invisible." Huo tingshen did not deny the nod, arms ring chest: "you are right." Huo Huaien is angry. The third brother is too unreasonable. He never thought about her feelings. So, why do you worry about the feelings of the third brother? "I don''t want to leave. I''m going to stay here to meet you two. Don''t think that if the second brother leaves, you can rest easy. I won''t make you happy." Huo Huaien''s stubborn little face raised and stared at Huo tingshen. "Oh," said horting, looking at her with a deep sneer. Huo Huaien''s brow frowned. The third elder brother saw her like this, and she was still a little afraid. After all, the appearance of the third brother''s temper is very frightening. Huo tingshen released his arms around him: "since you are so angry, I''ll give you a chance to talk about it. How can you be satisfied?" As soon as Hawthorne heard this, he immediately said, "I want you to divorce her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Huo Ting''s face was dark and cold. Howayne saw his face changed in a moment, and he was a little afraid. "I I want you to divorce. I can''t see her living in our family. " Horting said coldly: "do you know warmth? Do you know what kind of person she is? In order to hate a person, you can hurt each other at will. Wynn, this is what you show me. Do you look like a miss of the Huo family? I use the best resources to raise you, is it to make you the worst person? You really let me down Huo tingshen finished, turned and left. Howayne stood where he was, stunned. Third brother lost his temper Huo tingshen came to the courtyard and saw warmth standing there. He came forward, took the warm wrist and left. "I''m here to see Wynn," he said tenderly "Leave her alone." In order to defend her, Huo tingshen is angry with his sister. If she insists on going to see Hawthorne now, she will be a little sorry for him. Looking at his angry back, he also took his hand with his backhand. There are some things that I don''t want to rush. She plans to flow slowly. Back at his residence, Huo Tingren saw that they had come back together. Huo tingshen was still angry. Huo Tingren looked at the warmth: "third sister-in-law, have you been bullied by Huaien?" Huo tingshen said to Huo Tingren: "you go, buy her a plane ticket, let her go, go immediately. I don''t want to see her." Huo Tingren looks at the warmth. Warmth is to shake his head to him. Huo Tingren thought about it and got up and said, "I''ll go to see her first. You two should have breakfast as soon as possible." With that, he left first. When he came to the second brother, Hawthorne was crying like a scolded child. Housekeeper Tong stood aside and said nothing. Huo Tingren came in and waved to steward Tong. "Steward Tong, you go back first. I''ll talk to this smelly girl for a while." Housekeeper Tong leaves respectfully. Huo Tingren sat down on the sofa. "I don''t want to talk to you," he cried "You think I''d like to talk to you? You''re in the mood like a little shrew who doesn''t know what to do. " "Fourth brother." Howayne stamped his foot, a little angry. Huo Tingren asked: "come on, what did you just do? You made the third brother angry like that." "I''m not angry with him. He''s obviously angry with me. I''m just asking him to divorce Wenqing. He talks about me as if I''m a vicious villain." Huo Tingren sat up and said, "do you want my third brother to divorce my third sister-in-law?" Howayne raised his chin sternly: "yes, why don''t I object to their silent marriage? I''m the Huo family, too Huo Tingren stared at Huo Huaien for half a while. Huo Huaien felt guilty. How could his fourth brother look at him like this. "I know, you are the same as the third brother. Now you are all angry with warmth. In your eyes, my second brother and I are outsiders, right?" "Wynn, do you think the third brother and I don''t love the Huo family, so we let the enemy''s daughter stay in the Huo family, right?" "Isn''t it?" Huo Tingren sighed: "no wonder the third brother was so angry just now. Wynn, you are so disappointing." He said, shaking his head: "I don''t want to talk with you much nonsense, you lose your temper, let steward Tong buy you a plane ticket to go." He got up to go. Huo Huaien held him: "fourth brother, why even you are like this." "Wynn, the second brother really thinks about everything for the Huo family, but he doesn''t have all the right cognition and decisions. You are also an independent person, so you should have your own thinking. You don''t hate whoever the second brother hates." Huo Huaien snorted: "it''s not the second brother''s fault. You say, is Wenqing Bai Chengtai''s daughter?" "Yes." "The Bai family has a grudge against the Huo family. You told me that. Why do you say it''s you who have a grudge, or you who agree to marry the enemy''s daughter to our family?" "Then I ask you, when you asked the third brother to divorce the third sister-in-law, did you consider the feelings of the third brother?" "When he married his enemy''s daughter, he didn''t think about my feelings," Hawthorne snorted "So now you want the third brother to die, don''t you?" "I don''t have it," Huo Huaien said anxiously. "Fourth brother, don''t talk nonsense. I just want them to divorce. I want them to leave our family with warmth." "Don''t you find that the third brother is much thinner than before?" Hawthorne nodded: "it''s a lot thinner." "It''s a lot better. You haven''t seen the skinny third brother before. At that time, because of the destruction of the second brother, the third sister-in-law, in order not to destroy the feelings between the Huo brothers, separated with the third brother for several months. In those months, the third brother almost died because of pain. If the third sister-in-law didn''t come back in time, it would not be the second brother, but the thirdHowayne shook his head in some surprise when he heard this: "I don''t know." Huo Tingren said nothing: "what did the second brother say to you? Only negative energy? Third sister-in-law is my tutor, so I witnessed the relationship between third brother and third sister-in-law. In this relationship, the third brother puts in more. He is the one who loves the most. Without his third sister-in-law, the third brother can''t live. " Huo Huaien frowned: "fourth brother You are exaggerating too much. Third brother is not a weak man. " "That''s why I said that love is too terrible. Such a powerful man can be destroyed. You and I haven''t experienced it, so naturally we won''t understand its power. What I just said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask housekeeper Tong. Housekeeper Tong will not cheat you. " Huo Huaien hummed: "that warmth, what kind of ecstasy did he give to the third brother, which made the third brother hurt like this." "The third sister-in-law didn''t do anything. It was our third brother who fell in love with each other first." Howayne was upset. Huo Tingren added: "you should try to understand the third sister-in-law. She is Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter. She has not received half of the favor from the Bai family since childhood. On the contrary, she has been killed miserably. Her mother was also forced to die by the Bai family. Her hatred for the Bai family is no less than ours." Howayne was speechless. Huo Tingren added: "third sister-in-law is a good person. I''ve seen her in school. In order to save the lives of unrelated students, she almost killed herself. She is kind and understanding. I don''t want to say anything else. You should always believe the third brother''s vision. When will he miss it? " Huo Tingren patted her on the shoulder: "you, no wonder the third brother was so angry when he just went back. Wynn, you really let the third brother down this time. Think about it for yourself. " He finished and left first. Howard went back to the sofa and sat down. Who on earth should she believe? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 For three days in a row, Huo tingshen didn''t go to see Huo Huaien. Housekeeper Tong bought a plane ticket for Huo Huaien. Howayne insisted that he would not go. "You tell my third brother that this is my home. If you want to drive me away, there''s no way." "Miss, I dare not help you tell the third master about this. The third master is angry now. You have to talk about it yourself." Huo Huaien is not happy way: "Tong housekeeper, you are intentionally frightening me." "Miss, I dare not talk about it. The second master has gone. The third master''s mood has been out of control these days. Fortunately, the third lady is here. Otherwise, those of us who dare to come to him are not looking for scolding. " Huo Huaien did not believe: "that warmth in front of my third brother, really so open to eat?" "I will never lie to you about this, so you have to go to the third master to explain why you don''t go back to the United States." "I''m not going." "The day after tomorrow morning, I''m afraid you will be tied to the airport by someone. You don''t know his temper." Tong housekeeper a bluff, Huo Huaien although in the heart is not happy, but also had to measure the consequences. After hesitation, she finally arrived at Huo tingshen''s residence at noon. When he entered the room, Huo tingshen was not there. Instead, he was playing with the children in the living room. She stood on one side and gave a warm look, then her eyes fell on Huo Huo. It''s the first time howayne has seen his nephew. Warm will Huo Huo picked up, went to her body, voice soft way: "Wynn, you come to find your third brother?" "I''m not here for you, of course," said Hawthorne, raising his chin haughtily. Warmth is not angry: "your third brother is talking with secretary Lin in the backyard. You can sit and wait for a while." "I don''t need you to arrange," she said, turning around and sitting down on the sofa. She turned on the TV and turned it on loud. Huo Huo was attracted by the sound in the TV and kept on earning money in front of the TV. Warm embrace him to the sofa to sit down, put him on the carpet. Huo Huo wants to climb up to the TV. Seeing Huo Huo''s funny appearance, Huo Huaien couldn''t help laughing. Look at her tenderly. Noticing her gaze, Hawthorne raised his unhappy face again. He didn''t talk to her. After a while, Huo tingshen came back with Lin Shaokang. Seeing Huo Huaien, Huo tingshen said to Lin Shaokang, "OK, you go back." "Yes, Third Master." After Lin Shaokang left, Huo tingshen went to the warm side and sat down, looking coldly at Huo Huaien. "What are you doing here?" "It''s my home, too," he said "You make a mistake. This is my residence. Even if you are a brother or sister, you have to say hello when you enter other people''s territory." Howayne was not happy: "third brother, why are you so mean to me?" "Look at your previous performance, it''s worth being mean to you." Huo Huaien was bitten by Huo tingshen''s poisonous tongue. "I''ve come to tell you that I won''t go back to the United States in the future. You can ask someone to return the plane ticket." has the final say: "this family is not in your control, and you want to decide what time it will take until you come to your house." Howayne stood up: "you are obviously bullying me." Horting looked at her deeply, his hands resting on the back of the sofa. "As a person, I always look at a single dish, and you are worth it." She said angrily: "you just rely on the second brother''s absence..." "Today, even if my second brother is here, I''ll see who dares to change my decision." The hostility in Huo tingshen''s eyes irritated Huo Huaien. She snorted, turned and left. After she went out, Huo Ting looked deeply at Wen Qing: "what did she say to you just now?" "No, I''ve been sitting here waiting for you." "This girl is spoiled." Warm will Huo Huo up, "no wonder she is not a few of you do brother''s problem?" "She''s the only girl in my family. My parents spoil her, and we spoil her too. Slowly, she doesn''t know that she''s so high and powerful. If she goes on like this, her delicate temper will destroy her." "No, the three views of the Huo family are very positive. Wynn is just a little bit arrogant, but his original intention is not bad." Huo Ting deeply poked her eyebrow: "silly woman, she hates you so much, you still help her talk?" "I think I can change her. " "Oh? Are you going to challenge it? ""You don''t think about what I do. In school, I haven''t seen any rebellious children. Wynn is here. Why don''t I try? At least I''m a sister-in-law. I can''t hide behind you all my life and let you support me. " Huo Ting nodded: "have ambition, then if she says anything ugly in front of you, don''t let her, can''t let her shit on your head from the beginning." With a warm smile, he nodded: "I know it in my heart. Don''t worry." For her, Huo tingshen was always at ease. What worried him was howayne''s bad temper. Huo Huaien went out to find Huo Tingren. Because of the bad mood these days, Huo Tingren didn''t go out much. Huo Huaien entered his room, saw his beard ragged appearance, can''t help but dislike: "fourth brother, can you pay attention to the image." After Huo Tingren opened the door for her, he lay on the bed again and said in a listless manner, "what are you doing here?" "I said that I would not go back to the United States. My third brother is unreasonable and wants me to go back. Please help me." Huo Tingren turned over and turned his back to her: "don''t you have the ability to talk to my third brother, don''t talk to me." "I just had a fight with him." Huo Tingren couldn''t help looking back and looking at her: "did you win the fight?" "What do you say?" Huo Huaien angrily embraces, the heart is not happy: "three elder brothers dislike me, dislike to no good." Huo Tingren turned his back to her and lay down his head: "then you have to thank your parents. Fortunately, you are the daughter of Huo family. Otherwise, with what you have done before, the third brother can sweep you out of Huo family." Howayne jumped into bed, sat opposite him and looked at his face. "Fourth brother, I really don''t want to live alone in foreign countries. Originally, it was agreed that when I was 14 years old, you would come to accompany me, but you didn''t come either. You are beyond your word. Why should I stay there? It''s because I''m too far away from my relatives. Before the second brother left, I didn''t see him." Mention this, Huo Tingren heart is also guilty. He lived with his second brother, and he didn''t see him for the last time? "Fourth brother, please help me to persuade third brother." After staring at her for a moment, Huo Tingren sat up and said, "I can''t persuade the third brother''s temper, but I have a way to make your wish come true. I just don''t know if you have the ability to do it well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Howayne moved forward in a hurry. "Four elder brothers, you say quickly, you say quickly." Huo Tingren said with a touch of evil spirit in his eyes: "it''s very simple. Find someone who can hold the third brother to help you plead." After hearing this, Hawthorne thought about it, and then suddenly realized. She slapped Huo Tingren''s arm angrily: "are you my own brother? What''s the bad idea? I don''t want to ask for the warmth. She was the most annoying person in the second brother''s life." "It''s a bit too much to say the most disgusting. Before the second brother knew that the third sister-in-law was Bai Chengtai''s daughter, he was very satisfied with the third sister-in-law and urged the third sister-in-law to marry the third brother." "But the second brother later found out that the woman lied." Huo Tingren tut said: "since you are so hostile to third sister-in-law, I can''t help you. Anyway, in order not to study abroad, I asked my third sister-in-law to help me talk to my third brother. Third brother can''t say no to third sister-in-law. You can''t rely on me to help you. My third brother is not good to me, but to you. I''ll tell you how to do it yourself. " With that, he pulled the quilt on himself. "Don''t disturb my rest, you can go." Huo Huaien stood up on the bed and kicked Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren got up in pain and was about to clean her up when she quickly jumped out of bed and ran to the door. Huo Tingren pointed at her, "you smelly girl, do you want to be beaten?" Hawthorne made a face at him. "I don''t dare to beat my third brother. I don''t dare to vent my anger with you, hum." With that, she ran away. Huo Tingren hissed. When he was a child, he beat Huo Huaien frequently. This little girl is not afraid of him when she grows up. It seems that when he hit people, he showed mercy. Hawthorne was a little annoyed when he went out. Do you really want her to ask that annoying woman to stay in the North City? She wandered alone to sit under the umbrella on the lawn. Heart is worried, see Tong housekeeper to the door of the direction. She got up and ran after her quickly: "steward Tong, let me ask you something." "Miss, I''m going to do something for the third master. Can I come back to you?" "I''ll ask you one thing. It won''t take you too long." Steward Tong stood and said, "ask the eldest lady." "Well My third brother is not particularly listening to warm words Steward Tong doesn''t know why. Huo Huaien added: "why do you want to think about it? Just answer it directly." "The third lady has never asked about the work of the third master, but in other aspects, the third master has always respected the meaning of the third lady." Howayne curled his lips: "what respect is, obviously, raking the ears." Tong housekeeper light smile: "also calculate is." Hawthorne snorted, "it''s hopeless." "If there are no other problems, madam, I''ll go first." "You can do it." After steward Tong left, Huo Huaien went to the tree and circled it twice. Third brother will not take the initiative to let go. It seems that she has no other way. She can''t ask for warmth, but she can do it in a different way. On this day, Huo Huaien inquired with his aunt several times to find out when Huo tingshen would go out. As a result, Huo tingshen stayed at home with his wife all day. She''s in a hurry. She''ll have to start the day after tomorrow. If she can''t find another chance, she won''t be able to do it. She worried all night, but fortunately, the next morning, Huo tingshen finally went out. As soon as he left, Hawthorne hurried to huotingshen''s residence. Housekeeper Tong took Huo Huo out to have a swimming class. Wenqing was reading a book in his study. She went into her study without notice. He looked at her tenderly, with the usual softness between his eyebrows and eyes: "Wynn, your third brother is not here, if you want to find him in the afternoon..." "I''ve come for you," said Hawthorne, sitting down with his arms around his chest and looking at the warmth. "Is that right? Then you may have to come in again. " "What do you mean?" Close the book tenderly: "before entering other people''s room, knock on the door first. It''s respect for others and yourself, don''t you think?" "When my third brother is at home, you pretend to be a good man. When my third brother is gone, you treat me like this?" "Even if your third brother is here, he will support me. Wynn, you are a grand young lady of the Huo family. You don''t even remember how to respect others, do you?" "This is my home," Hawthorne snorted "First of all, it''s not your room. You have to knock to get in and out of other people''s rooms. Secondly, if you want to talk to me about something, you must follow my rules, otherwise, you can''t talk about it. "Hawthorne was a little annoyed at the warmth of his attitude. Warmth to her smile: "Wynn, I respect you very much, you hate me or impatient, I can accept, but this does not mean that I can connive at you in front of others lost the most basic etiquette, now, please go out." Hoween got up depressed and went out the door. She knocked at the door very loud. The warmth was silent. Howayne pushed the door open: "warmth, you mean it." Warmth is not angry: "put away your emotions, knock on the door." Hawthorne breathed and knocked again. Seeing howayne''s expression, he felt that he could be taught. "Come in, please." Howayne pushed the door in and sat down in his chair. Warmth deliberately ignored her dissatisfaction, said: "come on, what do you want me to do?" "I don''t want to go back to the United States, my fourth brother said, it''s no use looking for anyone, only you have a way, this matter, you go to talk with my third brother." Warmth can not help but smile: "so, you are to beg me?" "Who said I''m here to ask you, I''m here to ask you," said Hawthorne, standing up angrily. "I''m not asking you." Nodded gently: "ask me, then you first say, what position do you ask me? I can''t say something for others without any reason. " "Why are you so busy." "You are too unruly," he said gently, "why should I be asked of? Yugong, you hate me. In private, I''m your sister-in-law. You can''t ask for me in any way, understand? " "You mean, you don''t agree." Nodded tenderly: "yes, I don''t agree." "You..." Howayne stood up, pointing to warmth, his heart undulating. He got up and went to Hawthorne. At 170, her eyes moved down slightly, touching Hawthorne''s line of sight. "If you ask me, I can still think about it, but it''s really unreasonable to ask me. Otherwise, you give me a reason, tell me, why should I help a person who hates me? Do you want to stay here and quarrel with me every day? I''m crazy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Huo Huaien looked at her and said, "are you very good? My third brother knows. Do you know how to play so well?" "In your opinion, it''s playful?" "But in my opinion, I''m self-protection. I don''t want to destroy my marriage because of my sister-in-law. And, to be honest, you are a little under discipline now. As a teacher, I can''t turn a blind eye to your bad behavior. I can''t do it. " Huo Huaien snorted: "my fourth brother said you are a good man, he just lied to me." "I''ve never done anything hurtful. I can afford to be a good man." "You don''t deserve to be a good man. You threaten me." He said with a smile: "Huaien, if you ask for help, you should take out the attitude of asking for help instead of using this strong way. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Don''t you understand?" Howayne was angry and stamped his foot. This woman''s mouth is so bad. He turned back to the table and sat down: "is there anything else? If it''s all right, you should go back and pack your bags as soon as possible. After all, we''re leaving tomorrow. I''ll get up early and see you off. " "I don''t need it. I won''t go," Hawthorne snorted, and sat down again. Is it so difficult for her to ask for help with a gentle smile? She did not reluctantly, but opened the book and continued to read. Huo Huaien saw that she ignored herself. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "well, how can you tell my third brother that he won''t send me away?" Warmth did not look at her, just light mouth way: "I just said very clearly, want to ask me to help, take out your attitude." Huo Huaien endured the anger in his heart and was flexible. He would settle the account with her later. "Well, I beg you." Looking at her suspiciously: "count?" "OK, I beg you, can you help me?" he said He closed the book again, looked at her and said, "I can help you, but you have to promise me two conditions." "How can you turn back? You just didn''t say what you want me to promise you." "I said, if you want to ask me for help, you must obey my rules." "You said "First, get along well with me, at least give me a chance to prove that I am not a bad woman." "You are. You just bullied me." Warm hands spread: "then I can''t help you, your attitude makes me have a sense of crisis, leaving you is not good for me, why help?" "You Well, you are cruel. What''s the second condition "If you stay in China, you will not be able to keep up with your studies. Because the education in the two countries is different, you have to make up lessons with me in the future. I am not only your sister-in-law, but also your tutor. You have to be obedient." "I don''t want to learn from you. Isn''t it a matter of minutes for the Huo family to find a tutor?" "But I''m the best. It''s up to you to answer or not. There''s only one chance. Think about it and send me a message before tonight." She said, picked up a pen, wrote a number, came to Hawthorne and handed it to her: "this is my number." Hawthorne took the phone number. As if thinking of something, he said: "by the way, I only accept the following:" sister-in-law, I want to stay in China. I agree to all your conditions. Please help me. " If the content doesn''t match, I won''t help you even if you send me a message. " "You It''s too hard for you. " Looking at her tenderly, her face was solemn: "Wynn, I''m Huo tingshen''s wife, and you''re his sister. No matter how much you hate me, no one can change that. As a woman who loves him, I don''t want him because his wife and sister are in a dilemma. I want to get along with you, so I can only use my own way to let you know me again. If you think I''m too much, I can say sorry to you here, but until you can give me a convincing reason to hate me, I will always use my way to let you know me. " Howayne looked at her as if she had made a mistake. She took the note and turned out of the study. With a gentle smile, hoween was much softer than she thought. She made a phone call to Huo tingshen and told him what had just happened. With that, she couldn''t help saying: "I guess she might let Ting Ren come to me for help, but unexpectedly, she came by herself." "So, are you really going to intercede for her? This kid is not as easy to get along with as you think "If she begged me as I asked, I would help her." "But I''m not going to agree," he said calmly "Third Master, give me face. I''ve talked a lot. Is it right for you to hit me in the face at this time?"Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "then you beg me." "Please," he said without thinking "This way can''t work. Please do it well. I''ll promise as much as you work hard." "If your sister knew, you would be very angry with her for such a trifle?" "It''s a matter of heaven and earth. You know it and I know it. That''s it." He finished and hung up. Warm lips smile, you know, he has to take advantage of this opportunity to make a moth. She found that she really understood the Huo family. Howayne went back to huotingchi, went into the room and tangled with the note. Do you really want to ask her in a tender way? Isn''t she very shameless? If you don''t ask, you''ll have to go back to America by yourself. She doesn''t want to live there alone. Her mobile phone rings, and ye wanluo calls. She directly picked up her mobile phone: "second sister-in-law..." "Huaien," ye wanluo''s voice was a little weak: "sorry, I just had some spirit, thinking of you coming back, I haven''t had a good look at you." "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. You must be as sad as I am now." Ye wanluo sighed: "I hear you are going back tomorrow. In the evening, let''s have dinner with me." "I''m not going back." "Why?" Huo Huaien sad way: "in the United States, I have no relatives, no friends, every day life is very lonely, I don''t want to have such a life, this time the second brother left suddenly, I didn''t see his last side, really sad, I don''t want to be so far away from you." "But does your third brother agree?" "He didn''t agree, so my fourth brother asked me to ask for warmth." Ye wanluo hesitated and asked, "well Did you go "Yes, or what shall we do?" has the final say, but the voice is sad. "I also think that you are right in finding this three sister-in-law, and now this Huo family is your brother in the name, but what you say is that your three sister-in-law is the most useful speaker, because you brother has always been very conniving with your three sister-in-law, whatever she is, she has listened to her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Think of just treat their own warm attitude, put clear is used to by three elder brother. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He said indignantly, "how can my third brother be so unpromising? I''m really angry. This warmth is a sinner. My third brother''s excellent man has been abandoned by her." Ye wanluo choked: "on the contrary, I think your third sister-in-law is very happy to meet a husband who dotes on her so much. They live together forever Not like me... " "Second sister-in-law, don''t cry," Huo Huaien heard ye wanluo cry, his eyes were red. "My second brother loves you so much, and he certainly doesn''t want to leave you. He is ill. Otherwise, how can he leave so suddenly? Don''t be sad, or he will be sad." Ye wanluo is more sad: "I never thought that I would leave your second brother in this way. Now, I take Zhilian with me every day, guarding the house where I have lived with your second brother for so many years. Sitting in your second brother''s room, I feel my heart is empty. Wynn, I know you''re still young. I shouldn''t tell you this, but I''m really sad. I''m so sad. " "Second sister-in-law..." Ye wanluo breathed out: "Huaien, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you feel my negative emotions, and I shouldn''t let you feel sad with me. I''m also touched by the scene. If you listen to me, don''t mess around in front of your third brother and sister-in-law, especially respect your third sister-in-law, or your third brother will really be angry with you. " "I''ve seen it before. My third brother has a daughter-in-law and forgot his sister. I''m just not convinced. The Huo family has a great career. Why should I let her be an outsider? As the Huo family, I have to ask her to live in the north city to make it work. Isn''t that too much deception? " "Even if you are angry in your heart, you should hold it back for me. Your second brother loved you most during his lifetime, and I''m the same. I won''t hurt you, so you listen to me and don''t make enemies with your third sister-in-law." "Well, I''m not afraid of her. I''m miss Huo. She''s an outsider. Can she drive me out of the Huo family?" Ye wanluo sighed, "although your second brother doesn''t approve of your third sister-in-law and thinks that your third sister-in-law is not qualified to stay in the Huo family, I think that your third sister-in-law is good." "Second sister-in-law, don''t tell me what kind of person she is. I''ve seen her today. She''s not the same type as you. She is clearly relying on the support of my third brother, arrogant and domineering. Anyway, I won''t like her. If my second brother doesn''t approve of her, I don''t want to approve either. " Hawthorne, who was already a little softhearted, is getting more and more angry now. Ye wanluo sighed: "I don''t have any thoughts these days. I''ve alienated you. Don''t be angry with me. If you don''t leave, I''ll have a good chat with you in a few days." Huo Huaien nodded: "OK, second sister-in-law, if you have time, please come to me at any time." "I I have a lot of time every day. In this house, I look at my child, think about your second brother, and want to accompany him every minute. I feel so depressed here that I want to leave. " "Second sister-in-law, why don''t you change your environment and calm down for a while." Ye wanluo said helplessly: "I also want to move back to Huo''s house for a while, but I''ve had some unpleasantness with your third sister-in-law. She doesn''t like me very much. I''m afraid... " Howayne said angrily, "what are you afraid of? I''m here. When you come back, I''ll support you." Ye wanluo thought and said, "this is not good." "What''s wrong? When my third brother agrees to stay, I''ll pick you up. It''s settled." After hanging up, ye wanluo stands in the yard and looks back at the house behind him. She really can''t live here any more. Nightmares every night make her unable to sleep. If she wants to leave, she must also leave. From now on, every step of her life will be for the sake of honesty. She wants Zhilian to be the future master of the Huo family. As for that Huo Huo Hum. Huo tingchi, everything will not be as you wish, you wait and see. Half an hour later, Wenqing received a strange text message. She couldn''t help smiling when she saw the content. The Huo family knows how to weigh the pros and cons, and the youngest girl is no exception. She entered the number into her name, Huo xiaogongju. Then he replied, "I see." In the evening, as soon as Huo tingshen came back, he told Huo tingshen the news. Huo tingshen didn''t say anything, just looked at her vaguely. This look in the eyes, but let the warmth unconsciously hit a shiver. Only at this moment can the sadness of the second brother''s leaving fade a little. Warm pinch his arm: "you are not intentional." Huo tingshen looks innocent: "on purpose what?" "You knew Wynn would ask me for help, didn''t you?" Hortensen put his head on one hand and pinched her cheek. "Do you still need to think about this? There are so many people in my family. I don''t care about her. She can only go to old four. In old four''s eyes, you are omnipotent with me. "It''s a flower gut It was Huo tingshen who had been waiting for "a lot of money with a dull voice". She pinched Huo Ting hard again and said, "why do you let me suffer from your affair with your sister?" "Suffer?" Huo Ting drew close to her ear and said softly, "are you sure? Your expression just now doesn''t look like suffering. " He blushed and pushed him away: "in a word, I just feel that I''ve been calculated by both of you." Huo Ting poked her head deeply: "you are usually very smart. Why, you can''t turn now, can you?" "What do you mean?" she said "Why do you think I won''t agree with Wynn?" After thinking about it, he looked at him and asked suspiciously, "are you Deliberately to sell face to me, let Wynn believe, you only listen to me? " Huo Ting deep hook lips, not language. "Do you want to help me establish my prestige in front of Wynn?" he said Huo tingshen lies flat: "still feel now, I calculate you?" With a gentle smile, he pillow on his chest: "the third master is a good chess player. I''m happy even if you count me in it." Huo tingshen hugged her: "I don''t really want Wynn to stay here, but I''ve thought about it carefully. A girl''s family can''t stay in the United States all her life. She always wants to come back. It''s better to let her come back when her resistance ability is small." Looking up at her tenderly, "what harm can she do?" "You." Until this time, he was still considering her position, which really moved her. She leaned sideways and put her arms around his waist. Anyway, she must take down the little girl. They should get along well and never let what Huo Ting is worried about happen. After all, as he said, Huo family That''s all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Early in the morning, Huo Huaien is invited to Huo tingshen and Wenqing for breakfast by housekeeper Tong. Because she quarreled with Huo tingshen before, she is afraid of Huo tingshen now. After all, tenderness just answered her last night, but didn''t give her a result. She was afraid that Huo tingshen would drive her away again. When she came into the room, Huo Tingren was also there. She relaxed a little. She went to the vacant seat beside Huo Tingren and sat down. Huo Ting didn''t look at her, but housekeeper Tong ordered people to prepare chopsticks for her. During the meal, she went to see her warm face from time to time. Warmth did not touch her eyes. After eating, Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at Huo Huaien. "Your third sister-in-law told me about you last night." Hawthorne put down his chopsticks and looked at him. Huo tingshen asked again, "are you sure you can learn from your third sister-in-law?" Hawthorne took a tender look and nodded. "Third brother, you have to ask first if she can teach hard." Huo Tingren, who was beside her, said quickly, "you can rest assured that I was taught by my third sister-in-law. Her learning methods and problem-solving ideas are much better than what you learned in school. As long as you study hard, you will have no problem in entering a domestic university." There was something wrong with Hawthorne. Who wants four brothers to talk. Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "do you hear me? Your third sister-in-law is a real school bully. She is more than enough to teach you students of this level. So now it''s your turn to make your stand. Can you study hard? " "Yes," he said, holding back his unhappiness Now, being able to stay in China first is the king. Everything else is easy to say. Huo tingshen added a dish to his tender feelings: "it''s going to be hard for you in the future. The girl Wynn studied in the United States since she was a child. Apart from English, I''m afraid all subjects will bother you." Warm look to Huo Huaien: "you Huo family, no fool, as long as she wants to learn, there must be no problem, I believe her." This Huo tingshen can''t help but hook her lips. This woman''s moves are good. When Hawthorne heard this, he couldn''t help looking at her. She believes in herself? After dinner, Huo Huaien and Huo Tingren leave together. Huo Huaien actively and intimately took Huo Tingren''s arm. "Fourth brother, to be honest, do you also like warmth?" Huo Tingren said to her: "I really like it." "I''m talking about that kind of love." "Which one?" Huo Tingren knew it and asked. "It''s just like the third brother." Huo Tingren raised his hand and hit her on the head. Howayne ate the pain and released his airway: "Oh, why did you hit me?" "Does it hurt?" "Of course it hurts," said Hawthorne angrily. "Well, keep in mind that although your mouth is on your face, you can eat and talk freely. If the third brother hears this, he''ll pick you up. He''s much harder than me. " "Don''t scare me. You haven''t answered my question yet. Do you like her or not?" he said "Of course not. I like the character and character of my third sister-in-law, appreciate her ability, and respect her as my sister-in-law. That''s all. You say you are such a little girl. What do you think all day long Hoween was unconvinced: "since you don''t like it, why do you always speak for her? I''m your sister. " Huo Tingren approached her: "do you know there is a saying called" help Li, help pro? "? You have such a bad attitude towards the third sister-in-law. Have you ever thought about the feelings of the third brother? One is his wife and the other is his sister. " "The third brother didn''t help me again," said Hawthorne in his heart. "He only has that warmth in his heart now, OK." "That''s his wife. He''s nice to his wife. What''s the problem? Do you want a man to abuse you in the future? Do you still think you are very reasonable when you find fault with your third sister-in-law for no reason? " "Why do I have no reason, I..." She thought of the third brother and the warmth that the fourth brother had told him yesterday and tooted her lips. Seeing that she didn''t say any more, Huo Tingren put his hand on Huo Huaien''s shoulder and said solemnly, "hatred is caused by the previous generation and has nothing to do with this generation. We can''t deny a person just because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Besides, there''s one thing you don''t know yet. At that time, the second uncle loved the third sister-in-law''s mother very much. He always wanted to marry the third sister-in-law''s mother. Unfortunately, the third sister-in-law''s mother was defiled by Bai Chengtai and gave birth to the third sister-in-law, but he didn''t want to delay the second uncle. If the second uncle didn''t die in those years, maybe the third sister-in-law would have been our cousin under the enthusiastic attack of the second uncle. " "You''re talking nonsense." Huo Tingren put his arm around her and said, "what''s the advantage of cheating you? Can you get along with your third sister-in-law? What''s the relationship with me?"He patted her on the shoulder: "after getting along for a long time, you will understand what kind of person the third sister-in-law is. At that time, you will regret your attitude towards the third sister-in-law." "I will not." "We''ll see." With that, he left first. Huo Huaien snorted. He went to the second brother and dialed ye wanluo. She wants to Tell ye wanluo the good news that she will stay here. When the mobile phone was connected, before Huo Huaien said anything about himself, he heard ye wanluo cry: "Huaien..." "Second sister-in-law, why are you crying?" "Zhilian has a fever. I''m in the hospital now." "Ah? So Wait a minute. I''ll come to you right now. " She hung up and went back to Huo tingshen''s residence. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she met housekeeper Tong. She came forward and said, "steward Tong, you help me arrange a car. Zhilian is ill. Her second sister-in-law is taking her child to the hospital for examination. I''m going to see them." "Yes, madam. I''ll arrange it now." Housekeeper Tong sent people to the hospital with Huo Huaien. Howayne was young, too. She didn''t know how to look after children. The only thing she can do is to comfort her with ye wanluo. Towards noon, the inspection was over. Huo Huaien and ye wanluo leave the hospital together. Ye wanluo looked haggard and said to Huo Huaien, "Huaien, go home. When you get home, call me, or I won''t be at ease." Huo Huaien pulls ye wanluo, "second sister-in-law, or you can go back with me." Ye wanluo said with a bitter smile: "forget it, your third sister-in-law doesn''t like me. If I go back, I''m afraid it will cause trouble, or..." "Didn''t I say that I''ll be on your side. Just leave her alone and go back with me." She said, holding the child''s ye wanluo''s arm, she went to her car. "Even if my second brother is gone, you are still the second wife of the Huo family. I don''t think anyone dares to embarrass you with me." After getting on the bus, Hawthorne told the driver to drive. Ye wanluo turns her head and looks out of the car window. When no one sees her, she has a meaningful smile on her lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Back home, after Zhilian fell asleep, ye wanluo changed his clothes and was about to go out with fatigue. Huo Huaien, who was watching TV in the living room, got up and asked, "second sister-in-law, where are you going?" Ye wanluo went to Huo Huaien: "I''m all back. I can''t help but say hello to your third brother and third sister-in-law." Seeing that the second sister-in-law was so kind, Huo Huaien said angrily, "second sister-in-law, in terms of seniority in the Huo family, they should come to say hello to you, OK? You are the second brother''s wife "But this family has always been dominated by your third brother. Wynn, I know what you are thinking, but I don''t want to destroy the harmony of the family because of myself." Huo Huaien waved his hand: "then you don''t have to go. The third brother said in the morning that you are going to the company today. You can go again in the evening." "Your third sister-in-law is here. I''ll go to see her." Huo Huaien speechless: "second sister-in-law, you are also too good tempered..." Ye wanluo said with a smile: "I said that your third sister-in-law is good. You don''t want to be like your second brother. It''s not good to have so much prejudice." But for the sake of her sister-in-law''s kindness, she was ungrateful and helped her to speak with warmth? Howayne shrugged and said nothing. Ye wanluo sighed and went to the door. Howayne thought about it and got up to follow him out. "Second sister-in-law, let''s go together." "No, you''ve been tired with me all day. I''ll go by myself." "But don''t you say that warmth misunderstands you? I''m afraid she will bully you. Don''t worry. Now my third brother is not at home. We are two to one. She can''t bully us." Ye wanluo couldn''t help laughing and pinching her nose: "well, we are going to say hello, not to fight. Don''t make your third brother embarrassed, OK?" Howayne shrugged. Howayne will bring ye wanluo back, which is obviously unexpected. She gave Huo Huo in her arms to her aunt and calmly said to them, "please sit down, two of you." Huo Huaien sat on the side, and felt that the warm look in ye wanluo''s eyes was faint, not warm at all. Ye wanluo said: "Miss Wen, Zhilian is ill. Huaien is worried about me, so he advised me to take Zhilian back to live for a while. I don''t know if it will disturb you." Look at her tenderly. Although she sympathized with her husband''s absence, she took her children alone. But seriously This kind of thing, she asked herself, is not suitable. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Huo Huaien hugged him and said, "second sister-in-law, I said that you don''t have to come here to say hello. You are the second brother''s wife and the second sister-in-law of all of us. This is also your home." Ye wanluo touches Huo Huaien and signals Huo Huaien not to speak. See this action, gentle shallow smile. Huo tingshen said that in this family, Huo Huaien has the best feelings for his second brother. So after the second brother left, she would defend ye wanluo, which is reasonable. But ye wanluo is an understanding person. She knows that they have had that kind of conflict before, and it''s hard to get along with each other, but she comes with Hawthorne. The intention is It can''t be more obvious. Ye wanluo is always wise. Now, if he refuses to leave late, it will certainly arouse Hawthorne''s antipathy. Ye wanluo is looking for a good trump card. "Yes, second sister-in-law, what Wynn said is reasonable. Since you are back, just send someone to inform me. There is no need to come here in person. I don''t know. I thought I bullied you at home." "No, no," ye wanluo waved his hand: "Miss Wen, don''t get me wrong. I just think that the Huo family has always been taken care of by tingshen. Tingshen is also the head of the family. When I come back, I should come and tell you. I have no other meaning." With a warm smile, he said, "just call Huo tingshen directly." Huo Huaien snorted: "the third brother will listen to you. You are not the master at home. What are you supposed to do?" She finish saying, pull leaf late fall of hand to stand up. "OK, second sister-in-law, I''ve been here. I can go back. What if Zhilian wakes up and can''t find you?" Ye wanluo looked at the warmth and said, "Miss Wen, I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, please come to me." Warmth is also stand up, indifferent way: "OK." She said, looking at Hawthorne''s back, said: "Wynn, you stop." Howayne heard this almost command tone, looked back at her displeased: "what else do you want?" Gentle smile: "you did not forget, you promised me things, I have prepared the book for you, tutorial, from today on." "Are you in such a hurry to torture me?" With a gentle smile, I didn''t intend to torture her. "If you think it''s torture, I can also tell your third brother that you don''t want to accept tutoring. Seriously, I also think it''s more suitable for your development that you received education in the United States since you were a child, and now you go back to the United States.""You..." Ye wanluo patted Huo Huaien on the shoulder: "well, Huaien, listen to your third sister-in-law. You are still young now. In the future, you will understand how important it is to study." Hawthorne snorted, "learn, learn." She said, took ye wanluo''s arm and said, "I''ll go back and change my clothes and learn." Ye Wan nodded and said tenderly, "I''ll take her back first. She''ll be back in a moment." Warmth did not say anything, left with them. After they left, they turned to the window and looked out of the window with some exclamations. In fact, she didn''t like to live in the same courtyard with ye wanluo, especially when Huo tingchi just died. She is not worried about Huo tingshen''s character, but she is worried about ye wanluo. It''s said that there are a lot of right and wrong in front of the widow''s door. What''s more, she is a widow who is deeply scheming and admiring horting and can sacrifice her children in order to get everything she wants On the cruel, she really can''t spell ye wanluo. So, at this moment, her heart is really worried. Ye wanluo accompanied Huo Huaien into her room. Hawthorne found a comfortable suit to change into. Ye wanluo took her by the hand and said: "Huaien, listen to the second sister-in-law''s advice, don''t always fight against your third sister-in-law. I heard that she is really a very powerful bully. Study hard. Women always have to be as smart as your third sister-in-law to have a bright future." "She''s not smart, she''s scheming. Second sister-in-law, you''re so stupid. Forget it. I won''t tell you. I''m going to see what she can do with me." Ye wanluo took her hand and said, "there is one more thing you must remember." Howayne looked at her and said curiously, "what''s the matter? It''s so serious." "Your third sister-in-law, she..." Ye wanluo hesitated: "in fact, I don''t know whether I should tell you, but because I was frightened once before, I want to remind you to pay attention." "Say it quickly." "Your third sister-in-law is afraid of water, especially the red things and people in the water. Therefore, you must avoid this and don''t scare her, or your third brother will not spare you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 On hearing this, Hawthorne began to laugh. Ye wanluo took her by the arm: "Wynn, be serious. What I said is true." "Afraid of water and people in the water? What a fairy quirk. " "Once, we went out together. I fell asleep in the bathtub. Your third sister-in-law came to call me. After seeing me, she screamed to the point that she couldn''t do it. It seemed that she had been greatly stimulated. I knew that only after that time. That day, your third brother didn''t want to talk to me because of this, so you remember, you must avoid this, you know?" Howayne said, "Why are you so afraid of my third brother?" Ye wanluo smiles and doesn''t speak. Hawthorne nodded: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go first." "Well, go ahead." As soon as Huo Huaien came to the door, ye wanluo thought of something and said, "by the way, Huaien, I must not let your third brother know. I told you about it. I didn''t feel very well when I lived here without your second brother. If they knew that I had leaked your third sister-in-law''s little secret, your third brother''s temper would not make me feel better. " Howard patted himself on the chest: "don''t worry, I won''t say it." With that, she opens the door and goes out. Ye wanluo raises her eyebrows, goes to the window of Hawthorne and sits down, with a "abnormal" smile on her lips. I''m still a child. It''s better to control. Oh, Hawthorne was a real help to her. Howayne returned to hottingshen''s house. Warmth is waiting for her in the living room. As soon as I saw her, she said, "come to the study with me." After they entered the room, they tenderly handed over three papers to Hawthorne. "I''ll give you an hour to do this paper according to your real level." Huo Huaien was unconvinced: "the third brother asked you to tutor me, not to give me the exam." "To let you answer questions is to understand your real level and determine where to start teaching you. If you don''t take it seriously, I''ll start teaching from primary school, so you may at least have to learn from me For more than five years, I think you don''t want to look at my face every day, do you? " Howayne angrily pulled the paper out of her hand and muttered, "of course, I don''t want to see you all day." Tender look at her angry look, can''t help laughing. Yes, she just looked at this girl to help ye wanluo step on her, so it''s very unpleasant. 16 should be a sensible age. In a sensible age, if you are led to learn bad by people with ulterior motives, the rest of your life will be long, but it will be a headache. It doesn''t matter to hate her. She must help her set up correct three outlooks at the best age of the child. In less than an hour, Hawthorne finished the paper. "Here you are. Your level of writing questions is too general." Warmth took the examination paper and checked, "well, there''s no big problem." Howayne got up and said, "then I can go." "Of course not," he said tenderly, drawing out two more papers: "what you have just done is the problem of the fourth grade primary school students in China. Now what you have to do is the problem of the fifth grade." "You..." Howayne was annoyed: "warmth, did you deliberately punish me?" "If I want to fix you, I''ll let you start with the first grade topic. Do it quickly and don''t waste time," she put the paper in front of Hawthorne. "Come on, how many grades have you got in your paper?" "Ninth grade, are 16-year-old normal children can do the topic." "Then give me the ninth grade papers." Warmth did not object, directly found the test paper to her. "Do it. I''ll give you an hour. Normally, that''s enough." As soon as Hawthorne got the paper, he just felt big head. She will have few topics. After holding for 15 minutes, she buttoned up the paper and said, "I won''t do it." She raised her eyebrows and gave her the seventh grade questions. I can hardly do anything but English. Towards evening, hortensen came back. It''s said that Wenqing is in the study with Hawthorne. He also came to the study and saw howayne doing the paper. He went to the tender side and asked, "how''s it going?" He shook his head and said with a worried face: "it''s a mess." Huo Huaien raised her eyes and gave her a white look: "you talk nonsense." Warm hands on the table: "a 16-year-old child, answer the sixth grade questions are very difficult, so, I in the end which is nonsense?" Hawthorne is guilty. Huo Ting deeply embraces the warm shoulder, looks at Huo Huaien way: "that starts from the sixth grade curriculum to grasp.""Third brother..." Howayne got up and stamped. Horting looked at her deeply and asked calmly, "or do you want to go back to America?" Howayne shriveled his mouth, but did not speak. Warm will take back the paper: "today, it''s time to have dinner, tomorrow morning at 8:30, we start formal class." She said and looked at Huo tingshen: "the second sister-in-law has come back with Zhilian. Zhilian has a fever and a cold. You''d better ask housekeeper Tong to call the family doctor to stay at home for a few days. If the child burns again at night, the novice mother will be in a hurry." Although I don''t like ye wanluo, I know that children are always innocent. Huo tingshen heard ye wanluo''s name, and his eyes were a little deep. "OK, you don''t have to worry about her. I''ll let housekeeper tong handle it." Huo Huaien went to Huo tingshen: "third brother, you are too perfunctory. If the second brother is still alive..." "If your second brother is still alive, do you think you can go back to your country?" Huo Ting deeply gouged out her, took the tender hand and went out. Huo Huaien''s eyebrows were frozen. Just now she saw with her own eyes that the third sister-in-law asked the third brother to help, but it was the third brother Hum. Bad third brother. She then went out of the room and said to Tong Guanjia, "steward Tong, please invite second sister-in-law and fourth brother to have dinner together." After hearing this, housekeeper Tong turns to look at Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen looked back and glared at her: "this is where I live, my territory, when it''s your turn to decide." Huo Huaien said: "the second brother has gone. How helpless is the second sister-in-law now. She''s all back. Why can''t we have dinner together. Third brother, you are so impersonal. I don''t like you Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "there are many things you don''t like. Is it hard to do them? Just because you don''t like them, people all over the world will be around you? If you don''t like your third sister-in-law, I have to abandon my wife and son. If you want me to take care of Ye wanluo, I have to implement it unconditionally? Howayne, who gives you a face that you don''t know so much about? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Huo tingshen''s words made Huo Huaien''s face aggrieved. "I I just want to help my second brother take care of my second sister-in-law. Why do you swear? " Tenderness came forward, pressed Huo tingshen''s arm, turned to Tong Guanjia and said: "steward Tong, please go and invite the second sister-in-law and Tingren to come here." "All right, third lady." "I see who dares to go," Huo tingshen looked back at housekeeper Tong. Steward Tong immediately stood still. Huo tingshen went to Huo Huaien: "Huo Huaien, I tell you, the tradition of Huo family is to wipe their own buttocks. Since you brought your second sister-in-law back without my consent, don''t blame me for not cooperating with you. Take care of the people you bring back. " With that, he said to Tong Guanjia, "send your eldest lady back." "Good third master," said Butler Tong Huo Huaien angrily gouged out Huo tingshen and his tenderness, hummed and went to the door. Looking at Huo tingshen with warmth, she said in silence, "Why are you so strict with her? She thought you were not good to her." "This child has been abroad all these years, and has made a lot of problems for himself. I don''t want to develop my sister into the most annoying appearance of myself. She is still young, but she can''t change. Later on..." "At the age of 16, when you are in the rebellious period, aren''t you afraid that things will go against the extreme?" Huo Ting deep embrace her waist, spoil drown a smile way: "this isn''t still have you." "So you trust me?" "As an educator, if you don''t have these two brushes, you don''t have to work in this field." He gently raised his elbow and pushed her: "you really know how to kill people. Aren''t you afraid to create pressure on me?" Huo Ting deep bad smile, close to her ear: "then I will help you decompress every night, good service to you." He raised his hand to cover his mouth and blushed. This elder brother is going to be shameless. At half past eight the next morning, Hawthorne had not come. He sent someone to "invite" her. As soon as she entered the living room, she looked around. Seeing Huo tingshen''s absence, her expression was quite pleasant. Gentle and calm way: "Huaien, punctuality is a virtue." "I got up late." Nodded tenderly: "I''ll ask someone to call you ten minutes in advance tomorrow. Come in." She turned and went into the study. Hawthorne made a face at her back and followed her into the room. She started teaching math. They sat next to each other. She taught very seriously. Whenever she saw howayne distracted, she would knock on the table. Every time she talks about an equation, she will give a question to Hawthorne to make sure Hawthorne really learned it. At 11:30, the warmth finally relaxed and let her take a lunch break. Two people out of the study, a warm look through the glass, see the courtyard, ye wanluo is with Zhilian, with aunt Huohuo Huo together on the lawn to play. Seeing this, he hurried out and picked up Huo Huo who was sitting beside Zhilian, looking at ye wanluo. After ye wanluo smiles at her, he also picks up Zhilian and looks at her and Huo Huaien who follows her. "Miss Wen, Wynn, are you finished?" Hawthorne nodded and walked up to her. "I''m so tired." "Just in time, I let the kitchen stew the tonic soup, and I''ll make it up for you at noon." Ye wanluo said to the warmth: "the two brothers are very happy to play together. Later, they will be in the same yard. They are the same age, so they can be regarded as companions." "Second sister-in-law, I don''t object to children playing together. It doesn''t matter if they are fighting. But now Zhilian is ill, I think it''s better to keep a little distance from Huo Huo for the time being. Of course, if Huo Huo gets sick, I won''t let him get close to Zhilian. After all, as a child, the immune system is not well developed and the resistance is not good. It''s easy to cross infect, don''t you think? " Ye wanluo immediately felt guilty and apologized: "I''m sorry, you''re right. Zhilian didn''t have a fever this morning. I thought he should be OK. It was my negligence. I''ll pay attention to it next time." Huo Huaien saw ye wanluo''s humble appearance, and his heart couldn''t help getting angry. The third sister-in-law is too strong. She said to ye wanluo, "Huo Huo and Zhilian are all members of our Huo family. My third brother said that we should not allow the Huo family to be coquettish. You are so precious, Huo Huo, are you not afraid to spoil him?" "It''s not called Jingui, it''s called reasonable risk aversion. I just said that if Huo Huo is ill, I will never let him get close to Zhilian. Or do you think it''s more appropriate for the two children to catch a cold together?" "How can you be sure that they can infect each other when they play together?""How can you be sure they won''t infect?" On this issue, warmth will not give up. "Huaien, I know you have a good relationship with your second sister-in-law, but you can''t just fight for the sake of fighting others. If what you say is reasonable, I can also listen to you. But if you just want to make trouble out of nothing, I advise you not to speak respectfully and don''t take your own ignorance as righteousness." She said, holding Huo Huo, turned and walked into the room. Huo Huaien pointed to his warm back and looked at ye wanluo: "second sister-in-law, look at her..." "Come on, Wynn, I don''t think about it well enough. The children''s resistance is not good. They are easy to infect each other." Huo Huaien looks at ye wanluo with a look of hatred. "Second sister-in-law, you are so soft and weak that I''m going to be angry with you." She said, and turned to walk out. I don''t really think they are easy to bully. No, she''s going to fight back. After lunch, Hawthorne came to huotingshen early. Tong housekeeper said, warmth is coaxing Huohuo rest, let her wait a moment. She had a plan and said, "well, find me a room and I''ll have a rest. When she''s busy, let her go to the room and call me." Housekeeper Tong takes her to the guest room on the first floor. After Huo Huo fell asleep, she came downstairs. She raised her wrist to look at the time and said to Tong Guanjia, "steward Tong, please send someone to call Huaien." "Third lady, the first lady has come. She is resting in the guest room. She said that if you are busy, just call her." I was surprised to hear that. I thought it would take a few days for her to be late. I didn''t expect that it was the first day Not bad. She said to Tong Guanjia, "then you can have a rest too. I''ll go to find her." She smiles and walks into the guest room on the first floor. There is no one on the bed in the room. She was wondering when she saw water coming out of the bathroom door. She hurried to the bathroom door and gave it a push. The door is unlocked. She pushed the door open and went in. When she saw the picture inside, her heart contracted into a ball. She fell to the ground and screamed back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Huo tingshen received a call from housekeeper Tong. When he came back, Wenqing had been helped back to his room by his aunt. When he saw Huo tingshen, Huo Huaien, who was leaning against the wall at the door, immediately stood up straight. "Third brother..." Without looking at her deeply, horting pushed the door into the room. Housekeeper Tong and two aunts are in the room. "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen asked On the phone, steward Tong only said, "the third lady is frightened. Please come back as soon as possible." Tender feeling is forced to open a mouth way: "Tong housekeeper, here have no your business son, you go out." Huo Ting said to Tong Guanjia in a cold voice: "say it." Steward Tong said: "just after the third lady coaxed the young master to have a rest, she went to the guest room to find the young lady who was resting. As a result, the young lady was taking a bath. I don''t know why, the third lady was frightened..." Huo tingshen thought of the almost same scene a long time ago and asked, "are there any petals in the bathtub?" Tong housekeeper looked at tenderness one eye, helpless way: "yes." Huo tingshen turned and came to the door. He looked at Huo Huaien coldly. Huo Huaien felt guilty: "third brother, why are you looking at me like this?" Huo tingshen grabbed her arm, Huo Huaien said: "third brother, you pinched me." "Do you know what you''ve done?" Huo Huaien said: "I just took a bath. I didn''t do anything. Third brother, you really hurt me." Just then, Huo Tingren also rushed back. Seeing this, he stepped forward and pressed Huo tingshen''s hand: "third brother, third brother, what''s the matter? We have something to say." Huo Ting looked at Huo Tingren coldly: "did you tell Huo Huaien what he was afraid of?" "Ah?" Confused, Huo Tingren looked at Huo Huaien: "what do you mean?" Huo Huaien said with a depressed face: "I just took a bath in the bathroom downstairs, which scared the warmth. Fourth brother, I''m going to die of injustice." Hearing this, Huo Tingren clapped her arm: "you have nothing to do, come here to take a bath." "No one says you can''t soak." Huo Tingren looked at Huo tingshen: "third brother, this smelly girl is uneducated. I''ll take her out to talk about her. Go and see my third sister-in-law. She must be scared." Huo tingshen pushes Huo Huaien away. After glancing at Huo Huaien coldly, he turns back to the room. He asked the aunts to go out and look at the warmth lying there. Tender all over weak, frowning at him: "you don''t say Wynn, this is my own heart, no wonder she." Huo tingshen turned and sat on the head of the bed. He pulled her into his arms and let her rest on his legs. "If it hadn''t been for Hawthorne to do it today, I would have forgotten that you still have this problem." "I almost forgot," he sighed In fact, she never forgot, which is why she didn''t like bathrooms with bathtubs. Horting stroked her forehead deeply and gently: "are you better now?" He nodded tenderly. "I''ll be better when I''m helped back to my room." But Huo tingshen understood that she was just appeasing him. Because the hand he touched her forehead was covered with her sweat. "I''ll get you a psychologist." "No, I''m fine," he said She turned over and put her arms around his legs. "Let me sleep with you for a while, and you''ll be fine soon." Huo Ting deep voice soft way: "sleep." Outside, Huo Tingren pulled Huo Huaien out of the door. Out of the courtyard of Huo tingshen, Huo Tingren was released. Huo Huaien rubbed his wrist and said: "fourth brother, why are you holding me like running for life?" "Didn''t you see the third brother''s eyes just now? Don''t think you are his sister, he won''t deal with you. I tell you, in this family, you can bully him, but you can''t move his third sister-in-law, you know? " "I didn''t move her," said Hawthorne, embracing his arms gloomily. "This woman''s play is too good. I just took a bath. Isn''t she?" Huo Tingren Ningmei: "do you think the third sister-in-law is acting?" "What else? It''s a good play. " Huo Tingren pinched his waist and stared at him: "how did you become so unreasonable?" "What''s the matter with me? She clearly pretends that, even if someone is afraid of water to such a degree. " "Third sister-in-law is not afraid of water, third sister-in-law is afraid of the bathtub stained with blood." Huo Huaien snorted: "there is no blood. What''s in the bathtub is petals, rose petals." "But at first glance, the visual effect is very strange."Huo Huaien nuzui: "that''s not my problem, who let her even this kind of thing are afraid of." Huo Tingren Ningmei: "the third sister-in-law''s mother cut her wrist and killed herself in the bathroom on the night of thunder and rain. The third sister-in-law was awakened by the thunder. When she went to the bathroom, she just saw that picture, which caused psychological shadow to the third sister-in-law, so that she could not see the red bathtub from now on. Do you think it''s the third sister-in-law''s problem to have this kind of mental illness? " On hearing this, Hawthorne stopped talking. She didn''t know that, and her second sister-in-law didn''t tell her. The second sister-in-law just told her that the second sister-in-law had been scared of warmth because of this. So she wanted to use the same method to get back at the warmth There was a trace of regret in Hawthorne''s eyes. "I didn''t expect to scare her." Huo Tingren is also speechless to the extreme. Isn''t she looking for trouble by herself. "So you said you had nothing to do and went to the third brother to take a bath." "The weather is so hot, I come to class, the warmth is coaxing Huo to sleep, I don''t know when she will come down, so I want to take a bath." Huo Tingren smiles. What kind of immortal idea is this? "If you take a bath, you can take a bath and put petals on it? What do you think "Girls take a bath, originally is to put petals ah, I specially ran back to get it." Of course, she didn''t dare to tell the fourth brother that she was deliberately trying to scare each other. If said, don''t say three elder brothers, four elder brothers all can eat her. "You are just You can''t live by yourself, "he said, poking Hawthorne in the middle of the brow. Huo Huaien swept his hand away, covered his forehead and said: "fourth brother, don''t talk about me. I regret now. You didn''t see the look in my eyes just now. It''s just like you want to eat me. It''s too scary." "That''s where you get scared?" Huo Tingren stared at her face and said very seriously: "don''t talk about the third brother. If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a sister. I tell you, after he has a daughter-in-law, there is no one in his eyes except his daughter-in-law. Then you can ask for your own happiness. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 See Huo Tingren left, Huo Huaien Du mouth. What can we do. She didn''t dare to go back to huotingshen. She went back to her residence first. Seeing that she came back so early, ye wanluo was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, Huaien, I came back so early." Hoween tells ye wanluo what just happened. Ye wanluo listens to this and pulls her to a corner where there is no one. She says anxiously, "you child, why don''t you listen to me? I tell you, it''s to make you be careful and don''t step on thunder. How can you take the initiative to attack your third sister-in-law?" "I didn''t expect that she would be so scared. My third brother is very angry. What should I do?" Ye wanluo rubbed his temple with a headache: "I think you should take the initiative to apologize for this." "Ah?" "Always let your third brother calm down. Believe me, as long as you insist that you really don''t mean it, you will be OK." Howayne thought about it, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go." After she left, ye wanluo went back to pick up Huo Zhilian, kissed him on the cheek, and said: "are you happy, Zhilian? Mom is very happy anyway. " Howayne has returned to hortensen. Entering the living room, she came to housekeeper Tong and whispered, "housekeeper Tong, where''s my third brother?" "The third master and the third lady are upstairs." "Didn''t he say when to come down?" "No," he said Hawthorne breathed, went to the sofa and sat down. Then wait. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Huo tingshen finally came down from the upstairs. Hearing the footsteps, Hawthorne immediately stood up, went to the stairs, looked at Huo tingshen, and called sweetly: "third brother." Huo Ting didn''t even look at her. As he walked to the door, he said to Tong Guanjia: "I''ll go to the company. After a while, you will inform Ting Ren to come to dinner in the evening. I have something to talk to him." "Yes, sir." Hoween wondered why the third brother only asked the fourth brother to come by himself. She followed hottingshen''s steps to the door. "Third brother." Huo tingshen did not stop, but strode away. Huo Huaien tooted his mouth. It''s over. He really offended the third brother. She returned to the house and went to housekeeper Tong. "Housekeeper Tong, is my third brother very angry with me?" "Miss, I don''t know very well either." "Oh, steward Tong, don''t play the game. Is there anyone in this family who can know my third brother better than you? Just help me find a way. My third brother is so scared." Steward Tong stopped his action, looked at Huo Huaien and said: "Miss, the third master is not willing to move the third lady himself, but you scare the third lady into such a situation. The third master is angry. If you really want him to calm down, you still have to start from the third lady. The third lady is happy. Help you to blow in the third master''s ear, and the third master''s anger will be gone ¡£¡± Howayne looked up in the direction of the stairs. It''s a narrow road. Obviously, they are all involved by warmth, and as a result, they have to ask warmth for help. What''s she doing today? Isn''t it a stone. When it was more than four o''clock, he came downstairs. She was somewhat surprised to see howayne. Hoween got up and looked awkwardly at the warmth. "Have you been here all the time?" he asked tenderly "You Don''t you want to help me with my lessons? " "Come in with me," he said Two people entered the study, opened the mathematics book tenderly, looked like the same table general, sat together with her. "Let''s go on with the morning talk..." "That..." Howayne interrupted: "are you better?" Gently exhaled between the warm nose: "it''s OK." Howayne is tangled. Do you want to say sorry. Tangled for a long time, she still felt some speechless. Looking at her shaking, she pressed her hand on the page and said, "today''s matter is not your fault. It''s my own problem. You don''t have to think about it." Hearing this, Hawthorne took a look at the warmth. To be honest, Hawthorne didn''t expect that she was not to blame for half of the warmth. Normally speaking, with the support of the third brother, warmth has the conditions to blame her, but why doesn''t warmth talk about her? Tenderness patted her hand: "what''s the matter, was I scared at that time?" Huo Huaien nuzui: "who was scared by you? I was scared by my third brother. Now, he doesn''t even talk to me." I can''t help smiling. Hoween glared at her: "what are you laughing at? My third brother ignored me. You are very happy.""I also think, how can you be so good, even care about me, make a long time, I still touch the light of your third brother." Hawthorne turned his mouth. After a moment''s hesitation, he looked into Hawthorne''s eyes and said, "Wynn, to tell you the truth, is this your unintentional behavior or someone told you something, so you did it?" Hawthorne also looked at his warm and serious face, a little nervous. She promised her second sister-in-law not to betray her. "Who said something? I just thought that I was bored when I was waiting for you, so I took a bath all at once." Nodded gently: "well, I believe you just don''t mean to do it, not be used." "You mean who''s going to use me?" Huo Huaien was not happy: "the only people I contact every day are the third brother, the fourth brother, and you have the second sister-in-law. Don''t you doubt the second sister-in-law? She has been saying good things about you in front of me Warmth just don''t believe, ye wanluo really will be so kind. However, she does not intend to continue to discuss this issue with Hawthorne. She said calmly: "OK, it''s very late. Let''s start the class." At six o''clock, Huo Tingren came. Huo Huaien finished the course, see Huo Tingren in, she did not go, said to stay for dinner. She wants to hear what the third brother wants to call the fourth brother for. More than half an hour later, hortensen came back. He still didn''t talk to Hawthorne. During the meal, Huo Huaien took the initiative to sit next to Huo Tingren and face to face with warmth. Huo Tingren asked while eating: "third brother, steward Tong didn''t say that you asked me to have dinner. Is there something I should do? What''s the matter "On Monday, Yuxi will come from South Korea. You can pick her up and take her to Fenglin lvwan community. I have someone pack up an apartment and come out. Yuxi will stay there for a while while while studying here." "OK, no problem. Just give me the flight information later." Warm surprise, it''s amazing. The boy has never been a meddler, but this time he promised happily. What''s the situation. Is this guy going to change? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Have you arranged for Yuxi school?" he asked tenderly Huo tingshen looked at her and said with a smile, "is there anything I Huo tingshen can''t deal with?" He said gently: "yes, you are the best. The third master Huo is the best in the whole North City. OK." Huo Tingren joked: "third sister-in-law, the tiger is the king of the mountains." Looking at Huo tingshen, he said with a smile: "you tiger That''s what your brother said, not me Huo Tingren said nothing: "third sister-in-law, you don''t kill people with a knife like that." Huo Ting snorted deeply and glared at Huo Tingren: "let you just talk." Huo Tingren tut said: "yes, I have no brain." Huo Huaien couldn''t get in, so he asked curiously, "who is Yuxi?" The people on the table were silent. She Du Du mouth, looking at Huo Tingren: "fourth brother, ask you." "Oh, so you asked me. Should you add a title before you ask? Otherwise, there are so many people here, who knows who you ask. " Howayne felt that everyone here was targeting her. Huo Tingren said: "Yuxi is uncle Han''s second daughter who used to form a band with ER Shu. She is a mixed race Chinese and Korean. She wants to come to Beicheng to learn folk dance." Huo Huaien looked down: "I don''t live in China all the year round. I don''t know anyone you know..." Depressed, she poked the rice in the bowl with her chopsticks. She gave her a warm look. Indeed, even if brothers and sisters do not live together for a long time, they have no common language. Huo tingshen didn''t pay any attention to Huo Huaien, but said to Huo Tingren: "she just came to China and is not familiar with the environment here. As your brother, help her more and take her to get familiar with the environment of their school before the beginning of school. In addition, leave your phone number with her, and let her find you when there is something Huo Tingren asked: "do you want to keep mine?" "Of course, I want to keep you. I have so many things in the company every day, I''m afraid I don''t have much energy to manage her. I always want to leave her a number of the Huo family, so that I can find us when I need to, and uncle Han can be at ease." "All right." While eating with warmth, I can''t help laughing. There is something wrong with Huo Tingren. After dinner, Huo Tingren didn''t stay much and was about to leave. Before he went out, he saw howayne still sitting on the sofa. He turned back and asked, "howayne, are you going to stay here tonight?" "No "Isn''t that going yet?" Huo Huaien quickly got up and said to Huo tingshen, "third brother, I''ll go first." Horting ignored her. Huo Huaien felt guilty and left with Huo Tingren. After they left, they asked tenderly, "why did you ignore Wynn?" Huo tingshen changed the channel with the remote control, "what do you say?" "Because of me." Huo Ting looks at her deeply, can''t help but smile a way: "know to still ask." "I think Wynn seems to care about what you think. After you left today, she took the initiative to stay here and wait for me. When making up lessons, she asked me how I was and said that you didn''t talk to her, which scared her." "Hum, ignore her, let her have enough time to reflect, she should be glad, she is the Huo family, otherwise I will spare her?" The warmth came to the side of Huo Ting''s deep body, took his arm and put it on his shoulder. "The man in my family killed his family for his wife''s sake." Huo tingshen snorted: "now I know how much your husband loves you." "Thank you, honey." "Hum, I really want to thank you. In the future, do well in all aspects." The warmth released him, sat up and glared at him: "how can you..." He reached out and pressed her on his shoulder again: "that''s it." Warmth patted his arm, pillow his shoulder, voice with a smile: "how can you still step on the nose face." "What''s wrong with wanting your wife to be nice to you?" "Was I not good to you before?" Huo Ting said in a low voice: "good is good, in some ways I can''t let it go, you know. " He naturally raised his arms: "I don''t ask you to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, but I especially hope you have two faces, which should be charming and pure." He gave him a warm and forceful pinch on the arm. He ate pain, hissed: "you really pinch ah, forget it, failed to teach you, is my dereliction of duty, I will continue to work hard." Warm sitting up, "can we have a pleasant chat?" "As my wife wishes, come on, keep talking and lean over." I can''t help but smile. I''m afraid she is the only one who has seen him in the world.But That''s not bad. The next morning, Hawthorne arrived at eight. As soon as she entered the room, she looked around the room and saw Huo tingshen. She went over and said, "good morning, third brother." Huo tingshen didn''t look at her, didn''t answer her, just stood up from the table, with the side of the warmth way: "I go to the company first, don''t come back for lunch." Nodded tenderly: "well, I see." Huo Huaien stood in the same place, looking at Huo tingshen out of the door. A warm look at Hawthorne, can''t help but pursed his lips: "have you had breakfast?" Huo Huaien sat down in front of the warmth: "my third brother is still angry. He is more angry than a woman." With a warm smile, he didn''t make a sound. He bowed his head and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. Huo Huaien looked at the warmth and said, "warmth, you Help me talk to my third brother. I didn''t mean it yesterday. When will I be left out in the cold? " "Your third brother is not the one I can manage." Huo Huaien refused to accept: "you are clearly making excuses not to help me. Third brother clearly listens to you the most." "Who said that?" "Four brothers and..." She nuzui, the second sister-in-law two words swallow back to the belly, looked at the Tong housekeeper one eye: "Tong housekeeper said so." "I told him last night to forgive you and get along with you, but it turns out that he didn''t listen to me," he shrugged Huo Huaien''s mouth is shriveled. Is it difficult for him to do something wrong, and he has to be hated by the third brother all his life? Well, she was wronged. After Huo tingshen left home, he didn''t go to the garage directly, but came to Huo tingchi''s residence in the front yard. He went into the hospital and asked people to call ye wanluo out. Huo tingshen will take the initiative to find her, ye wanluo is very happy. It was the first time she had seen him since she came back. "Tingshen, how did you come here so early?" Horting looked at her coldly. But this does not affect ye wanluo''s enthusiasm: "come in and sit down for a while." "I''ll make a long story short. You''d better listen to me," said horting in a deep voice. Ye Wan nodded: "well, you say." "If you want to stay in the Huo family and continue to be your second wife, then you should be honest and don''t make crooked ideas." Ye wanluo bit his lip: "tingshen, what do you mean by that?" "Why, do you want me to point out the ugly words?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Ye wanluo said wrongly: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Huo tingshen stepped forward, "don''t use Wynn. She''s pure-minded. Being shot by you doesn''t mean I don''t know anything." "Are you talking about the misunderstanding between Wynn and Miss Wen yesterday? When Wynn came back to talk to me last night, I was also shocked, but it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t teach Wynn to do it, really. " , as like as two peas, "yesterday''s scene is exactly the same as that day, do you think your words will be believed?" Ye wanluo painfully covered his heart: "I really didn''t do anything. I don''t know why such a coincidence happened. I can swear to God that if I lie, let me Let me lose Zhilian. Now, Zhilian is everything to me. I won''t gamble on his life. " See ye wanluo this appearance, Huo tingshen also some doubt, whether he really guessed wrong. But Huo Ting deep sarcastic smile: "you want me to believe that there is such a coincidence in the world?" "So you still don''t believe me? Is it because I missed things before, and you will give priority to me for all the bad things in the future? " She squatted down: "you know I did that at that time, because I only love you in my heart, but I was pregnant with tingchi''s child, so I did things that hurt others but not myself. I have confessed. Why should I use that to poke my wound? " Horting didn''t want to hear any more. He turned and went to the door. Ye wanluo stood up and stepped forward to block his way: "I know that because of tingchi''s relationship, Wynn doesn''t like Miss Wen, so these days, I have been saying good things about Miss Wen in front of Wynn. If I lie, it will make Zhilian and me die. Yesterday''s events really have nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, I can confront Wynn face to face with you. If you don''t believe me, you can drive me out of the Huo family Huo Ting laughs sarcastically and drives her out. Huo Huaien, the girl, can''t be mad with him for her second brother''s sake? "Don''t let me find evidence, or you, the second lady of the Huo family, don''t do it." Hortensen walked around her and strode away. Ye wanluo turns back and holds his fist. You can''t find evidence because there''s no evidence at all. Court deep, now you, full of heart, full of eyes, are warm, right? You''re the one who''s really crazy. I will make you regret it. It''s just Huaien is a girl who can''t succeed but can''t fail. In the next few days, she has to be more restrained. Ye Wan falls back to the house and holds Zhilian up. His resentment is hard to be leveled, so he pinches Huo Zhilian''s ass. Huo Zhilian cried a lot "Baby, it''s hard for mom, and you can''t laugh, you know?" On Monday afternoon, Huo Tingren went to the airport to pick up the plane. He thought that Han Yuxi was the only one to take over, but when he saw her sister, Han Yunxi, also appeared with her, Huo Tingren could not help frowning. He didn''t have a good impression of Han Yuxi''s sister because she was too active and clingy. Far away, as soon as Han Yunxi saw Huo Tingren, he waved to Huo Tingren happily. Huo Tingren nodded to her lightly. As they approached, Han Yunxi stepped forward and said, "Hello, brother Tingren, we meet again." Huo Tingren''s eyes fell on Han Yuxi''s face. Han Yuxi politely said: "little four brother." "Well, don''t you mean you''re the only one to read?" Han Yunxi took the initiative to say, "didn''t brother tingshen say that? I''m here to study in University. My university is very close to your school. Brother Tingren, we''ll see each other often in the future. " Huo Tingren said coldly: "I''m also very busy with my studies. I''m afraid I don''t have so much time." He said to the driver walking behind him: "help two Miss Han with their luggage. Let''s go." "Yes, fourth master." Huo Tingren sent them to their apartment in Fenglin oasis. "This is my third brother''s preparation for you. You will live here in the future. If you need anything, just follow Steward Tong, I''ll give you his number. " Han Yunxi came to him, took his wrist and said pleasantly, "brother Tingren, can I exchange numbers with you? Yuxi and I don''t know anyone else here. I want to make friends with you. Can we help each other in the future? " Huo Tingren had an unnatural smile on his face. He really doesn''t like being touched by women, and he really doesn''t need her help. But the other side all spoke, he does not give, also does not seem to be suitable. After all, it''s uncle Han''s daughter After giving the number to Han Yunxi, he looks at Han Yuxi who is looking at the house. "Yuxi, come here." Han Yuxi came up to him."Give me your mobile phone," Huo said Han Yuxi obediently handed in his mobile phone, which was full of Korean He did not know, had to honestly return the phone: "I read the number, you dial." Han Yuxi obeyed. After getting through, Huo Tingren said, "this is my number. Your sister is a college student. She can take care of everything by herself. But you won''t go to college until next year, so you are still a child now. You can call me if you have something, OK?" Han Yuxi nodded: "thank you little brother four." "You''re welcome. Let''s have a rest and I''ll go back first." As soon as he came downstairs, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Han Yunxi, he was upset. Pick up the phone. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Brother Tingren, are you free tomorrow? Let''s go shopping together. " "I haven''t been free recently, and I don''t have the habit of shopping with girls, so in the future, you can solve this kind of thing by yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up." With that, he hung up his cell phone and looked upstairs. I thought it was a silly little cute, but I didn''t think it was with a sticky big tail wolf. This Han Yunxi wants to soak him? There''s no way. It was evening when he got home. Huo Tingren went straight to Huo tingshen. As soon as he entered the door, he said to Huo tingshen, "third brother, you didn''t tell me that Han Yunxi also came." Warmth also looked to Huo tingshen: "Yunxi also came?" "Uncle Han told me the day before yesterday. I forgot to tell you." "It''s clever of you to forget," Huo Tingren said angrily. "If you had informed me earlier and Han Yunxi would have come, I would not have picked up the plane." Looking at Huo Tingren tenderly, he said with a bad smile: "little fourth master, you are not right." "Third sister-in-law, don''t be weird. Something''s wrong with me." "Well, what''s the reason why you don''t pick up when Yuxi comes and Yunxi comes?" Huo Tingren snorted: "what''s the reason?" Looking at Huo tingshen tenderly, he said cunningly, "husband, how can I smell the fragrance of spring in the opposite side?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 This husband''s name is not to mention how useful it is. No matter what she said, Huo tingshen nodded to cooperate. "Tut, you husband and wife are really crazy. I won''t tell you, or you will infect them as madmen," Huo Tingren gave them a white look and turned to leave. Seeing that he was a little annoyed, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, little fourth master, don''t go away, talk about two yuan more." "Psycho," Huo Tingren muttered, people have been out of the door. Looking at Huo Tingren''s escape with a warm smile, he said with a deep smile to Huo Ting: "Third Master, your brother is not right." "There''s something wrong." "When did you see your brother take the initiative to help girls?" he said? No, but this time it''s different. He not only promised to pick up the plane, but also agreed to leave the number to others. Do you think there''s a problem? " "So, do you think he has a crush on someone else?" Nodded tenderly: "I''m not sure, but I think your brother is abnormal. Don''t you have such a feeling?" "What you feel is what I feel." With a warm smile: "the third master''s flattery is still in place. Wait a minute, did Huo Tingren scold me for being crazy?" She stood up and pinched her waist: "it''s fast." Huo Ting is deep, but he doesn''t smile. It''s like that. In fact, in Huo tingshen''s opinion, Han Yuxi and Huo Tingren are not suitable. Han Yuxi''s focus is not on Huo Tingren. And Han Yuxi''s personality is a little stuffy, but also a little good. This kind of girl is different from Huo Tingren in nature. There may be a short-term attraction, but It doesn''t have to end. However, seeing that his little wife was in high spirits, he would not attack her. With a warm hum, he sat down and said, "by the way, I''m going to work on Wednesday. Wynn''s tutorial may fall behind. I can still make up her lessons at night, but during the day, you''d better find her two more make-up teachers. She''s so bad now that she can''t keep up with her teacher when she goes to school. " "I''ll let housekeeper Tong arrange it tomorrow." She nodded tenderly and arranged properly so that she could go to work at ease. The next morning, Hawthorne came to breakfast as usual. Huo tingshen still ignored her. After breakfast, when Huo tingshen was about to go out, the warmth winked Huo Huaien. Yesterday afternoon, she taught Huo Huaien and asked her to take the initiative to go to huoting to hold the white flag. After Huo Huaien saw the warm look, he put down his chopsticks and ran after him. Coming to the courtyard, Hawthorne stepped forward and blocked the way of huotingshen. "Third brother, it''s been a week. Do you really plan not to talk to me in the future?" Horting looked at her deeply, with a cold face and no words. Howayne said, "I''ve forgiven you for your kindness. When are you going to be angry?" Huo Ting deep brow condensation: "Wynn, you listen, I ignore you, because since you come back, your performance has let me down. Don''t think that if you are miss Huo, you can be willful. The Huo family is your umbrella, but it will not allow you to become a nuisance. Get rid of all these indulgent and capricious faults on you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being strict with you. " Huo Huaien drooped his eyes: "third brother, I know you don''t like me, but you don''t have to hurt me so much. I''m not indulgent." "If you can''t see your own problems, look at the way other people look at you." She tooted: "you mean to say, let me see more tender eyes." "Is the name" warmth "something you can call directly? Later, you either respectfully call her third sister-in-law. Or you can call me by name just like you call her, so I don''t have to treat you as my own sister. My attitude to you depends on your attitude to my wife. You are my family, she is my lover, and the mother of my son. In your future, you will eventually meet someone who can protect you, and I, only her, she is the same, only me. " Howayne is young, but he knows everything he should know. Listen to three elder brother finish saying this words, Huo Huaien knew, four elder brother said is true. The third brother loves to be miserable. Hawthorne dropped his eyes. Huo tingshen said: "if you want to continue to hate warmth in the future, even me, because no matter when there is a conflict between you and her, I must be in favor of her, which will never change." Howayne didn''t say a word. Huo tingshen said, "I''ve finished what I want to say. You can do whatever you want." With that, he left. Huo Huaien looked up at Huo tingshen''s back and then looked back at the villa.She turned and walked back to the villa. Just after dinner, he looked at her and asked, "how''s it going? Have you made it up? " Howayne nuzui: "because of you, my third brother and I can never make up." Warm innocent way: "this pot throws a little strong." "Originally, my third brother said that he is in the same country with you. As long as I don''t like you, he will always face you." When he said this, Hawthorne gave a warm, angry look. The warm shrug, Huo tingshen''s method, is still so strong. But Huo tingshen''s strength is for her, and she is very pleased with this. Since the black face is made by Huo tingshen, the warmth intends to play the white face once. "Wynn, there is no hatred between me and you. I don''t hate you. Of course, I don''t ask you to like me. As long as you don''t look at me with colored glasses and treat me with an ordinary heart, it''s enough." Huo Huaien pretended to be arrogant and said: "you talk a lot. Do you want to tutor any more?" Warmth can not help but smile: "fill ah, go into the study." She felt that her relationship with Hawthorne had actually improved. Although Hawthorne didn''t speak well to her, at least there would be no contradiction between them. She didn''t like the relationship between her sister-in-law and her sister-in-law, so it''s not bad. On the first day back to school, Mr. Li, as usual, called his colleagues in the office to go out to set up the Bureau. At noon, after several people finished eating, teacher Huang announced his good news. She and Luo Chengshu''s wedding date has been set, on October 3. She invited everyone to her wedding. Several people are very happy, together with a toast, in advance of her celebration. Before the meal was finished, Huo Tingren called her. After she got through, Huo Tingren''s depressed voice came from the other end of her mobile phone: "third sister-in-law, help in the river." "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to be bored to death by Uncle Han''s eldest daughter. You have to do me a favor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Hearing this, he left the table and went to the door of the restaurant. "Tell me what''s going on." "My third brother asked me to take Yuxi to get familiar with the school environment. That Han Yunxi also came with us. We are having dinner together now. She even wanted to take Yuxi away and let me accompany her to see the school alone in the afternoon. That''s not my wish." With a warm smile, he deliberately said, "you too. Aren''t they two sisters? I don''t think it''s time to watch school with them. How can they be choosy?" "Third sister-in-law, you deliberately bury me. The rain is quiet and restless. But her sister''s look at me is to hook up with me. I''m very upset. Can you help me or not? " The warmth cleared his throat: "my little brother-in-law has spoken. My sister-in-law, who is like a mother, can not care about you." "Third sister-in-law, you''re learning badly." "What''s the matter? I''m going to leave it alone?" "Use it," Huo nodded. "Tell me how I can help you." "That We''re in the restaurant. Can you come and help me take away Han Yunxi? " "Yes, send me the address." After she hung up the phone, she went in to say hello to the three teachers, and then asked Lao Chen to take her to the restaurant where Huo Tingren and his teachers were eating. When she went in, she pretended to meet three people by accident. Han Yunxi adheres to Huo Tingren and is sitting with him. Han Yuxi himself obediently sat opposite them. Huo Tingren took the initiative to get up and gave way to the warmth. "Third sister-in-law, since it''s such a coincidence, let''s eat together. You sit here." He said and sat down beside Han Yuxi. Don''t be sentimental. Sit down. "Did you go to school in the mornings?" Huo Tingren nodded: "I''ve seen it." "Well," nodded tenderly, "there should be nothing wrong with Yunxi and Yuxi in the afternoon." Huo Tingren looks at her and wants to know how to help him out. Han Yunxi said: "in the afternoon, Yuxi is OK. Brother Tingren and I are going to see my school." Looking at Huo Tingren tenderly, he said, "Tingren, don''t you have to go to school this afternoon? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you Han Yunxi looked at the warmth: "what''s the matter." "The school is about to start. He has to help with some things." "Not another day?" "The school will start on Monday, so it can''t be delayed. After a while, Tingren, you can send Yuxi home. I''ll take Yunxi to see the school. You can deal with the school affairs with ease." Huo Tingren readily agreed: "OK, no problem." Han Yuxi clever way: "small four elder brother to busy their own things, I already know how to go back, I go back by car." "That''s no good," he said before waiting for Huo Tingren''s reply. "You''re still young. It''s your first time to live here. I don''t trust you. Tingren, you''ve arranged Yuxi for me." Huo Tingren nodded: "OK." Han Yunxi said unhappily: "it''s clearly that we made an appointment. Brother Tingren, you are too..." Huo Tingren said coldly: "I promised the school to go back to help. Moreover, I didn''t promise you to accompany you to see the school in the afternoon." "But you''ve watched it with Yuxi." "Do I have to accompany you to do all the things I have done with others?" Han Yunxi angry Du mouth, in a bad mood. After dinner, Wenqing and Han Yunxi watch Huo Tingren take Yuxi away at the door of the restaurant. She took Han Yunxi to see the school. Entering the campus, Han Yunxi asked: "sister, does brother Tingren have a girlfriend?" He shook his head gently: "well, I''m not sure." "Does he have anyone he likes?" Although she doesn''t want to lie, she can''t tell her that Huo Tingren has a crush on your sister. "I don''t know." "Aren''t you his sister-in-law? I don''t know anything. " "He''s an adult. If he falls in love or has someone he likes, we won''t interfere. That''s normal." Han Yunxi duzui: "there must be many girls who like a good boy like brother Tingren." "Indeed, the women chasing him in the school are going to form a regiment." Han Yunxi turned his eyes slightly and looked at Wen Qing: "sister Wen Qing, you say Is brother Tingren suitable for me? " I blinked a few times. This is How to answer. "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you think I''m suitable?" "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to ask me about this matter. After all, I''m not Ting Ren. I can''t mean Ting Ren."Han Yunxi shook his head: "I shouldn''t ask you, you must hate me." "If I really hate you, I won''t stand here with you today," she said with a smile. "I think it''s more appropriate for me to solve my own emotional problems. It''s too much for others to do. I suggest that if you are really interested in Tingren, you can look into his eyes. If a man has a good feeling for a woman, his eyes can''t deceive people, and vice versa. " In fact, as long as Han Yunxi is a little smart, it should not be difficult to find out who Huo Tingren''s vision is. At dinner in the afternoon, Huo Tingren came. He sat across the table and asked tenderness about the afternoon. Huo Ting looked at them deeply and said, "what did you do this afternoon?" Warm will this matter son, told Huo tingshen once again. Huo Ting looked at Huo Tingren deeply: "if you don''t like her, you can tell her clearly." Huo Tingren said, "you told me that they were uncle Han''s daughters. Let me not provoke them." "It''s not the same thing as provoking. It''s a matter of emotion. You can''t procrastinate. The more you procrastinate, the more trouble you get." Nodded tenderly: "I agree with your third brother. He is an experienced man." Huo tingshen took back his hand and looked at her: "this has nothing to do with me." "I remember someone who had been disconnected from others for a while." "Who is it?" Huo Tingren said Huo Ting glared at him deeply: "eat your meal, finish eating and go quickly." Huo Tingren turned his lips. Both of them have the same virtue. They turn their faces faster than they turn their books. With a smile, he asked Huo Tingren, "how are you doing this afternoon?" "Me? No progress, "Huo Tingren said after eating, with a dull expression. Han Yuxi''s personality is quite different from her sister''s. I don''t talk much and I don''t like to laugh. Give him a light as chrysanthemum. This temperament, with her age, really does not match. When he stayed with Han Yuxi, he felt very comfortable. But I don''t know why, he always felt that the girl didn''t seem to have a cold for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 After dinner, Huo Tingren was about to leave when Huo Huaien and ye wanluo came. Ye wanluo is still carrying a cake box in his hand. Huo Huaien looked at Huo Tingren with a smile and said, "fourth brother, you''re rubbing rice here again." "What''s the matter? I''m here to discuss business with my third brother. Why are you here?" "Second sister-in-law has made a snack, but it''s delicious. I''ll bring it to you with second sister-in-law." Ye wanluo brought out the cake: "we didn''t come late." Huo Tingren looked at ye wanluo and said with a smile, "it''s a little late. I''m full." "Snacks don''t support people. Try some more. Don''t let the second sister-in-law down." Huo Huaien said, took a small piece to Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren took it, but he also appreciated it. Huo Huaien took the snack and came over to give it to Huo tingshen. "Third brother, try it, too." Huo tingshen didn''t answer. He just stood up from the table and said, "I''m full." Huo Huaien embarrassed, turned to the plate to tender: "here, my third brother does not eat, give you." Huo Ting said in a cold voice: "Huo Huaien, what I told you before is in vain, isn''t it?" Howayne naturally knew what hortensen meant. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "third sister-in-law, try it." Hearing this, the whole room was shocked. Huo Tingren almost choked. He turned and walked over to Hawthorne, staring at her. Huo Huaien glared at him: "fourth brother, you are crazy. What are you looking at me for?" Huo Tingren put down the pastry plate and said with a smile, "that''s good." Warm up, will Huo Huaien handed over the plate, a shallow smile: "thank you, sister-in-law." Howayne''s face turned red. Not far from the late fall of leaves, the heart seems to be bitten by ants in general, there are hemp and dryness. Third sister-in-law? After a warm taste, he said to ye wanluo, "my second sister-in-law is very skilled. I may not be able to make such delicious food in my life." Ye wanluo forces himself to take back his little emotion and smiles. "Everyone has his own good things, such as teaching people to read, I can''t, so I envy you." Warmth did not make a sound, put down the cake. Huo tingshen said: "since all the things that should be done have been done, let''s go to work separately." He said, holding a warm hand, went upstairs. Huo Tingren hugged them and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the third brother would have this day." Howayne said, "you envy me." "Shouldn''t you be envious?" "Well, is it a good thing that a man is obsessed with beauty?" "After all, it''s not a bad thing. You know, heroes are also sad about beauty. Another law is that excellent people become better when they are with excellent people." He said, patting Hawthorne on the head: "let''s go." He turned around and said hello to ye wanluo, then he left. Ye wanluo looks at the stairs where there are no two people, and he is secretly indignant. Originally, it was her who was going forward side by side with tingshen. She should be the one who gets tingshen''s love. Warmth is like a thief, stealing everything that originally belonged to her. All her misfortunes now come from warmth. She''ll get it back at all costs. After Huo Huaien stares Huo Tingren out of the door, his eyes fall on ye wanluo''s face. She frowned at her sinister appearance. The second sister-in-law is now It''s a little scary. "Second sister-in-law." Ye wanluo takes back his eyes and looks at Huo Huaien. He looks at himself and tears come out of the corner of his eyes. Huo Huaien hurried forward: "second sister-in-law, why are you crying again?" Ye wanluo shakes his head, turns around and runs out. "Second sister-in-law," Huo Huaien recovered Huo tingchi''s residence. Enter the room to see ye wanluo sitting on the sofa wiping tears. She worried to walk past, pulled her wrist: "second sister-in-law, you exactly how." Ye wanluo said sadly, "I miss your second brother, seeing that your third brother and third sister-in-law are so happy. I miss him so much. Huaien, if your second brother is still alive, I am also a woman with husband''s pain, but now..." "Second sister-in-law," Huo Huaien red eyes: "you don''t cry, you cry, I also want to cry." Ye wanluo hugs Huo Huaien, leans on her shoulder and wails. But at the bottom of my eyes, I was sharp. In the first week of school, the teachers in the whole office were busy and solved all kinds of problems for the students.A week later, everything is gradually on the right track, and the work is back to the past. More than three in the afternoon, warmth is nothing. She made a phone call to Huo tingshen and they talked for nearly half an hour. It''s strange to say that they can see each other at home every day, and they don''t know where they have so much to say. She hung up and was just about to return to the office when her cell phone rang again. See is for a long time did not contact Tong Hao, she is a little excited to pick up the mobile phone. "Hello," she deliberately lengthened her voice, "OK..." "I''ll take it." Warmth is also cooperation: "I listen to the order." "Fengtianyun, a good edict said, at six o''clock this afternoon, in the old city stalls, do not see each other." Hearing this, he was very excited: "are you running up again? Fighting with my uncle again? " "This time it''s not a fight, it''s work. Your husband rewarded us with a golden rice bowl. I''m going to stay in Beicheng for the rest of the time." "True or false." "When did I cheat you? Come on, I''ll pack up in the hotel. I''ll see you later." "You don''t even ask me if I have time," he said "Ah? You don''t have time "There are, some are very good," he said "You are a bad woman." Warm wonder, how to say she is bad, where she is bad ah, clearly good very good. As soon as it''s time to get off work, I go downstairs with my bag. Just out of the door, I met Huo Tingren, who was walking this way. Seeing the warmth, Huo Tingren quickly ran over: "third sister-in-law, you have a heart. How do you know I''m coming to you?" "You come to me?" She looked at him suspiciously: "how do you feel, it must not be a good thing." "Third sister-in-law, you''d better learn less from my brother in the future. You''re not only bad at optics, but also good at it." "Hiss," she hugged her arms, staring at him, "I found that you and Tong Hao have a heart to heart." "How''s Tong?" Huo Tingren rolled his eyes and thought of the woman who put him on the sofa and asked him to call his sister. He couldn''t help shivering: "third sister-in-law, don''t mention your friend to me. I''m in charge." "Why are you discriminating? She''s my best friend." "Misunderstanding, I''m not discriminating against her. I''m the first woman in my life to see me out. Do you have a psychological shadow?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Warm and tolerant of laughter. At the beginning, Tong Hao went abroad to see her and lived in her home for a few days, which really tormented the young man who was rooted in Miao Hong. Seeing the warm smile, Huo Tingren could not help shivering. He came back from playing ball that day and took a shower in the bathroom on the first floor. Just after the shower gel, Tong Hao pushed the door and came in. By rights, he is a man, and it''s nothing to be seen all over. But it was the first time he was seen by the opposite sex, and he was really embarrassed to death. Under normal circumstances, women will scream when they see this kind of picture. Who knows, that woman is totally abnormal. Instead of feeling shy, she gave him a thumbs up and said, "brother, you''re in good shape." then she calmly closed the door and went out. It was the biggest shadow of his life. Later, there was something more excessive. The woman called her by name because of him. Let him change his name to "sister.". Naturally, he didn''t want to. He obstinately called "Tong Hao" again. Who knows, that woman unexpectedly will he a 1.8 meter old man, pushed down on the sofa, pressed him, asked him to call "elder sister." He was still shivering when he thought of it. Tong Hao is not a woman, she is a madman. "It''s because she is your best friend that I''m going to take charge. Otherwise, I would have taken charge of that woman. How ungodly she is." He patted his arm tenderly: "OK, don''t complain. How long has it been? You can''t get through it. You are a big guy and a small guy. You won''t lose a piece of meat if you are looked at." "That''s not true." Nodded tenderly: "OK, I don''t want to reason with you. Talk about it. What do you want to do with me?" "Han Yunxi found the school, just around the basketball court, I dare not go to play basketball, you hurry to help me find a way, let her come to me less in the future, can''t you?" His voice fell, and his warm mobile phone rang. She took out a look, is Tong Hao call, then directly pick up: "Hello, good." On the other end of the phone, Tong said happily, "girl, I''ll wait for you when I arrive." "Why are you so early?" Tong Hao snorted: "save someone, always call me late, king." Looking tenderly at Huo Tingren: "today, I''m afraid I''ll be late for a while." "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong "Tingren is entangled by a woman. He wants my help." "This boy looks like a rarity to a woman. Who will marry him in the future is really a worry." See tenderness to look at oneself one eye, bow a head to snicker again. Huo Tingren always felt that the people on the other end of the phone were saying bad things about him. He put his ear to it and heard the last sentence. Unconvinced, he snatched the mobile phone from his tender hand and yelled at Tong Hao at the other end: "Tong Hao, don''t whisper behind my back." "Hey, you boy, why are you eavesdropping on other people''s phones?" "I''m just listening. I''m standing next to my third sister-in-law. I tell you that in the future, people like you will have less contact with my third sister-in-law, and they will be damaged by my third sister-in-law." With a warm smile, he patted Huo Tingren on the arm. This boy dares to take charge of her friends. Yes, he can. "Huo Tingren, you should be kind to me. I tell you, I''m better at dealing with those grinding women than your third sister-in-law." Huo Tingren refused: "do you think I will believe you?" Tong Hao said: "are you questioning me?" "Yes, I question you in real name." "All right, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a flower cat? Don''t you want to solve the annoying little girl? Send me the address and I''ll help you "Who uses you?" Warmth will take back the phone, on the ear. The child was very upright and said, "I''ll take care of this. Where are you?" "At school, at the door of my office," he said "OK, you wait for me. I''m coming." Tong Hao finished and hung up the phone. I haven''t had time to say a word yet. She looked at Huo Tingren beside her speechless. "Now, you''ve really stimulated her." "Third sister-in-law, really, I advise you to have less contact with this kind of friends. It''s just too tiger." "Such a person, are true temperament, get along, will only make people feel relaxed and happy, because once she wants to be good to you, she will never hurt you." Huo Tingren said: "you think so highly of her." "Very high," she said, "OK, wait here.""Wait? No, you really want her to solve it "There are a lot of good people. It''s better than me to solve this kind of problem." Huo Tingren has some doubts. No, he just thought that the woman was boasting. With that, he made a phone call to Huo tingshen. It''s said that Tong Hao is here again. It''s because of the contract he asked people to sign with Tong Jia. For the first time, Huo tingshen wanted to repent in business. You know, this Tong Hao helped them at the beginning, but he almost demolished their people. She has no position. No, her only position is Wen Xiaoqing But it''s not bad to think about it. At least there is a woman who is really good at warmth. Huo tingshen tried to comfort himself like this: "OK, no drinking tonight." "Don''t worry, you think I don''t have a brain." "Don''t forget the access time." "Yes." Huo tingshen can''t help but smile. During his stay here, I''m afraid he has to spend a lot of time with his wife. Who would have thought that he was such a big man that he still had time to rob his wife from a woman. I''m really out of position. The location of the big stall is not far from the school. It took Tong Hao 15 minutes to arrive. All are alma mater, Tong Hao is also smooth, found the door of the office building. At the sight of warmth, they gave a big hug. Then she looked at Huo Tingren standing on the side, one and a half heads higher than her. "Little brother, see elder sister don''t say hello." Huo Tingren Ning eyebrow: "you enough, Tong Hao, I don''t have a sister." Tong Hao rolled his eyes, came up to him and hit him with his elbow. "Do you understand politeness? I''m your sister-in-law''s good friend and sister. Please call my sister to listen." Huo Tingren white her one eye: "you are not to prove strength?" "Oh right," Tong Hao looked around, "where''s the grinding goblin?" Grinding goblins? Huo Tingren is helpless. Who is this. Warmth is also looking at Huo Tingren: "just said it was in the basketball court, but it has been so long, Xing Xu Yunxi has gone." Tong Hao naturally took the warm arm: "just go and have a look." Looking at her tenderly, "do you have an idea?" Tong Hao turned to look at Huo Tingren and said with a clear bad smile: "Hey, I''ll remember to cooperate with my sister later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Three people came to the basketball court to turn around, and did not find the shadow of Yunxi. "It seems that people are really gone," he said ¡°What£¿ I''m ready for a good play. " Huo Tingren said strangely, "what role are you going to play?" Tong Hao let go of his warm arm, jumped to him and took his arm. "Your girlfriend," she blinked, "is still a pregnant girlfriend." A warm chuckle. Huo Tingren speechless: "you are crazy." Tong Hao hissed and released his arm: "you''re so interesting. I''m so old. I''m willing to play with you. I didn''t say anything. Do you still dislike it?" Huo Tingren speechless looked at the warmth: "third sister-in-law, what kind of friend are you?" Tong Hao jumps back to his tender side and holds his tender arm: "live treasure friends." The warmth helpless way: "OK, you two are sky thunder and ground fire in last life, how to meet pinch." Tong Hao curled his mouth: "it''s this boy who is not sensible. I took a look at him carelessly. As for him." "You''re not ashamed to mention it, you woman." Warm hands, compared with a silent action: "OK, OK, all give me stop, let''s not mention this, eat." Tong Hao was distracted for a moment: "just in time, I''m hungry. I fell asleep on the high-speed rail at noon today, and I didn''t eat. Let''s go, let''s go." She left with warmth in her arms. Huo Tingren stares at Tong Hao''s back and follows him. When they got to the school gate and saw that he was still following, Tong Hao wondered, "Why are you following us?" Huo Tingren thought, isn''t he going to have dinner? Without waiting for him to speak, Tong Hao waved his hand: "OK, it''s none of your business here. Hurry up and go. Don''t follow us all the time." Huo Tingren was unconvinced. "Who''s following you? I''m going to have dinner with my third sister-in-law." Tong said to Wen Qing, "did you invite him?" Warmth is also looking at Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren was also slightly embarrassed: "my third sister-in-law helped me. I invited her to dinner. What''s the matter with you?" I feel that it is unreasonable to talk to these two people. She simply said, "come on, let''s get together. It''s my treat tonight." So the three got on the bus together. When he comes to the gate of the stall, Tong looks at Huo Tingren. "Young master, can you eat here in your capacity?" Huo Tingren white her one eye: "don''t look at people low." Tong Hao patted him on the back of the head: "you are not big or small." "You..." Huo Tingren is gnashing his teeth by Tong Hao. "Third sister-in-law, you are a friend. Can''t you manage it a little bit?" Warm pull Tong Hao sit down: "OK, you don''t bully honest people, Huo Ting deep in time, also didn''t see you so fierce." "The man in your family is not afraid to see him." On hearing this, Huo Tingren excuse to wash his hands, quickly called Huo tingshen. All kinds of kebabs were ready. Tong Hao ordered a dozen beers. Looking at the situation, he said: "I don''t want to drink with you. Last time I finished drinking, I almost lost myself." "Your brother-in-law is here. After a while, he drinks too much. Let him take you home." "I don''t care," Huo Tingren hugged, "sister-in-law, if I send you home drunk, my third brother must doubt that I''ve taken advantage of you. I don''t want to carry the pot. I won''t send you." Tong Hao stares at Huo Tingren and turns his eyes. Huo Tingren said: "Hello, Tong, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" "Feel it for yourself." Huo Tingren also said: "if I can understand it, why do I ask you? How do you think I''m full and willing to talk to you? " Tong Hao stares at the child who doesn''t agree with himself, and is a little annoyed. "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m laughing at you. How do you mix yourself up to such a degree that your brother suspects you? What about character? " Huo Tingren was also wronged to death. His brother, I don''t doubt it. A male dog ran past his third sister-in-law. He had to doubt whether the dog''s hair had touched her. "Since you doubt my character so much, how dare you pretend to be my pregnant girlfriend? Where do you get the confidence that you can cheat others? " "Tut, Xiaoqing," Tong haohuai said, "you little brother-in-law, you are wonderful." He said with a smile: "what do you want to do? Do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my son? Stop it all. Don''t affect my mood. " Tong Hao approached the warmth and said pitifully, "hum, girl, you''ve started to elbow out.""Tong Hao, make it clear that you are an outsider. I am my sister-in-law and my family." Tong looked heartbroken and covered his eyes. "I''m so pathetic. I''m really pathetic." Tenderness picked up a bunch of meat and stuffed it into Tong Hao''s mouth. "Eat well. I''ll tell you that your strategy just now is useless, otherwise it will be trouble." "Why?" Tong Hao picked up his signature and said, "don''t you think it''s appropriate for me to play this role at my age? These days, the older a woman is, the more thoughtful she is. It suits me Huo Tingren gave her a white look, and some people said that he was very scheming. He waved his hand tenderly: "no, your move doesn''t work. It''s because I didn''t tell you about the relationship between Ting Ren and that girl. Ting Ren doesn''t like the girl who comes to him and likes her sister." "Third sister-in-law, when did I say I like it?" She turned her head and glared at him. Huo Tingren was stunned for a moment and nodded: "OK, OK, I admit, I feel comfortable with Yuxi." On hearing this, he opened his hand to Tong Hao: "so, if you make Ting Ren into a sugarcane man, you not only scare away Yun Xi, but also Yu Xi." "So," Tong Hao thought and pulled the chair to Huo Tingren''s side. Huo Tingren a face vigilant way: "what do you want again?" "Little brother, did you say it earlier? If you made it clear, I''ll change the way. In this way, you can call me elder sister and help you later." Huo Tingren disdained: "no, thank you. Don''t mind my business." Warmth this time is standing on Tong Hao''s side: "ting Ren, in fact, sometimes, it''s good to listen to women''s opinions. In this respect, a good head is flexible, maybe it can really help you." Huo Tingren took a good look at Tong. Tong Hao had already looked at Wen Qing and gave her a thumbs up. "The girl in my family has eyes. I''ll give you a compliment." "Thank you, Lord long." Tong Hao waved his hand: "no more." Huo Tingren frowned: "you two play enough." Tong Hao turned around and looked at him solemnly: "don''t worry about us. Let''s talk. Do you want me to help you get the beauty back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Huo Tingren said coldly: "exaggeration." Tong Hao said haughtily: "little brother, I''ve told you that I''m rarely so enthusiastic. After this village, I don''t have this shop. I really don''t need it?" Huo Tingren''s eyes fell on the warmth. "She can do it?" "I don''t think I can do it, because Yunxi and Yuxi are Uncle Han''s daughters, and uncle Han is an old friend of the second uncle. He entrusts his two daughters to us. We can''t hurt any of them. But Good position is different, in helping you contact Yuxi this matter, she has no selfish, should be more reliable than me and your third brother. Of course, I still think that the best way is to be honest. You''d better tell Yunxi that you don''t feel that way about her. Don''t delay others. " "You think I didn''t say that," Huo Tingren shook his head. "I told her on Monday that day. I told her not to come to me. If she wants to associate with me, let alone think about it, because she''s not my type, but she still comes. What can I do?" Looking at Tong Hao tenderly, "then you really have to ask your sister for help." Huo Tingren looks at Tong Hao. He didn''t particularly trust her. Tong Hao shrugs his shoulders like you like to use them. Huo Tingren nodded: "that''s OK, but I can say in advance, I won''t call you sister." "Why, that''s all I want." Huo Tingren also put on a haughty appearance: "then change the individual requirements." "Tut, you are stupid. This is the easiest condition to realize." "I don''t need a sister, and I won''t admit you''re my sister." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, also don''t understand, he why so tangle in this matter son. Haohaoben is bigger than him. It seems that he doesn''t suffer. This boy, recently she is more and more unable to see through. Tong Hao was speechless: "OK, you''ll invite me to dinner in the future Ten meals. " Huo Tingren nodded: "deal." Tong Hao said to the warmth: "OK, his business is finished. Let''s talk about our business." "What''s the matter with us?" he asked Tong Hao patted the dozen wine: "this, go one?" The warmth is hesitating, Huo Tingren said: "third sister-in-law, you''d better be careful. In case my third brother comes, I''ll scold you." "Bah, bah, bah," Tong Hao waved his hand: "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Besides, he doesn''t drink much. How can a bottle drip?" As soon as her voice fell, a chill came from behind her. "Don''t say a bottle, not a cup." Wen Qing and Tong Hao are very surprised and look at Huo tingshen who doesn''t know when he will appear. Huo tingshen went to the side of the warm body, pulled the chair and sat down. He looked at Tong Hao unhappily: "in your last life, were you greedy to death by wine? Why do you have to drink every time you come out to see you?" Tong was embarrassed: "Third Master, I don''t know how to answer what you said. In fact, it''s quite normal for sisters to have a drink together." Huo tingshen''s hand on the warm shoulder: "what amount of wine does she drink, others don''t know, and you don''t know?" Tong Hao blinked: "I''d better drink it myself." She said, opening a bottle of wine and pouring herself a glass. Huo Tingren can''t help feeling relieved when he sees that Tong Hao is scared by his third brother. Seeing his sneering eyes, Tong Hao gouged out his eyes and approached him. In a voice that only two people could hear, he muttered in a low voice: "little brother, have you ever opened your mouth?" "How can you curse?" Huo Tingren couldn''t help saying. Tong Hao pinched his arm and told him to keep his mouth shut. Then, she whispered in his ear: "I mean, you speak so well. Just after your third brother came, he really appeared." At this time, the warmth also looked to Huo tingshen and asked, "how did you find this place? The driver''s car is not parked at the intersection. He doesn''t know we are here." Huo Ting looked deeply at Huo Tingren and said, "I have a good brother. He invited me warmly. I can''t let him down." Tong Hao stared at Huo Tingren. He had two words on his head. Traitor. Huo Tingren already knew that Tong was afraid of his third brother, so naturally he couldn''t miss this good opportunity. "Why are you staring at me? You are not welcome to my third brother Tong Hao, with a smile on his face, said: "how can I? Of course, I sincerely welcome you. I just think that you are not kind. If you had said that the third master would come, I would not invite him to the stall. The third master is the God of wealth in my family. I have to invite him to eat well." Huo Tingren snorted, "I''m the younger brother of my third brother. If you really respect him so much, just be nice to me.""It''s different. You''re my friend''s little brother-in-law, my third master is my friend''s husband, and my God of wealth. You can''t compare." On hearing this, Huo Tingren was upset. The warmth gathers to Huo tingshen ear side way: "these two people, pinched one night, my ear ache." Huo tingshen raised his hand to cover her ear: "then don''t listen, let them distinguish by themselves." His gentle action immediately attracted the attention of the two opposite people. Huo Tingren nibbled at the meat speechless. Tong Hao was disgusted and said, "please, can you two worry about the feeling of being single?" "Being single is your own problem. We clearly have love to show. Why should we consider your feelings? Who will consider our feelings? There is love to express, can''t bear Tong Hao applauded with admiration. "I didn''t expect that you should be Mr. Huo. I''m really ignorant." The warm feeling embarrassed way: "OK, don''t bury people." "I''m chilling for myself," she said, raising her hand to cover her heart. "I''m just a child who graduated from kindergarten for hundreds of months. Why do you want to see this. Ah, I''d better drink and make a string. Now it seems that you can''t rely on your best friend. Beer kebabs can relieve your worries. " He took Huo tingshen''s arm and said: "it seems that your appearance has stimulated our family." "She''s from another man''s family. I''m from your family. Make it clear." Tong Hao looks loveless: "double critical strike, can you let us have a happy dinner?" Huo Tingren was calm now, and said to Tong Hao, "you''re not going anywhere, but I''m abused almost every day." Tong Hao raised his hand and stroked Huo Tingren''s head seriously: "poor child, how did you survive?" This move, let opposite Huo tingshen can''t help but sigh. Tong Hao and Wen Qing are really a perfect match. They don''t have much brain. She touched Huo Tingren''s head like this. Huo Tingren wants to blow his hair. But unexpectedly, Huo Tingren just shook her hand away and said, "do you know what is habitual nature? If you watch too much, you will be immune. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Seeing this reaction, Huo tingshen couldn''t help but take a deep look at them. "You two can do it," he said, without saying anything. "No one likes you just now, but now you''re a poor man." Tong Hao retorted: "it''s the two of you who abuse dogs so happily that they cause public anger, OK?" Huo tingshen put his hand on his warm shoulder and touched her head. "Well, you don''t have to reason with these single dogs. They don''t understand. After all, they don''t understand our happiness." "Ah..." Tong Hao shook his head: "Third Master, don''t you eat?" She felt that Huo had to eat to stop the irritating man. Huo Ting stares at the meat kebab on the dinner table, squints contemptuously and doesn''t make a sound. At first glance, this is a look of disgust. Tong Hao thought about it and asked, "why don''t we eat somewhere else? The third master is so noble that he can''t eat the food here. " Huo tingshen thought, this woman, this is not to instigate to tell warmth, they are not a person of the world. He snorted, "no, you can eat. What can''t I eat?" Warmth also some worry: "or change a place, you are not in this kind of place before, eat out of gastroenteritis." Horting fondly touched her face: "you remember that." "After all, it''s the first time that someone has been hospitalized for eating at a roadside stall. Of course, I remember that," he shrugged Then she stood up and said, "let''s go, change places." Tong Hao stares at the barbecue on the table. It''s really a change. She really wants to eat it today. Huo tingshen was calm: "otherwise, let them continue to eat here, you accompany me home to eat?" Tender some embarrassed to see to good: "good back, I have to give her wind ah." "Isn''t she going to stay in Beicheng in the future? I''m not in a hurry. Let me go first. I''m worried that she will take you to drink. I''m not at ease." Tong Hao felt guilty and said, "Third Master, I''m in your heart. I''m not on the blacklist, am I?" "If you know, let Huo Tingren drink with you instead of his third sister-in-law today. You can make an appointment with Wenqing another day. No, go to my house. I''m more relieved." Tong Hao sighed, how she mixed herself up as a dangerous person. Huo Tingren is not happy: "third brother, you are too unkind. If you don''t trust your wife here, your younger brother will be relieved?" Tong Hao stares at Huo Tingren. What do you mean, step on her? "She can''t eat you," said Huo tingshen, and he was about to leave with warmth in his arms. Looking at Tong Hao tenderly, he worried: "well..." Tong Hao nodded to her, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. We have a long way to go. It''s not urgent to make another appointment." Nodding tenderly, he left first with Huo tingshen. Two people got on the car, warmth is still a little depressed. "I always think it''s not good for us to do this." Huo tingshen didn''t respond to this question. Instead, he asked, "when did Ting Ren and Tong get to know each other so well?" "Before I went abroad to see me well, I got along with Ting Ren for a few days. These two people are probably of different personalities," she said, telling Huo tingshen about what happened abroad. Huo Ting deep meaning distinct smile, did not say anything. Instead, he muttered: "Oh, the more I think about it, the less kind I am. Let me accompany her, but I ran away. As soon as we leave, the two of us won''t pinch." Horting put his arms around her waist and held her in his arms. "No, don''t worry." After they left, Tong Meiliang winked at Huo Tingren and said, "OK, you should go first." Huo Tingren Ning eyebrow: "you eat?" Tong Hao pretended to smile: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe there will be a handsome guy passing by for a while. As soon as he saw that there was a beautiful woman here, he came to chat up with her." Huo Tingren gathered some points in front of her. "Hello Tong, don''t you like looking in the mirror very much?" Tong Haoning eyebrows, hit him on the forehead. Huo Tingren hissed: "what do you mean, hit me addicted or what?" "Don''t you owe me enough?" "I can''t tell you the truth?" "In front of a woman, you really deserve to be single when you say people are ugly," Tong Hao snorted, picked up a bunch of chicken skin and chewed it. Huo Tingren looked at her face and said with a smile, "I seem to know why you are single." Tong Hao glared at him: "I tell you, the end of offending women is very miserable. Be careful, I won''t help you." "I wonder if you have no such ability, a woman who can''t even get rid of herself. I really expect you to help me. I''m also bewildered."Tong Hao patted the table: "come on, you go quickly, don''t affect my mood." Huo Tingren''s buttocks seemed to grow on a stool: "I can''t go. My third sister-in-law has paid for the meal, but I can''t give you a free price." The main reason is that she drinks like this. He worries that after he leaves, she will be picked up when she is drunk. If something should happen, the third sister-in-law would not skin him. Tong Hao poured himself a glass of beer. If she didn''t drink something, she was afraid that she would lose her temper. "You are a rare woman." "Little brother, don''t talk. I didn''t see my sister on fire." Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing. If he was angry with her, it was him who avenged himself. He picked up a bottle of beer: "OK, in order to show my kindness to you, come and have a drink with you." Tong Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the way to go." They had a drink. Tong is in a good mood for a while: "when you roll strings, you have to drink beer, otherwise it''s really boring." "Now I admire my third sister-in-law. She has been friends with you for so many years. It''s very rare that she hasn''t been taken as a drunkard by you." Tong Hao hissed. As soon as he was about to break out, Huo Tingren said, "well, I''m not going to fight with you. That''s what I feel." "You think I don''t want to. Your third sister-in-law is a bronze that can''t be carried by an immortal." Two people chat while drinking, unconsciously, a dozen wine also see the end. Of course, most of them are delicious. Huo Tingren only drank less than two bottles. Tong Haohe was very happy. He put his arms around Huo Tingren''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, little brother. Your life is wrapped up in your sister. She has no other hobbies and likes to meddle in business." She said, grinning. Huo Tingren was somewhat helpless. Well, he saw that he was drunk after all, and it was not easy to forget this stubble. When Tong Hao finished, he was buried in sleep. Her body, slipping down beside him, was about to crash on the table. Fortunately, Huo Tingren responded promptly and put his palm on the table. Her forehead hit the palm of Huo Tingren''s hand. Huo Tingren had a pain. Tong Hao is pillow his hand, a crooked head, fell asleep. The early morning sunshine hit Tong Hao''s face from the window. Tong got up and was about to close the curtain when he saw the man lying on the bed. She was startled. Her first reaction was to kick her opponent out of bed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 The man who fell out of bed hissed in pain. Seeing his face clearly, the child on the bed was very surprised and said: "ting Ren, how can it be you?" "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" Huo Tingren rubbed his waist. "What are you kicking me for?" "I drank too much last night?" "What do you think?" He stood up and said, "I thought you had a good capacity to drink. It''s not too much to make trouble for a long time." Tong Hao stares at him. He''s not wearing a coat. She looked down at her white bathrobe at random. "Where are my clothes?" Huo Tingren pointed to the door: "in the bathroom." "Who changed it for me." Huo Tingren said frankly, "I''ll do it." "You don''t think I did anything to you," he said "That''s not true." She calmly out of bed, two people are not on the way, how can chaos. If there is any real trouble, one of them has to have a wrong mind to do it. She went to Huo Tingren and stared at his face. Huo Tingren''s head shrank: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Why do you stay here now that you have sent me to the hotel?" She pointed to his face and said, "do you mean to be angry with me?" "Please, how can I get there if you throw up your clothes like that? Walking naked? You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed. " On hearing this, Tong Hao said with a smile, "did I vomit on you?" "What else?" "I''m drunk. I usually go to bed honestly." Huo Tingren said nothing: "yes, you really didn''t make trouble. After vomiting, you went to sleep." He said, gritting his teeth: "I still feel that I can smell a bad smell on my body." Tong is embarrassed to smile, patted him on the shoulder: "sorry, little brother." "You stop quickly," Huo Tingren looked at her and went to the bathroom. As he walked, he held his waist and muttered, "are you a woman or not? You are too cruel." "Come on, I''m sorry. Don''t be so wordy." "I''m just questioning if you''re a woman. I''ve never seen you so violent." Tong Hao was not satisfied and looked down at his bathrobe. "Didn''t you say that you changed my clothes for me last night? Did you not see that I was a woman? Blind? " Huo Tingren blushed when he mentioned it. For the first time in his life, he helped a woman change clothes. But Is this woman a little too shameless. He looked back at her: "you have been seen by men, it''s good to say that." "You? Men? " Tong Hao chuckled and then nodded: "OK, OK, little man, my sister won''t argue with you any more. Let''s wash up." This is a bit exciting to Huo Tingren. He turned back, walked up to her, pressed her on the shoulder, pushed her back a few steps and thumped her on the wall. "You look down on me? What, I don''t look like a man? " Such a picture, if it is her favorite man to do, she may blush and heartbeat. But in front of this smelly boy like this, she not only didn''t feel blushed, but also wanted to laugh. Seeing her expression, Huo Tingren was even more frustrated. He raised his hand and pinched her chin. "Tong Hao, what do you mean? You deliberately irritated me, didn''t you?" Tong Hao raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t get excited, little brother. You know, in the eyes of women my age, you are not really a man. At most, you are a handsome boy." "I''m 21." "So what?" Tong Hao raised his eyebrow: "are you older than me? I''m 24. " Huo Tingren stares at her and wants to get angry. It seems that there is no reason. After all, she''s right. She''s bigger than herself. But "At 21, I''m old enough to be a father, so don''t look down on me." Tong Hao shrugged: "OK, little man, you go in and wash quickly. I need to change my clothes." Huo Tingren didn''t move. Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing: "why? I want to watch my sister change Huo Tingren blushed a little: "who wants to see you change your clothes? How do you think you are in good shape?" He left her and went to the bathroom. Tong Hao''s hands akimbo. She''s such a hot tempered kid, how dare she laugh at her poor figure? She looked down at her body, pulled open her collar and looked in. It''s all very good.Tong Hao goes to the bathroom door and knocks. There came Huo Tingren''s displeased voice: "what are you doing?" "Didn''t I vomit your clothes? I went out to buy you clothes. What style do you want? Casual or Korean Blazer Huo Tingren also impolitely way: "leisure." "All right." Tong Hao went out for a walk, but the shopping malls around were not open yet. I thought that Huo Tingren was the master of Huo family, and I couldn''t dress him too shabby. But now She looked at the shop by the side of the road and stepped in. When she returned to the hotel, she not only bought clothes, but also breakfast. Huo Tingren is waiting in his bathrobe. Tong Hao hands the clothes to him. Huo Tingren took out a look, T-shirt big underpants "Tong Hao, you..." "Stop," Tong Hao explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to buy good things for you. It''s that the shopping mall doesn''t open. I can''t let you stay here until after ten o''clock. Don''t you have to go back to school?" "So you want me to wear this?" "Otherwise You wear mine? I have a lot of clothes with me Huo Tingren stares at her, turns around and goes into the bathroom to change her clothes. Tong Hao clapped his hands: "look, a man with a high face and a good figure is willful. Even this kind of casual collocation can make him look like a man." "You come less," Huo Tingren disgusted gouge her one eye. Tong fawns and laughs: "come here and go to school after breakfast." When Huo Tingren was about to say no, his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and took a look. He saw that it was Han Yunxi. He knocked his mobile phone on the table impatiently. Tong Hao asked, "the eldest daughter of Uncle Han?" "Who else would be so illiterate." Tong Hao said, "why don''t you pick it up?" "She called yesterday and asked me to go out with her on Saturday. I said I had no time, so she came to school to find me." Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t pick up today, you won''t be afraid that she will go to your school again?" Huo Tingren looked at her: "you are not boasting that you have a way." "Do you listen to me? If you listen, answer the phone now. " Huo Tingren Ning eyebrow: "if I meet each other, I still need to wait until now?" Tong Hao approached: "then you can''t avoid a person you don''t like. Even the person you like is gone." Huo Tingren understands Tong Hao''s meaning. He hesitated for a moment, picked up the phone: "then you say, how can I say appropriate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Simple, she asked you to go out with her on Saturday, promised her, and told her not to come to school for you these days." Huo Tingren was upset: "take her out to play? You''re sick, or I''m crazy. What do you think Tong Hao patted him on the shoulder: "I mean, you promise her first, and then call out the girl you like later. I''ll go with you then. I''ll help you keep Han Yunxi away. Why don''t you date slowly? " "Can you do it?" Huo Tingren was worried. "Don''t worry. I''m not sure about this. I''ll give it back to you as a military adviser. Take it." Huo Tingren picked up his mobile phone at the last moment. Han Yunxi on the other end of the phone is a little excited. Huo Tingren agreed to her request and put forward his own. After hanging up, Huo Tingren stared at Tong Hao and said, "you''d better do what you say. If you hurt me, I can''t spare you." Tong Haobai looked at him: "don''t be a villain." When Wenqing came to school, he called Tonghao. They agreed to have a meal together at noon. In the afternoon, I came home with warmth. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw that the driver had sent Hawthorne back. When Hawthorne got out of the car, his face was a little sullen. "Wynn, what''s the matter with you?" he asked "I don''t want to go to school," he said "Why?" "I don''t know what the teacher is talking about. It''s a waste of time." Warmth came to her: "two countries study different subjects, you can''t understand is normal, but you can''t because you don''t understand is discouraged, this will easily produce weariness psychology." "I know you''re a teacher, don''t talk about teaching. You''re not me. I don''t know how I feel. I''m tired enough. You''d better not talk to me, so that the third brother doesn''t think I''m angry with you again," she said and went back. Looking at her state with warmth, I was a little worried. At dinner in the evening, he told Huo tingshen about Huo Huaien. Huo Ting said coldly: "don''t worry about her. She is willful. If she thinks she has a backing, she doesn''t want to make progress." "But I just came back to think about it, and Wynn was right. In class, I couldn''t understand what the teacher said. It was really a waste of time." Horting looked at her and said, "do you think it''s better to let her drop out?" "Of course I can''t drop out. I just think Instead of wasting time in the classroom, it''s better for the teacher to make up lessons for her. In this way, the whole day''s time will not be wasted. If she can study hard, maybe she will be able to participate in the senior high school entrance examination with her after a year. " Horting looked at her deeply, thought for a moment, and then approved the tender proposal. "Then you go to talk to Huaien about it. As long as she agrees to study hard, I''ll let housekeeper Tong arrange tutoring for her." "Why am I going?" "Because you''re my sister-in-law, Wynne''s little mother, it''s better for you to come forward in this kind of thing." He''s always looking for reasons, but he''s half a mom "OK, I''ll go. However, I suggest that you''d better let housekeeper Tong invite the teacher. It''s good to be a tutor, but in terms of major, the teacher may have more experience." "Everything''s at your wife''s command." His words, let warm heart feel very happy. Warmth is also an acute, after eating, went to the front yard. Ye wanluo is holding Zhilian in the yard to cool off. When she saw a warm person coming, her expression was always soft. "Miss Wen, why are you here at this time? What can I do for you?" "No, I''m here for Wynne. Is she there?" "In the room, there is homework." Nodded tenderly: "then I''ll go and see her." Ye wanluo asked anxiously, "Miss Wen, did Wynn do something wrong? If she does something wrong, I hope you can bear it more. After all, she is small... " "No, Wynn is a sensible child. I came to see her because I had something to discuss, so my second sister-in-law didn''t have to think much about it." She said, looking at Zhilian in ye wanluo''s arms, she raised her hand and gently pinched Zhilian''s small face. Huo Zhilian shakes his arm happily, kicks his legs and smiles. With a gentle smile, he turned and walked into the room. Ye wanluo''s face is instantly cold. When he turns around, he pinches Huo Zhilian''s butt. Huo Zhilian burst into tears. Ye wanluo''s "gentle" coax: "OK, baby, don''t cry, mom will take you for a walk." Warmth looked back at a glance, also did not think much, went into the room.Ye Wan kisses Huo Zhilian on the forehead: "remember, that woman is the one my mother hates most. When you smile at her, it means that you betray your mother, and my mother will punish you..." Tenderness came to Hawthorne''s door and knocked. "Don''t bother me if I don''t eat," said Hawthorne in an angry voice "Wynn, it''s me. Open the door and talk to you about something." After a moment of silence in the room, the door opened. Howayne looked a little displeased: "what good things can you discuss with me?" Warmth into the room: "must be to discuss things for you, don''t you say, you don''t want to go to school?" "Why, do I think you can really stop me from going to school?" Nodded tenderly: "yes, I came to tell you that your third brother agreed." Howayne didn''t believe it: "how can it be." "You don''t have to go to school this year, but the precondition is that your third brother will find teachers of various subjects to make up lessons for you at home. You must take it seriously, study hard, and normally take part in the high school entrance examination next year, otherwise Your third brother will send you back to the United States after the high school entrance examination. " "How can I make up for so many classes?" "I calculated that time is a bit tight, but I and your third brother think that you can do it. Your third brother also said that you are more talented than your fourth brother in learning. Don''t you want to prove that you are really excellent as the only girl in the Huo family? " Huo Huaien was flattered and proud. "How about a challenge?" he said "Challenge is challenge." With a warm smile: "that''s settled. You can read first. I''ll go back." She turned to the door and opened it. Huo Huaien thought of something like: "third sister-in-law." She was a little surprised. This was the first time that Hawthorne called her third sister-in-law in private. "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask you What method, can determine a woman, got postpartum depression Postpartum depression "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the second sister-in-law? " Howayne hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Wenqing what he saw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 I saw Hawthorne''s hesitant expression. Warmth knows that she may have something she doesn''t want to tell herself. She is not reluctant, only said: "if you want to be sure, in fact, it is very simple, go to the hospital to see a psychologist." Howayne nuzui: "I know." "Well I''ll go back first? " "Let''s go," said Hawthorne calmly. "I didn''t say I wanted to keep you." Warm smile, this little girl, pretend what arrogant. When she came downstairs, ye wanluo was still in the yard. She hugged Huo Zhilian, looked at the warmth, and asked with a smile, "so soon the talk is over." "Yes, it didn''t matter," she nodded to ye wanluo, "then I''ll go first." Ye wanluo smiles and makes no sound. As soon as the warmth left, ye wanluo immediately carried Huo Zhilian into the house. After giving the baby to her aunt, she took a glass of milk, went upstairs, knocked on the door and entered Hawthorne''s room. "Wynn, you''re tired. Have a glass of milk." Hawthorne is in a good mood now. She got up and broke the glass: "second sister-in-law, just take care of Zhilian. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." "How can I do that? Your second brother is gone. He loves you so much. I have to take care of you for him. The milk has just been heated and the temperature is just right. Drink it quickly." Hawthorne nodded and finished the milk. When ye wanluo was about to go out, he turned back and asked, "what did your third sister-in-law say to you just now? I think you''re in a better mood than just now. " "The third brother promised me that he would not have to go to school in the future." "How can this be? It''s just nonsense. You''re so young that you can''t do without studying." Huo Huaien see ye wanluo so anxious, appease way: "second sister-in-law, you misunderstood, I am not not not to study, but, the third brother said, let me learn at home, they will give me to find school teachers, according to my learning level give me make-up lessons, so, a year later, I still can catch up with the exam." Ye wanluo was a little worried: "in a year''s time, will there be too much rush?" "No, I think I can do it. My third brother and third sister-in-law also believe me." Third sister in law Ye wanluo felt cool in his heart. This kind of warmth is really a means. In just a few days, how could Hawthorne be accepted? That won''t work "Learning this kind of thing, reluctantly, you are still young, one year can''t do for two years, don''t compare academic performance with others, I hope, you can study happily, after all, you are still miss Huo family, don''t give yourself so much pressure." Hawthorne nodded: "I see, sister-in-law." She knew that everyone thought differently. In this matter, she also has the same idea as the third brother. She is the Huo family and can''t lose the face of the Huo family. Therefore, it''s not a bad thing to work hard. Ye wanluo said: "then you study first. I''ll go down to take care of Zhilian." Mentioning Zhilian, Huo Huaien thought of something and said, "by the way, second sister-in-law, I have something else to tell you." Ye wanluo nodded: "you say." "Well After the second brother left, I feel that you are not in the state all the time, if If you always feel special pain in your heart, I can accompany you to the hospital. " "To the hospital? What are you looking at? " Howayne looked at her worried and said, "I''m afraid you will be depressed if you have too much psychological pressure." Hearing this, ye wanluo can''t help but smile and pat her on the shoulder: "thank you for worrying about me, but don''t worry, I''ll be fine. OK, you do your homework quickly, I''ll go out first." After yewan leaves, she goes back to her desk and sits down. She breathed. Since the second sister-in-law is OK, why How to treat Zhilian like this She really couldn''t figure it out. After returning, Huo tingshen called in his study to talk about business. She went upstairs first, and when she came out of the bath, hortensen had already returned to her room. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, while wiping skin care products, she asked, "you''re finished." "I''m finished, but it''s just a matter of confirming a contract. It''s all small things. How was Wynn talking about it?" Looking at him from the mirror with a smile on his face, he said, "what else can I do? I''ll do it naturally." "Oh, I am worthy of being Huo tingshen''s woman." Warm white he one eye: "Huo three ye, praise others a very difficult, still have to take your own." "You are also mine. To praise you is to praise me." Huo tingshen said, to her hook hook finger: "wipe finished quickly come over, wait for you." Warm turn around, face him: "by the way, I have something else to tell you.""Come and say it in my arms." "Don''t be serious. I want to get down to business." Huo tingshen got up, went straight to her and carried her to the bed. Without saying anything, he pushed his belly: "how can you always do this?" "Which one? When I talk to my own wife, don''t I just do what I want? " He said, turning over and half pressing her: "come on, let''s start the main activity tonight." Warmth is now a habit of being teased by him, and has been too lazy to blush. "Just now, Wynn asked me, how can we make sure that a person has postpartum depression, and the only postpartum woman she can contact is your second sister-in-law. Is there anything wrong with your second sister-in-law?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "I don''t want to meddle in her business." "I don''t want to care, but she''s your nephew''s biological mother. If something goes wrong with her, isn''t your nephew too poor?" She had a mother who died of depression, so she was very concerned about other people''s depression. "Do you mind your own business for the sake of honesty?" Looking at him tenderly: "this can''t be regarded as meddling? Wynn won''t tell me why she has such a guess. It''s not convenient for me to ask more. I''ll tell you about it, and I''ll have a clear conscience. As for how to solve it, I don''t care Huo tingshen raised his hand and poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "I''m good at learning." When Huo Ting looked at her smile deeply, he could not resist the temptation and bowed his head to kiss her. She put her hand around his neck How happy the long night is. The next morning, the warmth went deeper than horting. After leaving, Huo tingshen calls Huo Huaien and calls him to his study. Huo Huaien thought that Huo tingshen wanted to ask himself about his lessons at home. Unexpectedly, Huo tingshen didn''t mention it. Instead, he asked, "why do you suspect that your second sister-in-law has depression?" On hearing this, Huo Huaien frowned and said, "it''s Wen My third sister-in-law told you "Why, she can''t tell me?" "I didn''t let her look for you." "Remember next time, if there is something you don''t want me to know, don''t tell your third sister-in-law. There is no secret between husband and wife. Now, what''s the matter?" "Second sister-in-law, she I''ve done something very unusual. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Horting sat down in his chair and asked calmly, "for example?" "I don''t know why. Zhilian always likes to cry at night. Every night at one or two o''clock, he has to cry for hours. The night before yesterday, I was really worried that my second sister-in-law would not be able to carry it every day, so after Zhilian''s crying woke me up, I came downstairs. I wanted to persuade the second sister-in-law to give her the baby to her aunt. After all, it was really hard for her to accompany Zhilian during the day and night. But when I opened the door, Zhilian''s cry was too loud, so the second sister-in-law didn''t hear anything, so I saw... " She looked to Huo tingshen, and her mouth stopped talking. Horting gave her a cold glance: "say." "The second sister-in-law is beating Zhilian. She not only beat Zhilian, but also pinched him on his leg. She pinched him and said," why do you cry? I shouldn''t have given birth to you. Do you know how much I hate you? ". At that time, although I didn''t see the second sister-in-law''s expression, but The second sister-in-law''s appearance really scared me. I didn''t dare to go in. After I stepped out quietly, I went upstairs to check. Some people on the Internet say that women''s abnormal changes after giving birth may be due to postpartum depression. " Horting''s deep expression became a little deeper. Huo Huaien came forward and said, "third brother, if the second sister-in-law is ill, we don''t care. Whether it''s her or Zhilian, it''s too pitiful." Huo tingshen snorted: "I haven''t seen you treat your third sister-in-law so well." "She has you, but the second sister-in-law doesn''t have a second brother," Huo said. "Besides, I don''t know whose daughter the third sister-in-law is. It''s good that I''m willing to accept her." Huo tingshen snorted: "according to you, I still have to thank you?" "You''re welcome," Huo Huaien said with a grin. "Third brother, I''m not here to discuss your wife with you. Second sister-in-law, what should I do?" "I''ll ask housekeeper Tong to take her to the hospital." "No way," said Hawthorne, shaking his head. "That day, I asked her if I wanted to go to the hospital with her. But she said she was OK. She probably didn''t realize she had a problem. If we took her to the hospital reluctantly, wouldn''t it hurt her self-esteem?" Huo Ting stares at the smelly girl in front of her. I always thought she was not sensible, but I didn''t expect that she would be considerate of others. "What do you want?" Howayne tooted: "how can she be examined without being aware of it?" Huo Ting thought deeply, way: "I let Tong housekeeper arrange a psychologist, undercover in the past, secretly help her check, always OK?" Huo Huaien a listen, give him a thumbs up: "third brother, or you smart." "Don''t give me a high hat. Promise your third sister-in-law. Go back and do my best. If I get a crane tail in the high school entrance examination next year, I''ll see how to deal with you." Huo Huaien curled his mouth, "second sister-in-law said, let me not be too hard for myself, but you two know how to put pressure on me. Now you should know why I like second sister-in-law so much and don''t like you, hum." With that, she turned and went out. Huo tingshen shakes his head and smiles. He calls steward Tong over When I get off work on Friday afternoon, I warmly call Tong Hao and ask her to come out for dinner on Saturday. Tong Hao is working in the office and says, "OK." "Then I''ll order..." "Ah, no, no," Tong Hao said, "I have to help your uncle on Saturday, Sunday." "What''s the matter, you love counselor, are you on duty now?" "Yes," Tong Hao said solemnly, "if they become brothers in the future, as his sister-in-law, you have to give me a big red envelope." "What kind of matchmaker are you? You know them later." On hearing this, Tong Hao also laughed: "yes, I still don''t know what kind of girl your brother-in-law likes. But I''ll see her tomorrow. I''d like to see what kind of woman she likes. In a word, wait for my good news." "Don''t be too messy. After all, both of them are Uncle Han''s daughters." "I see. You really think I''m the queen of poison apples for snow white." Hearing this, he said with a smile: "OK, don''t talk to me. I''m calling today to offer you dinner. Since you don''t have time on Saturday, come on Sunday." "Sunday is fine. I''m going to see my son." On Saturday morning, Huo Tingren first went to the hotel and received Tong Hao. As soon as Tong Hao got on the bus, he said to him, "ting Ren, today you can be smart and cooperate with me." Huo Tingren is calm, while driving: "then you signal to the clear point, don''t play their own hi." Tong Hao snorted, "don''t question me. You''ll see in a moment." First, they went to Han Yuxi''s school to meet him.As soon as she arrived at the school gate, Tong Hao consciously got out of the car and moved to the back of the car. She also put her bag on the side. Han Yuxi came out and she looked at him. This girl doesn''t seem to be the first amazing type of Xiaoqing, but her facial features match very well, which makes her look good. Huo Tingren has a good eye. Han Yuxi approached and politely called: "brother Tingren." Huo Tingren nodded and said, "get in the car." Han Yuxi walked over and opened the back door. Tong Hao waved to Han Yuxi: "Hello, Yuxi, I''m Tong Hao, Ting Ren''s sister." Huo Tingren stands beside Han Yuxi and gouges out Tong Hao. This woman really takes advantage of him anytime and anywhere. "How are you, Tong Hao, sister?" Tong Hao pointed to his bag and said, "I have too many things in my bag. Would you like to take the co driver''s seat?" She said to Huo Tingren: "Tingren, open a door for Yuxi." Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing. It''s really natural for this woman to act. He opened the co driver''s door and said casually, "get on the bus." Han Yuxi felt a little uncomfortable, but he got on the bus with the host. "Where''s my sister?" Huo Tingren didn''t say a word. Tong Hao stepped forward and said, "we''re going to pick her up now. Yuxi, Beicheng amusement park is very interesting, but there are a lot of people. In order not to get lost, I''ll go to the queue then. You must follow your brother Tingren closely. Don''t leave, OK?" Han Yuxi nodded: "I know, Tong Hao sister." Tong Hao sits upright and looks at Han Yuxi''s back and smiles. He''s a cute little girl. Huo Tingren, who was driving, looked back in the rearview mirror and just saw Tong Hao smiling. This rude woman even laughed It''s very nice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 When he came to Han Yunxi''s school gate, Han Yunxi was already waiting at the gate. As soon as he saw Huo Tingren''s car, Han Yunxi ran over. She went straight to the co pilot''s seat and opened the door. "Yuxi? Why are you here? " Huo Tingren said coldly, "don''t you want me to take you to the amusement park? Get in the car. " Han Yunxi curled his lips: "I want to take the co pilot, Yuxi, you go..." Voice is not down, Tong Hao has opened the door to get out of the car, she went to Han Yunxi side, reached out to hold her hand: "you are Yunxi." It''s so hot that it seems that they are familiar with each other. Han Yunxi was confused: "you are..." "Oh, I''m one of Tingren''s sisters. Just like him, just call me sister." On the bus, Han Yuxi thought that his sister was going to take the co pilot and was about to get off the bus, but Tong Hao closed the door. She said to Han Yunxi, "I heard that you are from Korea and come to Da Meiren. When you see her today, you really deserve your reputation. Come on, don''t stand up. Get on the bus." She said, Han Yunxi will be brought to the back. Han Yuxi pushed the door open and looked back at Han Yunxi: "sister, don''t you want to sit in front?" Han Yunxi was about to get out of the car. Tong Hao waved his hand and said, "just sit here. I think I''m in love with Yunxi and want to have a chat with her. After all, such a beautiful girl is rare around me." Tong good words, Han Yunxi coax the round turn. Han Yunxi also said, "that''s it." Huo Tingren can''t help but raise his lips. Sure enough, is this boy really powerful. Especially flattery, it''s 666. In the car, Tong Hao chatted with Han Yunxi for a while and began to play with his mobile phone. Han Yunxi peeked at Huo Tingren from time to time. I''m almost at my destination. Han Yunxi leaned forward: "brother Tingren, what shall we go to play for a while?" Huo Ting Ren''s indifferent way: "ask you Tong good elder sister, she has the final say." Tong Hao hissed, this boy, throwing the pot. She patted Han Yunxi''s hand and said, "I''m familiar with this amusement park. If you want to have a good time, just follow me." Han Yunxi looks at Huo Tingren''s back. When he wants to say something, Tong asks, "Yunxi, do you have a boyfriend?" Han Yunxi looked at Huo Tingren shyly and shook his head: "not yet." "Oh, it''s a pity that Tingren already has someone he likes. Otherwise, I really want to introduce you to him." Han Yunxi a listen to, Ning eyebrow: "ting Ren elder brother have like of person?" Huo Tingren did not expect that Tong Hao would come here. He turned his head and looked at Han Yuxi, who was calm as usual, without saying a word. Tong Hao chuckled: "yes, recently, he fell in love with a very lovely girl." Han Yunxi''s face changed. Tong Hao patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder and said, "you need to refuel. If you can''t do that, talk earlier, so that I can match the girl I like for you." On hearing this, Han Yunxi immediately came to her side and laughed: "Tong Hao, sister, are you married?" "Cough..." Tong was so embarrassed. She shrugged: "it''s not long since I was cheated by my boyfriend. I''m single now, so it''s not suitable to talk about this topic now." Huo Tingren looked at Tong again in the rearview mirror. She was cheated by her boyfriend? When he came to the amusement park, Tong Hao took Han Yunxi''s hand and chatted with her according to his plan. In the big pendulum queue, Han Yunxi some excited way: "Tong Hao sister, Yuxi, let''s play that." "Ah?" Tong is so confused. Han Yuxi waved his hand: "I don''t play, I''m afraid." On hearing this, Tong Hao immediately winked at Huo Tingren and said, "OK, I''ll accompany Yunxi to play with the big pendulum. You can take Yuxi to other places for a stroll. We''ll have enough fun for a while. We''ll find a place to meet you." Huo Tingren nodded: "all right, you play." He said to Han Yuxi, "there''s an ice cream shop ahead. I''ll take you there." Han Yuxi laughed: "good." Han Yunxi Du mouth, some disappointed way: "I don''t want to play, I also want to go to the ice cream shop." Tong Hao took Han Yunxi''s arm and said, "ice cream will be eaten later. You can''t run. Let''s go. There are so many people. Let''s go to the queue first, or we won''t be able to play several events in a day." She pulls Han Yunxi away. Huo Tingren takes Han Yuxi to the gate of the ice cream shop in the amusement park and finds a seat to sit down. After he bought her ice cream, Han Yuxi ate it obediently. Huo Tingren looks at Han Yuxi. Such a quiet child is really rare."How are you doing at school?" he asked? Can you keep up? " "My dance foundation is much worse than others, so I have to practice more than others every day to reduce the gap." "Uncle Han must be very pleased to know that you are working so hard." He said and asked, "what''s your dream? To be a dancer? " Han Yuxi shakes his head and smiles: "I want to be a dance teacher. I think it''s a very happy thing to teach others to dance." "It''s a good ambition to carry forward Chinese folk dance." Han Yuxi pursed his lips: "I just don''t know if I can do it or not." "You can work so hard." Huo Tingren said, looking at her, very seriously asked: "do you have a boyfriend..." Before he finished, his cell phone rang. Take out the mobile phone, see is a warm call, he said to Han Yuxi: "I go to answer a phone, you sit here, don''t move, lost hard to find." "Well." He went to one side and picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, third sister-in-law, you really know how to call." Warm feeling is puzzled: "listen to you this tone, I am delay you good son?" "I''m about to ask an important question," he shrugged. "It''s OK. I''ll ask you later. What''s the matter with you on the phone?" "I just called Haohao and wanted to know how you are. I didn''t answer. I had to call you. How is it going? Is it going well?" Mentioning Tong Hao, Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing: "she does have two brushes. She deliberately separated with us. Now she should take Han Yunxi to play with the pendulum." "It''s impossible," she said with a smile. "I know well. She can do anything else, but she can''t ride a roller coaster or a pendulum. However, if she can help you get away from Han Yunxi, it''s a credit. You should invite someone to dinner. OK, I won''t delay you. Go and accompany Yuxi. " "Why can''t Tong Hao play?" Huo Tingren wondered, looking at the woman''s appearance just now, was she very excited. "Good fear of heights," he said with a warm smile Hearing this, Huo clenched his cell phone and asked nervously, "are you sure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 I can''t help but smile and say: "of course, I''m sure that I''ve been friends for many years. We all know each other''s advantages and disadvantages very well." Huo Tingren turned his head and looked in the direction of the pendulum. His face was grim. "Third sister-in-law, I have something else to do here. Let''s talk about it later." "Yes, you can do it." Hang up the phone, Huo Tingren quickly back to Han Yuxi side. "Yuxi, I have something to leave. You stay here. Don''t leave. Do you hear me?" Han Yuxi saw him anxious appearance, busy obediently nodded. Huo Tingren turned and ran in the direction of the big pendulum. He walked from the end of the team to the head of the team and didn''t see Tong Hao and Han Yunxi at all. The pendulum above his head was spinning back and forth, and people were screaming. He stepped back and looked up, but he couldn''t see the people above. He came to the console impatiently and said anxiously: "there are people who are afraid of heights above. Is there any way to end it ahead of time?" "The staff said:" there''s no way, but it''s going to end soon. Please wait a moment Huo Tingren was agitated and retreated out of the crowd again, looking up. People who are afraid of heights must be very scared when they sit on it. Just then, a familiar voice came from behind. "Ting Ren? What are you doing here? " Huo Tingren looks back and looks at Tong Hao. He holds the ice cream in both hands. One hand is intact, and the other hand is half eaten. Huo Tingren came forward: "I should ask you this. Didn''t you go up?" "No," Tong said with a smile. "In fact, I''m afraid of heights, so I don''t dare to sit on this one. Just as we were about to be lined up, I slipped away and bought this one." She said, raising the ice cream in her hand, and then asked, "by the way, you haven''t answered me. What are you doing here? What about Yuxi? " Huo Tingren was embarrassed: "I Just come and see if you''re done. " "You''re sick." Tong Haoyan saw that the big pendulum was about to end, and raised his foot to kick his calf. "Go back quickly and accompany Yuxi well. If you have enough fun, you''ll go first." "And you?" Tong haocan said with a smile: "take a taxi, you will have to pay for the fare. No, you''d better invite me to dinner. I''ll kill you as a young master of a rich family." Huo Tingren is also speechless. Tong Hao kicked him again. "Let''s go. It''s going to stop." Huo Tingren looked back at the direction of the pendulum, "since you are afraid of heights, you should not play with her dangerous projects." "I''m not a three-year-old child. You can go quickly. I don''t care if you''re entangled for a while." With that, Huo Tingren left quickly. In the morning, she accompanied Han Yunxi, queuing, playing, queuing, playing. At lunch time, Han Yunxi wants to find Huo Tingren. Tong Hao said, "they went back first." "Ah?" Han Yunxi is a little depressed. Tong Hao said as if he didn''t see it: "they are too cumbersome. They don''t play with anything. They wasted two tickets in vain. Just now I called them and asked them to go first. What do you want to eat? Go, I''ll take you to eat." Han Yunxi depressed way: "don''t eat, I also want to go back." Tong Hao took her to the amusement park while he was talking about the pity. Today''s mission is over. On Sunday morning, warmth got up early. Horting took a deep look at the time and pulled her back to the bed. "Big weekend, get up so early why, sleep more, Huo Huo let them take care of." Warm side, with a smile: "today will be good." Horting said in a deep voice, "I mean, you''re so excited." "It''s very nice, but it''s the first time I''ve come to our house. Of course I have to be considerate." Huo Ting hugged her deeply: "you are a good friend, don''t you marry? I don''t think she''ll have time to stick to you if she gets married. " She couldn''t help laughing and said, "where did she stick to me? It''s me who invited her. Besides, it doesn''t mean that you can get married when you get married. There must be someone who is suitable for her." "Is it?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "then I''ll help her advise." Wen held his arm with interest: "I think it''s reliable." "You look so excited. Do you have a crush on any of my friends?" "What do you think of Fu Jingchen?" "Lao Fu?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "how can I think of him?" "Because he is a soldier. He is honest and selfless, and he serves the country and the people. I think he is very ideal."Huo Ting thinks deeply, sit up: "say again." Warmth also sat up: "don''t you think it''s possible?" "Jing Chen''s situation is quite special. Tong Hao may not be very suitable." "Do you want to do something about it, in case it happens again?" Horting squeezed her chin and gave her a lingering kiss. After releasing her, he rubbed her cheek: "for your sake of pleading with me, I''ll hold this line for you." On hearing this, he hugged him fondly: "my third master is really wonderful." He ordered the tip of her nose: "don''t wear a high hat for me, but I told you in advance. If it doesn''t work, you can''t be disappointed, let alone rely on me." "No, I''m not like that." She said, turning out of bed: "I want to go to the kitchen, arrange for lunch dinner today, good but a good food, let her eat and drink well." Huo tingshen is a little worried. After eating well, the woman won''t come often, will she? He felt a little headache at the thought that no one would care about the warmth of Tong Hao. In the morning, the school basketball team had group activities, but there was something wrong with the basketball team''s temporary car, so we all asked Huo Tingren to help. Huo Tingren calls housekeeper Tong. After housekeeper Tong answered, Huo Tingren asked, "where are you, housekeeper Tong? How can you make such a fuss?" "Little fourth master, I''m in the kitchen. Now everyone is busy preparing meals for guests, so it''s a bit messy." "Guests?" Huo Tingren wondered, the third brother seldom takes people home. "What guest?" "The third lady''s good friend, Miss Tong, is going to be a guest today. The third lady attaches great importance to it and orders a lot of dishes that are not usually cooked at home. We are preparing them together." Is Tong Hao going to be a guest at home? It''s really rare. Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I see. You can arrange the car first." After hanging up the phone, Huo Tingren said to the basketball team leader: "the car will be arranged in a moment, but today, I won''t go with you." "No, that''s a wet blanket." Huo Tingren shrugged: "I can''t help it. I have to go back and have a good time." He didn''t know why he had to change his plan, but he just felt It would be more interesting to go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 When Huo Tingren came back, Tong Hao had already arrived. She was holding Huo Huo and rolling on the creeping mat. Huo Huo has been laughing happily. Warmth is sitting next to looking at the two. Seeing that Huo Tingren came back, he was puzzled and said, "how did you come back, Tingren?" "I''ll come back and rub my food," he said, as he came to the other side of the mat and sat down. He looked at Tong Hao and said, "why is she here?" Tong Hao sat up, raised his foot and kicked him: "she is what she is, she is called elder sister." Huo Tingren white her one eye: "beautiful dead you forget." Tong Hao just want to investigate, heard the cry of Huo Huo. She coaxed: "Oh, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, godmother''s tornado is coming again." She lay down with Huo Huo in her arms and went on rolling. Warm way: "OK, well, can''t always rely on him, and then turn, you should faint." Tong Hao gives a kiss on his good hair. "That can''t, accompany my own dry son, dizzy is also happy dizzy." Huo Tingren looked at the warmth and said, "what''s the matter, this boy won''t stop?" Tender speechless way: "play addiction, stop crying." "Used to." Nodded with warm approval: "I think so, too." Huo Tingren patted Tong''s good leg: "don''t turn, you have to follow him, you have to turn to tomorrow morning." Tong Hao gets up. Without waiting to speak, Huo Tingren has already picked Huo up and thrown a high. Huo Huo is still very happy. Huo Tingren said: "I''ll take him out for a while and divert his attention." After he went out, Wenqing and Tonghao came to the sofa and sat down. Tong Hao pricked his hair again. She was stripped of bamboo by warmth. Tong Hao said, "your family is too big. How does it feel to live here every day?" "You don''t know me. In fact, I don''t care about the size of the house. I care about whether there are people I love in the house." Tong Xiaoxiao: "I can''t understand you, but Xiaoqing, how strange you are. The more you don''t want, the more you get, the more greedy you are. You always end up with nothing." "My situation, can only be regarded as an example, I was lucky to meet Huo tingshen, just this person, I love." Tong Hao patted her on the leg: "fart, you can''t forget the time when you rejected Huo San Ye." "I can''t occasionally get my brain pinched by the door," he said As they were talking, Huo Tingren came back. Tong Hao saw him alone and asked, "where is Huo Huo?" "Sold," Huo Ting Ren idly sat down on the adult sofa. Tong Haobai glanced at him and said to him tenderly, "you little uncle, you really look like you don''t have enough to beat." Warm way: "in the end is a sister, empathy." Huo Tingren sat up and said, "third sister-in-law, don''t you step on me with such help." "Then can''t you be nice to my best sister? I''m your sister-in-law, and she''s your sister. " Sister? Huo Tingren has a good look at Tong. He doesn''t need any bullshit sister. Tong Hao asked again, "where are the children?" He said with a warm smile, "it must have been given to my aunt. It''s OK." Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren and said, "you said that you are not going to bully Yuxi to death in the future." Mentioning this stubble, he asked tenderly, "by the way, I didn''t ask you yesterday. How is your progress with Yuxi?" Tong Hao also looked at him curiously: "yes, how about it?" "You two are gossip." "It''s human nature to be curious about this. Tell me about it quickly. Your adviser is still here." Huo Tingren took a good look at Tong. He didn''t know why, so he didn''t want to say too much. "It''s nothing. I just had lunch together and I sent her back to school." Tong Hao is speechless: "then you didn''t say anything, didn''t do it?" "What should I say?" Tong Haodu mouth, looking at the warmth: "girl, what do you think I should say?" Seeing Tong Hao''s expression, Wen Qing couldn''t help laughing: "I know, you must want to say that he is a bronze that can''t be carried by a king." "Isn''t it?" Huo Tingren disdained: "Tong Hao, don''t pretend to be a king. If you are really a king, can you still be split?" On hearing this, he immediately winked at Huo Tingren: "Tingren." Tong Hao said angrily, "OK, Huo Tingren, you can''t see it. You can sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds."Huo Tingren said: "it''s better to be cheated than to be cheated. If a man forgets, there''s nothing to sprinkle salt on. What, that man is important to you? " Warm hand: "OK, OK, don''t say this." She took a good hand and said with a smile: "don''t talk about unhappy things. I''ll tell you something happy. My Huo tingshen said that he would help you find a man to introduce you." Hearing this, Tong Hao said excitedly: "is it true or not?" As soon as Huo Tingren heard this, he immediately sat up. When did the third brother have so many things to do. "Of course it''s true," he said tenderly. "What am I cheating you for?" Tong Hao thumbed up: "you two can do it. It''s good enough." Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao and said sarcastically: "are you short of men?" Tong Hao shrugged: "of course, I don''t want to be single." "Single? What you lack is not a man, but a good character and a good figure. " "You little boy..." Tong Hao gets up to deal with Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren said calmly: "I''m not wrong. Your figure is not very attractive." The warmth hissed: "ting Ren, you this kid how so can''t talk." "I''m telling the truth." "Nonsense, good figure is very good, don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t seen it." "Who says I haven''t met, I..." Tong Hao said, "OK, stop talking about this." She said, gouging out Huo Tingren. It was a warning. "Xiaoqing, I''ll go to the bathroom, and then we''ll go out and play with Huohuo Huo." "Yes, go ahead." Tong Hao gets up and goes to the bathroom. Huo Tingren looks at Wenqing. For the first time, he finds that his third sister-in-law is quite busy. "Third sister-in-law, my third brother doesn''t have anyone who is suitable for Tong Hao. What do you want my third brother to introduce?" "Why not? I highly recommend Fu Jingchen." "Fu..." Huo Tingren was in a bad mood and stood up: "she doesn''t match brother Jingchen at all, OK?" "Why not? I think it''s perfect." Huo Tingren doesn''t look very well. Brother Jingchen is really excellent. It''s hard to find someone better than him in Beicheng. Can he be with Tong? No, not at all. As for what''s bad, he can''t say why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Tong Hao came out of the bathroom and held out his hand to Wen Qing: "let''s go, girl. Go with Huo Huo." Warm up, asked Huo Tingren: "go?" "No "Then you stay here. We''re out." When the two women went out hand in hand, Huo Tingren suddenly felt in a bad mood. Tong Hao is really crazy. This morning, Huo Huo was in her hands. She was so amused. Warmth can''t help thinking, if this woman has a child, how happy that child should be. At noon, Hawthorne came. She took a look at Tong Hao, and said tenderly, "Huaien, this is my good friend. You can call her Tong Hao Jie. OK, this is my sister-in-law, Huo Huaien. Your name is Huaien." Tong Hao waved to Huo Huaien: "Hello, beauty." Huo Huaien to her smile: "Tong Hao Jie, hello." "Wynn, why are you here? Do you want to see your third brother?" "No, I don''t want to talk to my third brother. I''ll call my fourth brother. He said he''s rubbing rice with you. If there''s a guest at noon today, I''ll come here. If he can rub rice, so can I." The warmth can''t help but smile: "of course, but your third brother hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that it will take a while for dinner. Do you want to go to the first room or sit here for a while?" "I''ll sit here for a while, and then my second sister-in-law and Zhilian will come. I''ll wait for them to go in together." Tender eyebrow: "you call the second sister-in-law also come over?" "Yes, what''s the matter, can''t it?" "Either not, or It''s all right. Come when you come. " Tender look at the child good one eye, let good with their own do not know people to eat, also do not know whether she will be uncomfortable. "I know you don''t like my second sister-in-law, but my fourth brother and I are here, so I isolate my second sister-in-law. My second sister-in-law will think more about it." Warm lips: "I have no other meaning, peace of mind." Huo Huaien sat down, but ye wanluo came with the baby before he got hot. She said hello to everyone first. Introduce Tong to meet her. Ye wanluo looked at Tong Hao and said, "Miss Tong, I really welcome you. In fact, the Huo family seldom receive guests at home. If you can come here, it is enough to prove your status in Miss Wen''s heart." Tong Hao turned to look at the warmth and couldn''t help laughing: "we must, we are ferromagnetic." Ye wanluo looked at the warmth and said, "Zhilian''s cold has been cured. Can you let him play with Huo Huo?" She asked, can''t help but let ye wanluo some unhappy. She never said that Zhilian was not allowed to play with Huo Huo, OK? "Of course, let''s go in and let the two kids play on the creeping mat." They all went back to the living room together. Two little guys became the focus in the eyes of the public. Around eleven o''clock, hortensen came back. I thought there would be three people for lunch today. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a room full of people. He frowned and looked at Huo Tingren. "Why are you here?" "To eat." Huo Huaien also said: "yes, third brother, it''s rare to have guests at home. Let''s help you to entertain them together." Horting said in a deep, cold voice, "our guests, what can I do for you? You don''t know each other. Don''t you think you''re exaggerating? " He cold voice finish saying, to the warmth way: "I go to change clothes, come down immediately, you let Tong housekeeper arrange to be ready." Nodded tenderly. After Huo tingshen went upstairs, Tong Hao came up to his tender ear and said, "is your third master so sharp to his brother and sister?" "That''s good," he said with a smile Huo Tingren went up to them, approached Tong Hao and asked, "what are you muttering to my third sister-in-law?" "It''s none of your business." Affectionately patted Huo Tingren''s arm: "OK, don''t pinch. Let''s wash our hands and get ready for dinner." She said, went to the kitchen, let Tong housekeeper ready. After Huo Ting got down, everyone came to the praise table. Horting is deeply seated in the throne. Wenqing, Tonghao and Huo Tingren sit by. Ye wanluo and Huo Huaien sit on the other side. Huo tingshen holds up the wine cup and faces Tong Hao''s direction. "Hello Tong, welcome to our house today." Everyone raised their glasses. It was a good start. Tender from time to time to help children good clip vegetables, children good low voice: "I come to the line, for eating, I will not be polite and soft, rest assured." They look at each other and smile. On the other side, ye wanluo said: "it''s so good. My biggest regret in my life may be that I didn''t make a close friend. The best time in my life is wasted on love Now think about it, I regret it. If only I could go back in time. "Tong Hao said: "Miss ye, it''s not a pity. You can make friends at any time. How many people meet their best friends in their 40s, unless you don''t want to." "How can I not want to, I dream of having a good friend, like you, to talk about intimate words." "You can''t just think about it, you have to take action," she said, holding her tender wrist. "I and Xiaoqing are heart to heart, and they have paid true kindness and friendship to each other, so that our friendship can last until today. Every friendship is like this. You can''t make friends just by talking. No one is willing to pay for your empty talk and your backwardness. " Tong good words, let Ye late fall in a bad mood, but she is still friendly smile. "This really taught me, but my situation is different from yours. I usually can''t touch others." She said, hand also seems to be very casual like the change of public chopsticks, help huoting deep folder dishes. Both Wenqing and Tonghao notice ye wanluo''s action. They looked at each other and said nothing. Huo Ting deep quietly will she clip to their own dishes, and sent to the warm bowl. "Come on, eat more." Ye wanluo seemed to react suddenly and said: "sorry, I forgot, before I always help tingchi to pick dishes. I''m just in a trance and forget that you''re the one doing it around me. " She said, guilt to look at the warmth: "Miss Wen, you don''t mind, I''m really a little confused." With a gentle smile, he put the dish back into Huo tingshen''s bowl. "It''s all right, second sister-in-law. It''s normal." She looked at Huo tingshen and said on purpose: "here, I''ll give it to you. Eat it. After all, second sister-in-law accidentally gave you what you like. Don''t waste it." This words don''t hit face, only leaf late fall oneself can feel. One side of the child good snicker. The girl of her family has become better recently. It''s not bad. It''s true that people who are close to Zhu are red. Ye wanluo''s face is full of grievances, as if he had been wronged. "Miss Wen, I just picked it up, really." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 With a gentle smile, he looks at ye wanluo with a gentle face. That dish is in front of Ting Ren, she stretches so far hand clip come over, still say not intentional? Who believes that. She said calmly: "second sister-in-law, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say anything. I just think that the food you gave him is just what he likes. If he doesn''t eat it, it''s not a waste. You are so nervous that I really want to think more about it. " The leaf late falls a face to feel guilty: "sorry, harm you to think much." Tong Hao was eating. He smoked at the corner of his mouth. He was very cold. Huo tingshen put the warm feeling back into his bowl and ate it. Then he said to the warmth: "it seems that it''s really good for you to remember what I like to eat." I don''t remember all of them, but I know what I like is what you like. Is that ok Huo tingshen gave her a thumbs up: "no problem." On one side, Tong Hao cleared his throat. "That''s enough for you two. We won''t let you go when we eat." Huo Tingren said: "they exaggerate most when they eat. You don''t see that when they treat me as air and feed each other, I still feel chilly when I think about it. They are not abusing dogs. They are killing dogs. It''s too irritating." Opposite, ye wanluo said: "Tingren, if you feel jealous, you should find a girlfriend quickly. It''s very easy to find such a good condition." Tong Hao said, "I don''t quite agree with what Miss ye said." Several people all looked at Tong Hao, who pointed to the warmth and Huo tingshen beside him. "Most people go into marriage with a good faith. They can talk about their feelings again and again. But in the face of marriage, everyone may want to end up in one. So it''s not the most important thing to find a girlfriend. The most important thing is that you have to choose a talent you like. Only by having good feelings can you turn each other into better people, just like them." Tong Hao said and looked at Huo Tingren: "so, it''s good for you to be abused once in a while. At least you will know what kind of marriage is a high-quality marriage. Don''t use the rest of your life to cultivate a senior complaining woman. That''s a waste of your life." Huo Tingren can''t help but smile: "I thought you would shout. I didn''t expect that you still know the truth." "You think I''ve been eating for nothing for so many years, sister." "What sister, don''t frown. No one will approve of you." Howayne looked at the two opposite and wondered, "are you two familiar?" "Not familiar," they said in one voice With that, they did not forget to look at each other. Tong Hao snorted and lowered his head to eat. Huo tingshen said to Huo Tingren summarily: "if Tong Hao is good, it''s right. A good marriage can really benefit people for a lifetime. So, when you decide whether the other person is the one you really want to spend your life with, be rational and don''t be confused by the temporary interest. Sometimes, the transient desire in the heart is easily diluted by time. True feelings, however, will not change with the passing of time Huo Tingren felt that the third brother''s words seemed to mean something. "You mean..." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "own goods to." Ye wanluo put his hand under the table and grasped the skirt tightly. She knew that this was meant for her. She looked a little cold, bowed her head to eat, and said nothing more. After eating, ye wanluo left with Huo Huo in his arms. Huo Huaien saw that ye wanluo seemed to be in a bad mood, so he went with him on the ground of cramming. Warmth didn''t care about the two brothers, took Tong Hao to his room. After the nap, they lay on the bed together. Tong Hao''s hand pushed his warm arm. "Ah, it''s not like when we were at school, we went to the door to rub a meal, and then we went back to the dormitory to lie with a corpse." He turned to look at her and said with a chuckle, "it''s so similar." Tong Hao sighed: "the only pity is that you worked every day at that time. You were so busy that you could only have a meal with me once in a while." "Please, I had to support myself then." Tong Hao turned over, pillowed his arm, looked at her and said, "by the way, let''s talk about your family." "What family business." "Your second sister-in-law." "She," said the soft voice, "she has something to talk about. She doesn''t want to talk about her." "No, I think your second sister-in-law is really not a simple person?" "How can you see that?" she said "As soon as she came into the room, she said that her son had a good cold and could play with Huo Huo. Fortunately, I know you well. If I don''t know you well, I think you don''t allow Huo Huo to contact her son." Smile tenderly, I''ve always been an understanding person. "What''s more, when you eat, you just sit next to the third master. When you haven''t done anything, she brings food to your husband, and looks aggrieved. She pretends to be innocent. Living under the same roof with this kind of green tea, you can''t roll over. I really appreciate your husband and Ting Ren. I think they are very helpful to you. "Warm turn over, lie down, askew at her: "I think, today Wynn also helped me." "She? Didn''t she say anything? " "You didn''t see her attitude towards me before. If ye wanluo said that before, Wynn must get up to reason with me, but today she didn''t do anything. I think She has also improved With a gentle smile, he said: "people''s hearts are long. As long as I really pay, no matter how hard my heart is, I can feel my kindness." Tong Hao nodded: "this is certain, but do you really intend to live under the same roof with that green tea all the time?" Speaking of this, the warmth also has some helplessness: "otherwise, what else can we do? She is not shallow, locking Wynn to death. Wynn didn''t like me originally, and I can''t say that ye wanluo is not in front of her. As long as ye wanluo doesn''t show anything, I can''t get rid of her. Otherwise, I can''t win Wynn over to me. " Tong Hao wondered: "is your sister-in-law really so important to you? She was not in China before, so she was very good "For me, it''s not her, it''s hortensen. If she hated me all the time, horting couldn''t get along with Wynn for my sake. The Huo family always pursues peace and unity. I don''t want to be a destroyer of the Huo family''s brother sister relationship. Huo tingshen has done enough for me, and I also want to work hard for him to change my relationship with Wynn. " "Wow..." Tong Hao patted her on the arm: "girl, you are really crazy about huoting now." Warm lips: "well, I love him, love miserable." Tong Hao nuzui: "I support you to love a person wholeheartedly. I also think the third master is a good man, but As a friend, I still want to remind you that you have to leave some room for your heart. After all, no matter how good the feelings are, they are also... " She sighed, "anyway, I hope you never get hurt." She patted Tong Hao''s shoulder with warmth. She knew why Hao Hao would say that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The warmth patted her hand: "don''t be so pessimistic." Tong Hao lay flat: "I really can''t understand the species of man. You say like my father, when he was young, he sold fruit on the street and was destitute. Only my mother didn''t dislike him and followed him. Later, with money, he didn''t abandon his wife like other heartless men, but I think his behavior is even worse than that group of people. " She turned her head and looked at Wen Qing: "I''ve seen the woman who followed him. She looked so much worse than my mother when she was young. But my father was willing to spend money on that woman, buying a house, a car and a famous brand. What about my mother Like a fool, stay at home and help him take care of everything. " "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to your dad?" "Yes, he promised me that he would never do it again. But a month ago, I saw him eating with a young woman. Men, there is only the difference between not cheating and countless times cheating. Dogs can''t change eating excrement. It''s true to use this word on men. Sometimes when I go home and see my father treat my mother well, I feel sick of him. That''s why I always like to sing against my father. I really hate him like this. " She said, looking at the warmth and said: "of course, the third master is different from my father. My father is rich, and the third master belongs to I''ve always been rich, and I''ve entrusted my heart to you. My reminder is redundant. In fact, I just watched that ye Wan fall here, so I''m worried. I want to remind you. I hope you can always be happy and don''t get hurt. " "I will be careful," he said gently. "Besides, if a late fall of a leaf can destroy my feelings, does it prove that I don''t love hoting deeply enough? So far, I''m very confident in this relationship Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re right. You''re beautiful, you''re in good shape, and you''re perfect in character. If Huo San Ye lets you go to another woman, then you''re sick." Nodded tenderly: "that''s right." Tong Hao said with a smile: "I said this lady, I''ll be polite, how can you still climb up." Warmth is also a smile. I can''t be more comfortable with my friends. He stayed at home for dinner, but Tong Hao refused. It''s really inappropriate for anyone to have lunch or dinner at someone else''s house. The most important thing is that Huo Ting deeply regards the warmth, and he can''t enjoy drinking. At 3:30, Tong Hao has to leave. Warmth to send her, is playing the game Huo Tingren, directly turn off the game, got up and said: "three sister-in-law three sister-in-law, I go to send it." "Why are you so attentive today?" he asked "What kind of hospitality! I have something to say to Tong." "What are you asking?" he said Huo Tingren said calmly: "I can''t tell you." "What''s the matter? Where''s your third brother?" "Study, you go to accompany my third brother, he will be very happy." Nonsense, can she not know? Tong Hao said, "go ahead. I''ll go out with Ting Ren." Nodded tenderly, hands on the ear: "telephone contact at any time." "I see." After they left, they turned to the door of the study and knocked. "What''s the matter?" came Huo Ting''s voice Holding his nose tenderly, he said, "special service." Huo tingshen in the study couldn''t help laughing and got up to open the door for her. He stood by the door with one hand: "special service?" The warmth winked at him and asked, "coffee, juice and tea, what would Mr. Huo want?" With a long hand, Huo tingshen put his arm around her waist, took her into the study, closed the door, knocked her on the wall and said vaguely, "I want to You. " Looking at him tenderly, he said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Huo wants super service." "Why, no?" "Yes, but I have to go upstairs." Huo Ting felt that this little woman was more and more daring. And learned to take the initiative. He raised the corner of his lip and leaned to her ear: "it''s super service upstairs. It''s best here." He said, grabbing her lips. Warm thought, he just want a kiss, on the ring around his neck, with very good. But seeing that he had a tendency to kiss deeply, she said, "Hey, there are two aunts outside. They will be heard." "Then keep quiet." The warmth pinched his waist. Although he was in pain, he didn''t let go: "don''t you know, what he stole is more fragrant than what he said was right?" He said, putting her on his desk Tong Hao''s car stopped outside the door of Huo''s house, so Huo Tingren had to take her to the door.When crossing the yard, Tong Hao asked, "what do you want to ask me?" Huo Tingren thought about it and asked what? "You don''t really want to go on a blind date with the person my brother introduced you to." She calmly looked at him: "people have not yet introduced it, with what pro." No introduction? "Didn''t my third sister-in-law say who she would introduce to you?" "No Huo Tingren raised a smile on his lips. It seems that the third brother has not talked to Fu Jingchen. "I don''t think my third brother has any suitable youth for you." Tong Hao said solemnly, "I don''t need school-age youth. I like older ones." Huo Tingren was angry: "how big is it? Can I be your father? " Tong Haobai glanced at him: "don''t quarrel. It''s a personal view of mate selection. I think older people are more mature. They have experienced all the things they should have experienced, and they should be able to live a better life. Besides, at my age, I don''t want to fall in love with any man for ten or eight years. I can''t afford it. " "What''s the matter with you at your age? It''s not very big." On hearing this, Tong happily patted him on the shoulder: "yes, my little brother, my elder sister is really the most attractive age. I can attest to that." Then she thought of something and asked, "why do you ask me this? What''s the matter? You''re afraid that after I kiss you, I won''t be able to control you? Don''t worry. Since I''ve promised you, I''m sure I''ll protect this media for you to the end. " Huo Tingren stares at her side face, feeling inexplicably that there is a fire burning in his heart. What''s wrong with him? He''s crazy. Who does she go on a blind date with, whether she gets married or not, has half a cent to do with herself? I''m really full. He stopped and pointed to the direction of the door: "where is the door? You know, go by yourself, don''t send." With that, he turned and walked back. Tong Hao looks back at his back inexplicably. She didn''t say anything offensive just now. Then why is this boy angry again? He can''t be manic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the wedding day of Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya. Originally said, let warmth to do witness, but warmth always feel that their weight is not enough. So she gave the job to Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen''s performance is particularly good. I really feel that this man can do anything. After the wedding, a couple went on a honeymoon trip. Huo tingshen had planned to go to a movie with warmth. As a result, the car stopped at the entrance of the mall and the mobile phone rang. It''s Hawthorne. He answers the phone. On the other end of the phone, Huo Huaien''s cry came: "third brother, where are you? Come to the hospital quickly. My second sister-in-law committed suicide." Huo tingshen congmei: "in which hospital?" Huo Huaien sobbed: "people, people''s hospital." "Don''t cry. I''m coming with your third sister-in-law." After hanging up his mobile phone, he said tenderly, "I can''t watch today''s movie. Ye wanluo committed suicide. Now he is in the hospital. Wynn is alone in the hospital." "Wynn must be very scared now. Let''s hurry over," he said Huo tingshen turned the driver around and came to the hospital. At the door of the emergency room, as soon as Huo Huaien saw Huo tingshen, he hugged him. "Three elder brothers, Wu Wu, how to do." Huo Ting deeply patted Huo Huaien''s back: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. What happened just now." "I hear Zhilian was crying all the time in the room. I was a little worried, so So I came out and asked. The aunts said that the second sister-in-law wouldn''t let anyone into the room, but Zhilian really cried so much that I went to the second sister-in-law''s room myself, and then I saw that the bed was full of blood. Wuwuwuwuwu, third brother, will my second sister-in-law die? I''m afraid. " When he heard howayne''s words, his warm mind suddenly thought of that night, when thunder roared and rain fell on the window, crackling. She pushed open the bathroom door and saw She stepped back and leaned against the wall, closing her eyes and shaking her head. Huo Ting comforted Huo Huaien and said, "it''s OK. Your second sister-in-law will be OK. Don''t worry." He said, Yu Guang can''t see the warmth. Looking back, she leaned against the wall and was in agony. Huo tingshen released Huo Huaien and went to Wenqing. He pressed her shoulders with both hands. "Xiaoqing, listen to me. Don''t think about anything." Huo Huaien''s cry still, warm eyes open, look to Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen held her cheek in both hands: "don''t make any association. It''s two different things, eh?" Nodding tenderly, he looked at Hawthorne. She whispered: "don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Wynn must be scared. Go to comfort her. Otherwise, it will be a nightmare for her whole life." "Tell me first, what''s the matter with you?" Warm shake head: "I''m ok, I don''t cheat you, I''m really OK, you can rest assured." Horting nodded deeply: "if you feel uncomfortable, just let me know." With that he came to Hawthorne. Huo Huaien asked Huo tingshen, "is second sister-in-law sick?" Horting was silent. Huo Huaien then said: "third brother, you have already arranged for the second sister-in-law? Is she sick or not Huo tingshen shook his head: "I haven''t asked the doctor yet." Huo Huaien cried wrongly: "how can you be so indifferent to the second sister-in-law? She is the second brother''s wife. You are too much." Hortensen did not speak. Howayne pushed his hand away and sat down on the bench. Horting stood aside, remembering what the psychiatrist had said when he came to him that day. The doctor said: "according to my comprehensive judgment on the second lady''s speech thinking, emotional response and willpower these days, the second lady should not be postpartum depression." Huo tingshen turns his head and looks at the door of the operating room. A moment later, he goes to one side and dials the psychologist. "Hello, Third Master." Huo tingshen went straight to the theme: "you reported to me a few days ago that ye wanluo was not depression?" "It''s like this." "Then why did she commit suicide?" horting said in a cold voice "Suicide?" The psychiatrist was a little surprised: "Third Master, people who commit suicide are not necessarily depressed. Some people are caused by something they can''t bear, or their extreme mood at that time. " "Are you sure your results are OK?" "Third Master, no doctor can guarantee you anything, but according to my many years of experience, the second lady does not have this problem. She seems to be under great psychological pressure. As for the source of the pressure, I''m not sure, because I tried to communicate with her, but she didn''t allow me to ask more questions because I was just a servant. That''s why I gave you a reply very late. ""You come to the hospital and take care of her in person for the next few days to see if there is anything new." "Yes, sir." Hung up, Huo tingshen returned to the door of the operating room. Just as the operation was over, the doctor came out. Fortunately found in time, ye wanluo very lucky to pick up a life. When he heard the doctor''s words, Hawthorne immediately cried. She cried because she was pleased. She was afraid that she came out late at that time and failed to save her second sister-in-law. The second brother had a spirit in heaven and would blame her. After ye wanluo was sent to the ward, he fell asleep for more than two hours and then slowly woke up. She''s not in a very good mental state. She''s a little confused. Looking at Huo tingshen, she held out her hand, and her tears trickled down. Huo tingshen stood a few steps away from the bed and did not move. Ye wanluo whispered: "tingchi, tingchi..." Howayne looked back at hortingham. It took her a long time to figure out that the second sister-in-law took the third brother as the second. But Although the second brother and the third brother are similar in appearance, it should be difficult to admit their mistakes if one is in a wheelchair and the other is not. "Tingchi." Huo Huaien bent over: "second sister-in-law..." But ye wanluo ignored anyone, just said: "you came back to see me, right? Why don''t you ignore me? Are you still resenting me? I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me See ye wanluo cry so sad, Huo Huaien heart moved. She turned and walked to Huo tingshen''s side. She didn''t dare to look at her warm face, so she pulled Huo tingshen to the bedside. Ye wanluo always extended his hand to huoting. Huo Huaien pushes Huo tingshen''s hand to ye wanluo''s. Ye wanluo grabs Huo tingshen''s hand with all his strength: "tingchi, I regret it. I really regret it. Why should I know now that there is really no one in the world who loves me more than you? I shouldn''t pay for my feelings by mistake. I swear that I will never do anything that makes you unhappy again. Tingchi, would you forgive me? We don''t want to It''s better to make a fuss. " Standing behind Huo tingshen, he was really confused for a moment. What does that mean. Ye wanluo regards Huo tingshen as the second master? It''s so irritating that I dare not write such a love story. It''s obvious that she''s robbing men with her blatantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Warm hope to Huo tingshen, is curious, what he will do, Huo tingshen has his hand, from ye wanluo''s hand out. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that your anesthetic strength has not passed yet. Ye wanluo, see clearly, I am Huo tingshen, not the second brother. The second brother has gone, and it''s impossible to come back to life after death." Hearing this, ye wanluo suddenly burst into tears. Huo Huaien looked at Huo tingshen with a sad face. Second brother is too heartless. Huo Huaien came forward and comforted: "second sister-in-law, don''t cry. I''m sorry that you cry." Ye wanluo sobbed: "tingchi, I have something else to say to you. I still owe you a sorry. Tingchi, please come back, please." Huo Huaien took a deep look at Huo ting with resentment, and then said: "I just stay here to take care of my second sister-in-law. You can take your wife back." Huo tingshen saw Huo Huaien''s displeasure. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was held by the warmth. Warm to him: "you go out first." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "you are not together?" "I have a few words to say." Huo tingshen didn''t object and turned out of the ward first. Howayne turned and looked warily at the warmth: "what do you want to say? You can see that my second sister-in-law didn''t mean to admit your husband wrong. She missed my second brother too much, so... " Warmth ignored her, only went to the bedside, crying ye wanluo said: "my mother also committed suicide to leave, so, I know better than anyone, lost the mother''s child, how pathetic. Second sister-in-law, no matter how painful you are now, I hope you can cheer up. If you leave, Zhilian will really become an orphan without father or mother. So in the future, please think more about Zhilian. " She said, looking at Huo Huaien: "there will be professionals to help take care of the second sister-in-law in a moment. If you insist on staying here, enlighten the second sister-in-law. After all, you have the best relationship with the second sister-in-law. I believe you can do it. Don''t be too tired. Call me when you need to When he said this, Hawthorne was not so angry. She nodded to the warmth. After patting her on the shoulder, she turned and left the ward. She is not sure if ye wanluo just took Huo tingshen as Huo tingchi''s business on purpose. But she was really uncomfortable. Fortunately, Huo tingshen''s performance did not disappoint her, otherwise she would be very angry. Just now, if she followed horting so far, I''m afraid that Hawthorne would even bear a grudge with her husband and wife. No matter whether ye wanluo pretends or not, Wenqing doesn''t intend to fall out with Huo Huaien because of her. To stay alone is to comfort ye wanluo or to appease Huo Huaien. It''s better to do some things ahead of time than make up afterwards. Out of the ward, see Huo tingshen, she shallow smile. "It''s not hard for you, Wynn," he asked "Wynn is not so unreasonable. She''s angry because she''s kind and angry that you won''t help ye wanluo." Huo tingshen snorted: "you help her talk." She said, holding his arm, two people walking outside the hospital, she said: "I said is the truth, just ye wanluo cry so sad, why don''t you help her?" "How can I help you? Turn yourself into a second brother and comfort her? You think I can do it? Second brother is second brother. I''m me. I don''t have the talent to act. " Warm lips. Huo Ting inclined her deeply: "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you Reliable, "she looked at him." I just thought you would help her. After all, she committed suicide. It must be very painful. " "Do you want me to help her?" As a bystander, I don''t think it''s bad that my husband is willing to help others. However, as a wife, I don''t want to see you being pulled by other women. " "She duzui:" so think, I am not very selfish ah Huo Ting rubbed her head fondly: "how can it be selfish? I really like the way you treat me honestly. At least I know that you really care about me. " Warm arm with him: "you say, if your second sister-in-law is really depression, how to do?" "I''m not in a hurry to determine the nature of this matter. I asked the psychologist to come. The doctor diagnosed that if she really had a problem, she would be treated, but if there was no problem That''s another matter. In a word, you don''t have to worry too much about her. Her business has nothing to do with you. Just treat it with a indifferent attitude. " She nodded tenderly, and she didn''t want to interfere. For the next four days, Wenqing will go to the hospital every day. Huo Huaien is very persistent, has been in the hospital bed, after two times of gentle persuasion, no longer meddle.When ye wanluo sees warmth, she is always calm. She seems to have completely forgotten what happened after her operation. If she doesn''t mention it, she will not discuss it with ye wanluo in front of Huo Huaien. That''s just asking for nothing. At noon on the 7th, after returning home from the hospital, Huo tingchi''s aunt in the yard came to see Wenqing in a hurry. "Third lady, I know something happened to young master Lian." "What''s the matter? Take your time." Aunt some flustered way: "just now, responsible for taking care of the young master''s aunt, holding the young master on the sofa to play, the young master recently like to look at himself in the mirror, so the aunt gave him the mirror to play.". Aunt urgent, went to the bathroom, young master hand instability, the mirror fell to the ground. When he turned over to look for the mirror, he rolled down from the sofa and fell on the broken glass. He cut his arm and wrist and bled a lot. " Warm a listen, also be anxious: "the child?" "My aunt has carried him to the hospital. They just left." The warmth didn''t care about anything, so he ran out with his bag. She asked the driver to take her to the hospital and called Huo tingshen on the way. When she arrived at the hospital, Zhilian had been taken into the operating room. Responsible for taking care of Zhilian''s aunt, her clothes were soaked with blood. Warm thought of the child injured, may bleed, but really did not expect, will flow so much. The aunt was very afraid, and went forward to beg for mercy. "Third lady, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that the mirror would break. There was a carpet on the floor. How could the mirror break..." Looking at the aunt with warmth, she was angry. It''s not just adults, but children are innocent after all. "I just want to ask you, if it was your own child, would you put him on the sofa when he just learned to turn over? Do you use mirrors as toys for children? " The aunt didn''t answer, but she burst into tears. A tender sigh. How could such a thing happen at such a time. Ye wanluo is still in hospital. If the child has any problems now, then Huo Ting is deeply in the eyes of others. Isn''t he more to blame? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 When Huo tingshen arrived, Huo Zhilian was just pushed out of the operating room. The doctor is going to tell Wenqing about the operation. See Huo tingshen came, warm let him talk with the doctor, he accompanied Huo Zhilian to the ward. She said to the aunt who came in, "I''ll take care of it here. Go out." Aunt see tenderness don''t let oneself contact the child, worried way: "three madam, sorry, you can''t dismiss me." Look at her tenderly. The salary given by the Huo family is many times higher than that in other places. Few people who can join the Huo family voluntarily resign unless He was expelled. It''s reasonable that she doesn''t want to leave now. But she is too careless. Even if she has to go to the bathroom, why can''t she give her child to someone else for a while Although no one wants to see such a result, now, I''m afraid she can accommodate this aunt, and the Huo family can''t. "It''s not up to me. You have to talk to the third master." "But the third lady, I..." "You''d better go out first," he interrupted tenderly. "I don''t want to say the same thing again." My aunt had no choice but to leave. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he raised his hand and touched Huo Zhilian''s forehead. "Poor child, don''t be afraid, three aunts will accompany you, everything will pass." Hortensen followed the doctor to the doctor''s office. The doctor said: "Third Master, there are two wounds on the child''s arm. One is two centimeters long and there is not much bleeding. The other is five or six centimeters long and the wound is one centimeter deep. This is the main reason for the bleeding. We have cleaned and sutured the two wounds. These days, the child should pay attention to rest and supplement nutrition." Horting replied in a deep voice, "I see." "Let the child stay in the hospital for a few days and observe. If there is any situation, please give us feedback in time and we will solve it." Horting nodded deeply. "Anything else?" "No, Third Master, you can go to the ward." When Huo tingshen turned to leave, he saw the results of the examination carried out by the doctor. When he saw the blood type marked on one of the examination results, Huo tingshen stopped. He took a look and picked up the test sheet when he determined that the patient''s name was Huo Zhilian. The doctor got up and said, "Third Master, do you have any questions?" "Is this the result of the child''s test?" The doctor nodded, "yes." Huo Ting looked at him deeply: "Zhilian Is it type B? " The doctor did not look at it, but said, "yes." "Are you sure?" "Mr. Huo, it can''t be wrong. When we were just in the operation, we gave our child type B blood transfusion because we lost too much blood." Huo Ting deep expression dignified many, slowly put down the test sheet. He didn''t say a word and left first. The doctor didn''t know, so he sat down and worked on the computer. After going out of the doctor''s office, horting called the family doctor. "I ask you, two type a blood, can give birth to a child with type B blood?" The family doctor said, "no, Third Master." Huo Ting said coldly, "I know. Hang up." In his eyes, with a trace of anger, he turned to leave the ward, entered the elevator and went to the ward where ye wanluo was. At the door of the ward, housekeeper Tong is still there. Seeing him coming, housekeeper Tong stepped forward: "Third Master, I just received a call from the nanny. She said..." "You don''t have to worry about her. After a while, you go to the doctor and ask them to check ye wanluo''s blood type." Tong housekeeper does not understand, but still way: "good." "You don''t have to Tell ye wanluo about it." "Yes." Horting peered into the room through the glass. Ye wanluo is sleeping on the bed, and Huo Huaien is beside the bed. Huo Ting deeply looked at the eye, and said to Tong Guanjia: "go and call Huo Huaien out." Tong housekeeper looked at the angry Huo tingshen, some unknown. But he did, went into the ward and invited Hawthorne out. Huo Huaien saw that Huo Ting was deep and said coldly, "third brother, are you willing to come to see second sister-in-law?" "Come with me," horting said in a deep voice "Where are you going?" said Hawthorne Huo tingshen didn''t make a sound, just looked at housekeeper Tong. Tong housekeeper understood his meaning, nodded to him. Hortensen turned and left. Huo Huaien looked at housekeeper Tong and asked, "housekeeper Tong, is there something wrong with my third brother?" "I''m not sure, Miss Wynne. You''d better follow me."Howayne followed quickly. Two people came to the elevator door, Huo tingshen pressed the elevator. Huo Huaien went around to Huo tingshen: "third brother, what are you looking for me for?" The elevator door opened and hortensen went in. Huo Huaien looked back at him in the elevator: "third brother..." "Come in," said horting, in a deep voice, with some indifference. Huo Huaien recognized Huo Ting''s displeasure in deep tone, and naturally did not dare to offend him, so he went in honestly. They went downstairs and out of the inpatient building. Huo Huaien frowned: "third brother, what did I do wrong? Why are you angry with me?" "I''ve arranged a car for you. You''ll go home in a few minutes and study hard. You don''t need to take care of the things here." "But I have to take care of my second sister-in-law. You don''t usually come here. Do you want my second sister-in-law alone..." "Howayne, I told you to go back. You don''t need to be in charge here," he said in a strong voice. "What''s the matter? After living abroad for a few days, I can''t understand people? " "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Huaien stepped forward: "a few days ago, the second sister-in-law had an accident and mistook you for the second brother. You were so indifferent, and then you didn''t show up for several days. Now it''s not easy for you to come here, but also to let me go home. Third brother, you''re really too much." Huo tingshen''s eyes were a little fierce: "I just went too far. Do you need me to buy you a plane ticket and send you back to the United States?" "Third brother, you..." Hoween glared angrily at huotingshen. Huo tingshen was too lazy to pay attention to her. He hummed: "go back, don''t provoke me. If you are stubborn again, I''ll let people drive ye wanluo out of the hospital." With that, he turned and walked into the building. Huo Huaien duzui, is the third brother crazy. Huo tingshen returned to ye wanluo''s ward. Housekeeper Tong is not here. He waited at the door for a few minutes before steward Tong came back. He walked quickly to Huo tingshen and said respectfully, "Third Master, the test results have come out." Huo Ting asked calmly: "is it type A?" Steward Tong nodded and said, "yes." Huo Ting clenched his fist deeply, breathed heavily, and his face turned black. Ye wanluo, no wonder you will be stressed, no wonder you will get depression, you just deserve it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "Third Master?" See Huo Ting deep expression, Tong housekeeper can''t help but worry, called a. Huo Ting looked deeply at housekeeper Tong, "you''ll go to the identification center again later. I''ll investigate something." "Yes, Third Master." Huo tingshen always thought that Huo tingchi knew that he was doing a paternity test because he sent someone to monitor him, but now he knows that it''s not He went to the door of the ward, staring at the leaves falling in the evening, and finally turned to leave. He went to find Wenqing and entered Huo Zhilian''s ward. When he came back, he got up and said, "how''s it going?" Huo tingshen raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK." "Is it really all right?" "I lied to you to do what," he only looked at her when the mood will be slightly better. "You''ve been gone so long, I thought, what''s the problem." She said, turning back to the bed. "After all, it''s really worrying that the child is still so young." Horting looked at the child in bed. If you tell Wenqing now, that child He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just went out for a cigarette." Warm back: "you say, do we talk to ye wanluo about this?" "No, I can''t help her with her present situation." Said, let ye wanluo use children to act? "But we don''t say, where''s Wynne? If she returns home one day and finds that the child is not at home, the family will say it. Besides, the wound on Zhilian''s arm can''t be concealed. " Huo tingshen said calmly: "what if I know? It''s her fault that ye wanluo, as a mother, can''t take care of her children. Does it have anything to do with us? Don''t think so much about it, and don''t think that you can''t take care of your children. You should take care of your own children. " Huo tingshen went to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t even care about his second brother. Why did he care? Thinking of the second brother''s failure to leave anything in his life, Huo tingshen''s anger was beyond others'' understanding. The warm worry soon happened. But more than an hour later, howayne returned to the hospital. Standing in front of the hospital bed and seeing how Huo Zhilian was injured, she immediately cried. She looked at Huo tingshen with an aggrieved face: "why is it like this, third brother, you..." "Shut up," Huo Ting said coldly, "why is this so? You should ask your good second sister-in-law. If she doesn''t commit suicide, she won''t make her child look like this." "The second sister-in-law is ill. She has no choice. She has been admitted to the hospital. Why don''t you send more people to take good care of Wynn? He is still so small. The scar on his arm will last forever." "So?" "You''re blaming me?" he asked Huo Huaien saw Huo tingshen''s eyes and shook his head: "I don''t know why, third brother. I think you''ve changed. You''ve become indifferent and vicious. You don''t look like the Huo family at all. You know that Zhilian is the only blood in the world for the second brother. If the second brother is gone, you can''t..." "Huo Huaien," Huo Ting interrupted her in a deep voice: "don''t kidnap me here. If you don''t like me, keep your opinions. No one wants to hear your opinions. It''s not your turn to control whether I''m good or bad." Wenqing felt a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would say this to Huo Huaien. Sitting on the chair, she stood up and went to Huo tingshen. She pulled hortensen''s sleeve and shook her head at him. Huo Huaien was angry and had no place to vent her anger. Seeing the warmth, she immediately said, "don''t be so kind. My third brother will be like this. He can''t get rid of you. You''re still playing in front of me." Looking at her with warmth and a sarcastic smile. Sure enough, people love to pinch persimmons. It''s a good temper. It''s also a disease. "Howayne, if you have any problem, go out and vent it with your second sister-in-law. Don''t bossy my wife here. You don''t have the qualification yet." "Yes, I didn''t. I''ll get out of here, all right," said Hawthorne, glancing coldly at the couple, turning and walking out. When she opened the door, she scolded, "stop." Howayne stopped: "why, don''t you think it''s beautiful enough? What else do you want to tell me? " Warmth came to her: "Huo Huaien, since we are not human, you are kind. From now on, Zhilian will be taken care of by your aunt. You don''t have to go away. I''m a vicious third aunt." She said, went to the sofa, picked up her bag, the head will not open the door to leave. Huo Huaien stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at Huo Zhilian on the bed. She She will take care of the children there.Huo tingshen also went to the door, looked at Huo Huaien indifferently and said: "do you think that we are all right and wrong, we are all cruel, the whole Huo family, you are the only one who is kind?" "I didn''t say that. I just hope you don''t treat the people who are closest to your second brother in the world..." Before she had finished speaking, Huo tingshen sneered sarcastically: "the closest person? I tell you, howayne, before the second brother left, the closest person was me, your fourth brother and you, and there was no one else. How can our Huo family have such a fool as you who is sold and helps others to get some money? It''s a shame. " He opened the door and left. Huo Huaien bites his lips. What does the third brother mean by that How could she be confused. Waiting for the warmth of the elevator, Huo tingshen came too. He frowned and said, "how did you come out?" "I need to go back to the company." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" he said "What if I had said it earlier?" "I would not have left if I had said that. She can''t go alone." Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "knife mouth, bean curd heart." "It''s your sister who talks too irritatingly," she looked in the direction of the ward. "We''re all gone. She has no experience in taking care of children. She can''t do it. Why don''t you call housekeeper Tong?" "If she can''t, she can do it," horting said coldly. "When she tries to be brave, no one can do it better than her." Tender speechless: "OK, don''t talk about these, call housekeeper Tong first, you go to the company, I''ll wait for housekeeper Tong to come here and then go." "Steward Tong has something to do. He''s busy." The elevator door opened and hortensen took her by the arm and led her into the elevator. The warmth sink a voice, the big words all said out, oneself again the ash slip back, also really not suitable. After coming to the company downstairs with him, he looked at him tenderly and asked, "you have a strange attitude towards Wynn today. Is something wrong?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said calmly: "there are some things. We Huo family have to clean up the door." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Hearing this, she could not help worrying: "what did Wynn do? Why do you say such a serious thing? " "It has nothing to do with her. What I want to clean up is people who have nothing to do with our Huo family." He said, patted her on the shoulder: "go home, we have time, more accompany their children is not better?" "Don''t think so. Zhilian is also your nephew." If other people know what he thinks, they don''t know what to say about him. She doesn''t want to hear anyone say she''s not a man. Huo Ting''s eyes cooled a little: "I''ll go to the company first, and then let the driver take you home. Good, don''t go upstairs to see Huo Huaien''s cold face, and I''ll tell you something later. " "All right," he nodded tenderly. After Huo tingshen left, he looked up at the roof. Although I don''t know what Huo tingshen is hiding from me, Huo tingshen will never harm her. She obediently called the driver and got on the bus to go home. Huo Huo was taken to the morning class by his aunt. Feeling bored, Wenqing dials Tong Hao. As soon as I received her call, Tong Hao said excitedly: "girl, do you think we have a good idea? I''ve just finished my work and I''m going to call you. Your number came in." "You have to be smart. You said you were finished, didn''t you? Would you like to have dinner with me? " Tong Hao cheap way: "your husband release people?" "He''s busy and can''t come back at night. Why don''t you come to my house and eat?" "I''m not going. Come out and eat. It''s my treat." "Why, my family is biting people. It''s so simple to refuse," he said "What? I''m not afraid to run into your uncle. He''s not pleased with me recently." "Ah?" He thought tenderly, "aren''t you his matchmaker?" "Yes, last Sunday, I made an excuse to ask Han Yuxi out and gave him a chance to get along with Han Yuxi alone. As a result, the boy didn''t even say thank you and gave me a blank look. Oh, I can''t think about it. It''s too irritating." Warmth can not help but smile: "you are not offending him." "Fart, am I that kind of person? It''s your uncle. His personality is too difficult. In a word, I won''t go to your house for dinner. " Nod gently: "OK, I''ll go out, what do you want to eat, just send me a message." "Well, I''ll book a restaurant and text you." After hanging up the phone, Wenqing went back to the room first. Within half an hour, Tong Hao sent a text message. Warm see time is still in time, also did not worry, read for a while before the door. As soon as she got to the door of the villa, she met Huo Tingren, who had just come back. Huo Tingren gets out of the car and stops Wenqing. He opened the back door and asked, "sister-in-law, are you going out?" "Yes." "Let me ask you something. Did my second sister-in-law offend my third brother again?" Warmth is not clear, so: "how can you ask like this?" "Just now the third brother called me and asked me to take someone to collect the villa where the second brother used to live. Even if the second brother left, but the second sister-in-law and Zhilian are still there. Why does he want to do this?" "Why don''t you ask him?" he asked "It seems you don''t know what happened." He shook his head tenderly: "he didn''t tell me anything. Isn''t Zhilian in hospital? Your third brother didn''t let me stay in bed there and called me back." Huo Tingren''s expression was dignified. Tenderly raised his wrist and looked at the time: "Tingren, I''ll come back if I have something to do. I''ll make an appointment to have dinner with you. I''m going to be late." After looking at her, Huo Tingren said something to his driver and got into the warm car. Staring at him with tenderness: "why did you come up?" "I didn''t eat, either. Let''s go together." I''m so warm. It''s over. I just don''t want to see this boy, so I want to go out to eat. "That I have an appointment. Why don''t you stay at home and eat? " "What''s the point of eating alone? Besides, I don''t know her." He said to the driver, "let''s go." Looking at him tenderly, this boy is becoming more and more blind. "I ask you, did you offend me before?" "No "Then why do you always have a good attitude towards her?" he said gently, "she''s my friend. You have a good attitude towards her." "What did she tell you?" "Said ah, said to help you about Han Yuxi out, you haven''t given her a good look." Huo Tingren hummed: "how about my face? She still cares." "You said that. People talk to you coldly every day. Would you like that?"Huo Tingren shrugged and did not make a sound. "How are you going with Yuxi?" he asked Huo Tingren thought of the scene of having dinner with Han Yuxi at the weekend. He was very happy, but Han Yuxi was as quiet as ever. She only talks when it comes to dancing. At that time, he didn''t know what it was like, but it was strange. "No progress. What about your side?" "We?" "What''s the matter with us?" he asked "Don''t you want to introduce your partner to Tong? How''s it going?" "This matter," he said with a warm smile, "my family is in a mess recently. I don''t want to take care of it. I don''t want to live here for a day or two. I''m not in a hurry. Besides, Fu Jingchen is still in the army and hasn''t come back. It''s no use worrying." "You won''t take brother Jingchen as your target." Warmth can not help but smile: "I just think he is good, honest and reliable." "Well, he is reliable, but your sister is very quiet." With a warm look, he said: "you''re really good at hitting people. I tell you, don''t talk in front of Tong Hao. She didn''t want to see you. If you..." "She said she didn''t want to see me?" Tender Leng Leng: "I guess." Seeing the warm expression, Huo Tingren was angry. Hum, it must be Tong Hao. This boy is good When they came to the restaurant, Tong Hao had not yet arrived. I know Tong''s good taste, so I ordered first. Huo Tingren said: "she asked you out, can you still be late?" "Do you know what name she put in my mobile phone?" she said with a smile "What?" "Late queen," she shook her head. "She''s in our dormitory, but she''s famous for being late. When she was in college, we didn''t know how many times we helped her get there." Huo Tingren nuzui: "what''s wrong with her." "Get used to it. If you want to make an appointment with her, you''d better advance the time by ten or twenty minutes, so that you won''t be angry." When her voice fell, Huo Tingren saw the direction of the door, and Tong Hao trotted in. Seeing her, Huo Tingren felt a lot better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Tong Hao came to the dining table and looked at Huo Tingren, "how did you come?" Warm embarrassed smile: "just met, he said he did not eat, followed up." Tong Hao sat down beside him and said to Huo Tingren, "you didn''t have dinner. Won''t you find a place to eat by yourself? Is it suitable for us to have dinner with our best friend?" "What''s wrong, late queen?" Tong Hao patted his tender hand: "you guy, what did you say to him?" With a warm smile, Huo Tingren said: "I didn''t say anything. Come on, I''ve ordered a good meal. Do you want to add something more?" Tong Hao took a look and waved his hand: "OK, that''s all. It''s all I love to eat." She put down the list, drank a mouthful of water and asked tenderly, "has your second sister-in-law been discharged?" "No, it''s said that the mood is not very good." "She doesn''t really have depression." "This I don''t know. Huo tingshen asked someone to examine her secretly. She didn''t cooperate very much, but the result given by the doctor should not be. " Huo Tingren asked, "do you think my third brother has arranged a doctor?" Looking at him tenderly, he nodded. Huo Tingren Ning eyebrow: "check on the inspection, why also secretly check?" "Wynn said that she was worried that her second sister-in-law would be found out because of her illness, which was more extreme." Huo Tingren wondered: "what did Huaien say?" Nodded tenderly: "well." "Isn''t the child brainless?" He gave him a warm stare: "why do you say that to her? She is also kind." "No, I heard her chatting with her second sister-in-law in the yard that day. She advised her second sister-in-law to be open about everything. The second sister-in-law didn''t wait to say anything. She said that she always felt that the second sister-in-law was like depression, and she was worried about it. You said that since she knew that the third brother had sent someone to examine her second sister-in-law, why did she tell her second sister-in-law that depression was not depression. That day, when I knew that my second sister-in-law had committed suicide, I was still thinking that this smelly girl was to blame. She gave her a psychological hint. She comforted her the day before yesterday, and she committed suicide the next day. " Hearing Huo Tingren say this, warmth and Tong Hao look at each other. Tong Hao asked, "is it serious that your second sister-in-law committed suicide?" Huo Tingren disdained to say: "you said, who committed suicide, or for fun?" Warmth shook her head, Tong Hao said nothing more. Huo Tingren looked at them, "what are your eyes?" Tong Hao directly changed the topic and asked, "last weekend, I saw your attitude towards me, and I didn''t bother to ask you. How was your conversation with Yuxi?" "Not so good," Huo Tingren drank. Tong Hao asked, "have you ever confessed?" Huo Ting''s benevolence and righteousness said: "I''ve known each other for a long time. I''ll tell you. In your opinion, I''m so casual." "It has nothing to do with casual. Since you like her, let her know what you want. I think Yuxi''s reaction is a little slow. You have to let her know so that she can pay close attention to you. " "Come on, don''t pretend to be an expert here. You can''t eat any more." Tong Haopai mouth: "the food did not come up." Huo Tingren took another drink. He didn''t know why. He just didn''t want to discuss Yuxi with her. During the meal, the warm and warm talk with Tong. Tong Hao has been infatuated with the No.1 man in the TV series recently. When he talks about each other, they are all star eyes. Huo Tingren knew that when women were together, they liked to talk about this topic. It''s disgusting. From time to time he gouged out Tong Hao, but he didn''t seem to see him. Finally, he put down his chopsticks and said, "Hello, Tong, it''s your problem that you are infatuated with little fresh meat. Can you not teach my third sister-in-law bad?" Tong Hao rolled his eyes and looked at him: "which ear of yours hears that I have taught your third sister-in-law bad. I have different taste in seeing men with your third sister-in-law. Your third sister-in-law likes the type of your third brother, so I like the type of beans. May your third sister-in-law show off your third brother to me, but don''t you allow me to talk about my brother?" "Your brother? Tong Hao, are you disgusted to say that? " "It''s not disgusting. I''m fine," she snorted and continued to eat. Seeing that Huo Tingren seemed to be angry, he could not help saying: "OK, don''t be angry because of this kind of thing. You are a good elder sister. Change your elder brother in three days." Tong Haobai looked at her: "what do you say? I''m true this time." Huo Tingren is angry. The warmth can''t help laughing: "which time are you not true? Do you want me to count your infatuated brothers one by one? " Tong Hao tut said: "in terms of my best friend, you say that you are the second. No one dares to be the first."Warmth can''t help but smile, give her clip dish: "I don''t want you to quarrel because of this little thing, OK, eat, Ting Ren, you also eat." Huo Tingren takes a good look at Tong. She is not happy. She is a playful woman. After dinner, he said that he wanted to send Tong back. But Tong Hao said, "no, I came by car." "The car?" "Yes, I want to live here for a long time. I can''t take a taxi every day. I went to buy a scooter a few days ago for convenience." Huo Tingren hugged: "that''s just right. You can take me to the bar." Tong Hao disdains: "why should I send you?" "Or my third sister-in-law? My third sister-in-law has to go home with Huo Huo. " "That''s right," she glanced at Huo Tingren. "Then don''t say anything ugly, or I''ll leave you on the way." "Don''t mess with me." The warmth shook his head: "God, I really can''t listen to you two chatting. It''s too good to pinch. I''ll go first. You can tear it slowly." After the two of them watched Wenqing leave first, Tong Hao bumped Huo Tingren with his elbow. Huo Tingren is not happy: "why." "I''ve never seen such a prickly brother like you. It''s so irritating." Huo Tingren hummed: "who is your brother? Don''t put gold on your face." Tong Hao disdains: "seriously, if you really have blood relationship with me, I can slap you five times a day. No, ten slaps don''t necessarily relieve Qi." She said and waved her hand twice in the air. Then he went to his car. Seeing her action, Huo Tingren couldn''t help staring at her back and laughing. Is this woman really 24 years old? It''s like a 3-year-old with an IQ. After they got on the bus, Tong Hao started the car. After asking him the address of the bar, she set out. Tong Hao said while driving: "I listen to Xiaoqing, your bar is quite retro." Huo Tingren looked at her: "do you want to have a seat?" It''s rare for him to speak so calmly. Tong Hao can''t help laughing: "if you buy me a drink, I''ll go." "Why do you drink so much?" "Because..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 She gave a sly smile: "don''t you know? Wine is like love. If you drink too much, you will become addicted. " Huo Tingren disdained sneer: "it''s nonsense." "Look at you. To tell you the truth, you don''t believe it." "To put it bluntly, you are addicted to alcohol." "It''s dispensable," she snorted, "forget it. I''ll take you to the door instead of drinking your wine." "Who said I won''t buy you a drink?" Tong Hao said: "I''m afraid of your broken thoughts. I won''t go with you." "I read it in pieces?" Tong Hao said calmly, "what do you think? It''s the first time I saw a young man of your age. I admire him for being so wordy. " "You..." Huo Tingren stares at her. Knowing that he was angry again, Tong Hao felt that he was so powerful that he was always angry with him. "Huo Tingren, I tell you, don''t mess with me, or I''ll throw you on the road and take a taxi." Huo Tingren''s eyes were filled with anger. "When you get drunk after drinking, you are taken back to the hotel by a man and stripped. Do you think you are quite capable?" Tong Hao turned his head and said, "you really know how to talk." "Am I wrong?" "You don''t think I''m going to drink with anybody?" Tong Hao said with disdain, "I only drink with people close to me. Besides, you saw me out that day. I''m not angry. How angry are you here? " Huo Tingren said with disdain: "do you think anyone would like to see it? I''ve said that you don''t look good. I''m angry because you''ve stained my eyes. " Tong gritted his teeth, "who asked you to take off my clothes?" "I..." "You fart, I''ll tell you. I''ve seen you all, and you''ve seen me all too. We''re even. No one is allowed to talk about it again. If you talk about it again, I''ll cut you." Huo Tingren glared at her: "you dare." Tong Hao pulls over and stops. She raises her hand to knock him on the head. Huo Tingren took her wrist. "Hey, you son of a bitch." Huo Tingren raised his eyebrow: "when you are allowed to shoot, you can shoot. When you are not allowed to shoot, you can''t do it. This is the difference between men and women. So remember, don''t provoke men." Tonghao grits his teeth and wants to earn his wrist, but he doesn''t. She pushed her hand back twice, but didn''t break free. She gritted her teeth: "let go, get out of the car." He really let go of his hand, but sat calmly: "No "All right, you can''t, can you?" she started the car again and left. "When you want to see Yuxi again, but you can''t find an excuse, don''t look for me, sister. I won''t help you." Huo Tingren ignored her, and didn''t seem to care about her threat. He squeezed the hand that had just held her wrist for a few minutes. The car drove to the door of his bar, so Tong could stop the car. Huo Tingren didn''t mean to get off. Tong Hao leaned to him: "don''t you get off yet?" "Together, I''ll buy you a drink." "No," she snorted. Do you want to give her a slap and give him a date? It doesn''t work. Huo Tingren pulled back, picked up her bag in the back seat, quickly opened the door and got off. Tong is very anxious: "smelly boy, give me back the bag." "Get out of the car. I said I''ll buy you a drink." Tong Hao snorted, "I won''t drink with you." "Then don''t ask for your bag." He said as he walked into the bar. Tonghao grits his teeth. He gets out of the car and follows up. "Who laughed at me just now? What''s wrong with you now?" Huo Tingren looked at her and said calmly, "you have threatened me. Don''t I need to please you?" Hearing this, Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing. So it works. She touched him with her elbow: "I didn''t expect that you are still a lover. It seems that you really use your heart to Yuxi." She said, tiptoe, put his arm on his shoulder: "as early as this, how can I quarrel with you like that." Huo Tingren shook her arm away: "just talk, don''t hook your shoulders." "Tut," Tong Haobai said, "do all the men in your family like to be so serious? It''s boring. " He turns his head and stares at her. Seeing the look in her eyes, she said with a smile: "yes, what''s the relationship between you being boring? Why don''t you just find an interesting soul mate? You see, your third brother is very successful. He found my family She said, thinking of something: "but I''m afraid your house Yuxi needs to be excavated again. " He looked away."Your house is full of rain"? He didn''t like the word. It''s strange. When they walked into the bar, the staff took the initiative to say hello when they saw that the boss came in. Huo Tingren said to Tong Hao, "whatever you want to drink, help yourself." "Then I''m not welcome." She sat at the bar and said, "I want the most expensive." He said to the bartender, "do you hear me?" "Good boss." Tong looked at him admiringly and said, "are you good? You look like a boss." Huo Tingren sat down beside her and said to the staff, "give me a free and easy drink." "All right." Tong said to him, "do you want to drink, too?" "Or are you going to drink it yourself?" Tong Hao said calmly: "yes, I plan to drink by myself. It''s still lively here. Go and help you." Huo Tingren looked at her. What was he doing in such a hurry to drive him away. "You''re not waiting to be accosted, are you?" She can''t help but smile: "originally I didn''t have this idea, you say so, I found a lot of handsome boys here." He snorted: "don''t harm my guest, you naughty radish." "Can you talk to others or not? Who''s playing the fool?" Huo Tingren snorted: "my third sister-in-law said that you have changed many brothers." Tong Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Is it the cause of the generation gap? She has nothing in common with this guy. "That''s Aidou. It''s a star. Can these things be the same as you said?" "Isn''t the star you like a man?" Tong Hao extremely speechless way: "Oh, you little old-fashioned, forget it, I also say you, you love to sit on it." Tong Hao didn''t expect that Huo Tingren''s bar was very suitable for her. She likes not only the environment, but also the wine. She drank a little more because she was greedy. But I didn''t expect that the wine would come to the top. They both had a drink and no one could drive. Tong Hao is a little confused, and his head is lying on the bar. Huo Tingren called her twice, but she ignored her. Seeing this, Huo tingshen got up and helped her up. But she didn''t open her eyes. She tilted her head and fell asleep on his shoulder. The staff wanted to help. But Huo Tingren waved his hand and took her into his lounge. He put her on his bed. Tong arched twice and found a comfortable position to lie flat. Huo Tingren stood by the bed, looking at her face and lips, he had a strange idea. He bent slightly, lips close to her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 After returning home with warmth and playing with Huo, Huo tingshen came back soon. He went to the tender side and hugged Huo Huo. "Come back so early?" he said "Good morning? I''m too late. These annoying guys have delayed my time with my wife and children. " Listen to him say so, tender don''t mention how happy. "I''m not free either. I''ll have a good dinner with you tonight." Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "you are busier than me. You are busy with rain and dew every day." The warmth is to feel speechless: "come on, you think I''m willing to go." "I think you''d like to," she said. With her personality, if she doesn''t want to, who can force her? Hum, if you get a good price, you''ll sell well. "I''m happy to have a good meal with you, but when I went out today, I met Ting Ren. Ting Ren didn''t want to eat alone, so he had to go with me. Then I listened to those two people fighting. It was really a headache." Horting pulled his lips. The warmth again way: "I said before, these two people are the enemy of the last life, really not false at all." Horting pulled up his lips and laughed. Warm touch him: "what are you laughing at?" "I don''t think they are enemies." "Ah?" Huo Ting stood up with Huo Huo in his arms. Based on his understanding of Huo Tingren, the boy had a problem. "Would you like to take a bath for Huo Huo?" With a warm nod, they took Huo Huo upstairs to the bathroom. Huo Huo had a good time in the water. He sat aside and asked, "is Wynn back?" "No "Today you Why on earth did you do that to Wynn? " Huo Ting cold face: "because she is stupid, really good to her, she abandoned it as my shoes, to her false, she regarded as a treasure, stupid." Suddenly, it''s because of myself. "In fact, before the second sister-in-law''s accident, my relationship with Wynn had eased a lot," she said "Come on, you don''t have to say anything about her. I have a good idea." "Don''t be too harsh to your own sister. Since you think she is stupid, why don''t you point her?" Horting looked at her deeply: "I found that you are the most tolerant to Hawthorne." "Nonsense, I am clearly tolerant of you, because Wynn is your sister." Huo tingshen could not help but hook his lips and put one hand around her shoulder. After taking a bath for Huo Huo, she went back to her room with her baby in her arms and coaxed her to sleep. Huo tingshen went downstairs and called housekeeper Tong. After a while, steward Tong went into the living room: "third master." Huo tingshen turned and entered the study. Housekeeper Tong followed. Huo Ting sat down calmly and looked at him: "come on, how''s the investigation going?" "The second master went to the paternity test center to do the paternity test. He will revise the test results of you and your wife because he happened to meet you." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "what''s the result of the second brother''s identification?" "The relationship between him and master Zhilian is not established." Huo tingshen clenched his fist, and his face became more dignified. He stood up and said to Tong Guanjia: "I''ve called Ting Ren and asked him to take back the second brother''s villa. Tomorrow you go to the hospital to inform ye wanluo and ask her to find a house as soon as possible. After she leaves the hospital, don''t appear in our Huo family and the previous villa. We Huo family don''t welcome her." Tong housekeeper respectfully way: "three ye, I have three worries." "Go ahead." "The second lady is not sure if she really has depression. If she is, we''ll drive her out in this way, in case she..." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "second worry?" "Externally, no one knows that master Lian is not the second master''s child. The public opinion will definitely think that you ignore brotherhood." Horting''s eyes were deep. Housekeeper Tong continued: "besides, we are afraid that we can''t get through to miss four." "Her opinion doesn''t have to be adopted," horting snorted coldly "But it''s very difficult to do the first two points, unless we make this matter public, so that we won''t be too passive even if something happens to the second lady or what the public opinion says. It''s just In this way, it seems that it is not very good for the dead second master. " Huo tingshen went to the window and thought for a long time. Steward Tong stood behind him, motionless. After a long time, Huo tingshen said: "you don''t have to see ye wanluo. Tomorrow morning, you go to the identification center and try to make them show another identification result to our company. I can use it."In a word, ye wanluo, the woman, can''t stay in Huo''s house any more. This is an insult to the Huo family. The next morning, when Tong Hao woke up, he found himself sleeping in a strange room. The first thing she did when she sat up behind her was to look at her clothes. Fortunately, they are all here. She wondered. Didn''t she drink in Huo Tingren''s bar last night. Are you drunk again? Where is this? She got out of bed and came to the door. When she saw the decoration style in the corridor, she was relieved. She was still in Huo Tingren''s bar. It''s OK. The staff of the bar came up, "Miss Tong, you are awake." "Hello, where''s Ting Ren?" "The boss sent you into the room last night and left first. He told us not to disturb you and let you leave after breakfast this morning." Tong Hao can''t help but smile. This boy is very considerate. She didn''t have breakfast. After saying hello to the staff, she left first. After getting on the bus, she called Huo Tingren, but Huo did not answer. He should go to school at this time. Isn''t today the beginning of school. She put her cell phone back in her bag and started the car to leave. At noon, Huo tingshen himself came to the hospital. See him, the facial expression of leaf late fall all bright a few minutes. She sat up and looked at Huo tingshen. She said softly, "tingshen, you are coming." Horting looked at her coldly. Seeing his expression, ye wanluo felt slightly cool, but he still asked, "how did you come here at this time? It''s What can I do for you? " Huo tingshen asked expressionless: "tell me, what''s the reason for your suicide." Ye wanluo felt guilty: "I I don''t know, but Recently, I feel a lot of pressure. I don''t know why I always like to think wildly. I always feel that it''s boring to live, so I''m on the impulse... " She said, and her face was a little sad. Huo tingshen sneered: "hum, if you hide such a big secret, of course you will be stressed. You are not only stressed, but also courageous. Ye wanluo, I really underestimate you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Ye wanluo was puzzled: "tingshen What are you talking about? Why do I have some I''m confused. " Huo tingshen sneered: "I now know that you are so good at acting." "What are you talking about? Can you make it clear?" Ye wanluo really doesn''t know what he''s talking about. However, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Huo Ting deep eyes Xuanhan: "then you might as well explain to me first, why two people with type a blood can give birth to a child with type B blood." Ye wanluo trembled: "I I don''t know. Why do you say that? " "Yes? Then you can see for yourself why I said that, "he dropped the folder in his hand on her leg. Ye wanluo immediately picked up the folder and opened it. When seeing the things inside, ye wanluo''s eyes are all flustered. She looked at Huo tingshen and bit her lip: "tingshen, listen to me..." "Don''t explain," said Huo tingshen with a sarcastic smile. "I don''t want to hear about your trouble, and I don''t intend to understand it. I heard that you abused Zhilian, but I can''t understand why. Now I understand it." "Deep court," ye wanluo said in a high voice: "I..." "Ye wanluo, listen, after you leave the hospital, you leave Huo''s house with your wild seed. Don''t let me see you again. In addition, you''d better go honestly and don''t make any trouble. Otherwise, I won''t sit back and ignore you. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll ruin you. This is the last tolerance I give you. " With that, he was going out. Ye wanluo immediately jumped out of bed, grabbed Huo tingshen and cried, "tingshen, please, listen to me." Huo tingshen shook off her hand: "as I said, the person who should listen to your explanation is not me. That person is no longer alive, so you have no chance to explain." Ye wanluo came around to him and knelt down: "even if I beg you to give me a chance to explain myself, after all, I have loved you for so many years, don''t you Is it true that we don''t even have this kind of love? " Huo Ting deep Indifference: "don''t say you loved me, look at those things you do, you know how lucky I am? Fortunately, I didn''t marry you that year." The leaf late fell to loosen to grasp the hand of his cuff, the fall of embarrassed sits on the ground. "Do you think I want to have this unknown child? No, it''s not at all. It''s your second brother Huo tingchi''s job to destroy me and make me dare not covet you any more. " Ye wanluo is roaring out. She cries and covers her heart. Huo Ting deep coagulation eyebrow: "you lie." "I''m not lying. You can go to the doctor sent by your second brother to check. If I have a false statement, I''ll die," she said, shaking her head and covering her temples with her hands. "I told tingchi that I would never fall in love with him in my life, because my heart is only in you. I don''t want to have children for him, and I don''t want to grow old with him. He was angered by me, so he would revenge me. I always thought that this child was his, until the child was born, he said harsh words to me, I really can''t stand it, I beg for mercy from him, I hope he will take care of the child, don''t torture me. But he threw a as like as two peas in the book. He said, "I don''t deserve to love you. As long as I give birth to a wild seed, I don''t deserve to stand beside you all my life." This really shocked horting. Ye wanluo holds his sleeve again. "Huo tingshen, you said that you were lucky that you didn''t marry me, right? But do you know that marrying Huo tingchi is a nightmare of my whole life. I have never changed from beginning to end, but why do you all change? Is it wrong to love someone. Do you know how much I have paid to love you? " Horting said coldly, "stop it." "Why can''t I say, I want to say, I ruined my life and married Huo tingchi. But I love you, I am not happy, Huo tingchi is not happy. what about you? Yes, you are very happy now. Just because you are too happy, so I''m so jealous that I''m going to go crazy. I think it''s warmth that robbed the happiness that originally belonged to me. So, I cruelly hurt warmth, and I turned myself into my most disgusting appearance. " She looked up at him with tears in her eyes: "but Huo tingshen, tell me, is it really just my fault. Is it wrong to love someone from one to the end? You tell me, tell me She slid to the ground, her forehead on the ground. "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, why I have to bear the consequences for the stories that so many people have experienced together. Tingshen, do you know how tired I am? Do you know how much I hate your second brother, you and myself when I see Zhilian?" Horting stepped back and lifted her hand from her trouser leg.Looking at her miserable appearance, Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "you are pitiful. Isn''t my second brother pitiful? He loves you wholeheartedly, but in exchange for a word you don''t love. You don''t love him, and you even killed my second brother''s child in order to get warm. You said you were in pain, didn''t you, but did you put yourself in his shoes? He loves you so much, but you don''t love him. How desperate should he be? My second brother doesn''t want much. He just wants a child. How can he be reconciled after you hurt him like that? " "I didn''t love him from the beginning." "Then you shouldn''t marry him." "But I owe him." Huo Ting gave a deep sarcastic smile: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Who told you that you have to agree with each other? If you like, you can, but if you don''t, there are thousands of ways to repay your kindness. " "It''s your second brother. He wants to..." "Now that you have chosen this way, you should bear the consequences of your decision." Huo Ting lives in a deep place and looks at her with thin cool in his eyes. "You said you loved me, I believe, but since the day you married my second brother, there has been no future between you and me, and you don''t have to go over the past. Now that you''ve come this far, I sympathize with you, but that''s all Ye wanluo clenched his fist tightly. Huo tingshen ignored the despair on her face and said calmly: "what I should say is very clear. You should do it yourself." He was about to leave. Ye wanluo grabs his trousers again. "Tingshen, please, in the past, don''t drive me out of the Huo family. I don''t have the ability to live now. I have to die with Zhilian. Do you really want us to die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Horting looked at her coldly. Ye wanluo''s face was full of tears. He looked up and said, "after I married your second brother, I resigned from the company according to his requirements. I have been derailed from this society. Even if I want to leave the Huo family, I always have to give me some time to find a job, don''t I? It was your second brother who forced me to resign at the beginning. Zhilian was also born under your second brother''s design. Do you Huo family not have to bear any responsibility? " After a moment of deep meditation, horting said, "you only have three months." Ye wanluo closed his eyes and nodded in despair. When Huo tingshen opened the door, ye wanluo said: "tingshen, please do one more thing." "No Ye wanluo said busily as he went out: "don''t let Wynn know about me and tingchi." Hortensen stopped. Ye wanluo said: "after I leave, I will not contact Wynn again. Wynn loves tingchi so much. I don''t want to destroy the beauty in her heart." Huo tingshen didn''t say a word and closed the door and left. Ye wanluo breathes. Fortunately, what he found was only Zhilian''s life experience Huo tingshen went out and went downstairs to Huo Zhilian''s ward. Howayne is still here. Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow, this stupid wench. He pushed the door open and went in. Seeing him, Hawthorne didn''t look good. He didn''t want to talk to him, so he didn''t want to go too far. Huo tingshen walks over and looks at Huo Zhilian who has been awake on the hospital bed. He asks the nurse who takes care of him. "How is he?" "Third Master, young master, everything is well." Huo Huaien snorted coldly: "I don''t have to worry about it here. You''d better go back and take care of your beautiful family." Huo tingshen said to the nurse, "go out first." The nurse left respectfully. Hortensen went to the window and turned to face howayne. Hawthorne gave him a squint, not happy. Hortensen turned his back to her and looked out of the window. "From tomorrow on, you move to your fourth brother. I''ll ask him to reserve a room for you." "Why?" Howayne got up and went to hortensen. "If you don''t say why, are you going not to move?" "Why should I move without reason? You all don''t care about the second sister-in-law. If I don''t care about her, then she... " "Howayne," hortensen interrupted. Huo Huaien saw his fierce look and drooped her eyes. A moment later, she stretched out her hand to hold Huo tingshen''s wrist: "third brother, what''s the matter with you? I really don''t understand. Second sister-in-law, what did she do wrong? Why do you have to have a hard time with her?" Huo tingshen only said: "if you insist on not listening to me, I will not force you, but in the future, you must not regret it." He released Hawthorne''s hand and went out. Huo Huaien pursued two steps: "third brother, third brother..." But horting simply ignored her. She breathes, three elder brothers more and more unlike three elder brothers, exactly what happened. After hesitating for a moment, she called Huo Tingren At noon, as soon as Huo tingshen came back to the office after the company''s work, he saw Huo Tingren in the office. He went straight to his desk, put down the document, sat down, looked at it and said, "what are you doing here?" Huo Tingren got up and went to his desk. "Third brother, Wynn called me and said that you not only let her take charge of the second sister-in-law''s affairs, but also let her move out of the second brother''s place. She sounded very aggrieved and wanted me to persuade you." Huo tingshen closed the document and looked up at him. "So you''re here to persuade me?" Huo Tingren said with a smile: "can I persuade you? I still have self-knowledge. " "What are you doing here?" Horting pulled deep into his chair and sat across from his desk. "Third brother, actually I don''t understand why you do it? If you ask me to take away the second brother''s villa outside, I think it''s very inhumane to do so. Even if the second brother has a bad relationship with his second sister-in-law before he leaves, they will be married after all... " Horting looked at him with a sharp look. This boy, he said he didn''t come to persuade him. Seeing Huo tingshen''s eyes, Huo Tingren immediately silenced. He still had eyes. Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "no more?" Huo Tingren laughed: "besides, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten." Huo tingshen looked away, opened the folder in his hand and closed it again. "Zhilian is not the second brother''s son." "What?" As soon as Huo Tingren heard it, he clapped the table. "Sit down."Huo tingshen finished, Huo Tingren immediately sat down, but he said with disbelief: "third brother, have you investigated clearly?" "I don''t know. Why should I make a slip of the tongue?" "Is second sister-in-law crazy?" Huo Tingren said angrily: "the second brother is so good to her. How can she do this kind of thing? No wonder the second brother is so bad to her later. It turns out that..." "It''s not her fault." "Third brother, you have confused me." As soon as he returned to the company this morning, he went to the doctor of Huo tingchi. Ye wanluo''s words have been confirmed. Huo Zhilian is really the second brother''s chip to revenge and control ye wanluo. So strictly speaking, this is not ye wanluo''s fault. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Huo Tingren asked again, "third brother, what''s the matter?" Huo tingshen tells Huo Tingren the whole story. After hearing this, Huo Tingren was in a trance. "Third brother, do you remember that I told you last year that when I went to see second brother, there was something wrong with his family and the doctor was there. At that time, I was worried that there was something wrong with his health. Now I want to Is the second elder brother revenge on the second sister-in-law? " Huo tingshen calmly said: "probably, the second brother is no longer here. These things can''t be confirmed." "Third brother, what should we do now?" "I''ve given Ye Wan an ultimatum that she will move out of the Huo family and leave us in three months." "This Is it going too far? " Huo Ting looked at him deeply: "don''t worry, as long as she doesn''t cause trouble, I will guarantee her food and clothing. After all, she is the second brother''s wife." "Well Wynne, what''s the right thing to say? " "Ye wanluo said that for the sake of second brother, he didn''t want Huaien to know about it, so you should find a way to deal with it yourself." "Ah?" Huo Tingren sighed. It''s a very difficult job. Horting looked at him and said, "do it yourself. Do you have anything else to do?" "No more." "If you don''t leave, wait for me to treat you to lunch?" Huo Tingren turned his lips and stood up. He thought of something, then pressed the table and asked, "third brother, I want to ask you an emotional question." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Huo Ting looked at him deeply and said in a faint voice, "ask." "When did you like my third sister-in-law?" This question, however, made Huo Ting deeply correct. "It''s a difficult question to answer, but when I think about it, I think it should be the first time I saw her." "Ah? You don''t want to tell me that you fell in love with your third sister-in-law at first sight Huo tingshen said: "people''s good feelings often come from subconsciousness. When she came to the home for an interview, I was very concerned about her. So when she was drunk for the first time, I took her as my own. At that time, nominally, it was impossible to love, but really not? Ting Ren, there is no absolute Huo Tingren''s face was dignified: "is there no absolute? That three elder brothers, can you tell me, like a person, exactly is what feeling "Don''t you like Yuxi? How do you feel about Yuxi? " Huo Tingren frowned: "I love Yuxi I think she is very good. She looks dull and lovely. " "That''s all?" Huo Tingren thought about it and nodded. Horting shook his head and laughed. Huo Tingren wondered: "third brother, what''s your expression? Can you say something?" "If you like it, will you pursue all girls like Yuxi?" "I seldom pay attention to girls, so I seldom evaluate girls." Huo Ting nodded: "you mean, Yuxi attracts your attention." "Probably That''s it. I think Yuxi can attract my attention. It''s very important. But I''m not sure if I''ve ever been in love. I want to know how you like a person. " "Many, for example, don''t want to be separated from her for a minute. All her emotions will make me worried. She''s happy and I''ll be happy. If she''s not happy, I''ll try to fix someone who offends her. All her hobbies, I will firmly in mind. The bottom line I set for the whole world has no effect on her. He can be free and unrestrained in my world. Most importantly, I love her whatever she looks like. " Huo Tingren thought deeply. Huo tingshen calmly said: "to sum up, in fact, it''s only eight words. I''m lucky to get it, but I''m dead to lose it." "So exaggerated?" Horting raised his lips: "if you really love someone, you will know my words. It''s no exaggeration. The reason why you feel exaggeration now is probably because you don''t have this kind of feeling about Yuxi. " Huo Tingren shook his head: "indeed No Huo tingshen leaned back to the chair: "Huo Tingren, I can warn you that Yuxi is uncle Han''s daughter. If you can''t be responsible for her, you''d better not tease her. If you tease me, I will be responsible. I don''t want to feel guilty in front of Uncle Han because of you. " Huo Tingren said: "third brother, in your eyes, am I such an unreliable person?" "You just know?" Huo Tingren said angrily: "OK, I''m not reliable. But don''t worry. I don''t want to pursue Yuxi any more. I''ll be restrained. " "Well?" Huo tingshen raised his eyebrow: "how did you change your mind?" "I had another meal with Yuxi last week, and I found that She talks too little. Although she is good, it makes me feel very bored. If her character is like this all her life, I may feel a little depressed when I am with her. I think Yuxi may It''s not that suitable for me. " "Now that I''ve figured it out, why do you come to me?" "I''ve figured out about Yuxi, but other things I haven''t figured it out yet. " When he said this, a candidate appeared in horting''s mind: "who else?" Huo Tingren coughed awkwardly: "third brother, don''t you want to be busy? I''ll go first." After only two steps, he turned back and asked, "by the way, third brother, did you say before that you would not care about my feelings?" "Why?" "Answer me first." Huo Ting said: "your own emotional problems are up to you. As long as the other party doesn''t commit a crime, you don''t like your third sister-in-law, you can love anyone." Huo Tingren said with relief: "then you''re busy. I''m leaving." He has to go back to Wynne''s big trouble. How to persuade her to move to her own place. Everyone else went out of the door, and suddenly stopped. No, third brother, what''s the way. He has plenty of empty rooms. Why do he have to let Wynn live with him. He doesn''t like to live with other people, OK? Tut tut I feel like I''m stuck in the routine. Huo Huaien still listen to Huo Tingren''s words, that afternoon, let Tong housekeeper move her residence. Huo Tingren''s reason is that the psychiatrist wants to intervene and does not want someone to interfere with ye wanluo.In order to leave late set good, Hawthorne naturally will not refuse. But she can''t understand, clearly is a good thing, three elder brothers why want to do so overbearing. In order not to let Huo Huaien always go to the hospital, Huo Tingren asked her to study as soon as possible from her brother''s standpoint. After all, from next year''s high school entrance examination, not long left. Huo Huaien went to the hospital the next day. Ye wanluo said to her, "Huaien, you don''t have to run back in the future. I plan to leave the hospital." Thinking that Huo Zhilian was still in the hospital, Huo Huaien quickly stopped and said, "second sister-in-law, it''s not urgent. You can train for a few more days." Ye wanluo saw Huo Huaien''s expression and worried: "Huaien, what''s the matter? Are you hiding something from me See ye wanluo if out of the hospital, this thing also can''t hide, Huo Huaien will Huo Zhilian''s situation told ye wanluo. Hearing that Huo Zhilian was hospitalized, ye wanluo went to Huo Zhilian''s ward anxiously. See Huo Zhilian''s situation, ye wanluo cry heartbroken. She said that she loved her child, but no one blamed her. Hawthorne is guilty. Fortunately, Zhilian is out of danger, otherwise Second sister-in-law has to suffer a lot. On Saturday morning, Huo Tingren was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by a telephone call. See is Tong Hao call, he immediately spirit up, sit up, holding the mobile phone, heart flustered. At the end of the ring, he picked up the phone. "Hello." Tong Hao said casually, "are you still sleeping?" "Otherwise." "Dress up and come out." "What for?" Tong Hao said with a sly smile, "I''ve invited Yuxi to play badminton in their school playground. Please hurry up. Meet at the gate of their school at nine o''clock. Don''t be late." She selfishly finish saying, also don''t give Huo Tingren reaction time, directly hang up the phone. Huo Tingren speechless, listening to the busy tone on the other end of the mobile phone, Ning eyebrow: "you woman, you are really impatient." He hung his hand and put it on the quilt. He thought of the night when he was in his bar, he told her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Huo Tingren slaps himself. He''s crazy. Why do you want to do this. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. When he was brushing his teeth, he was in a trance from the mirror and saw that night. He couldn''t help kissing Tong Hao on his lips. At that moment, it was like electricity. It was a feeling he had never experienced. He shakes his head, can''t think, don''t want, continue to brush his teeth. At nine o''clock, he arrived at Han Yuxi''s school gate on time. Results Han Yuxi is to see, but did not see the figure of Tong Hao. He went to hanyuxi side, hanyuxi clever with him asked good: "small four elder brother, good morning." Huo Tingren nodded to her: "have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, I haven''t been out for a long time." "How are you?" Han Yuxi nodded: "not yet, but it should be coming soon. She said she would come to me on time at nine." Huo Tingren takes out his mobile phone and dials Tong Hao''s number. After the mobile phone was connected, the child at the other end of the phone said with a smile, "are you there?" "Nonsense, do you think everyone is as late as you? Where are you going? How long will it take Tong Hao chuckles: "you tell Yuxi that our company has something to do temporarily and can''t go. You can have a good time with her. Remember, take the initiative and make your goal clear. OK, hang up." Huo Tingren breathes, this woman If she said this morning that she would not come, why did she have to come. He put away his mobile phone and looked at Han Yuxi. "Yuxi, I''m afraid I can''t play today." Han Yuxi asked, "is it Tong Hao''s elder sister who has no time again?" "Yes," Huo Tingren said frankly, "she is always like this, so when she asks you out again, you can tell her that you don''t have time." Han Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "how can we do that? Tong Hao''s sister will be sad." "What''s so sad about her that she doesn''t stand you up every time? If I were you, I would have been angry with her. " "No, sister Tong Hao is very interesting. She is lively and cheerful. How nice." Huo Tingren thought about it: "I think She''s fine? " Han Yuxi nodded: "I like her very much, fourth brother. You also like Tong Hao, right?" "Me?" Huo Tingren hesitated. Han Yuxi said: "yes, I think it''s very interesting when you are with Tong Hao''s sister. On the surface, it seems that you have been fighting, but it feels very harmonious." "Do you have one?" Han Yuxi looked at him and nodded with a smile: "of course." Huo Tingren could not help but smile. He has always felt that he and Tong Hao, just as the third sister-in-law said, were the enemies of the previous life. But unexpectedly, in the eyes of others, it was a different feeling. Maybe, he is really slow. He looked at Han Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, since Tong Hao didn''t come, you won''t play today. Go back to practice dancing and have a good rest." Han Yuxi should say: "OK, what about you, little brother four?" "I''ll go back." "Well, brother four, be careful on your way." After Huo Tingren got in the car, he called Tong Hao again. Tong Hao''s voice dropped a little after answering. "So what." "Where are you?" Tong Hao said calmly, "it''s outside." "What''s out there, say the exact address." Tong Hao wondered: "why?" "Yes." "I''m in the game hall on the sixth floor of Marriott mall." This time, it was Huo Tingren who hung up first. But Tong Hao didn''t care and continued to play games with the people around him. When Huo Tingren came to the mall, he immediately found Tong Hao in the crowd. But her side, also followed by a tail is not pleasing. Huo Tingren frowned. How could Han Yunxi be here. When he was about to leave first, Han Yunxi saw him with sharp eyes. She took Tong Hao''s arm and waved to Huo Tingren excitedly. "Brother Tingren." Tong Hao is concentrating on playing games. When she hears the sound, she quickly turns back and sees Huo Tingren with a gloomy face. He was alone. She released the hand holding the handle and came to Huo Tingren with Han Yunxi. Huo Tingren''s eyes fell on her. "Why are you here?" she asked in a low voice Han Yunxi let go of Tong Hao''s hand, turned to him, pulled his sleeve, and said in surprise: "yes, yes, brother Tingren, how did you come here? Are you here for me? "Huo Tingren said calmly: "No He set his eyes on Tong Hao''s face and said, "I''ve come to find Tong Hao." Han Yunxi turned his head and looked at Tong Hao: "find Tong Hao, what do you want her to do?" Tong Hao was also puzzled: "that''s right, what are you looking for me for? We are having a good time. Don''t disturb us Han Yunxi immediately said, "no, brother Tingren, I welcome you to join us." He looked around, some unhappy way: "come out, it''s too messy here." "Good," Han Yunxi immediately obediently followed him out. Tong Hao sees that he seems to be not very happy. He is a little worried in his heart. This boy will not be rejected. That''s fast enough. Three people came to the game hall, Han Yunxi proposed: "Tong Haojie, brother Tingren, let''s have lunch together." Tong looks good at Huo Tingren. He doesn''t know what he thinks. What''s more, Tong Hao really doesn''t know how he left Han Yuxi and came here alone. Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao: "it''s OK to have dinner. I''m looking for you. It''s a bit of business." "Business?" Tong Hao is even more surprised. It seems that she can''t talk about business with Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren didn''t respond to Tong Hao, but said to Han Yunxi, "you can eat by yourself. Tong Hao, I''ll take it first." With that, he pulled Tong Hao''s wrist and went out. Han Yunxi stood there with a confused face. Tong Hao was pulled all the way trot, followed him to the mall. She shook off his hand: "ting Ren, what are you doing? Thanks to the board shoes I''m wearing today, otherwise I would have been dragged down by you." She rubbed her wrist, which was pinched by Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren said coldly, "how can you be with Han Yunxi?" "Yuxi called me and said that her sister also wanted to play ball together. I''m not afraid that you can''t cope with it, so I made an appointment with Yunxi." "Who asked you to do such useless work?" Tong Hao is speechless: "I''ll help you, but it''s useless. Let''s fight." She said, raising her hand to hit him on the head. Huo Tingren raised his hand, took her wrist and gazed at her. Looking at his eyes, Tong congealed: "you What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Huo Tingren clenched her wrist: "I have something to confirm." Tong Hao frowned: "what?" Huo Tingren''s hand pulled her into his arms, held her cheek and kissed her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Tong Hao swears that she has never been so frightened in her life. Now, she''s being kissed by a hairy boy It took her five seconds to push him away. She stepped back and looked at Huo Tingren in disbelief. "Huo Tingren, you are crazy." Huo Tingren swallowed. This time, he not only felt electric shock, but also The feeling of nostalgia. He just didn''t want to end the kiss. He did not speak, so dignified looking at Tong Hao. Tong Hao is a little annoyed. This guy What''s going on. Tong Hao raised his foot and kicked his ankle. "Talk. What are you doing? Are you being kicked by a donkey?" Huo Tingren, as if nothing had just happened, calmly said: "the brain has not been kicked by the donkey, but the leg has been kicked, and it still has a little pain." Thinking that he had just kicked her, Tong Hao raised his hand and wanted to hit him. But he held her by the wrist again. Thinking of their kiss, Huo Tingren said calmly: "you are really good. You forget the pain. How did you get caught just now? I don''t remember?" "Psycho, I really don''t want to be idle with you," she said. Huo Tingren breathed and followed. Tong Hao turned back and pointed to Huo Tingren''s face: "don''t follow me. I want to beat you when I see you now." Huo Tingren can''t help laughing: "you can''t beat me again, why don''t you put your emotions away." "That''s why I told you to go away." When she went to her car and opened the door, Huo Tingren conveniently closed her door. Tong Hao can''t bear it any more. He turns around and faces him. "Huo Tingren." Huo Tingren nodded: "I''m here." "You What''s the matter with you today? I tried my best to create an opportunity for you to catch up with the girl you like. Instead of cherishing it, you come here to make a fool of yourself. If I offend you, you can tell me why I''m so nervous. " Huo Tingren said calmly: "my feelings for Yuxi It''s not about men and women. " Tong was surprised: "what?" "Don''t pretend you didn''t hear me. What I just said is very clear. I know you heard it." Tong was so annoyed that he raised his hand and pushed his heart: "boy, are you kidding me? Do you want me to find your third sister-in-law as a witness to see if you said you wanted to chase someone else before?" "I said it. I didn''t say no. It''s just that I haven''t been in touch with emotional things before, so I mistook the attention to girls for liking them. It''s my own fault. Now that I''ve found my problems, I''m determined to pull back from the precipice. " "So?" Tong Hao spread out his hands: "you mean that you are the one who wants to chase, and now you don''t want to chase?" "Since it''s not about men and women, of course I won''t pursue them." "Why don''t you run after her and kiss me?" Huo Tingren looked at her: "I just I have something to confirm Tong Hao held back his anger and gritted his teeth: "what are you sure of? Are you sure I will beat you?" Huo Tingren stared at her face and said sincerely: "make sure of your feelings." This words, let Tong good Leng again. Huo Tingren raised his hand and knocked her on the car. "It turns out, I like you." Tong Hao looks at him in a daze. His expression has changed from anger to shock and then to fright. This kid is crazy. It''s crazy. "Tong Hao, I..." Tong Hao raised his hand and covered his mouth. "Stop, Ting Ren, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t hit you any more. Don''t make such a joke with me, ha ha." She laughed awkwardly and released the hand that covered his mouth. "That I have something else to do. I won''t tell you. I have to go back first. " She turned to open the door. But Huo Tingren has no plan to let go. Tong good bared teeth, the expression is extremely unnatural way: "you this kid not as well, I apologized, you also want to how?"? Or I''ll give you two blows? " Huo Tingren sighed a little hurt: "don''t you treat me as a man at all?" Tong Hao looked at him, "Tingren, that Let me clarify. In my eyes, it''s true that you are a man, but you are absolutely impossible to have any emotional relationship with me. In other words You''re not my type Huo Tingren was frustrated and refused her so directly. "Where am I not good enough?" Tong Hao nervously said: "you are very good. You are born in Huo family, rich and handsome, and have a pair of long legs. But I have a bottom line when talking about feelings. I will never talk about love with a man younger than myself. I will never change that.""Older than you, you can guarantee that the other party is really mature. When will you add additional conditions to your relationship?" They are very close at the moment. Tong Hao feels very depressed. This is Xiaoqing''s brother-in-law. If you hurt him, I''m afraid she will have no face to face Xiaoqing in the future. It''s better to coax him out. She raised her hand and patted him on the arm. "I really have something to do. I have to go back." "Just now you had a good time. I know you''re avoiding me. Don''t make excuses. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I won''t let you go." "I didn''t give it," Tong Hao said frankly. "First, I know you are joking with me. Second, I don''t accept boys younger than me. You see, how concise and clear it is. " "First, I''m not joking. Second, I don''t accept it." Tong was so speechless that he almost laughed angrily: "so, do you want to say that you are really confessing to me, and I have no other choice but to accept it?" Huo Tingren thought about it and nodded. Tong Hao shook his head firmly: "I don''t accept it." "I don''t agree with your reasons. It''s not fair to me." "What''s fair between you and me? To be honest, Tingren, if you''re not joking with me today, you''re really frightening me. We''ll not have any result if we hold a deadlock like this. I need to go back and calm down now." Huo Tingren''s face was much more dignified. Tong Hao took the opportunity to pat the back of his hand. "Really, let me go back and think about it." Huo Tingren released his hand beside the car: "I''ll call you in the evening." Tong Hao''s head, crazy point a few times, turned to open the door, quickly disappeared. On the phone? It''s the devil. After her car left, Huo Tingren left with a dignified face. Not far behind a jeep, Han Yunxi''s figure slowly appears. She held her fists tightly. She just saw with her own eyes that Huo Tingren kisses Tong Hao. Tong Hao is a big liar. She is clearly ambiguous with Huo Tingren, but she even deceives her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 After work in the afternoon, I came back home and heard that Huo Huaien had moved to Huo Tingren. At dinner, she asked Huo tingshen. "Why did Wynn move out of your second brother? Do you mean that?" "Yes." Warm way: "you are like this, is not to set out to isolate your second sister-in-law, Wynn did not object?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "ting Ren thinks that ye wanluo is good. If he persuades her, she will not object." Warm curiosity: "why do you want to run on your second sister-in-law?" "Do you have one?" "Warm lips:" even I don''t like the late fall of the people feel, you say Huo tingshen puts down his chopsticks and asks housekeeper Tong to support his family. Looking at the situation, we can see that things are not simple. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen tells Wenqing about ye wanluo and Huo Zhilian. It''s not surprising. Huo tingshen picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth. While chewing tenderly, he said, "your second brother is too wonderful. How can he do that?" "What my second brother did is wrong, but it''s not his fault alone. It''s ye wanluo who did everything before he left. His words hurt people too much." "Then he can''t turn himself green," he said tenderly. "What if no one finds out the secret? What''s the point of his revenge when he''s gone? He let other people''s children become your Huo family and continue the incense for your Huo family. Is this revenge on ye wanluo or the Huo family? Your second brother is out of line. " Huo tingshen sighed: "we stay out of the business and can always see things more clearly. But at that time, the second brother was angry and had no so-called reason. What''s more, how could my second brother have thought that he would leave so suddenly? " With a warm sigh, he was suddenly in no mood. "Your second brother is not right, and your second sister-in-law is not right. But what did Zhilian do wrong? In this matter, the most pitiful one is the innocent child Horting patted her hand deeply. "The two of them are really mischievous. But now that things are like this, we outsiders can do nothing. " Looking at him tenderly, he didn''t say a word. Huo tingshen added: "I have figured out that this is the problem caused by their husband and wife. No matter how poor ye wanluo and Zhilian are, this is not something you and I can be responsible for. They have to bear the responsibility themselves." "But you just let your second sister-in-law leave the Huo family, really good?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "this is the only way to let them take responsibility. Don''t think ye wanluo is innocent. If she didn''t kill my second brother''s children and hurt my second brother''s heart, things would not come to this stage." Looking at him tenderly, the sight is a little complicated. "Or do you have any other suggestions?" he asked "I just thought of when I was a child, when my mother and I were two orphans and no one cared about me..." he said "Don''t worry. The Huo family is different from the Bai family. We are not so heartless. As long as ye wanluo is honest enough, Zhilian will grow up safely." Gentle smile, ye wanluo how she does not care, know Lian, she still hope he can grow up healthily. In the evening, after washing, Huo Tingren lay on the bed and called Tong Hao. But Tong Hao didn''t answer. Huo Tingren sent her a message and asked her how she was thinking. Tong Hao only replied with four words: "I haven''t thought about it yet." After he sent her a message, there was no more message. Huo Tingren lay on the bed, tossing and turning, insomnia. Tong Hao is not. Now she felt flustered, even a little upset. This Huo Tingren is her nemesis. A good plan. It''s all messed up by him. The next morning, Wenqing came to the school. When she was about to start work, she received a call from Tong Hao. Tong Hao is at the high speed railway station, preparing to go back to his hometown. Warm feeling is very sudden. "Go back? Didn''t you say you were going to stay in Beicheng for a while? " Tong Hao is not very deceitful. He can only tease: "it was decided like this, but now I have something to deal with. I don''t want to go either. I can''t do without it." "What about the work here?" "My father will arrange for someone to replace me." Tender feeling some reluctant: "you this woman can cheat me, early knew you only come to live these days, I certainly date with you every day." "Don''t worry, your third master, you must hate me." Hearing this, I couldn''t help smiling. "Now that I''ve started to work, I won''t see you off. When you get home, call me.""I see. Don''t worry." After hanging up, Tong was relieved. If you want to come, you''d better go back for a while. Little boy''s feelings always come and go quickly. After that time, the boy will be fine. By then, she''ll take it as if nothing happened. Perfect. Wenqing took the new documents from the school and went to the classroom for a meeting. Just after the meeting, Huo Tingren came out. "Third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, how can you walk so fast?" He stopped and looked at him: "I have other jobs. What''s the matter?" "I have something to do with you." "All right, go out and talk." After they left the teaching building, they walked in the direction of the office building and said tenderly, "what''s the matter?" "About Tong Hao." "Good?" "Do you know?" he asked tenderly Huo Tingren wondered: "what do you know?" "I want to go back to Linhai City." Huo Tingren stood still: "she wants to go back? When. " "You don''t know," she said suddenly. "I thought you were here to tell me about it. What do you want to ask me about it?" Huo Tingren was a little worried: "third sister-in-law, tell me first, when did she say she would go back?" "An hour ago, she called me at the high speed railway station." "What did she go back for?" He shook his head tenderly: "I don''t know the details. She said that she had something to do and wanted to go back for a while." "And when will she be back?" He shook his head gently: "I don''t think she will come back recently, or she won''t have to call me. She said that the work here should be handed over to others. " As soon as Huo Tingren heard this, he turned around and ran away. Is this woman going to run away? Staring at Huo Tingren''s back, he cried: "smelly boy, why are you going? Don''t you have something good to ask me?" But where Huo Tingren is still in the mood to answer her, people have already run away. I wonder why Huo Tingren is so strange today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Huo Tingren drove to the high-speed railway station. He also called Tong Hao twice on the way. But how can Tong Hao, who has been on the high-speed railway, answer his phone. She is listening to music, not to mention how happy. At the high-speed railway station, Huo Tingren found someone to check the frequency. The high-speed railway to Linhai started forty minutes ago. Huo Tingren breathes and sends a wechat to Tong Hao. "I checked the train number. Two hours later, there is a high-speed railway from Linhai to Beicheng. I''ll wait for you at the high-speed railway station. When you come back, I''ll pick you up. If you don''t come back, I''ll visit you at home. " After reading the text message, Tong Hao only mumbles "insanity" and never pays any attention to him. After returning to Linhai, she called her mother and went to her apartment. She is busy working in Beicheng these days. She hasn''t been chasing dramas for some days. Simply, she went to the supermarket to buy a lot of snacks, nest in bed watching TV. When her father called her, because the mobile phone was muted, he couldn''t get it. Towards evening, I was sleepy in bed, and the doorbell rang at home. Tong good lazy out of bed, came to the door from the cat''s eye to look out. Seeing that the man outside was her father, she opened the door directly. "Dad, why are you here?" Tong''s father said coldly, "I''ll call you, but you don''t answer. What''s the matter?" "I didn''t hear that. The phone is silent." She said, and turned to the house. Father Tong said, "fourth master Huo, you see, I said she''s OK." Hearing this, Tong Hao''s feet froze and turned back. When he saw Huo Tingren''s face at the door, Tong was not calm. "You Why are you here "Sister Tong Hao, didn''t I tell you that you''re a very important person and forgetful person." Hello, Tong Sister? I used to break my head to ask him to call me sister. As a result, he went home haughtily and ignored everything. Today, he spoke, but she just felt creepy. Tong''s father said angrily, "well, that''s why you''re not right. We all agreed to come to the sea together with the fourth master. How can we turn back? Is that what I usually teach you?" Tong Hao winked at his father. But her father, where has any vision. Huo Tingren asked cleverly, "sister Tong Hao, is it appropriate for me to talk to my uncle or you about my business?" "Father Tong said:" fourth master Huo, you''d better talk to me. Take care of this child. I don''t remember much. I''ll do your business for you. I promise it will be done properly Huo Tingren pursed his lips: "well, I''ll come this time..." "Dad, Dad," Tong Hao came forward and held his wrist: "ting Ren is here to do private affairs. It''s inconvenient for you to come forward. We all agreed that I''ll solve it. You can go back." "I have to deal with private affairs. What can you solve? Look at your sloppy appearance now..." Tong Hao looked down at his pajamas, where sloppy. She said displeased, "OK, I said it all. I''ll come." She forced the child father to the door: "you go back quickly, don''t delay us to talk business." Then she closed the door and turned to stare at Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren pursed his mouth and showed his hand. You deserve it. Tong Hao glared at him: "you are really crazy, aren''t you?" Huo Tingren stepped forward. Tong is so busy that he jumps back: "stop, keep a distance from me. I don''t want to beat you." She said, leaning against the wall, and leaning against the wall back into the living room. Huo Tingren followed and looked around. "So this is where you live. Does it look good?" Her living room is very big. There is a big bookshelf beside the wall, which is full of comic books. The house has two bedrooms and the decoration is very girly. The bed of the master bedroom is full of snacks, and the ground is full of snack bags. "Tut, what a mess." Tong Hao hurried forward, closed the master bedroom door, went to the living room sofa and sat down. After his visit, he came over and sat down beside her. "I''m thirsty." Tong Hao turned to see him, cleared his throat and said, "what to drink." "Wine?" Tong Hao rubbed to his feet: "what wine to drink, only coffee and water, choose one." "Water, then. I don''t want to lose sleep tonight." Tong Hao glanced at him stealthily. It turns out that he lost sleep last night.She poured him a glass of water and put it on the tea table in front of him. She went to one side, pulled a chair and sat opposite the coffee table. Huo Tingren Ning eyebrow: "so far away from me, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" "Little brother, misunderstandings, misunderstandings. I just think that we should talk face to face." Huo Tingren looked at her coldly: "who is your little brother?" "You, didn''t you just call me Tong Hao Jie? I like it very much. I''m suitable to be your sister." "Tong Hao, don''t be glib here. I ask you why you ran away." "Where did I run away?" Tong Hao patted his chair. "This is my home. Who runs away will go back to his home." "Then I''ll call you, why don''t you answer?" Tong Hao shrugged: "didn''t you hear what I just said to my father? My mobile phone is silent. Besides, when I called you before, you would not answer occasionally. Come on, what are you doing here? " "You don''t know?" Huo Tingren cocked his legs: "I want a result." "I said, I haven''t thought about it yet." "Don''t be perfunctory. You have made up your mind to refuse me, or you won''t run away." Tong Hao doesn''t understand. He knows everything, so why do he have to run to the door to take the insult. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Tingren said displeased: "it seems that I guess right." Tong Hao breathed, and his expression became more serious: "ting Ren, I''m serious to tell you, I''m with you, it''s really impossible." "Then you must think of a good reason for me. Tell me. I''ll listen to it." Tong Hao said: "OK, I''m not perfunctory. I''ll tell you what I mean. Tingren, you are three years younger than me. This is the age gap I can''t accept. You''re young, and I''m getting married. I need a home, you need a relationship, our purpose is not the same. In my opinion, your so-called liking is not only sudden, but also immature. I have my consideration and worry. I''m afraid that when you get to my age, you will suddenly find your feelings for me, just like today when you understand that you don''t like Yuxi. In fact, it''s not love. By that time, I''ll be nearly thirty. Who can I talk to? People are selfish, and I just want to think about myself. " "To put it bluntly, what you want is marriage, and you don''t think I can afford it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Tong Hao looks at him. She doesn''t want to get married. She''s telling him why she''s against it. Huo Tingren said calmly: "I can give you marriage, and I have reached the age when I can get a certificate." Dizzy Tong Hao waved his hand: "I didn''t say to get married, I just said, my worry." "Your worry is too unfair for me. Can''t you find an old one and dump you when you are 30? What a man wants to see is responsibility, not age. If it''s really like what you think, why does your ex boyfriend cheat? " Tong Haoning eyebrows: "do you have to mention him?" "It''s a matter of fact." "Well, I''ll tell you why he cheated. Because I''m not good enough, because I''m not attractive enough, because I''m not good enough, because other people can cheat, you can guarantee that you can''t? " Huo Tingren was angry: "don''t compare me with that kind of people." Tong Hao breathed again: "Tingren, I''m a mature woman. I won''t accept the wrong marriage for me." Huo Tingren disdained a smile: "you from head to toe, where mature, and, why do you say I give the marriage is not correct." Tong Hao stares at him: "is this the attitude of pursuing others? You say promise while stabbing a knife." "At least I don''t lie. We Huo men don''t have a heart." Tong Hao scratched his eyebrows: "the future is very long. Many things are not so easy to control. Besides, have you ever thought about the consequences?" "Can''t you have a little faith in yourself?" "I can''t," she faced, but the fourth young master of the hall Huo family was so excellent that she was supposed to be out of her reach. Where did she find confidence. "OK," Huo Tingren said in his arms, "let''s talk about the consequences." "Warmth is my best friend in my life, but she is not only my friend, but also your third sister-in-law. Even if I try to persuade myself to stay with you, if I break up one day, do you think about your third sister-in-law''s position? One is her good friend and the other is her little brother-in-law. Do you think she will be embarrassed? I don''t want to lose my best friend because of anyone. And to be honest, I really can''t open my mouth and tell your third sister-in-law that I want to be with you. I just thought about it and got goose bumps. " Huo Tingren snorted: "you really look down on people. You worry about breaking up before you start your relationship. If you have this kind of worry with others, you might as well be single all your life." Tong Hao stares at him. "My family will not interfere with my emotional problems," he added Tong Cong eyebrows, silent. Huo Tingren said angrily, "Hello Tong, aren''t you very open-minded? What do you mean now? You keep saying that I''m good, but you don''t even give me a chance. You have to force me to go to your parents to have a showdown and let them support me, don''t you?" "You dare," Tong Hao glared at him: "no, absolutely not. Do you hear me?" Huo Tingren raised her eyebrows. She was afraid of this. He said with a bad smile: "OK, if you want me not to go, at least you have to promise me to go back to Beicheng with me, and you are not allowed to hide from me in the future." Tong Hao dare not go back. Huo Tingren got up and approached her. The child is very busy to stand up, vigilant way: "why?" Huo Tingren held her shoulders and looked at Tong Hao''s face tenderly with peach blossom eyes. "I hope you can be fair and don''t rush to refuse things that haven''t started yet. I know that you have always treated me as a younger brother. It may be difficult for you to accept my pursuit for a while, but even if you refuse me, you will always give me a chance to die? I can''t accept the answer that you don''t accept by mouth. " Tong Hao looks at him. He doesn''t have any emotion on his face, but he''s in a mess. When Huo Tingren saw her, he said, "or Do you really want me to get foreign help? I''ll find your parents, and then my third sister-in-law? " "Don''t," Tong Hao glared at him, "if you dare to tell them, I''ll deal with you." Huo Tingren burst into a smile, and his face returned to its former playfulness. "Now, I''d like you to clean me up. You look at me now and look alienated, which makes me angry and want to hit people." He said, releasing his grip on her shoulders, "which room do I sleep in tonight?" "Ah?" Tong is very confused: "do you want to sleep here?" He was calm: "otherwise?" He turned to look at the two bedrooms. Tong Hao said: "I can''t use my second bedroom. The bedding inside has been for a long time. There''s a lot of dust." On hearing this, Huo Tingren had a smile on his face. "You mean you want me to sleep in the master bedroom with you? I don''t object, but you have to clean up the snacks on the bed, or you may crush them. " Tong Hao raised his hand and patted him on the arm: "neuropathy, who said that he would sleep with you."If before, Tong Hao must think it''s nothing, anyway, is it a little brother. But now, if she could have such a big heart, there would be something wrong with her brain. "Wait, I''ll clean up the second bed for you." When Tong Hao left, Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows and succeeded in staying. Into the second bed, Tong Hao is changing the sheets, suddenly stopped action. No, she didn''t mean to let him sleep in the hotel at first. How come when he says he wants to go into the master bedroom, she comes to clean up the second bedroom? By the routine? This The men of the Huo family are too thieves. As soon as she was going out to argue with Huo Tingren, Huo Tingren appeared at the door. He hugged her, leaned against the door, looked at her and said, "I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring anything. Don''t you have any clothes that men can wear?" "Nerve, how can I have men''s clothes here," she said with a sly smile. "Men''s clothes don''t exist, but I have my nightdress. I''ll prepare one for you?" If Huo Tingren puts on ladies'' pajamas Poof, that''s not funny. Huo Tingren calmly turned around: "well, forget it. I''ll sleep naked and take a bath first." Sleeping naked? Tong''s face turned red when he heard it. But wait. Didn''t she want to settle with him? Why did she let him take a bath? She hit herself on the head. When Huo Tingren wanted to pursue Han Yuxi before, he was well behaved. Tong Hao regards him as a pure boy. But now it seems that she''s quite wrong. Huo family man, where there is a fuel saving lamp. She really belittled Huo Tingren. She raised her hand and patted her cheek and said to herself, "good boy, the situation has changed. Calm down, calm down." Huo Tingren went into the bathroom and looked at the toiletries on the table. There are no clothes that men can wear at home, and the toiletries are all single. Good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 This night, two people each sleep in a room, safe and sound. However, Tong Hao lost sleep again. Because As soon as she closed her eyes, she could remember the picture of seeing Huo Tingren for the first time. She was a little worried. Could Huo Tingren also remember that she was drunk that night and was seen all over. The more she thought about it, the more she found it unreliable. The next morning, she went out of the room with panda eyes on her head. Seeing the second bedroom door open, she went to the second bedroom door and looked in. Huh? There was no one in the room. She wondered and looked around. This kid won''t have a conscience, so let''s go first. This thought made her feel a lot more relaxed. She turned and went to the bathroom to wash. When I came out, I saw the door was opened. Huo Tingren came in from the outside. Seeing her, he raised his hand and shook his breakfast. "You''re just waking up. Have breakfast." Tong good surprised to come forward: "you did not go ah." Huo Tingren said: "I know you are expecting me to go, but don''t think about it. I said last night that I will take you back to Beicheng today." "I don''t have to be in such a hurry. I just called Xiaoqing yesterday and said it would take a while to go back. Then I''ll change my mind today. Is that ok?" "That''s your problem. Who let you make your own decisions?" Huo Tingren put breakfast on the table. "Or if you don''t go back these days, I''ll take a few days off and just be here with you. To be honest, it''s nice for you to live here, which suits me very much." Tong Hao said, "come on, I''ll pack in a minute." She snorted and went towards the bedroom. Huo Tingren yelled: "why do you go to eat?" Child good gas Du Du way: "skin care, I this age, don''t protect the skin, also expect it to shine?" Huo Tingren boasted: "in the future, the less you say that you are an old man, the more you say, the more sad you will be." Tong Hao came out after wiping his face and saw that Huo Tingren was still waiting for her. She went to the table and sat down: "I''m hungry. Why don''t I eat it?" "Wait for you, there are only two people in this room. It''s not as good as having breakfast. I have to divide them into two groups." They sat down together. Tong Hao took a look at him and picked up the fried dough sticks to eat. Huo Tingren said: "I''ve just seen it. There is a high-speed railway back to Beicheng at 10:30. You send me your ID card photo and I''ll book your ticket for you." "That You can go back, but you have to promise me one thing Huo Tingren nodded: "say it." "Don''t talk in front of your third sister-in-law." Huo Tingren shrugged: "sooner or later, do you think you can hide it?" "I don''t want her to worry about it. The most important thing is that with your third sister-in-law''s personality, I will laugh at my old cow for eating tender grass." "Old cow eat tender grass? Well, it''s also true. " Tong Hao picked up the paper and threw it to him, "go to die." Huo Tingren said with a smile, "I haven''t finished yet. It''s not you who have to eat the tender grass. It''s me who have to run to you and let you eat it." He said, forward to gather together: "if I were you, must seize the time, won." "Are you finished?" Tong Hao said, "if you had been so decisive when you were chasing Yuxi, I believe you would have been pregnant with a beautiful woman." "That''s why I said it wasn''t suitable for Yuxi, because at that time, I didn''t have the motivation at all. Also, when you mention Yuxi, can you show a little bit of jealousy? " "Can''t," Tong Hao lowered his head to eat, too lazy to talk to him. In the afternoon, there is nothing wrong with the office. Wenqing is chatting with Li Beibei, and Tong Hao calls. Warm will pick up the phone: "Hello, good." "Xiaoqing, let me tell you something." The warmth should say: "well, say it." "That..." Listening to her hesitation, she said with a warm smile, "what''s the matter? The eldest daughter is married. You are such a good young lady. There are times when you can''t say anything. What''s the matter?" "I''m back." "Ah?" With a warm and surprised smile, "didn''t you just leave yesterday?" "Well If things change a little, I''ll come back first. " "What''s the matter this time, permanent residence or short residence?" Tong Hao said: "the plan has changed, but it has to be carried out according to the original plan, so long stay." This is absolutely good news for warmth. "Welcome back. Come to my house on Saturday." "Don''t go, don''t go," Tong said.Warm feeling is puzzled, "do not come not to come, how still excited." "I''m not excited. I mean, that I''m a little busy. Maybe another day, or let''s go out and make an appointment? " "That''s fine." What kind of thought he said: "have you had any conflicts with Ting Ren recently?" "Ah?" Tong was so nervous: "no No, I can''t make any conflict with him. " "No? Then he came to me yesterday and said he wanted to inquire about you Tong Hao said nervously, "what did he inquire about?" "Before I said it, I heard that you left and he ran away. I thought you''d pissed off this boy again recently." "No, that, Xiaoqing, you should be very busy now. You work first, and we''ll talk later." Nod gently: "OK." After I hung up the phone, I felt a little puzzled. Today''s good, some strange, speak haltingly do not say, but also like a guilty look. When he came home in the evening, the courtyard of Huo tingchi was in a mess. After getting off in the garage, she asked the driver who didn''t go out. "What happened in the second master''s courtyard?" "The third lady and the second lady are back from hospital. It is said that they are going to move away with the young master. After hearing this, the fourth lady has been standing in the way." Warmth to the direction of Huo tingchi courtyard looked, not in the past to meddle in, but chose to go home. After entering the living room, see Tong housekeeper also in, tenderly asked: "Tong housekeeper, you didn''t go to ye wanluo there?" "Third lady, I have reported to the third master. The Third Master asked me not to interfere, and you don''t care." "OK, I''ll go upstairs to change clothes and play with Huo Huo for a while," he said She went back to her room, and as soon as she got dressed and came out, she saw howayne coming up. Huo Huaien came forward in a hurry, took her arm and said: "third sister-in-law, I have never asked you. Please help me. Second sister-in-law said that she would take Zhilian with her. Third brother and fourth brother would not let me take care of her. But how can I care? Second sister-in-law is sick. If she leaves like this, in case something happens, our family will not regret it?" "Wynn, second sister-in-law is an adult. She knows what she''s doing." "When I was very young, my parents left. My elder brother sent me abroad. I have always lived alone. The brothers in the family are all busy with their own affairs. In this family, only the second brother and the second sister-in-law are the best to me. Second sister-in-law has always been very good to me. For me, she is really a warm person. I don''t want her to encounter any danger. Can you help me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 He was in a dilemma and didn''t say a word. Huo Huaien added: "in recent years, when I was abroad, the person who called me the most was my second sister-in-law. When I was in a bad mood to comfort me, I was also my second sister-in-law. Whenever I said I was homesick, but my second brother and third brother didn''t let me come back, it was my second sister-in-law who flew to the United States to visit me. Others may think that the second sister-in-law is just a young lady in the family, but I like her as my sister. She is the only one who protects me unconditionally. Besides her, nobody really gives me so much warmth. " Wenqing knows that Hawthorne has a good relationship with ye wanluo. All along, she thought that this good job was due to Huo tingchi. But I didn''t expect that it was because ye wanluo himself. "Wynn, your third brother and your fourth brother have their own difficulties." "I don''t care about their troubles, because none of them thought about my feelings. Third sister-in-law, you said that your mother also went because of depression, so you must know how poor the patients with depression are. That day, I saw my second sister-in-law commit suicide. It was really terrible. I saw that scene when I opened the door. I can still dream it when I dream now. " She said, choking: "I am particularly afraid, I know she is sick, but regardless of her, if one day, she really died, what should I do? I will regret it all my life. " Warm backhand took Huo Huaien''s hands, put her in his arms, gently patted. "Wynn, don''t you think that if the second sister-in-law is really sick, how did she get sick?" Howayne didn''t say a word. He was just crying. "She was born in the Huo family, and the Huo family is the focus for her. No one knows how much she will suffer when she lives here every day. If she wants to leave, maybe she just wants to give herself a chance. You should do it, not stop it. " "But..." Huo tingshen''s indifferent voice came from the stairs: "no, but." Release Hawthorne tenderly and look in the direction of the stairway. When did he come back. Huo Huaien went over: "third brother..." Huo tingshen stepped forward: "if she really wants to commit suicide, even if she stays at Huo''s house, you can stop her?" Warmth came forward, grabbed Huo tingshen, and shook his head at him. Huo Huaien drooped his eyes: "I know that I can''t change your mind. I just want to ask you whether you will regret if there is something wrong with your second sister-in-law." "No," Huo Ting said calmly, "and now, even if we all go, we may not be able to keep her. She really wants to leave, forcing her is hindering her recovery." Huo tingshen''s words make Huo Huaien ponder. "Well Will you send someone to look after her? " Horting was silent. Huo Huaien said: "she can''t take good care of her current situation. How can she take care of Zhilian? Third brother, just send someone to take care of her, OK? " It''s really heartless to see Huo Huaien''s pitiful appearance. He said to Huo Ting deeply: "Huaien is right. Zhilian is a person who always makes people feel uneasy." Huo Ting looked deeply at Huo Huaien: "I''ll let housekeeper Tong arrange it. You go back." "Third brother, thank you," Huo Huaien excitedly grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm, then turned and left downstairs. "Thank you for coming back, otherwise I really don''t know how to pacify Huaien," he said in a soft voice "If there''s anything to appease, just refuse." "Didn''t you hear Wynn say just now about her feelings for your second sister-in-law?" Huo Ting deep voice: "heard." "Now I can understand why Wynn is doing this. You four brothers are really..." "You haven''t experienced the crisis before Dihui group. If you have experienced it, you will know that we did it for her good at that time. It''s not good for her to stay here. For her, the only thing we can''t do well is we can''t care about her enough. At that time, after all, she was too young to be accompanied and protected. " Nodded tenderly: "Wynn hates me so much, but she still comes crying for me to help her. She must be very helpless just now." Horting patted her deeply on the shoulder: "it''s OK." He turned and went downstairs, with warmth. Huo tingshen said to Tong Guanjia: "you arrange a smart one to go with ye wanluo. If ye wanluo has any trend, let her report to you at any time." "OK, Third Master." The Tong housekeeper went out to arrange, the warmth way: "you are like this, isn''t indirectly looking for someone to spy on her." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said: "before I went to the hospital and asked her to leave with Zhilian, she didn''t want to ask me to give her some time. I promised to give her three months. But now, as soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she decided to leave. Don''t you think it''s wrong? " Warm thought: "what can be wrong?"Huo tingshen shook his head: "it''s because I don''t know, so I want to find someone to look at it, just in case." Looking at him tenderly, he felt that his mind was too careful. Huo Ting nodded at the tip of her nose: "how can you look at me like this?" He took his arm and laughed: "I just feel You are very careful "Why don''t you be careful?" "Well, it''s better than what happened to ye wanluo and the child. I smile because I think it''s very reliable to have such a man around." Horting put a deep arm around her and gave her a kiss on the lip. "It''s a little late to find out that I''m good now?" "Who said I only found out now? I always know how good you are, but I''m still digging into your strengths bit by bit. " Huo Ting gave a deep hiss: "you woman, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I want to..." Warm raised his hand to cover his mouth: "stop, I''m going to accompany the children." Huo tingshen rarely naive way: "the child needs to accompany, the husband does not need?" Warmth close to his ear: "the child fell asleep, I will only accompany you a person." She said, ambiguous smile, is about to enter the room, but Huo tingshen steal incense. She was embarrassed to cover her mouth, patted his heart: "you come again, people are looking at it." "It''s legal. Let''s see." Warmth is also a chuckle, went into the room, clapped his hands, will be climbing here Huohuo Huo picked up. The three members of the family are very harmonious. Friday afternoon off work time, warmth came to the school gate. When I want to open the door and get on the bus, I see Huo Tingren is also there. She sat in and wondered, "Why are you in the car, going home with me?" "I want to go home and discuss something with you on the way." "Go ahead." "We haven''t been out together for a long time. We''ll have a rest tomorrow anyway. Let''s go out for a rest? Don''t forget to call Tong Hao, too. " "Ah?" Warmth is not clear, so is this what Huo Tingren will do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "Well, don''t you help me, Tong Hao? I haven''t invited her well yet. Just in time, you and my third brother are here, so we won''t fight." She was relieved and frightened. She thought the boy had changed his mind. "I''ll call you when I get back." "By the way," Huo Tingren said immediately, "when you call, don''t say I''ll go too. If you know I''ll go too, she may refuse you." "Why?" "You won''t really offend her," he said Huo Tingren bared his teeth: "she didn''t think I didn''t thank her before." "You''re really good. I see." Huo Tingren picked his eyebrows. These days, he calls Tong Hao, but Tong Hao always likes not to answer. Every time I go to her company to find her, she always excuses something. If he can''t make an appointment, his third sister-in-law is OK. The more the woman avoided him, the less he could be discouraged. He is a great Huo Tingren. If you flinch when you are in trouble, it''s not him. When you get home, call Tong Hao tenderly. Tong Hao readily accepted the appointment. At dinner in the evening, Wen Qing told Huo tingshen about going out tomorrow. Huo Ting lifted his lips calmly: "what did Ting Ren say?" "Yes, you said how rare." "It''s really rare," Huo tingshen said to the warmth, "it''s estimated to be lively tomorrow." The warmth didn''t think deeply about Huo tingshen''s words, only said: "who said no, these two people together, quarrel can make me doubt life." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and gave a mysterious smile. The next morning, Huo Tingren came to them early. Listen to Tong housekeeper said, two people haven''t got up, Huo Tingren immediately call warmth, provide call up service. As for why not give a deep hit to Huo Ting I''m afraid of being scolded. After answering the phone, he yawned tenderly and sat up from the bed. Huo Ting turned over and faced her: "ting Ren?" "My God, this boy, is there a draught? It''s only eight o''clock." Huo tingshen got up, got out of bed and went to the door. "What are you going to do?" he asked "Hit him." On hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing. Now, Huo Tingren is going to be miserable. But early in the morning, he came to harm people. He really deserved it. When she came downstairs after washing and changing her clothes, Huo Tingren said anxiously, "third sister-in-law, you are too tired. A little later, the sun will set." "You are not exaggerating, little fourth master. It''s not half past eight." "I''ll toss about for an hour and a half on the road, so I don''t have much time to play. Let''s hurry up." The warmth stares at Huo Tingren: "your boy today how so anxious." Huo Tingren embarrassed: "do you have it?" "Yes, look at your soul which has no place to place." She said, ready to go to breakfast. Huo Tingren said, "you can''t get up early if you have an appointment today." "You''re content. We''re still early here. We''re fine, but we have to sleep till 10 o''clock at the weekend." "Then you call him to urge him, the concept of time is so bad, and it will be better in the future?" Warm white he one eye: "is not what big matter son, why, your three elder brothers?" Huo Tingren impatiently pointed to the study behind him: "to deal with the official documents, I knew he was so busy, so I didn''t take him." "It''s like you didn''t know your brother was a busy man before." Huo Tingren looked at the time on the wall. We didn''t have much time to get along with each other, but now we have to waste a lot of time here. It''s disturbing. The warmth is right for Tong Hao. The three of them arrived at the golf manor at 9:30. By the time it was almost ten o''clock, Tong Hao had not appeared. Seeing that Huo tingshen was a little impatient, he gently took his hand and said, "you and Tingren go in first. I''ll wait here." When Huo tingshen was about to say something, Huo Tingren said, "no, you two go in. I''ll wait here." He waved his hand tenderly: "goodbye, she will come soon, and you will quarrel again." "No, I''m a man, generous, third sister-in-law. Go ahead and play with my third brother. My third brother''s golf is a prize winner. You can see it too." Huo Ting deep embrace her waist, calm way: "go." The warmth says to Huo Tingren: "that you say to do, we went in." Huo Tingren raised his wrist and looked at the time.It''s ten o''clock. In order to prevent Tong from seeing himself, he ran away. Huo Tingren specially went back to the car and waited. At 10:20, Tong Hao''s car finally appeared. Seeing that Tong Hao had locked the door and was ready to enter, Huo Tingren got out of the car and quickly walked to her. Tong feels that someone is coming from his side and turns to have a look. See is Huo Tingren, she speed extremely fast to the side jumped two steps. "My God." Huo Tingren waved to her, "Miss Tong, what the hell is going on?" Tong Hao stood still and looked around: "didn''t Xiao Qing ask me out? What about Xiaoqing? " "My third brother was a little annoyed that you were so late, so she went with him first." Tong Hao feels guilty, "I Why are you here when you get up late? " "Can''t I come?" "No, your third sister-in-law didn''t say you would come." Huo Tingren picked an eyebrow: "you mean, if the third sister-in-law says it, you won''t come." "How can I..." Huo Tingren''s face was cold: "don''t lie. Do you think I don''t know? You''re avoiding me. " Tong Hao feels guilty: "I''m busy recently." "Well, busy, busy evading me." ¡­¡­ "Well, let''s go in," she said, and then quickly walked to the golf manor Huo Tingren stared at Tong Hao''s back, thinking that it was too passive. One person''s strength is no match for a group of people. He needs to change his strategy. After finding warmth and Huo tingshen, Tong Hao immediately apologizes first. "Third Master, I''m sorry I''m late. I forgot to set the alarm clock. I got up late." Huo tingshen didn''t have any happy and sad way: "it''s not us waiting for you. If you feel guilty, just apologize to Tingren." Tong Hao looks back at Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren complacent smile: "come on, I''m ready." Tong Haobai glanced at him and had no intention of apologizing. he asked tenderly, "you get up late. You don''t even have breakfast." Tong Haodu mouth: "know me, warmth also." Huo Tingren white her one eye: "you are really good." "So, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Let''s go to dinner first and come out to play after dinner," he said Huo Tingren said: "support." Four people come to the restaurant together, Huo Tingren let people first give Tong Hao some snacks to cushion his stomach. After serving, Wenqing and Tonghao began to chat while eating. Huo Tingren put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "third brother and third sister-in-law, I want to chase Tong Hao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 A piece of meat just stuffed into the warm mouth fell back into the bowl. There was an instant silence on the table. Tong Hao also looks at Huo Tingren with surprise and disbelief. Huo Tingren looked at Huo tingshen and his warmth, and looked at Tong Hao beside him. "I''m serious." Huo Ting deeply calm help warmth will fall into the bowl of meat clip up again, into her mouth. He blinked tenderly and turned to look at Huo tingshen. How can this guy be so calm? He already knows? She looked away and looked back at Tong Hao. Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren''s eyes, as if he was about to break him up. Obviously, Tong Hao is also unexpected. She quickly chewed the meat in her mouth and swallowed it. "Huo Tingren, what did you just say?" "I said, I want to chase children well, very serious." Looking at Tong Hao with warmth: "good?" Tong Hao said, "he''s crazy." Warm quickly nodded: "did you offend him again?" Huo Tingren was very helpless: "third sister-in-law I said it. I''m serious. " Huo tingshen said: "since you are so serious, there is no need to tell us that you are in charge of your own affairs. When you are sure to get married, just let us know." "Cough..." Tong Hao coughed several times. She was scared. What are the ways of these two brothers. Wenqing is about to get up and help Tong clap. Huo Tingren has already raised his hand to do it. And it''s so natural. Tong haomian stood up and waved to him: "no, no, I''ll do it myself." The warmth scratched the eyebrow: "wait a minute, how can I be a little confused? What''s the situation, Huo Tingren? Don''t you want to pursue Yuxi?" Huo Tingren frankly: "I made a mistake." Warm surprised: "this kind of thing still has make a mistake?" Huo Tingren said: "who hasn''t made any mistakes in his whole life? But I feel very lucky. At least during this period, Tong Hao has been watching me and accompanying me, so that I can see his heart clearly." "I didn''t accompany you," Tong said with a terrified face. It''s over, she thought. Others must have thought that her help was to pry the corner and steal fresh meat. But the conscience of heaven and earth. She didn''t mean it. Staring at them tenderly, it''s so sudden. Huo Tingren said, "third sister-in-law, what do you think of this?" "Ah?" Warm and embarrassed, he turned to Huo tingshen. Huo Ting deep clip vegetables, calm side eat side way: "I just don''t express clearly enough?"? Your third sister-in-law and I are husband and wife. Naturally, we agree. " "Then I''m relieved." Huo Ting deep way: "want to say finished, continue to eat." Huo Tingren thought at first that the third sister-in-law would be very sad. I didn''t expect it to go so well. At this moment, he is really in a good mood. But the children around are different. She''s out of shape now. Huo Tingren brought her vegetables. "Come on, eat more. We can show our love and stimulate others in the future." Tong Hao raised his hand to cover his mouth: "don''t talk, come out with me." She stood up and pulled Huo Tingren out. There were two less people on the table, and the warmth immediately approached Huo tingshen. "Have you two agreed?" "No "That''s what he told you before?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said with a soft smile, "neither." "How can you be so calm without you? That''s not reasonable. " "Why not?" "Are you not surprised?" he said? Your brother said before that he would pursue Yuxi. I always thought that even if they failed, they might have to pursue Yuxi for a while. But just a few days ago, he turned to us and said that he wanted to chase us well? Most importantly, do you think it''s appropriate for him to have a good relationship with you? " Huo Ting patted her hand deeply: "don''t worry, only they know whether they are suitable or not. How can outsiders speak for them?" "But..." The warmth scratched the eyebrow, what did she want to say. Huo tingshen gave her a dish: "talk while eating." "I just got a fright, and now I have no appetite." Huo tingshen asked: "do you think Ting Ren is not worthy of your good friend? Or is your good friend not worthy of Ting Ren "No, they stand together, of course. I just think How to say, they had been fighting every day before. I didn''t think about them at all. It was beyond my expectation. "Huo Ting nodded deeply: "unexpected things are really easy to scare people." "So, who do you think we are now? I''m a little surprised by your calmness. " "I''ve seen something wrong with Ting Ren before, so it''s not unexpected for me that he announced it." Warmth with him closer, open-minded consultation: "how do you see out? I can only see that he is unusual to Yuxi, but he has never been well associated with him. " Huo tingshen: "Yuxi is quiet and never looks at Tingren like others, so Tingren may be curious about her for a while, but Tingren is not stupid. After contact, he will know that he is not the same person as Yuxi." "And how do you see that he has a problem with you?" "I don''t know if Tong Hao has any problems. After all, I don''t understand, but Ting Ren must have some problems. You know something about his personality. When did you see him and let women be so casual in front of him? He not only quarrels with Tong Hao every day, but also makes Tong angry and chokes with her sometimes. Even when Tong Hao patted him on the head and hit him on the arm, he was indifferent. Two people sometimes, but also move the pinch, this is not Huo Tingren. When a man is willing to change the bottom line for a woman, it proves that the man has a problem with the woman. " He gazed tenderly at Huo tingshen''s face. This man''s observation really makes her feel inferior. Isn''t she a bit like a fool? Huo tingshen raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "what do you think, beauty, you can also be distracted? You don''t pay any attention to me now, do you? " The tender hand grasps his hand: "husband, I want to say goodbye to you." Huo tingshen is amused by her: "you say again." "I said I want to say goodbye to you. You are so powerful that I worship you with all my heart." Huo Ting rubbed her head deeply: "you..." Tong Hao drags Huo Tingren to the door of the restaurant. Huo Tingren said with a smile: "angry?" Of course she was angry. "Huo Tingren, I didn''t expect that you should be so dishonest. I''m really disappointed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Huo Tingren''s face is calm: "how can I break my promise?" Tong Hao stamped his foot: "when I was near the sea before, I said that I would not tell Xiaoqing about it." It''s the first time Huo Tingren has seen Tong Hao get angry. But in this way, can we prove that the third sister-in-law is really important to Tong Hao? It seems that as long as he finds the right helper and takes Tong Hao, it''s just around the corner. "Tong Hao, think about it for yourself. When you discussed with me that day, did I promise you?" Tong Haoning eyebrow, recalled for a while, did not promise? Huo Tingren said: "I can''t remember clearly? Let me help you remember. At that time, you said that if I told them, you would clean me up, but I didn''t give you an accurate reply. " Tong Hao raised his hand and poked him in the heart: "yes, I said it. If you said it, I''ll deal with you." "Is it my fault?" Huo Tingren said in a reasonable way: "do you think I brought you back to let you escape from me in another place and refuse me? If you don''t believe what you say, you are. Think for yourself, what have you done to me these days. " "I..." Tong Hao feels guilty. Huo Tingren hugged: "yesterday afternoon, I called you and asked you to come out on Saturday. What did you say? You said you were busy. But in the evening, my third sister-in-law called you, but you agreed. Tong Hao, you don''t think I''m a fool and don''t know anything, do you Tong Hao escapes and opens Huo Tingren''s sight. It''s her fault. As long as she knew yesterday, she shouldn''t have promised Xiaoqing to come out. Huo Tingren holds her shoulders. Tong was so nervous that he immediately closed his mouth and looked at him. Huo Tingren said: "I tell you, the more you are like this, the more I will catch up. Anyway, I have plenty of time to spend with you. You are not afraid to waste your time, so I will accompany you to the end." Tong Hao finds that she doesn''t make sense with Huo Tingren. In the face of such an overbearing Huo Tingren, she was even at a loss. She congealed the eyebrow heart, for a while, how should she face the small affection and three ye. Huo Tingren released his hand holding her shoulder: "can you go in now? If they stay outside for too long, they will think awkwardly. Of course, I don''t care what they think. I''m afraid of you... " Tong Hao raised his head and glared at him: "after going in for a while, don''t say anything, or I''ll really be rude to you." Huo Tingren raised his eyebrow: "I promise you." Anyway, he has finished what he should say and achieved his goal. What else can he say? The two returned to the restaurant. He gazed at her with a smile on his face. Tong Hao sat down and said with a guilty heart, "I''m starving. I need to eat more." Huo Tingren also sat down and said calmly, "eat more. Anyway, it''s my treat today." Tong Hao couldn''t help choking again. This boy, didn''t he say nothing. Huo Tingren calmly handed over a glass of water. On the other side, he took a deep look at Huo ting. Huo tingshen is still quite calm. Warm thought, now will not be only her own, feel that they are sitting here, like a light bulb, right? But these two people The picture is beautiful. It''s just this feeling. It''s a little weird. She still can''t imagine how the two people pinched out their feelings. After all, just a few days ago, she thought there was something contradictory between them. And then all of a sudden today Restraint, no imagination. It''s a good match with Ting Ren. It''s a perfect match. After dinner, the four went to play golf together. Warmth and Tong Hao are not good, so I followed the two brothers to ride together in the car, symbolically around the golf course. When the two men went to play, the warmth secretly bumped into the good arm of bumping boy: "girl, don''t tell me something?" Tong Hao felt guilty and said, "girl, I really don''t know what to say to you now. After all I was a bit surprised, too Tender feeling is puzzled a way: "before Ting Ren won''t even have to declare, announce directly here?" Tong looked at him and didn''t know how to answer. Warm surprise: "really not ah, this boy beat it, how can not tell the parties directly..." Tong Hao said, "he said it, but I don''t think it''s realistic." The warmth doesn''t understand: "how not realistic?" "No, Xiaoqing, do you think it''s normal for Tingren to say that he likes me?" She said, and asked himself: "this is not normal." "What''s wrong? Your unmarried men and unmarried women are all good young people. Isn''t it normal to be together?"Tong Haoning eyebrows: "no, how can you..." What''s the matter? Is everyone abnormal, or is she abnormal alone. "Well, to be honest, why are you so tangled?" he asked tenderly "What else is it, Xiaoqing? He is three years younger than me." "Warm way:" you are not saying that the recent popularity of small milk dog it "But he is not. Moreover, fashion is fashion. Personally, I still like uncle. You don''t know. I like mature and steady." He patted her on the shoulder tenderly: "it''s nothing to be three years old. A woman''s three-year-old holds a BRIC. As for maturity In fact, Ting Ren is very responsible. In those months when I was abroad, his performance really impressed me Tong Hao was embarrassed and tut said: "you don''t know, I was still helping him get along with Yuxi last weekend. Then, he suddenly gave me a critical blow. I can''t accept it. I really can''t accept it. I can''t get through this in my heart." Hearing this, Tong Hao said with some concern: "so Don''t you like Ting Jen? " "Yes, but it''s definitely the sister''s love for his brother, which is not mixed with any selfish thoughts. Because he is your brother-in-law, and you treat him as your brother, so I also treat him as my brother. You said, let you fall in love with my brother, you accept it Listening to Tong Hao''s words, he couldn''t help responding. But not far away, Huo Tingren, who was looking back and waving to this side, felt compassion again. "I don''t think all older people are mature. Divide people, also divide the occasion of this person. Take Huo tingshen as an example. In your eyes, is he mature and steady? But in my eyes, he is also very naive Tong looks good at her and doesn''t believe it. "It''s true. My husband always says that men behave differently in front of people they like than in front of others, and he does. And Ting Ren is the same. We are just too bad at finding out. That''s why we ignore some very important things. " Tong is so confused that she Is there anything missing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Seeing Tong Hao''s puzzled face, he said tenderly, "do you know what my husband said to me just after you went out with Ting Ren?" Tong Hao shook his head: "I can''t guess what to say?" "He was not surprised that ting Ren would chase you. I asked him why he was not surprised. He said that he had already seen that ting Ren was wrong with you. Everyone has a bottom line, and so does Ting Ren. He doesn''t allow the opposite sex to touch him. He won''t let others beat him or touch his head, and he won''t give in to others. But you can break all his bottom lines. Doesn''t he like your performance? Tingren is very indulgent to you and relaxed in front of you. He said that the way Ting Ren looks at you is the way a man should look at love. Because of Ting Ren''s performance, my husband is willing to support Ting Ren''s choice. In fact, to put it bluntly, the Huo family are very open-minded. If all your worries are related to the Huo family, then you can eliminate them. " Tong Hao looks up at Huo Tingren not far away Does he indulge himself? Tong Hao really didn''t feel it. Tong Hao just feels that the boy seems to be very angry with her, and always makes her rough. Warmth took advantage of Tong Hao''s arm: "well, I also support you." "Xiaoqing, you know my worry, I really..." Tong Hao said, but he didn''t want to say anything. He patted her hand tenderly: "I understand that no one asks you to do anything with him. Even if you don''t want to, I will respect your choice. After all, the future life is your own. Of course, as Ting Ren''s sister-in-law and your good friend, I''m still happy to see you together. If we become sister-in-law with you, we''ll always be one family, won''t we? " "Forever..." Tong laughed: "this word is the most unreliable." "If you really fall in love with someone, you will understand how much you want to exist forever. Good, emotional things, really no absolute. If you don''t hate Ting Jen, I can really give you a chance. Who knows, the future is never fixed. " Tong Hao thinks that she really needs to think about it. Looking at Huo Tingren''s present performance, she can''t solve the problem just by escaping. Warm to see Huo Ting deep hit the ball, can not help but applaud. "Ah, do you think my husband is very handsome when he plays ball?" Tong haohuishen, speechless smile: "yes, your husband is the most handsome, OK?" "We can''t let Ting Ren hear that. Men are very jealous," he said softly Tong Haobai glanced at her: "how come cue is on me again? Change the topic quickly, or I''ll get goose bumps again." Looking at her tenderly, I couldn''t help laughing. These days, I must have been shocked. What a poor baby. Not far away, when Huo Tingren looked back at Tong Hao, he found that he had been drawn a long distance by Huo ting. He ran a few steps to catch up. "Third brother, wait for me." Huo Ting deep cold way: "heart is not in the game, also come to play with me what ball." "I don''t need to find a chance to put everyone together for a showdown. Tong Hao has been avoiding me recently, but I can''t bring her to our house." Huo Ting deep white he one eye: "see you this promising." Huo Tingren burst out with a smile: "third brother, you were not scared by me just now." "What am I afraid of in your own business?" Huo Tingren said mysteriously: "then your psychological quality is really good. My third sister-in-law was obviously shocked. You didn''t see her expression at that time. The meat in her mouth fell out. If it wasn''t for the serious atmosphere at that time, I would have laughed." Huo Ting deep side head, eyes sharp look at him. He said hastily, "that I mean, what I said was so sudden that it scared my third sister-in-law. I really went too far. " Hortensen looked away and went on. Huo Tingren is guilty. In his life, he will probably be counselled in front of his third brother. Huo tingshen''s voice rang out faintly: "I hope you''re not on the spur of the moment. If you can''t give others a future, don''t tease them as soon as possible. If you can take responsibility to the end, do well. Don''t ruin your sister-in-law''s most precious friendship because of you. " Huo Tingren came to Huo tingshen''s side: "third brother, seriously, what you are worried about is not me, but my third sister-in-law." Huo tingshen snorted: "just know. If you offend your third sister-in-law because of your emotional problems, be careful that I will kill my relatives." "Tut," Huo Tingren shook his head: "no wonder, Huaien said that you didn''t recognize her for the sake of the third sister-in-law. I didn''t agree with her before. Now it seems that this little girl in our family is the most transparent." "If I don''t recognize my six relatives, I''ll be the first to cut you." Huo Tingren felt guilty: "forget it, I just want to have no fun discussing this topic with you. Come on, play ball."Huo tingshen snatched the club in his hand and looked at him with an expression of hatred. Huo Tingren wondered: "what did I do wrong?" "Go and call your third sister-in-law to fight with me. Go where you like. Don''t hinder our eyes here." When Huo Tingren heard it, he was happy. Third brother, this is to help him. "OK, I see." Pretending to be reluctant, he turned back to the two women. "What''s the matter?" he asked tenderly "My third brother said that he was angry with me and asked you to accompany him to fight." On hearing this, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, I''ll learn to fight. We don''t want to force you to eat dog food. You two can go to other places for a stroll." Tong is so speechless. This family looks down on her. At least she is also a professional matchmaker for several years. How can she not even see their tricks clearly. But You can''t do it in person. While walking, he said to Huo Tingren tenderly, "Tingren, you have to be responsible for the safe return to the hotel." After she left, Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao with a smile: "let''s go? Miss Tong Tong Hao looked at him, his voice calmed a lot: "where are you going?" "Go shopping. There are many green scenes around here. If you don''t want to go shopping here, we can go shopping in the city." Once I heard that it was OK to go shopping in the city, Tong Hao''s eyes turned cunningly. It''s good to go to the city. It''s just that she''s very angry with this smelly boy these days. She''s also trying to repair this arrogant guy. With a smile, she walked out of the court and said, "let''s go to the city." Huo Tingren stares at her back and thinks that she is going to refuse herself again. But he doesn''t think that she has agreed so happily. There must be something wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 After the two left, Huo tingshen gave the club to the caddie. He looked at the warmth and said, "shall we go home?" "Ah? Why "I don''t think you''re interested." Warmth is not interested. After all, she has no talent or love for sports. But "No, I like watching you play. You look very handsome. It looks good to watch." Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "then continue?" Nodded tenderly: "mm-hmm, go on. Let''s go back after playing. We''re not in a hurry. It''s hard to come out once." Huo tingshen took the club and took the warm hand forward. Looking at Huo tingshen''s back tenderly. "Well, I can''t accept Tingren, because Tingren is too small." "That''s understandable," horting said, releasing his hand, walking to the ball and posing. Warm standing behind him: "I think if they really want to be together, Ting Ren may have to work hard." Horting hit the ball deep and watched it fly away. After that, he looked back at the warmth and said, "then help him." "How can I help you with emotional matters? If you are good, you just don''t have that kind of feeling for Ting Ren?" "Do your best and listen to fate." After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll try my best. I can''t let Ting Ren do it for the first time No, it''s the second time, it''s failure. " "For the first time, he can''t be moved. He can only be regarded as being out of sight. This time." Standing beside him, he touched his arm and said with a smile, "do you know that you are protecting your brother like this?" "It doesn''t matter whether he knows or not. As long as I protect my wife, my wife will know." The warmth was flushed by his words. This man, too much. Huo Tingren drives Tong Hao''s car, and the two enter the shopping mall at two o''clock. After buying milk tea and drinks, they began to go shopping. Tong Hao goes into every shop. He doesn''t buy anything, but he takes a look at every dress. Huo Tingren followed her and asked her, "is this OK?" and then he asked her, "is that ok?" Tong Hao vetoed everything and said calmly, "today is not a shopping day, just a stroll." They finished the women''s wear area and went to the men''s wear area. In order to toss Huo Tingren, Tong Hao also picked a lot of clothes for him to try. Looking at Huo Tingren''s impatience, Tong Hao feels proud. When Huo Tingren tried the dozens of clothes, Tong Hao stood up and went to him. She patted him on the shoulder with one hand: "how are you, tired or not?" "What do you say?" "It must be very hard," Tong Hao deliberately looked sympathetic. "It''s very troublesome for girls to go shopping. As for me, I''m also a little expert in shopping. My biggest hobby is shopping. If I want to be my boyfriend, I have to be able to go shopping first." Huo Tingren looked at her and said that it was not easy for her to come out. After making trouble for a long time, this woman is going to come out and give him a blow. Tong Hao thought that Huo Tingren would be angry if she played such a prank on him. I didn''t expect Huo Tingren pulled her into the fitting room, closed the door and knocked her on the wall. She immediately held her breath and looked at him. This guy What are you doing? Huo Tingren raised his lips: "then I have to congratulate myself. I''m good at shopping. Don''t you think I should be rewarded? After all, I''ve been with you all afternoon. " He lowered his head a little bit. Just when their lips were only a few centimeters away, Tong Hao squatted down and came out from under his arm. But he turned around and blocked her in the corner of the fitting room. Tong Hao is also a flexible person. He immediately put his hands together. "OK, I''m afraid of you. I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Huo Tingren said: "apology needs sincerity. If everyone apologizes with what they say, what''s the meaning of apology?" Tong Hao was afraid of his excessive demands and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. That''s it." Huo Tingren stares at her and his lips rise. They were so close. This smile, suddenly hit into the eyes of Tong Hao, let Tong Hao''s heart, inexplicably hot. However, the distance between them is too close. Let her full of crisis consciousness, simply pushed him. "All right, all right, get dressed and go to dinner." This time, Huo Tingren didn''t force her to go out. He just stepped back with a smile and let her go out first.When he came out of the fitting room, Tong Hao didn''t know that his face was red. Huo Tingren comes out from the fitting room and gives the clothes to the shopping guide. The shopping guide asked, "Sir, I''ll wrap the clothes you just tried, which ones do you like?" Huo Tingren takes out his wallet, takes out a card and hands it to the other party. "It''s all wrapped up and sent to Huo''s villa." Shopping guide is naturally very happy. Tong Hao patted his arm: "so many clothes, can you put them on?" "Don''t you like watching me try on clothes very much? I''ll go to you once a day and change a suit for you. The purpose is to vote for your favor. How about my boyfriend, who is still competent?" "Who''s your boyfriend? I didn''t promise you." Tong Hao is really speechless. She''s a black sheep, but she''s nothing compared with the rich young master. Huo Tingren put his arm around her shoulder: "then you should hurry up and promise not to let me wait too long." Tong Hao wants to shake his hand away again. But Huo Tingren is not willing to let go. She was so half pushed, was Huo Tingren out of the shop. When they got to the restaurant upstairs and were choosing what to eat, a familiar voice came from behind. "Brother Tingren, sister Tonghao, what a coincidence." Tong Hao quickly swept away Huo Tingren''s arm, looked back at the old man and said with a smile: "Yunxi? It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too. " Han Yunxi came forward and looked at Tong Hao with no smile. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here." She said and went to Huo Tingren: "brother Tingren, do you think we have a special fate?" Huo Tingren calmly said: "according to you, all the people here are very predestined with me." "But they don''t know you, but I know you," Han Yunxi said, raising his eyebrows to see Tong Hao: "sister Tong Hao, you have always told me that you are very congenial with me. Since we met today, let''s have a dinner together. It''s my treat." She did not give others the opportunity to refuse, naturally holding Tong Hao''s arm, pointed to the nearest restaurant: "let''s eat hot pot." Tong Hao couldn''t find the right reason to refuse for a while, so he was dragged into the restaurant. Huo Tingren rolled his eyes and was upset. Han Yunxi is really haunted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Array www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Tong Hao is out of the shopping mall. Night has fallen outside. She looked up at the starrless night sky and went to her car. Han Yunxi went back to the restaurant and sat opposite Huo Tingren with a smile. Huo Tingren asked coldly, "how is Tong?" "Tong Hao''s elder sister said that she was full and left first." "Gone?" Han Yunxi said with a harmless smile: "yes, sister Tong Hao said, let''s have a good chat among young people, and she won''t disturb us. I want to keep her, but she still insists, and I can''t help it." She said, changing the topic and asked, "brother Tingren, it''s still early. What are we going to do later?" Huo Tingren stood up and said, "since I''m full, I''ll go back as soon as possible." After he walked out of the restaurant, Han Yunxi also quickly chased him out. "Brother Tingren, please send me back." "There''s a car at the door. Take a taxi yourself." Han Yunxi stepped forward and held his arm. Huo Tingren looked back at her coldly. Han Yunxi asked Qu Baba, "I''m afraid of taking a taxi alone. Brother Tingren, please take me back." Huo Tingren pulled his arm out of her hand. "If you are really afraid, call my third sister-in-law and ask her to send the housekeeper to see you off. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Han Yunxi ran after him quickly and blocked his way: "brother Tingren, do you hate me so much? Not even to send me to school? " Huo Tingren said calmly: "yes, I don''t want to. As I told you before, I''ve always been like this. I don''t give any enthusiasm to people who don''t care about me. Don''t cry in front of me. It''s no use to me. In addition, Tong Hao is not my sister, but the one I like. In the future, don''t say that Tong Hao is old. She is not big at all. In my heart, she is the best woman. " With that, he bypassed Han Yunxi and left. Han Yunxi turned back, bit his lip and clenched his fist tightly. It''s about dignity. She doesn''t want to lose to an old woman. No, she can''t. Huo Tingren calls Tong Hao as he goes downstairs. Tong Hao is very kind. He dares to take it. "Where are you?" Hearing that Huo Tingren was angry, Tong Hao said while driving: "on the way back to the hotel." "Who let you go, Tong Hao? Do you have such a manager? Don''t you know what Han Yunxi thinks of me? What do you mean by leaving me here alone? What, do you want to use Han Yunxi to get rid of me? " When Tong Hao heard this, he was in a depressed mood, like being thrown with explosives. She pulled over to the side of the road, picked up her cell phone and put it to her ear. "Huo Tingren, will you talk well?" "You''ve left me in a wolf''s den. What else do you want to hear?" Tong Hao called out: "I ask you, is it me who made her pester you? It''s you, okay? Shouldn''t you solve the problems you create? What can I do when I stay there? Tell her that you''re chasing me. Make her angry. Tell her father that the Huo family is not good to her? I''m too lazy to talk to you. " With that, she hung up the phone and started the car to get back on the road. Back at the hotel, she took a bath, poured herself a glass of red wine and went to the balcony for a drink. After two drinks, there was a knock at the door. "Who?" she asked, looking in the direction of the door "It''s me." Huo Tingren''s voice came. Tong Hao was a little surprised because she thought that Huo Tingren was angry and would not take care of herself. But it seems that Again, it was expected. She came to the door and opened it. Huo Tingren came in quickly, held her face and kissed her. He is so fast that Tong Hao has no room to escape, so he is taken advantage of by Sheng Sheng. When Tong responded well, he raised his foot and kicked him in the calf. Huo Tingren let her go, "you''re too hard." "If you don''t exert yourself, will you continue to be presumptuous?" Tong Hao stares at him, obviously very angry. Huo Tingren turned his eyes and patted her head. "Ms. Tong Hao, even if you are not happy, please learn to get used to it. Some things become natural." "Bah, get out of here." Huo Tingren not only did not go out, but also swaggered into the room to sit down. Tong good gas toot to go. "Huo Tingren, you can really step on your nose and face. Don''t think that I was careful before. I''m afraid of you. I don''t want to hurt the harmony between me and Xiaoqing because of you." "Come on, Tong Hao, don''t brag in front of me. You don''t think that if you say something ugly, you can piss me off, do you?"He disdained to smile: "don''t be paranoid, come and sit down." He took a picture of himself. Tong Haoning eyebrows, this is the bed. Isn''t it dangerous for her to sit with him. On the contrary, she took a step back: "if you want to say something, just say it and leave. I''m going to watch TV." "Do I influence your TV watching when I''m here?" He said with a bad smile and asked, "why, where I am, TV is not attractive?" "What nonsense?" Tong Hao was speechless. They just had a quarrel, but now he seems to have nothing to do with it. Huo Tingren took out the ointment from his pocket. "Come here quickly. This is the scald ointment I just bought. I''ll wipe it for you." Seeing the medicine in his hand, Tong Hao looks up at him. Huo Tingren took advantage of her stupefied Kung Fu, got up and grabbed her wrist, and pulled her down on the bed. After half lying down, she wanted to get up again, but Huo Tingren jumped on her and held her down. Tong Hao said nervously: "wipe Just wipe the medicine. Let''s go. I''m going to sit up. " Huo Tingren looked at her with a satisfied smile: "you blushed." "Angry." Huo Tingren shook his head: "no, you must be thinking about something that is not harmonious. I''m thinking about it. Do you want to implement it..." When Tong Hao was about to raise his foot to kick him, Huo Tingren quickly pressed her with his leg. "Tong Hao, you are really good. The scar has forgotten the pain. Compared with men, women have absolutely no advantage." Tong Hao nodded: "I''m afraid of you. Please get up quickly. I''m really uncomfortable with you like this." "Why is it hard?" Tong Hao said: "because I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me, OK?" Huo Tingren laughed and sat up with satisfaction: "do you think I can''t take advantage of you when you sit up?" He came over, Tong Hao raised his hand to cover his mouth: "apply medicine, quickly apply medicine." Tong Hao put his hand in front of him. Huo Tingren opened the ointment and squeezed it to her scald. The medicine stings a little. Tong frowns. After looking at her, Huo Tingren lowered his head and gently blew air at her scald The warm and cool breath pours on Tong Hao''s arm. Tong Hao looks at Huo Tingren''s side face, and his heart beats wildly. I feel a little confused www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Huo Tingren raised his lips: "how about, after watching for a long time, do you think I''m handsome enough?" Tong Hao looked away and snorted: "Shuai, originally I also admitted that you are Shuai." Huo Tingren looked at her and said with a smile: "since you are so knowledgeable, why don''t you stay with me?" "Don''t you know, handsome is too attractive, I''m not so confident." "Is my third brother handsome? Handsome, but when did my third sister-in-law worry about this? " Tong Hao can''t help but smile: "you are wrong. Your third sister-in-law used to worry about it. Later, she lived with your third brother for a long time. She got to know your third brother''s character, and then she gradually put it down. After all, in terms of feelings, your third brother seems to love more deeply." "That''s right, but since you know my third sister-in-law''s experience, why don''t you relax? We Huo men have no precedent of cheating." Tong Hao patted him on the head with his uninjured hand. "Hiss," Huo Tingren glared at her: "why hit me again." "If you take medicine, you should take it well. You really have a lot to say." Huo Tingren shook his head and laughed. Tong Hao breathed softly in his heart. Sure enough, he really has no temper. After taking the medicine, Huo twisted up the bottle. He said to Tong Hao, "don''t do this again." Tong Hao raised his hand and said solemnly, "this gentleman, make it clear that I didn''t hurt you on purpose. Isn''t it a small accident?" Huo Tingren looked at her with a serious look on her face: "I mean, don''t run away by yourself in the future. Even if you don''t want to accept this relationship, you can stand still and let me work hard. But if I work hard and you step back, when can I get close to you? " This made Tong Hao feel moved. Of course, he felt guilty. "I didn''t want to leave just now. Yunxi wanted to talk to you alone. I couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so I had to..." "Forgive you," Huo stood up and put the medicine on the table. "But..." He turned around and looked at her solemnly: "it''s not the next case." Tong Hao nodded. She also stood up: "I''ll take you down." "Who said it was time to go." "Ah?" Tong Hao thought, he won''t live here again, will he? Huo Tingren said calmly, "I''ll watch TV with you for a while." Tong Hao Yang eyebrow heart, it is her villain heart. Huo Tingren gave her a bad smile: "eh? You seem to be disappointed. Why don''t you let me go? Then you say it straight. If you open your mouth, maybe I won''t go Tong Haobai looked at him: "OK, don''t make a joke." Huo Tingren pointed to the TV: "don''t you want to watch TV Tong Hao went to turn on the TV, and Huo Tingren turned to the balcony for a look. Seeing that there were wine bottles and wine glasses on the small glass round table on the balcony, he stood up and went over. "You''re alone. Are you still interesting? Are you drinking?" He looked back and said to her, "another glass. I''ll have a drink with you." "No, I don''t want to drink now." Huo Tingren evil asked: "how, I''m afraid I''m drunk and disorderly, plotting against you?" Tong Hao glared at him: "can you speak?" "To put it another way, are you afraid of your drunken promiscuity and plotting against me?" Tong Hao thinks that Huo Tingren is not suitable to speak. After all, when he stood there quietly, he was a beautiful man. But as soon as he opens his mouth, he immediately breaks the Gong Huo Tingren stared at her helpless face and said with a smile: "OK, I won''t tease you. Don''t worry. Even if I really want to make trouble with wine, I can''t get drunk with this little red wine. Don''t forget, I run a bar." He said, people have their own into the house, took a red wine glass, came to the balcony, poured a glass of wine for themselves. Tong Hao holds a TV remote control. It''s not in the past. It''s not in the past. Huo Tingren shook his glass to her and said, "come here." She just dropped the remote. What''s the point of drinking alone. She went to sit down and lifted the glass she had just finished. Huo Tingren asked: "when did you find yourself so addicted to alcohol?" "I''m not addicted to alcohol." "I''ve been drinking to the moon alone, and I''m not addicted to alcohol?" "I drink a cup like this, but I won''t let myself get drunk. It''s a kind of addiction. Moreover, when I''m alone, I only drink red wine to maintain myself." "Cut," Huo Tingren disdained: "you really can find an excuse for yourself."Tong Hao shook his head: "believe it or not." Huo Tingren raised the cup: "touch one?" Tong Hao looked at him, couldn''t help but smile and touched a cup with him. After a drink, she asked Huo Tingren, "how can you come here so soon, Yunxi?" Huo Tingren disdains: "what do you care about her?" Tong Hao was a little worried: "I think you''re showing up too fast. You''re not leaving others in the mall." Huo Tingren was calm: "otherwise? I''ll take her back to school? Let her think that I Huo Tingren is a good talker, so that she can continue to pester me? " Tong Hao''s eyebrows are slightly raised. In the face of people and feelings he doesn''t want to provoke, he can solve them cleanly, which is not a bad thing. At least he can make the other half feel at ease. Thinking of Huo Tingren going to the other half, she blushed a little. "I also told Han Yunxi that I like you," Huo said Tong Hao looks at him in surprise. Huo Tingren white her one eye: "why, want to scold me again?" "You..." What should we say? Tong Hao is a little speechless. But one thing is for sure, Han Yunxi must hate her. Huo Tingren said with disdain: "the last thing I want to do is to hang others. If I like it, I will go after it. If I don''t like it, I will refuse it. If you think I did something wrong, you can say it. If you are afraid that they will trouble you, you can also ask me to help you when the trouble comes. No matter what happens, I''m on your side. " Tong Hao now finally understood why warmth would say that he was mature and lived thoroughly. Huo Tingren went to her side and picked her eyebrows: "how can you look at me like this and be moved by me?" Tong Hao raised his hand and gently pushed his forehead. "What do you think?" Huo Tingren reached out and took her hand. Tong Haoning eyebrows: "what do you want?" Huo Tingren cunning way: "want to kiss you, you let me?" Tong Hao blushed and pulled out his hand: "no way." She picked up her glass again and took a SIP to hide her embarrassment. But Huo Tingren got up slightly, bent over and kissed her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Huo Tingren was so free that it was inevitable that he would be beaten again. But Tong Hao felt more and more that his kiss was not so repulsive. Huo Tingren''s words are true. After drinking a glass of wine, he went back first. The next day happened to be Sunday. When he got up in the morning, he was going to have breakfast with Tong Hao. But as soon as she went downstairs, her aunt said, "fourth, third, I want you to have breakfast this morning." The third brother seldom asks him to have breakfast on his own initiative. I used to see that at such times, something must have happened. As he thought about whether he had done something wrong, he answered. When he came to Huo tingshen''s side and entered the living room, he found that Huo tingshen was not there. He was just sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast. Huo Tingren went over and sat down: "third sister-in-law, where''s my third brother? Isn''t he looking for me? " "It''s not him who''s looking for you, it''s me." Huo Tingren was relieved: "it''s easy to say if it''s not him." "Why, have you done something wrong again?" "What can I do wrong? I just thought my third brother was going to teach me a lesson on a whim." With a warm smile: "don''t make your third brother so scary, OK?" "What I said is that he has been beautified. In other people''s eyes, he is more ferocious, OK?" "You are really my brother," he said with a smile Huo Tingren folded his arms on the dining table: "third sister-in-law, what do you want to say to me? Hurry up and say that I''m going to have breakfast with Tong Hao." Tender way: "you always go, good won''t conflict?" "She''s against her. I''ll go to mine. I can''t do nothing just because she doesn''t want to. What else can I do?" "Your brothers are all really a virtue," he said "One mother compatriots, even if they are different, should not be much different." Warmth is also lazy to care about his means of chasing his girlfriend, only said: "last night, Yunxi called me." "What did you say?" "Just ask me if I know you like Tong Hao. It''s too much for you to say that Tong Hao lied to her. You left her alone in the shopping mall yesterday. She was very scared when she took a taxi. She was very angry and so on." Huo Tingren cocked his legs: "I''m not her parents. When Tong Hao and I ran into her, she was already in the mall. If we didn''t meet, wouldn''t she have to go back by herself? I really hate this kind of affectation "She is still young and has a high spirit. It''s not your fault," he said. But what your third brother means is that since she''s uncle Han''s daughter, she''ll have to live tomorrow. " "My third brother knows about it, too?" He nodded tenderly. Huo Tingren said angrily: "I can''t blame her. She was brought back when you pursued the truth with my third brother. I don''t like her. Why do you have to force yourself to deal with her. What''s more, Tong Hao is not at ease with me. He thinks I''m not mature enough. If I try to ingratiate myself, I won''t be a scum man. " Hearing this, the warmth can''t help laughing. Huo Tingren wondered: "third sister-in-law, what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you, I didn''t expect you to be so unexpected," she nodded. "I''m really relieved that you should always take this attitude to treat me well." "By the way, third sister-in-law, tell me something about Tong Hao. I always feel that I know too little about her." "Good." He put down his chopsticks with warmth and said seriously, "well, this person looks as cheerful, optimistic and free and easy as you can see. Before in the dormitory, she was my exclusive pistachio, as long as I am not happy, she will always be the first to jump out to tease me. I was wronged, she will help me fight against injustice. In other people''s eyes, she is the most sociable person, but in my eyes, under her optimistic appearance, she also has a very sensitive heart. On the emotional side She doesn''t particularly believe in true love, but she must be looking forward to it. " Huo Tingren asked curiously, "why doesn''t she believe in true love?" "Isn''t haohaojia running a company? It''s said that men will get worse if they have money. Haohaoda has joined the army." Huo Tingren surprised: "her father cheated?" Nodded tenderly: "I''ve seen her father with a beautiful young girl. At first, she asked her father to break up with this woman. Her father agreed, but now, his father has started She said that her father was at home and was very kind to her mother, which made her even doubt whether the man who cheated on her was her own father. It is because of her father that she always says that men have two faces. " Huo Tingren tut said: "you can''t cut bamboo shoots. Men are different from men."Nodded tenderly: "it''s reasonable to say so, but it happened that her emotional road has not been smooth." Huo Tingren is a gossip: "I''m more curious about this. Third sister-in-law, tell me about it quickly." "When I was in a good university, I had a crush on a senior, who had been having an affair with her for a long time. At that time, we all thought that we had not run away with that senior, but not long after that, when we went out to have dinner together, we saw the senior holding another senior sister''s hand in shopping. Maybe it was because I was met, and the elder was not good enough to lie again, so I had to introduce him to us that it was his girlfriend. It was the first time that he was disappointed in his feelings. Of course, we were disappointed at that time. " Huo Tingren said angrily: "this is a scum man. He takes Tong Hao as a spare tire." Nodded tenderly. Before Huo Tingren thought of it, he asked, "what''s the matter with Tong Hao being cheated on?" "Her father introduced her to a blind date, and both of them have begun to get along with each other. As a result, the other''s mother is a university professor. She dislikes Haohao, and her family is an upstart. She also introduced a teacher to her son. That man turned to be with others, which is also a waste of strength." "This woman is really in a bad mood." Warmth is also feel sorry: "some people, once the emotional road again and again and again not smooth, will begin to doubt themselves, good is also the case, she is not how easy to try feelings, but it seems that every encounter, are disappointing." Huo Tingren said with a defiant face: "it seems that I was sent by heaven to save her." "Tingren, are you sure that you are sincere to Haohao?" Huo Tingren nodded: "I''m sure." She sighed tenderly: "well, this person, because she doesn''t believe in love so much, so she can make do with it. But do you know why she won''t compromise with you?" "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "If I guess correctly, it should be because of me," she said, looking at Huo Tingren with a serious face. "She should be afraid. If you don''t get to the end, I''m in a dilemma." Huo Tingren clapped his hands: "third sister-in-law, you are a God. She did say so. She said that you are her best friend. She doesn''t want to lose you because of me." Nod gently: "OK, then I know." "What do you know?" "Know what to do." She said with a smile: "OK, I''m going to have breakfast with her. Let''s go, don''t delay." Huo Tingren got up and said, "I''ll ask my third sister-in-law more about my emotional problems." After he left, he made a warm call to Huo tingshen. "What happened yesterday has nothing to do with Ting Ren." Huo tingshen said, "when Yunxi calls you again, you''ll see for yourself." "To be honest, I have a headache now." "Well, the child is not very sensible." "I''m talking about your Huo men," he said Huo Ting deeply wondered: "we Huo family men, how to cause your dissatisfaction." "Attracting bees and butterflies." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "this can only blame our Huo family''s gene is too good, but I now pour some worry for you." This time, it was replaced by a warm circle: "what do you mean." "My genes are already excellent, but now your genes are added. When our son grows up, can''t we bring disaster to the country and the people?" With a silent smile, I''ve seen someone boasting, but I''ve never seen one who can boast more than her family. But It seems reasonable. After ye wanluo moved away, Huo Huaien never came to huotingshen. Warm thought, Huo Huaien may be because ye wanluo leave things angry. But one evening more than half a month later. As soon as she and hortensen had finished dinner, howayne came, his face full of worries. Seeing her, Huo tingshen was as cool as ever. "What are you doing at this time?" Huo Huaien went to the tender side and whispered, "third sister-in-law, I want to tell you something." Warmth stood up from the sofa: "come on, go to my room." But Huo tingshen took her hand and said to Huo Huaien, "if you have anything, just say it in front of me." Hawthorne hesitated and did not speak. "Wynn, what do you want to say that your third brother can''t know? Is there anything I need to discuss with your third brother? If it''s the latter, just say that I''m here anyway, and I won''t let your third brother embarrass you. " Huo Huaien thought about it and said to Tong Guanjia, "you let them all go out." Housekeeper Tong did as he did. Huo Huaien went to the opposite single sofa and sat down. Looking at Huo tingshen, he said, "third brother, I want to ask you something." "Tell me." "Can you go to discuss with my second sister-in-law and take Zhilian home to raise him?" The warmth and Huo Ting deeply looked at each other. "What do you want to do?" he asked Huo Huaien said: "third brother, can''t you just promise me without asking anything?" "Promise you to rob other people''s children to come back? Wynn, do you think that''s reasonable? " Warm also way: "yes, Wynn, we can''t go to talk to your second sister-in-law without reason, said to rob other people''s children, there is no reason." Huo Huaien dropped his eyes: "today, I went to the second sister-in-law''s place. The second sister-in-law said that she would cook herself and make delicious food for me. I wanted to help her hold Zhilian, but she said no, just let me watch TV. She put Zhilian into the room and let Zhilian lie down by herself. I sit alone in the living room bored, go to the room to accompany Zhilian play. And then I happened to see a lot of bruises on Zhilian''s arm and thigh, and there were pieces of small spots on the inner thigh, like the eye of a needle... " Said Hawthorne, and began to cry. "I asked the nanny, and the nanny said that the second sister-in-law never used her to help take care of the children. She was only responsible for cooking and cleaning. She also said that when the second sister-in-law accompanied Zhilian, Zhilian often cried for no reason, which was heartbreaking." Huo Huaien shook his head: "the second sister-in-law must be crazy. How can she treat her child like this? I''m so sad. It''s not her own child, but also the second brother''s child." Hearing howayne like this, tenderness all over the body has goose bumps. She clenched her fist. "She''s really crazy. Is this what people do? Why should she treat a child like this? The child doesn''t do anything wrong." Huo Ting''s voice was deep, and there was a sharp color in his eyes. Hoven came to horting''s deep body crying, squatted down, and put his hand on horting''s deep knee."Third brother, please, help Zhilian." Horting was silent. "Third brother..." Huo tingshen didn''t agree. He must have his thoughts. "Husband, what do you think of this?" Horting looked at Hawthorne with a deep expression. "Wynn, don''t look for your second sister-in-law any more." Howayne looked up at him. "Why?" "She has nothing to do with our family." Huo Huaien stood up: "third brother, how can you still say such words? She has nothing to do with us, but Zhilian has it. Zhilian is your nephew. You don''t want to ignore him." "I really can''t manage it." "Why," said Hawthorne, raising his voice by a few decibels, "third brother, I''ve been forcing myself to try to understand you, but you really let me down." Huo tingshen also stood up: "do you want a reason? OK, you wait. I''ll show you something. " He finished and went to the study. Warm some worry, got up quickly with the past, hold him: "husband, what do you want?" Huo Ting looked at Huo Huaien coldly and said to her tenderly, "look at her now. If I don''t give her a reason, I''m afraid she will be played with all her life. After all, the person she believes in has never been me. This is probably my biggest failure as a brother. " With that, he went into the study. Howayne went to the tender side with a puzzled expression. "Third sister-in-law, what is my third brother talking about? What did he hide from me?" Looking at her tenderly, he sighed, "you''ll know in a moment." Hortensen came out and put a document in her arms. "Look at it for yourself. After reading it, if you agree with my decision, then you will listen to me and go back to study yours. But if you think you should help with this, you can go and get Zhilian back and support yourself. " Howayne opened the document and saw the paternity test inside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "It''s fake, it''s impossible," said Hawthorne, a little excited. She came forward and grasped Huo tingshen''s arm: "third brother, you lied to me, right?" Huo tingshen didn''t answer directly, but said: "I have finished what I should say. You can decide the rest." With that, he took the ringing mobile phone and went to the backyard to answer the phone. Huo Huaien sat down on the ground, full of sadness: "so, the second brother can''t even leave a descendant? Why does the second sister-in-law want to be so bad? How can she be so bad? " He squatted down tenderly and pressed his hand gently on Hawthorne''s shoulder. "This matter, no wonder ye wanluo, is their marriage out of some things, your second brother in order to revenge ye wanluo, so let her pregnant with other people''s children." Howayne pulled his head in a tangle. "How can this happen? How can the second brother do such a thing?" "It''s their own marriage, and no one else has the right to interfere." Huo Huaien asked: "why didn''t the third brother tell me earlier, why did he make me look like a fool..." In fact, you misunderstood your third brother. Your third brother cares more about you than you think. Your third brother didn''t tell you about it. He just didn''t want you to be involved in it. " Huo Huaien side body, hugged the warmth, sobbed. She felt as if her cognition had been subverted all of a sudden. She can''t take it. Looking down at the tearful girl in her arms, she sighed in her heart. She now knows how much Hawthorne depends on Yeh. After knowing the truth, Hawthorne can''t stand it, which is also a reasonable thing. After all This kind of thing, if you do it, you will collapse. Howayne is younger and more difficult to accept. When Huo tingshen came back from the phone, he saw Huo Huaien crying with warmth. He congealed his eyebrows and pulled Hawthorne up. "What can crying change?" "I''m sad," Huo waien cried even more: "the second brother left without even a child I feel so bad. " "No matter how hard you feel, it''s impossible to change the fact that the people who should go have gone, and the children who have no blood relationship with our family are already there." Hawthorne dropped his eyes. He patted Huo tingshen''s arm and shook his head. Horting knew that warmth didn''t want him to talk too much. "Wynn, you''d better go back to America," he said Howayne looked up at him: "I don''t want to go back." Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to refuse in a hurry. Go back and think it over before you make a decision. If you want to stay, I still hope you can live more thoroughly. Don''t forget that you are Huo''s family." Hawthorne looked down and said nothing. Huo tingshen called housekeeper Tong and sent Huo Huaien back. After she left, she asked tenderly, "how do you remember to let Wynn go back?" "To keep her out of sight and out of mind." Gentle shallow Yang Yang lips. What his elder brother made is really too much. "By the way, are you really not going to care about Zhilian?" For this matter, Huo tingshen also has his own helplessness: "do you think I can manage it? Knowing that he is not the Huo family, even if we bring him back, can we be responsible for his life? Besides, ye wanluo is his biological mother and his guardian. Ye wanluo is still alive. What qualifications do we have to compete with her for children? " Warmth is also lost, sighed. It''s really too tricky. It''s just that little Zhilian is really pathetic. So many scars, it must be very painful. Ye wanluo, the damned woman Recently, Huo Tingren is very attentive to Tonghao. It''s normal to see her twice a day. Tong Hao asked if he was bored? "Don''t worry, my purpose is to brush the sense of existence, so that you have to think of me if you want to, and think of me if you don''t want to," he said For his persistence, Tong Hao is really convinced. After lunch, Huo Tingren called him. Her cell phone rang as soon as the conversation ended. It''s Han Yunxi. It was a bit of a surprise to her. Last time, Huo Tingren said that he had told Han Yunxi what he liked about himself. It is reasonable to say that Han Yunxi should have a great opinion on her now. How can he call himself. It doesn''t seem appropriate not to answer. Tong Hao calmly picks up his mobile phone. On the other end of the phone, Han Yunxi''s soft voice came: "sister Tong Hao, it''s me, Yunxi.""Well, Yunxi, I know it''s you. Call me now. What''s the matter?" Han Yunxi voice soft way: "I have something to ask my sister to help, sister can come out to see me?" Tong Hao thought that she would not let herself set her up with Huo Tingren. "Sister, I won''t delay you too long, please." "Well, where shall we meet?" "I''ll be downstairs of your company. Just come down." After Tong Hao hung up, he came downstairs. Han Yunxi is waiting for himself at the door. A few days no see, Han Yunxi changed his hairstyle, long waves spread over his shoulders, looks a bit mature and charming. She waved her hand gracefully to Tong Hao: "Tong Hao Jie." Tong Hao stepped forward and gave her a smile: "Yunxi, tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" Han Yunxi looked Tong Hao up and down, and then tooted: "it''s still a matter of the past." It seems that he guessed right, Tong Hao shrugged. Han Yunxi said: "I want to pursue brother Tingren." Tong Hao doesn''t know why she still needs to help herself. But now that she has spoken, she can''t make up any more. "Yunxi, I''m really sorry. I can''t help you with this in the future." "Why? Because brother Tingren is chasing you now? " "Didn''t Ting Ren tell you about this last time?" Tong Hao said, "seriously, from my current position, I can''t help you speak. Huo Tingren won''t listen to me." Han Yunxi looked at Tong Hao again: "but sister Tong Hao, do you think you can keep brother Tingren for a lifetime with your conditions? You are older than brother Tingren, and I don''t think you are more beautiful than me. Even if brother Tingren is confused for a moment and is with you now, how can he stay with you for a long time? Brother Tingren is so excellent after all. You look very wrong when you stand together. " Tong Hao is somewhat speechless. She really wanted to see in the face of Xiaoqing and Huo Sanye, but the little girl''s words were too bullying. She is not as good-looking as she is, and her figure is not as good as her. Should we listen to her shame? It doesn''t make sense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Tong Hao pursed his lips with a "professional" fake smile on his face. "Yunxi, in fact, I think you''re right. I''m not as good-looking as you, and I''m not as good-looking as you, but I can''t help it. He''s just chasing me, and I''m helpless." Han Yunxi bit his lips, and some of them were angry: "I always feel that Tong Hao''s sister is very simple. I didn''t expect that your scheming is so heavy." "What''s the point? Can I help you? Why don''t I know I''m serious? " "You are close to brother Tingren on the ground of helping me. Isn''t that enough?" Tong Hao shook his head with a smile: "when I met Huo Tingren, you were still in Korea. You said that I used you to get close to him. It''s exaggerating. We were very close. Moreover, I said that he chased me, not me. I can tell you clearly that I haven''t promised his pursuit yet. If you really think that his feelings for me are not true enough, you are the most suitable for him, then just go after him, and I won''t stop you. After all, I''ve never been a entangled person. " She said, smile: "if nothing, I think our conversation, should be able to end, my company is still something, excuse me." She turned and went to the company. Han Yunxi bit his lip, stamped his foot and stepped forward to block Tong Hao''s way. Tong Hao said calmly, "do you have anything else to say?" "My father and uncle Huo are friends." "So what?" Tong Hao pursed his lips: "your family and the Huo family are family friends, not my family. I have no reason to accommodate you." "If you really want to fight, the Huo family will help me." "Oh..." Tong Hao laughs: "congratulations." She said, Han Yunxi than a gesture: "come on." She bypassed Han Yunxi and walked into the office building with her head high. Han Yunxi back depressed blow tone, really a difficult woman, too annoying. In the evening, Huo Tingren stood by Tonghao''s car as usual, waiting for Tonghao to get off work. Seeing him at this time, Tong Hao is not surprised. She went to Huo Tingren and said, "I said, are you not afraid of me working overtime "I''ll wait for you for a while, and I can make you feel a little guilty." Tong Hao disdained to smile: "why should I feel guilty? It''s not me who asked you to come." Huo Tingren pulled her hair: "you this woman, can speak human words." Tong Hao asked, "am I wrong?" Huo Tingren snorted: "you are here. I can''t wait to be with you, so abuse me. If one day I really don''t come, you have to hide in the corner and cry?" Tong Hao snorted: "you think I''m a three-year-old." She opened the door, Huo Tingren took the initiative to sit up the driver, Tong Hao sat in the co driver. After the car started, Huo Tingren asked, "where can I see the world today?" Tong Hao turned his head and stared at him: "I really haven''t seen a rich young master like you. It''s not enough to follow the roadside stall every day. My little love said that your third brother has gastroenteritis after eating the roadside stall." "I''m not the same as my brother. My stomach is not so affectable. Moreover, who told you that the young master of a rich family would not eat the most beautiful food on the roadside. He''s always on the street. I think it''s good for you to take me to these restaurants these days." Tong Hao nodded: "I''ll take you to a rabbit restaurant tonight." "Rabbit meat?" Huo Tingren hissed: "your taste is not so heavy." "Why, you can''t eat it." Huo Tingren shrugged: "you can eat, I can eat." Tong Hao burst out a smile: "fortunately you didn''t say that rabbit is so cute..." As Huo Tingren drove, he gave her a white look: "I''m a man, OK? I''m not that disgusting." In fact, Huo Tingren is really incompetent in accepting rabbit meat. The reason is really because rabbits are so cute.. So at dinner in the evening, Huo Tingren really gritted his teeth and put down his chopsticks after two mouthfuls. Tong Hao held back his smile and remembered that Huo Tingren couldn''t eat rabbit meat. "Let''s change." "No, don''t you like to eat? The rabbit is dead. You can''t let it become rubbish again. It''s too unfair to die." Tong Hao nodded: "I''ll finish eating later. I''ll accompany you to other places to eat more." "It''s OK. I''ll be happy as long as I can stay with you a little longer." Tong blushed with shame. Huo Tingren chuckled: "hmm? Hello Tong, have you been touched? " Tong Hao glared at him: "have you never been in love before? It''s just a master. " "You think too much. You are the first love in my life."Tong Hao leaned forward and said, "has the little fourth master ever heard of a saying that first love can''t get to the end?" "You are my first love, but I''m not your first love. It''s not something to worry about." Mentioning this topic, Tong Haobai glanced at him: "it''s better to change the topic." Huo Tingren hissed: "I''m thinking, in order to win my favor in your heart, do you want to help you clean up, the two scum men who hurt you before." Tong looked at him and said solemnly, "you stop me, Huo Tingren. My past is over. I hope you don''t participate." Huo Tingren hummed: "I want to participate, and I''m not participating to vent my anger on you?" "If I''m still angry now, it proves that I haven''t passed yet. Do you think I''m the kind of person who holds the past and doesn''t give up?" Huo Tingren said: "so you mean that you have said goodbye to the past and are ready for a better future? So I''m still not in your plan? " Tong Hao didn''t make a sound, but said: "anyway, you don''t want to mess around. By the way, you just said two scum men? How do you know there are two scum men? Did you investigate me? " Huo Tingren deliberately said: "it''s not so easy to investigate some things, but you won''t forget that I have a token in my hand, do you?" Huo Tingren asked: "do you mean Little love? " "Yes, I asked my third sister-in-law and promised her that I would treat you well in the future." Tong Hao called out, "what else did you talk about?" "Keep secret," he said with an evil smile: "by the way, I''ll tell you something. Tomorrow morning, I won''t go to dinner with you. You remember to have breakfast alone." Don''t you come to him? These days, he came every day to have breakfast and dinner with her. Now I suddenly heard that he didn''t come here. I''m really not used to it. Huo Tingren pursed his lips: "you are not curious, do I want to go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Tong Hao deliberately said, "why should I be curious?" Huo Tingren is not happy: "you, can''t you say a happy word occasionally?" Tong laughed and said: "if I am curious, I can make you happy?" "Of course, curiosity is because of concern. I hope you care a little. It''s not too much." "Naive, OK, then what are you doing?" As soon as Huo Tingren listened to her question, he felt proud and naive. Didn''t he cooperate with her? "Even if you ask me passively, you care. OK, since you have asked, I''ll try my best to tell you that I''m going to tidy up my second brother''s villa tomorrow. " Tong is a good talker, but he is still struggling. "Why do you have to tidy up your second brother''s villa? Where''s your second sister-in-law? " Huo Tingren shrugged: "my second sister-in-law has been moving out for a long time, but my third sister-in-law didn''t tell you?" "I don''t care about people like your second sister-in-law. Your third sister-in-law doesn''t have to tell me." "What kind of person? In your eyes, what kind of person is my second sister-in-law? " While eating, Tong Hao thought and said, "Sheng Shi Bai Lian, when I first met your second sister-in-law, I had the feeling that everyone was a thousand year old fox, and who was pretending to be a little white rabbit?" "No," Huo Tingren said with a smile, "you haven''t contacted my second sister-in-law many times. How can you have such an idea?" "When a woman looks at a woman, sometimes she can see it at a glance. There are a lot of plays in the eyes and face of your second sister-in-law, but only men can''t see it." Huo Tingren nodded: "is this the difference between men and women? To tell you the truth, I didn''t see what was wrong with my second sister-in-law before. On the contrary, I think she is a model of good women. It was later that many things happened, and I slowly understood them. " "No wonder you. After all, it''s easy for women to disguise themselves in front of men." Huo Tingren said curiously, "have you ever disguised yourself in front of me?" Tong Hao squinted at him: "what do you say?" Thinking of the way they pinched each other when they met, and the way she used violence against herself, Huo Tingren shook his head: "No." Tong Hao is also a little guilty. How bad is she to Huo Tingren? What''s wrong with Huo Tingren? How can she be moved to her? This is really unscientific. After eating, Tong Hao went to eat with Huo Tingren. Ben thought that after dinner, they went back to their respective homes. But Huo Tingren wants to take her to a movie, saying that it''s to make up for the debt of not being able to eat with her tomorrow morning. Tong Hao thinks that all these are excuses. Of course, she also summed up a point. If Huo Tingren really falls in love, he will be a sticky guy. The next morning, as soon as Huo tingshen came out of the company meeting, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, he picked it up. On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingren said, "I''ve almost finished cleaning up the third brother and the second brother. I didn''t move the second brother''s room. Everything else that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up." Huo Ting nodded: "after finishing, go back to school as soon as possible." "It''s not finished yet. I''m calling to tell you that there is a small door on the wall behind the bookcase near the window in the second brother''s study. I think it may be that the second brother put something important." Listen to Huo Tingren say so, Huo tingshen asked: "locked?" "I''m sure it''s locked. Fortunately, there are several layers of locks. I''ve been looking for them in my study for a long time, but I haven''t found the key. I don''t know if they will be with my second sister-in-law. Should I call her to come?" "No," Huo tingshen denied him directly. "Wan Yiye didn''t know this cupboard when he fell late?" Huo Tingren stared at the door with several layers of locks. He was worried: "what can I do? I can''t find someone to unlock it. I think these locks are various. They may be difficult to get." Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "you cover up here first. Don''t tell others any more. I''ll solve it later." "That''s fine." After hanging up the phone, Huo tingshen went back to the office and sat at his desk for a long time. Second brother in the study do so secret cabinet, can''t have no secret. If not, there is no need to exist. Before I thought of it, the doctor said that the second brother used other men''s tadpoles Huo tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly. Maybe there will be information about Zhilian''s biological father. If we can find Zhilian''s biological father, can we help Zhilian get rid of Ye wanluo? He pressed the inside line. After a while, Lin Shaokang came in. "Mr. Huo, please come to me." "Look at my itinerary in the next few days. That day is relatively free."Lin Shaokang opened his notebook. "Mr. Huo, you only have a conference call from 1:30 to 2:00 on Thursday afternoon." "Well, you go to contact some of the more powerful unlocking people and ask them to go out with me on Thursday afternoon." Lin Shaokang should go out after getting down. Huo tingshen continued to work. After busy in the afternoon, he drove to the early education center first. At this time, housekeeper Tong is taking Huo Huo to the morning class. When he arrived, Huo Huo was just over. Father and son went to school together to pick up her son and her mother from work. As soon as she came out of the school, she saw Huo Ting standing at the gate with her child in her arms. She flew happily and ran all the way to them. She took Huo Huo and held him in her arms. She was a bit surprised and said, "Why are you two here?" "When I''m done, I''ll bring my children to pick you up. Are you surprised?" He nodded tenderly: "of course." She gave Huohuo Huo a kiss on the cheek, and her happiness was beyond expression. Huo tingshen slightly lowered his head: "I want it, too." Seeing a passing student taking a picture secretly, he poked his shoulder with warmth and embarrassment: "enough, I still need to be a teacher." "Well, forget that Mr. Wen is also a shameful person. You can make it up to me that night." "I said, Mr. Huo, you are really enough." "Look at you. Call me husband when you need it. When you don''t need it, I''ll be Huo San ye again." "It''s a nickname. What I call is different from what others call," he said with a warm hum and got into the car with the child in his arms. Huo tingshen''s lips are always full of his favorite smile. Yes, his wife has always been different. On Thursday afternoon, Huo tingshen was busy with the company and left. He took a few skilled locksmiths to huotingchi''s villa. After entering the study and opening the bookcase, I saw the small cabinet door behind the bookcase at a glance. There are four layers of locks, codes and keys on the small cabinet Seeing this posture, Huo tingshen can''t help but be surprised. How big a secret is there to make the second elder brother go to so much trouble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Because there are too many locks, it takes a lot of effort to open the cabinet. At seven o''clock in the evening, all the locks were finally opened. Huo tingshen asked the locksmiths to leave first. He stood in front of the cabinet, staring at a small safe and rows of gold bars inside. Second brother collects gold bars, he can understand. After all, he''ll keep some. But it''s strange to put the gold bar outside the safe. He took out the safe and put it on the desk in his study. Sitting in front of his desk, he stared at the safe and entered several passwords one after another, which turned out to be wrong. After a moment''s meditation, he tried to enter the date of the day his elder brother died. I didn''t expect that the safe would pop and open. For a moment, Huo tingshen''s heart suddenly became heavy. It''s like the mood when he and his second brother were sitting in the big brother''s room in a daze on the day of his death. With a sigh, he reached out to take out the contents of the safe. In the safe, there are some paper bags. The top one, as he expected, was the information of Zhilian''s father. When he saw the man''s personal information, Huo tingshen photographed the information, sent it to Lin Shaokang, and sent him a voice message. "Shaokang, according to the information in this material, find this man and bring him to see me." After sending, he put the mobile phone aside and opened the second bag. There is a notarized inheritance document in the bag. The second brother left all he had to Wynn. He raised his eyebrows, which is probably why Wynn would love his second brother so much. He took out the document and put it aside, intending to return to Wynn. The following is also a document, which is a notarized marriage agreement signed on the same day as the previous one. The content is that the property owned by Huo tingchi has nothing to do with ye wanluo and his offspring. If they divorce, or if one party has any problems, ye wanluo will leave the house. Ye wanluo will sign this information, which surprised Huo tingshen. To her, it was an unequal treaty. Between them, what happened in the end, unexpectedly let the second brother suddenly to this, he once deeply loved the woman, so heartless. Huo Ting deep complexion dignified picked up the following document. Several copies in succession are all the contract materials of various small companies he opened when he played with tickets in private. At the bottom of the bag, there are no documents, but a U disk. Huo tingshen turns on the computer and plugs it into the U disk. But this USB flash disk has a password. Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow, a layer of safety dark grid, a layer of safe, now add a layer of password. The second brother is very careful in hiding things. He was trying to crack it when his cell phone rang. Seeing that it was a warm call, he picked it up directly. "How come you haven''t come back yet? It''s eight o''clock," he asked tenderly Horting took a deep look at the time: "is it so late? I forgot. Wait for me. I''ll be right back. " After he hung up, he packed the things on the desk, put them back in the safe, and left with the safe. After going out, he calls housekeeper Tong and asks him to come to the second brother to take back all the gold bars hidden by the second brother and give them to Huo Huaien. Back home, in order not to let the warmth think more, Huo tingshen did not take the safe to get off. The warmth has already bathed Huo Huo and is preparing to let Huo Huo go to bed. Seeing Huo tingshen coming in, he couldn''t help saying: "Why are you so late today? Are you busy? Have you eaten yet? " Huo tingshen came forward and gave his wife a kiss. Then he said, "I''m busy. I haven''t eaten yet. How about you?" "I haven''t either. I''ve been waiting for you." Huo Ting deeply rubbed her head: "if I don''t come back in time in the future, you will call me, because I may be too busy to watch the time. If I can''t get through, you can eat by yourself." "I want to, but I''m afraid you''ll be busy." "No matter how busy things are, they are not as important as wives and children." He said to the aunt beside him, "take Huo Huo to have a rest. I''m going to have dinner with you three ladies." When the child was taken away, he said with warmth and resistance: "I don''t want to eat so late." "What''s the matter? Hungry? " "No," she said, rubbing her stomach. "I don''t think I''ve gained weight recently." "Nonsense, if you are fat like this, will other women live?" He said, strong holding her hand, came to the table."I don''t allow you to lose weight, do you?" Warm mouth: "all say man''s mouth, deceitful ghost, which man in front of his wife''s face, said his wife''s body is just good, but if his wife is really fat, they try every means to go out to pick flowers to provoke Liu." "You''re talking about other men. I''m not that kind of shallow person. If you''re really fat, I''ll remind you. I also hope that you will go out in a good mood because you have a good figure. " Warm to hear him say so, can not help but happy. She gave him soup, she also picked up chopsticks, said: "just before you did not come back, I had a good video with you, I think, good to Tingren seems to be a little shaken, because when she mentioned Tingren, she would not firmly say, two people are not suitable, just repeatedly asked me, sister and brother love is not reliable." "If you don''t contact her for a day, what''s wrong with you?" Warmth knows that he is sour, so he deliberately said: "how do you know?" "Well, don''t I know you? If Tong Hao was a man, he might have robbed you. " Warmth is also a serious nod: "well, if you are a man, maybe we would have been married." "Hiss," horting gave her a deep look. With a warm smile, he said, "so, you have to be glad that you are not a man." Huo Ting gave her a deep look: "I think I should kick Tong Hao back to her hometown. She''s here, which affects my family harmony too much." "Then your brother is going crazy." "He won''t be so hopeless." "Then you are wrong," he said with a warm smile. "Your brother is totally trapped now." "What can Tong say?" "Do you still need to say it? You can''t miss it, can you? When Ting Ren sees me now, he has nothing else to do. He just wants to know what he likes. A man and a woman like this is also very valuable. " "Compared with my love for you, Huo Tingren is far away." A gentle smile is really a three sentence confession. But That''s what she likes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 In the early morning, Huo tingshen personally drove Wenqing to school. Looking at the warmth into the school gate, he left. When he came to the company, Lin Shaokang had been waiting for him in the underground parking lot. After getting off the bus, he said to Lin Shaokang, "bring me the safe in the trunk to the office." "Well, Mr. Huo, the man you asked me to look for last night has been found. He is waiting in the hall on the first floor." "Let him meet me in my office," he said as he went to the elevator "Yes." Huo Ting sat in the office for less than ten minutes, and Lin Shaokang brought a man in. Men less than 1.7 meters tall, thin, wearing a pair of thick glasses, it seems that some of the formal. Huo tingshen waved to Lin Shaokang. Lin Shaokang is out of the office. "Do you know me?" he asked The man nodded: "you are Mr. Huo." "Remember last year my second brother bought something from you for 100000 yuan?" The man embarrassed and embarrassed smile: "Huo San Ye is because of this thing to come to me?" "Are you married now? If you''re not married, do you have a regular relationship with a woman? " The man shook his head: "no, I have this kind of condition, no woman is willing to follow me." "Are you still making cakes in the bakery?" "Last year, after my second master gave me money, I opened a cake shop myself, but it was a bit of a loss." Huo tingshen didn''t care about this problem, just said: "before, the things you sold made you a father. Now you have a son named Zhilian. Do you have any plans to take him back to you?" Man a listen, very surprised: "really?" Huo tingshen is too lazy to talk nonsense. "If you are willing to take that child back, then all the expenses of this child''s school will be borne by Dihui group, and your cake shop will not close down. If you don''t want to, I''ll send him to the orphanage as an orphan. " Men are a little worried. Huo tingshen added: "if you don''t want to, there is no one in front of you. You can go now." "Third Master, I want to know why second master chose me?" "Because there is a man who likes to eat cakes from the bakery where you used to work." Men are even more confused, that''s it? Last year, he really thought it was pie in the sky. "Actually, I really want to take a child home. My parents are old and they are eager to have grandchildren, but If I take my children back, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find a wife in the future. " "You can''t get a wife, not because of the child you just showed up today, but because you are 43 years old, have no money, no house, and have a poor appearance." Huo tingshen''s words can be said to be half affectionate. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Huo tingshen said calmly, "you can go now." The man said, "can you really guarantee that my cake shop will not close down from now on?" Huo tingshen disdains a way: "you are questioning my sincerity?" The man nodded: "no, no, I just want to make sure. Third master, I''m willing to take care of this child. " Huo Ting deep press inside, let Lin Shaokang come in, take the man away. After the office is quiet, Huo tingshen calls ye wanluo. As soon as the mobile phone was connected, ye wanluo said haggardly, "tingshen." Huo tingshen went straight to the theme and said, "I found the information about Zhilian''s father. After a while, you pack up Zhilian''s things, and I will send someone to pick him up. From then on, Zhilian will live with his father." Ye wanluo was stunned. After half a sound, he said, "you Where did you find it? " As ye wanluo knows, many of Huo tingchi''s important materials are kept in the same safe, which also contains her past secrets Huo tingshen''s eyes are slightly cool. When a normal mother hears that her child is going to be taken away, she will collapse and give up. Then ye wanluo only cares where he found the man. Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "ye wanluo, look at yourself. Do you still have a mother''s consciousness? Zhilian will be your son. It''s really the biggest failure in his life. " Ye wanluo could not hear it. He just yelled: "did you open Huo tingchi''s safe? What else is there in it?" The response of late leaf fall is not normal. Huo tingshen''s eyes turned slightly: "there are many things, such as the agreements you signed, and..." "What else?" Huo tingshen can hear that ye wanluo is very flustered now. "What do you say?" Ye wanluo was nervous: "you What do you want? "Horting sneered deeply. Ye wanluo said: "you want to destroy me. That''s why people take Zhilian away, right?" Huo Ting deeply felt that he and ye wanluo had less and less to say. He shook his head and hung up. Ye wanluo hears a busy tone coming from the other end of the phone. She stands up in a panic and pace back and forth in the small room. After half a sound, she suddenly turned around, pulled out the suitcase, and began to pack. But with just a few clothes, she stopped. She put her hands over her head and screamed like crazy. Huo Zhilian, who is sleeping on the bed, is frightened by the sudden sound and wails. Ye Wan came forward and covered his mouth tightly. His face was ferocious and he said in a low voice: "it''s all your fault. You''re the bereaved star. Why don''t you die? You die." There was a knock at the door. The only aunt in the family asked, "second lady, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Hearing the sound, ye wanluo felt frightened and released his hand holding Zhilian''s neck. She looked at the direction of the door and cried: "I''m ok. Let me be alone." The aunt soon left the door. Ye wanluo breathes and stands up again. She packed her jewelry, some valuables and a bag of cash that had been kept in the dark compartment of the cabinet. After looking back at Huo Zhilian on the bed, she left the room. Huo tingshen in the office, open the U disk again. He tried to enter a few passwords, but instead locked the U disk. He called Lin Shaokang in and gave the U disk to Lin Shaokang. "Find someone to unlock the code. Remember, no matter what''s in it, no one is allowed to see it. You can see it yourself." "Yes, Mr. Huo." As soon as Lin Shaokang left, housekeeper Tong called Huo tingshen. After Huo tingshen picked up his mobile phone, he opened the documents on his desk. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" "Third Master, just now the aunt of the second lady said that the second lady left." Huo Ting deeply coagulated his eyebrows: "what does it mean to leave?" "The second lady gave the baby to her aunt and said that someone would pick it up later. Then she left with her luggage. She also informed her aunt that after the child was taken away, she would be able to leave, because she would also leave here and never come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Huo tingshen did not do too much reaction, just said: "let her." It''s her own business. It''s also her own business where she wants to go. After a long time, Huo tingshen has been regretting that he underestimated human nature and let go the last person On Friday afternoon, Tong Hao came out of the company after work. As always, she first saw the tall and handsome Huo Tingren. For a moment, the corners of her lips rose unconsciously. She went to her car and Huo Tingren waved to her. "I hear you''re going to my house for dinner tomorrow?" Tong Hao snorted: "I''m going to Xiaoqing''s house for dinner." "It''s a coincidence that your little love is my second sister-in-law and my family." Tong Hao takes out the key of the car, but Huo Tingren grabs it. He goes around to the driver''s seat and opens the car door skillfully. After they got on the bus, Huo Tingren said, "go to my bar tonight." Mention the bar, Tong Hao suddenly said: "by the way, you don''t mention I almost forget, how long have you not go to your bar, you are not afraid of your bar yellow?" "Not because of you? I''m on my way to chasing my girlfriend. I''ll never come back. I''ll talk about bars. " When Tong Hao heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "how can this evening be over again? Is it conscience "My brother wants to meet my girlfriend." "Ah?" Tong Hao muddled for a while: "then I won''t go." "Why, the ugly daughter-in-law is afraid to see her mother-in-law?" Tong Hao raised his hand and patted him on the arm: "what are you talking about?" "Don''t worry, they are all friends of my basketball club. They are very easygoing. Besides, you have passed my family. Are you afraid of those hairy boys?" "In my eyes, you are also a hairy boy." Huo Tingren picked an eyebrow, looked at her and said with a smile: "didn''t you find out? Just now I said you were my girlfriend, you didn''t retort." "You can be a liar. A liar can make you happy, right?" Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "Congratulations, Miss Tong, you guessed right." Tong Hao said seriously, "ting Ren, I''m serious. I really don''t want to go to this kind of children''s party." Huo Tingren speechless: "are you interesting or not? Everyone is in their twenties. Why do you say that other people are children? It''s like how mature you are. " Tong was so angry that he gave him a pinch on the arm. He hissed in pain: "pain." "Just to make you hurt." Huo Tingren drove with one hand and rubbed his arm with the other. "All right, fighting is pro, scolding is love." "Enough of you," Tong said. Huo Tingren looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Tong Hao is a little nervous. If Ting Ren introduces her to others, they will laugh at her for not having eyes. After all, Ting Ren''s condition is so good. What kind of woman can''t he find. Seeing that she suddenly stopped talking, Huo Tingren asked, "why, you''re not really afraid of meeting people, are you?" Tong Meiliang said to him, "Tingren, I can''t understand myself. Why do you have to catch a woman who is older than you if you don''t find so many girls with good conditions?" "Those little girls, they are so boring." "But they always grow up." Huo Tingren said with disdain: "now that you know it, you should also understand that they will become 24 or 30 years old. Is it hard to say that I will give up because they are 24? Hello, Tong. You''ve only grown old and have no brains these years? When do you let yourself do what you want with your feelings Tong Hao looks at him. He added: "I knew you a year ago, but did I chase you then? Not really. At that time, I didn''t think about whether you were suitable for me. I just thought that you, a woman, didn''t clean up. I always wanted to tease you and fight with you. But a year later, I suddenly realized that I want to be with you. Sometimes, the feeling is caught off guard, don''t you want me to know clearly that I like you, want to be with you, but also cheat me, can''t you? I''m not like you. I''m as timid as a mouse. I don''t even have the courage to give it a try. " Tong Haobai made a note and turned to look out of the window: "I just can''t figure it out." Huo Tingren didn''t approve of it. She said calmly: "I think you are in fact inferior. In your eyes, men should like little women, right?" Tong Hao sighed and didn''t speak. Huo Tingren said: "don''t worry, my brothers are adults. Don''t draw a line for them in your mind. It''s OK to think they are children." Tong Hao thinks that his eloquence will kill him if he gets better."Send me back by nine." Listen to her say so, Huo Tingren instant happy flowers: "don''t worry." Tong Hao thought that his brothers were three or five. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the private room, there were more than ten people. When you see her, whistlers, clappers and sisters in law have their own names. Standing in the middle of this group of "giants" whose average height is more than one head higher than her, she feels like a dwarf. However, I''m happy to think about it. When I was in school, I was able to sit on the basketball court and watch the boys play basketball. That''s the happiest thing for many girls. She also went to the playground many times in those years. Huo Tingren thought that Tong Hao might be a little stiff, but after being advised to drink three cups of yellow soup, Tong Hao drifted away. In a group of boys singing, dancing, almost omnipotent. He turned out to be the sullen one. Girlfriends are too sociable, and it turns out that it''s not a particularly good thing. After singing a song, she put down her beer bottle and said to the public, "you sing first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Huo Tingren got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you." Tong Hao pressed him on the seat: "sit here honestly. I''m too big to go to the bathroom." She opened the door herself and went out. When he came to the bathroom, Tong Hao hummed a little song. Coming out of the bathroom, she happened to see a man pressing a woman against the wall to kiss. The woman did not want to, even side head to avoid pushing men. The man is not happy to hold the other party''s arm, annoyed way: "kiss how?"? Don''t forget, I paid for all your drinks tonight. Do you think I''ll spend money for you for nothing if I don''t want to do anything? " The woman is impatient: "let go of me, or I''ll call someone." But the man does not comply with does not Rao, "the slut, do not give the face does not want the face." Tong Hao''s feet are fast too. He kicked the man''s leg. The man eats the pain, turns head to stare to the child good: "you seek to die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 After Tong Hao went out, Huo Tingren clapped his hands and said to his brothers, "I said, brothers, be kind. This is my girlfriend. You are not allowed to hook up with her." Someone joked: "Tingren, I didn''t see it. You are so protective." Huo Tingren said in a cool voice: "if your family''s calf, do you protect it?" "In other people''s eyes, you are the iceberg and school grass of our school. Aren''t you a little bit of a sign breaker?" Huo Tingren said contemptuously: "anyone who is willing to do this school grass will do it. It''s like how rare I am." Someone hit him on purpose. "Brother, can we not be so arrogant? Can''t we give our brothers a living? " As soon as Huo Tingren was about to say something, a waiter knocked at the door. "Boss, no, the girl you brought with you is fighting with someone at the door of the toilet." On hearing this, Huo Tingren ran out. A group of big boys in the private room came out with them. Huo Tingren felt that when he was in the corridor of the bathroom, he saw Tong Hao pressing a tall and strong man on the ground. He said arrogantly, "say it or not." "Ah, I said, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it right, I shouldn''t ask for a kiss." Originally also feel funny, is going to watch the excitement of Huo Ting Ren, a kiss to hear these two words, can not calm down. When he stepped forward, Tong Hao had released the man lying on the ground. Seeing Huo Tingren, he looked back at the little brothers who were crowded in the corridor. Tong Hao wondered, "Why are you all out?" Huo Tingren didn''t reply to her. He just bent over, picked up the man''s collar on the ground and gave him a hard blow. This fist is not light, the corners of the man''s mouth are bleeding. Seeing this, Tong is so busy that he comes forward and holds him. "All right, all right, I''ve taught you." But Huo Tingren was so angry that he pointed to the man''s face. "Who do you want to kiss, my woman, that you can touch? Look, I won''t kill you today. " Tong Hao grabbed his fist and yelled: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Ting Ren, what he just wanted to kiss is not me, but another girl." Huo Tingren looks at her. Tong Hao explained: "I came out of the bathroom and saw that he was going to kiss a girl. The girl didn''t want to, so I saved her." What? Huo Tingren stared at her for three seconds. Tong Hao stares at the man: "are you still going?" The man looked at the group of covetous old men and slipped away against the wall. Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao: "what can you do if you have nothing to do? In case you are bullied?" "How can I be bullied? The person who can bully me is not born yet. Besides, isn''t this your territory?" Huo Tingren thought of what the third sister-in-law had told her before, Tong Hao was a good woman, especially just. She has to take care of everything she doesn''t like. Huo Tingren worried: "don''t forget, you are a woman, the other side is a man, really want to fight, are you sure you are his opponent?" "Didn''t I just press him on the ground?" "As far as you can do, this kind of thing will never happen again." He said, pulling her back to the private room with the others. After playing for a while, the waiter came in again with a dignified expression. "Mr. Huo, there are two policemen at the door." Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows: "how?" "A girl just called the police." Huo Tingren looks at Tong Hao. Tong Hao waved his hand: "it''s not me, that kind of person, I can clean up myself. Why should I call the police?" Huo Tingren got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." Tong Hao busily also stood up together: "I''ll go too." "What are you doing? I''m the boss." "I''ll go as soon as I say. Don''t talk nonsense," she said, already opening the door and going out. Huo Tingren said to all the people, "OK, let''s go out and have a look. I''ll send her back by the way. You guys can play for a while, and then you can go when you''ve had enough." After they went out, they talked to the police. After the waiter found the girl who called the police, the police invited several people to the police station. Huo family villa, after warm and busy, call Tong Hao. She wants to ask Tong Hao what she wants to eat tomorrow, but she hears that Tong Hao and Huo Tingren are at the police station. Tong Hao says he''s OK, but he''s not at ease. Hang up the phone, big night, let Huo tingshen accompany her to go to the police station. As soon as they arrived, Huo Tingren and Tong Hao came out of the police station. seeing the warmth, Tong Hao Ran to her: "what''s the matter with you? I said it was OK"I''m not sure. What''s going on?" Tong Hao shrugged: "it''s just that I see injustice." Huo tingshen snorted: "it''s nice to say that it''s unfair. It''s ugly to say that it''s meddling. If you are such a big man, you can still cause this..." "What are you talking about?" he said Huo Tingren also came over and stood beside Tong Hao and said, "third brother, don''t mention Tong Hao. It''s not her fault. She saw that others were bullied and took the initiative to save people. This is a good thing." Huo Ting took a deep look at the warmth. That''s for Huo Tingren. "And you? It''s good that you beat people? " Huo Tingren said frankly: "I thought that drunkard bullied Tong Hao before he started." Warm to Huo Ting deep way: "I let you to help, not let you to discipline." Huo tingshen is a little speechless. Why is he not human. "Are you ok?" he asked Tong Hao shrugged: "it''s OK. You don''t know my ability." Huo Tingren said tenderly, "third sister-in-law, we have both drunk. Let Tong Hao come to our house tonight. We will be your car." Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow, Tong Hao comes to his home to live, that wife still can be his? He said immediately, "just stay with you. Don''t you have some empty rooms there?" Huo Ting Ren raised eyebrow, this is brother San''s most awesome words this evening. "Yes, no problem." "Don''t," Tong Hao waved, "I''ll go back to live. I''ll take a taxi. You can go back by yourself." She doesn''t want to live in Huo Tingren. It''s embarrassing for her to be alone. Besides, it''s easy to be misunderstood, OK? Huo Tingren glared at her: "don''t be stubborn. Anyway, you will come tomorrow." Huo tingshen embraces the shoulder of warmth: "we go to the car to wait, you discuss slowly." Warmth is very cooperative at the moment. After they left, Tong Hao glared at Huo Tingren and said, "don''t follow me. I''ll go to live there. It''s not suitable." "What''s wrong? I can eat you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "It''s not about eating, it''s about..." Tong Hao approached him: "what do you want your third brother and Xiao Qing to think? I didn''t have much to do with you, but I went to live in your house." Huo Tingren raised his hand and poked her on the head. "You are too old-fashioned. Besides, they are not even familiar with you, so they got on the bus first." Tong Haobai glanced at him: "your third sister-in-law is drunk and can''t be called a person at all. This is your third brother''s problem." "My third brother also admitted that, but he said that he was not a drunken girl. What''s more, if someone gets married at last, just look at the result. What''s the beginning and process He said and went to the car: "come on, don''t let them wait." Tong Hao grabbed him by the wrist: "I said what to go. I won''t go. I''ll go by myself tomorrow. It''s not far away." "How can you be so serious? My little sister also lives with me. Even if I really want to be a thief to you, I won''t mess with you, so you can go back with me safely?" Tong Hao was a little surprised: "when did your little sister run to you?" "It''s been a while. If you can''t leave, the more you delay, the more you prove that you have a ghost in your heart. Hurry up." He raised his hand, half embracing her shoulder, and dragged her to the car. Hortensen drives. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, he looked back at Tong Hao and said, "go to my place first, accompany me for a while, and then have a rest." Huo tingshen said coldly: "it''s late. Today we all have to rest early. Tomorrow you still have time to talk. It''s really not good. Let her continue to live in Tingren tomorrow night." Huo Tingren clapped his hands: "yes, it''s good." Tong Hao tut gave a white look at Huo Tingren. This boy, can''t you hear that Huo San Ye is abandoning her or what? But she didn''t offend the master. How could she feel that the master had a problem with herself. Back at the villa, when Huo Tingren took Tong Hao into the living room, Huo Huaien, who was coming out to drink water, was shocked. Huo Huaien gulped down the water in his mouth, "fourth brother, what''s the situation? How did you bring back Tong Hao''s sister?" "Come to sleep." As soon as he finished, Tong Hao kicked his ankle. Huo Tingren hissed in pain: "why, am I wrong?" Tong Hao gouged out his eyes: "yes, I''m wrong. I''m here to stay." "Isn''t that sleep?" Tong gritted his teeth, with a warning in his eyes: "Wynn is still young, you can''t say it completely, Wynn will misunderstand." Huo Tingren is calm: "she''s small. She''s a child who grew up in the United States. Is open very good? You seem guilty." On the other side, Hawthorne looked at the two of them, and could not help muttering: "you two, flirting, don''t take me seriously." Tong Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said with an embarrassed smile: "what flirting, no, no, your fourth brother is a man who owes you." Huo Tingren said, "if you don''t like it, go back and read your book." Huo Huaien nuzui and said to Tong Hao, "sister Tong Hao, you can sit at will. I''ll go back to study." After a quick drink, she put down her glass and went upstairs to her bedroom. Tong Hao breathes and looks at Huo Tingren with an expression of displeasure. Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing: "why do you look at me like this?" Tong Hao raised his hand and said, "you are really good. Which room do I sleep in at night?" "Going back to the room now? Not a drink? " Tong Hao looked upstairs and said, "can you hold back? Don''t be angry with me." Huo Tingren said with a smile: "OK, then don''t drink. What do you want to drink?" "I don''t want to drink anything. I want to take a bath and have a good sleep now, OK?" "Do you want to sleep upstairs or downstairs?" "Downstairs." Huo Tingren led him to the room next to the study: "you sleep in this room tonight." Tong Hao enters the room, and Huo Tingren follows. "Did you learn Taekwondo or Sanda as a child?" "I''ve learned a little," Tong Hao said, looking at him, "but I haven''t learned anything." "And you beat that man down tonight?" "The man had drunk too much. He was already staggering and easy to deal with. If he wasn''t drunk, how could I have succeeded. " Huo Tingren frowned: "it seems that you still know the seriousness of the problem. Don''t be so reckless in the future. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Even if you really can''t see it, I''m in the private room. Can''t you just ask me to solve it?" Tong Hao nuzui: "at that time, I was not a brain fever, did not think so much.""You will be like this only because I am not the first person you can think of in a crisis." Huo Tingren said, with some loss on his face. Tong Hao is also a little guilty. "No, if you think too much, sometimes I don''t think too much about doing things. What I think of at that time will be done directly, which has nothing to do with who I think of at the first time. Moreover, if you look at my personality, you should know that I''m not the type who needs a little bird to be a person. " Huo Tingren said: "how can there be women in the world who don''t want to find a shoulder to rely on? You just think I can''t rely on it." Tong Hao tut said: "you can be a bit of a slap, you see my sex, standing beside others, whimpering, disgusting?" Huo Tingren thought about it for a moment, and he could not help feeling a little chilly. It''s really not like Tong Hao''s style. "It''s disgusting, isn''t it?" Tong Hao said frankly: "some girls are naturally cute, and some women are naturally ingratiating. They are allowed to have that kind of girl. Why can''t I be such a strong woman?" Huo Tingren raised his eyebrow: "you always make the most sense." Tong Hao raised a bar and said, "then you say, is my reason reasonable?" Huo Tingren nodded: "OK, your words make sense, but I still hope that you will mind your own business in the future. When you really want to mind your own business, you should come to me first. Whatever you want to do, I will do it for you. I don''t want you to get involved." These words are very touching to Tong Hao. She nodded and was about to say something when her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was his mother, Tong Hao picked it up directly. "Hello, Ma." On the other end of the phone, my mother didn''t speak, but she cried. Tong Hao listened and worried: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Don''t cry. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me Tong''s mother was wronged and said, "well, mom, I''m sorry for you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "What''s the matter?" Tong was a little nervous and looked up at Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren also came forward, but Tong Hao patted him, pointed to the side and told him to stay away from himself. Mother Tong said, "your father said that if you want to divorce me, you can''t do without it." "Divorce?" Tong''s good voice is several decibels higher: "what''s the matter with him when he''s so old?" "Your father has someone outside," said Tong''s mother. She couldn''t help crying even more. Hearing this, Tong congmei said, "how do you know?" "I see it." "Where is it?" "That little girl, come to me, not much older than you, ok Mom now wants to die. I''ve lived with your father all my life and treated him wholeheartedly. How can he do this to me? " Tong Hao pursed his lips, and the expression on his face was a little ugly. "Mom, don''t cry. You have me. I''ll support you. You just stay at home and do nothing. I''ll go back tomorrow. " She said and hung up. Huo Tingren asked anxiously, "what happened at home?" Tong Hao didn''t answer this question, but said, "ting Ren, do me a favor. I''m drunk and can''t drive. You can arrange someone for me to take me back to Linhai." "What''s the matter?" "Something happened at home. I have to go back and solve it." Huo Tingren said, "let''s go together." "It''s a scandal in my family. I don''t want you to get involved." Huo Tingren was not happy and said: "Tong Hao, are you interesting or not? I treat you as my own person. Do you treat me as an outsider? I tell you, today you are willing to take me back, we will go together. Not willingly, then you go in front, I chase after Tong Hao said helplessly, "how can you be so stubborn?" "I''m not stubborn, I just want to accompany you," he said, pointing to Tong Hao''s face. "Look at your face. You don''t want me to go. Do you think I can rest assured? Even if you don''t regard me as the object of marriage, as a friend, can I share something with you Seeing her obstinacy, Tong took a good breath and didn''t speak any more. After they went out, they went to Huo tingshen and Wenqing first. It''s said that Tong Hao is going back to his hometown overnight, so he knows that something must have happened. They went to one side and murmured to each other, sure enough. "What are you going to do?" he asked tenderly "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I know it can''t be compromised. What I thought was that if my father could be honest, I would turn a blind eye. After all, if something was said, my mother would become very pitiful. But now I have some regrets. My mother is a little weak and can''t solve this problem. Now, only I can deal with it. " Nodded tenderly: "if there is anything I can do for you, just open your mouth and never forget that I support you." Tong Hao smiles at her: "I know." "By the way, isn''t Ting Ren going with you? Don''t fight against anything. Although he is young, he pays more attention. If you let him share with you, you won''t feel so bad." Tong Hao gave a warm hug: "don''t worry, I''ll go." Looking at Tong Hao''s leaving, he felt a little uncomfortable. Once upon a time, she envied good parents. But now I find that every family has its own difficult classics, and no one''s family will never have waves. Huo Ting saw her brow tightening, he rubbed her head: "don''t worry, it''s OK." Looking at Huo tingshen with tenderness: "you say, why do young girls now keep on going the right way, and have to do evil things, destroy other people''s families, and be a third child for others? I really don''t understand. Aren''t they afraid of retribution? " "They have been rewarded." "Where?" Huo Ting put his arms around his tender shoulder and said in a soft voice: "how cool do you think it can be to combine money for the purpose?" Warmth hit him with the elbow: "say serious OK?" "I mean seriously, they get money, but they lose themselves. This is the most loss making business in the world. It''s also the dirt that they can''t wash away even if they want to repent. It''s going to haunt them all their lives. Won''t it be the biggest retribution?" Looking at him tenderly, he nodded silently. But she was still worried about Tong. Because it''s a long way to drive. Huo Tingren was afraid that Tong would be tired, so he let her have a rest first. But Tong Hao is not in the mood to sleep now. Huo Tingren said: "when you get home tomorrow, you are bound to be busy. If you don''t sleep now, when are you going to sleep?" The child looked at him, and his eyes were sad.Huo Tingren patted his shoulder: "listen to my sleep, I''ll watch you." Tong Hao didn''t move. Huo Tingren reached out and pressed her head to his shoulder. "Big things have to be solved step by step. Even if you are worried to death now, you can only wait to go back to solve the problem. So when you go to sleep first and face the problem with full energy, you will not be confused." Tong Hao, leaning on Huo Tingren''s shoulder, felt that A lot of courage. She whispered, "thank you." "If you want to thank me, I''m going to kiss you." Tong Hao raised his hand and pinched it on his leg. Huo Tingren eat pain, "OK, I just take back the words." Tong let go and closed his eyes. The driver followed the navigation. At about 3 a.m., the car finally heard the entrance of Tonghao''s community. The driver turned back and whispered, "fourth master, here we are." Huo Tingren looked at the time and said in a low voice, "you should have a rest. Let''s talk about it when it''s almost dawn." "All right." At five o''clock, Huo Tingren called Tong Hao. Tong Hao rubbed some of his neck and looked out: "hmm? It''s all morning. " "It''s more than three o''clock. I''m afraid it will affect your mother''s rest, so I didn''t call you." The child nodded and breathed: "then you can find a hotel to stay, and I''ll go home." Huo Tingren said, "I''m with you." Tong Hao shook his head to him: "my mother must be very vulnerable now. If you are here, she can''t tell me some words. After I know the situation, I''ll go to the hotel to find you." Huo Tingren pursed his lips: "OK, I believe you will keep your promise. I''ll wait for your call." When Tong Hao gets off, he opens the door and gets off. She turned back and waved to Huo Tingren. Then she turned and walked into the community. When she got home, she opened the door with the key. As soon as she entered the room, she was shocked by the mess. At home It was smashed. It couldn''t have been done by mom. Mom would never have done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Hearing the door open, mother trotted out of the bedroom. Seeing that the man standing at the door was Tong Hao, there was a sense of loss in her eyes, but she immediately said, "well, don''t you mean to come back today? Why is it so early? I haven''t had time to clean my room yet. " Tong Hao came up to her and said indignantly, "who did this?" "No one, I''m in a bad mood, so..." "Mom," Tong Hao interrupted her mother, "who are you? Can''t I pay you back? If you are angry, you''d rather beat yourself than corrupt things. Who is it Tong''s mother looked at Tong Hao and said nothing in embarrassment: "what''s the matter? I''ll come back to support you. You don''t need it anymore, do you?" "Well, I thought about it all night last night. If I get divorced at my age..." She sighed, "I''m going to talk to your dad again." "My father broke this place, didn''t he?" Tong Hao raised his eyebrows: "OK, I''ll find him." Tong''s mother held Tong Hao: "no, it''s not your father." "Who is it?" "Yes The woman Tong Haohuo suddenly got into his head: "is my father present?" "Your father came back later." Tong Hao asked again, "my father didn''t stop me?" Mother Tong''s eyes were drooping and she was very sad. Seeing her mother''s expression, only she knows how disappointed Tong Hao can be. "So, instead of stopping me, my dad said he wanted to divorce you?" Mother Tong touched her tears. Tong Hao nodded: "where is my father?" "Left with the woman." Tong Hao turns around and goes out. Mother Tong held her: "well, why are you going?" Tong Hao looked at her: "accounts." "No, your father is a little crazy for that woman now. Even if you go now, you can''t get good." Tong Hao holds his mother''s shoulders in both hands. "Mom, you''re wrong. I''m different from you. My father is your husband, but he''s my father. You''re afraid to lose him, but I''m not afraid. Besides, even if he''s really angry with me, I''ll be his daughter after all. Now, in this world, no one is more qualified to find him than me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged. " Mother Tong worried: "you don''t know where they live. How can you go?" "Don''t worry, I have a way." With that, she opened the door and went out. Downstairs, she took a taxi and went straight to her father''s apartment outside. There''s no one in the apartment. There''s no one here. She knows where her father is. After knowing that her father was in contact with the young woman, she once sent someone to secretly take pictures of her father. So naturally, I know where my father''s nest for that woman is. When she came to the neighborhood, she went upstairs and rang the doorbell. It''s the woman who came to open the door. She was wearing lace pajamas, looking at the door of the children good: "who are you?" Tong Hao chuckled: "you don''t know me, but I know you." She said, pushing the woman and entering the room. The woman followed, shouting: "who allowed you to break into the house, go out, or I''ll call the police." "Report to the police, hurry up," Tong Hao chuckled. "I just want to report to the police. There are prostitutes here." She said, went to the television, picked up the vase, hit the ground. She picked up the ashtray from the tea table and smashed it on the TV mercilessly. The TV screen is broken. She went to push down the vertical air conditioner. Then, she also pulled down the flower pots on the balcony, and the flowers on the flower rack fell into the living room basin by basin. The woman screamed forward and tried to pull Tong Hao away, but Tong Hao slapped her in the face. The woman scolded: "are you a sick woman?" Father Tong came out of the bedroom in his pajamas. Seeing Tong Hao, his father dodged: "OK? Why are you here? " The woman stood beside, stunned for a moment. Tong Hao got rid of the woman and slapped her. The woman was impatient: "why do you beat people?" "Just because you are my father''s money to buy, things here or you are the same, as long as my father spent money, I can smash." "Well," the boy''s father came forward and pulled him to his side, "did your mother call you back?" Tong laughed, did not answer, just asked: "Dad, how does this young woman treat you?" "Well," father Tong said with a trace of reproach, "I''m just a little tired. After a rest here, don''t think too much." "Really," Tong Hao nodded, "I naturally believe in my father. After all, last night, this woman went to smash your wife''s house. You helped so much. How can you not be tired? My father worked hard."She said, raising her hand to help Tong''s father beat his shoulder: "my daughter will help you beat your back." Father Tong looks even worse. Being blocked in such a place by his own daughter, he, as a father, did not have much light on his face. The woman stood aside, sour way: "feelings you come here to smash things, hit me, are to find me to vent it." Tong Hao''s eyes were thin and cool. He looked at the woman and raised his lips. The look in her eyes made the woman a little afraid. Tong Hao walked back and forth in the living room, then walked up in front of the woman with a sarcastic smile. "Tut, you are a woman who really makes me look new. In other people''s homes, it''s the wife who takes her relatives and friends to beat the third son. It''s good for you to take the initiative to run to the wife''s home and smash and rob the man. What''s the matter? My father''s job is so good that you can''t stop marrying him to be my stepmother? " The woman stamped her feet and went to the father: "Wen Qiang, look at your daughter, what are you talking about." Tong''s father went to Tong Hao and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s go home and talk." "No, you are going to divorce my mother. The place where I live with my mother is no longer your home. This is it." "Father Tong said in a deep voice:" my relationship with your mother has broken "Yes? Then why didn''t you tell her before Xiao san''er came to the door that your relationship with her has broken down and you want to marry someone else? Do you have to wait until this woman comes to the door, and then you can help this woman and stab her in my mother''s heart? " Father Tong did not speak. The woman said, "Hello, Tong, you are not young. You should know that the most precious thing in the world is true love." Hearing this woman talking about true love, Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing. "So, do you want to tell me that you are true love to my father?" "Yes, I really love Wenqiang." Tong Hao nodded and looked at Tong Wenqiang: "Dad, congratulations on meeting true love when you are over 50 years old. However, I especially want to help you test whether your true love is reliable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Tong Wenqiang looked at the woman and then asked, "how do you want to test it?" Tong Hao was also straightforward: "you said you wanted to divorce my mother. Since you two think each other is true love, I will choose to support you. However, Dad, you should understand that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Since you want beauty instead of wife and children, please clean yourself from home. " "I didn''t say I didn''t want you." "I don''t need a dirty father," Tong said, laughing coldly. Tong Wenqiang said: "well, you don''t understand dad. Dad is at this age..." "I want to understand you, so, I put forward the most reasonable plan for you. I''ll let you go with my mother. You don''t have to worry about leaving home and the company by yourself. I''ll run a good business with me. You are over 50 years old, and you can''t be tired all the time. After that, you will spend the rest of your life with this aunt. Oh, by the way, I believe that if this aunt loves you so much, she will be like my mother back then. She will not dislike your poverty. Even if you have no money, she will go out to work to earn money to support you. " Tong Wenqiang''s eyebrows were fixed and he didn''t speak. Instead, the woman jumped: "why, everything you have now is earned by Wenqiang. What qualifications do you have to ask Wenqiang to leave the house?" Tong looked at her with sincerity: "didn''t you just say that you love my father? How, you love my father, but also with additional conditions, ah, if he did not have money, you do not with him? " Tong Hao said, and then looked at Tong Wenqiang: "this is my test for you. If you want to divorce my mother and stay with this woman forever, you must go out of the house." The woman went to Tong Wenqiang and took his hand. "Wenqiang, you can''t let your daughter do that. She''s just trying to stir up our feelings. I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you know me? I really love you, but you don''t know, I can''t lift this shoulder, hand can''t resist, where to earn money. After we get married, we have to live. We can''t really starve to death. " Tong Wenqiang said to Tong Hao, "I know it''s not easy for your mother to follow me these years. After I divorce your mother, I won''t treat her badly." Tong Hao squints at the woman. The woman raised her eyebrows and looked at her provocatively. Tong Hao can''t help but smile, "Tong Wenqiang, you are really a fool. You are cheated by a little girl who is about the same age as your daughter. You don''t want to think about it. If it''s not for money, why does this woman want to talk to you? Is it because you are ugly, short, fat and bald? True love, I bah. I feel sick when I say these two words from both of you. Please don''t smear these two words again. You don''t deserve it. " The woman rolled her eyes: "you don''t understand." "Yes? I''d like to see how long you can love this old man. " She went to Tong Wen to strengthen herself with a chill in her eyes. "Listen, Dad, I''m for you to divorce my mom, but I''ll never forgive you. And, don''t you want a company? Here you are, but I promise you that within a month, I will let the company go out of business. " Tongwenqiang a listen, nervous way: "well, what do you want?" Tong Hao said with a smile: "you know, I have a very good friend. Her husband, Huo tingshen, wants to bring down our small company every minute. Most importantly, I went to them before I came back. They promised me that they would help me whenever I needed to. Oh, by the way, Dad, you don''t know. The Huo family always hate men who don''t do their duty when they have money. Whether you like it or not, you will never have a better life with this woman in the future. As a daughter, I wish you all the best when you find true love. " She looked at them with disdain, raised their lips, turned and walked out. Tong Wenqiang looks dignified. The woman around him also asked: "what she said about Huo tingshen is not the president of the Dihui group that you are cooperating with before." Tong Wenqiang said in a deep voice: "that''s him." "Ah?" The woman''s face was a little nervous: "your daughter doesn''t really have such great ability..." Tong Wenqiang is also worried about this. Tong Hao is crazy, but she can do everything. Tong Hao out of the door, directly dial the warm phone. Early in the morning, Wenqing was woken up by her mobile phone, but she was not angry because the person looking for her was Tong Hao. She picked up her cell phone and said, "OK, how''s it going?" "Xiaoqing, my father was confused by that woman. He''s completely crazy. I can''t persuade him." "How is Auntie now?" she said "She has no idea. After all, it''s too sudden."Nodded tenderly: "you must persuade her, in addition, the best to do uncle''s work." "I''m calling to ask you to help me find Mr. Huo. Can I cancel the cooperation between the two companies and bankrupt my family?" "Does it need to be done?" Tong Haoshen said: "my father now believes that the woman really loves him. I always want him to see the truth and know that if he has no money, the woman will not talk to him." "I see what you mean. I''ll tell my husband." After hanging up, he turned over and looked at Huo tingshen. "Husband." Huo tingshen put her in his arms and closed his eyes. "Do me a favor." Huo Ting said lazily: "I heard Tong Hao just now. Give me a kiss and I''ll help you." He lowered his head, but did not open his eyes. Two people last night tossed to midnight, now he is still sleepy. He gently raised his head and gave him a kiss. When he was about to leave, he held his head down and deepened the kiss Tong Hao went out of the community and took a taxi home. Downstairs, Huo Tingren stood waiting for her. Seeing her, Tong Hao felt sad. Huo Tingren waved to her and looked at her with a smile. Tong Hao stepped forward and said, "Why are you back?" "I''m afraid you''ll forget me because of your tossing and turning, so I came to the door on my own initiative." He bent slightly, even with her eyes: "it seems that things are not going well?" Tong Hao looks at him and smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t speak. Huo Tingren straightened up, stepped forward and held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll always be with you when I''m here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Tong Hao knew for the first time that the word "I am" had such magic power. Just now, I feel heavy, but now I feel relieved because of this young boy. It turns out that when people are vulnerable, they really need to find a shoulder to rely on. She raised her hand and hugged Huo Tingren''s waist. Huo Tingren raised his lips: "don''t you want to tell me? I''ve come all the time. Are you going to just let me be a spectator? " Tong Hao let go of him, "the ugly family should not be publicized." "Here you are again." Tong Hao lightly pursed his lips: "well, well, let me tell you, but I can''t say it here, can I? Let''s go. I''ll take you to breakfast. After breakfast, I''ll bring some back to my mother. " As they walked out, she told Huo Tingren exactly what had just happened. Including how she went to the little three. With that, her expression dignified a lot: "I really did not expect that my father would do this to my mother." Huo Tingren said in a deep voice: "that woman will not come to a good end because she is young." "Don''t tell me what retribution is or isn''t," Tong Hao shook his head. "If God only retributes her after 20 years, then even with retribution, I will feel that God is unfair. After all, my mother didn''t do anything wrong." Huo Tingren nodded. Tong Hao said sadly: "I really don''t understand why a man should marry his wife if he can''t be responsible for his wife. Is it to let her spend all her hard time with him and pave the way for others? Does my father really forget how much suffering my mother had with him in those years? A good home, after more than 20 years of ups and downs, how can it come to today? " Huo Tingren patted her on the shoulder and didn''t say anything. Tong laughed: "you know, I can still remember the scene when my parents took me to sell fruit at the fruit stall when I was very young. At that time, both my mother and I loved bananas, but in that season, bananas were very expensive. I want to eat one, my mother is not willing to, my father secretly cut one, half to me, half to my mother, at that time although poor, but they love, good happiness Huo Tingren curiously asked: "are your parents in free love?" Tong Hao nodded: "well, my parents are all from the countryside. When my father was a child, his family was very poor, so he didn''t read any books. When I was a teenager, I began to sell fruit. My mother and my father are from a neighboring village. After my mother graduated from high school, she went to work as a cashier in a clothing factory. My father sells fruits at the door of my mother''s unit. My mother likes bananas, so she often goes to my father to buy them. As time goes by, they get to know each other. At the beginning, when they said they would be together, my grandmother, grandfather and uncle didn''t agree. My mother had to marry my father with all her heart. After they got married, they rented a small house of several square meters. My mother gave birth to me and resigned because there was no one to take care of her children. When I was a little older, they took me to set up a stall. Of course, there were not many things I could remember at that time. When I was five years old, my uncle profiteered some money from selling clothes outside. He really couldn''t see his sister suffer, so he secretly gave my mother a sum of money. My mother gave the money to my father. My father had the courage to find some friends who usually sell fruit together and set up a fruit market on the edge of a community. Later, when my uncle''s business got bigger and went abroad, he handed over half of his clothing company to my father. After my father took over, our family''s life gradually became prosperous. " Huo Tingren nodded: "it seems that your uncle is a noble man in your family." "That''s right." While they were talking, they had come to the breakfast stand. Seeing Tong Hao, the stall owner''s grandmother was very enthusiastic. "Here we are." Tong said with a smile: "grandma, give me four fried dough sticks, two bowls of bean curd, and some pickles." "OK," grandma looked at Huo Tingren and asked, "boyfriend." As soon as Tong Hao was about to say something, Huo Tingren said, "yes, grandma, I''m her boyfriend." As soon as Huo Tingren finished speaking, Tong Hao''s face turned red unconsciously. Grandma stared at Huo Tingren and praised him: "the young man is really handsome. Well, you have to treat people well." Tong Hao didn''t answer. He poked Huo Tingren awkwardly and pulled him to the small table: "sit down quickly." Huo Tingren is curious: "you often come." "Yes, grandma is an old craftsman. The bean curd is delicious. In the past, when my mother was too lazy to cook in the morning, my father and I would come to eat a bowl of bean curd, and then bring a portion back to my mother. This stall also has a lot of memories for us. " Talking about his father, Tong Hao sighs. "Forget it, don''t talk about it," she got up and helped bring the bean curd.After Huo Tingren tasted it, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really good." Tong Hao shrugged: "all said, follow elder sister, let you eat all the delicacies you haven''t eaten before." "Follow, I''m determined to follow, but I don''t have a sister. Eat quickly and don''t talk nonsense." Tong Wenqiang takes Xiao san''er out of the house. When he is about to send someone to Xiao san''er''s house to clean up the house, his mobile phone rings. See is the company''s assistant called, he walked while answering, "so early, what?" "Boss, no, I just received a call from the cooperation manager of Dihui group. The cooperation between our two companies has been cancelled." Tong Wenqiang''s voice, raised a few decibels: "what?" "Dihui group has cancelled its cooperation with us, and within ten minutes, three companies have already cancelled their cooperation with us." Tong Wenqiang hung up and immediately dialed Tong Hao''s number. "Wenqiang, what''s the matter?" the third son asked anxiously Tong Wenqiang said coldly, "don''t worry about it." Tong Hao, who is eating, picks up the missed call on his mobile phone. When the phone was connected, Tong Wenqiang said, "Hello Tong, are you crazy? What have you done? You really want to ruin my career, don''t you? " "Yes," Tong said firmly, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want love, you don''t want family and career. How about, Mr. Tong? Do you want to destroy the company or leave it to your wife? Do you want to choose again? " Tong Wenqiang said angrily, "well, I''ll see what you can do." He finished and hung up. Looking at Tong Hao''s dignified expression, Huo Tingren''s heartache is not true. His eye wave turns: "Tong Hao." Tong looks at him. He gave a rebellious smile: "do you want to take revenge on that woman? Let her be shameless? " Tong Hao tut said: "she even robbed other people''s husbands. Would she feel ashamed? These days, some little girls can do anything for money. " "I have a way, you say, you want it, or you don''t want it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Tong Hao remembers that Wenqing said that Huo Tingren''s brain is the most flexible. She nodded: "yes, please tell me how to do it." Huo Tingren got close to her ear and muttered something. Tong Haoning eyebrow: "this is also too immoral." "What she does is not immoral. You, the daughter of the victim, are still immoral?" Huo Tingren said, raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "are you stupid? You can''t deal with this kind of person with morality. You have to give a tooth for a tooth." Tong Hao''s eyes turned slightly, looked at him and nodded: "OK, just do it. I have evidence." Huo Tingren was somewhat surprised: "evidence? Where did you come from? " "I knew before that there was someone outside my father. At that time, in order to make sure, all the people had followed him, so I took a lot of pictures." "That''s easy. You''ll send me the information later and I''ll deal with it." Tong Hao nodded: "thank you." "Stop, I hate it when you say these two words to me." Huo Tingren said and raised his hand, "deal with small three son, can''t be soft." Tong Hao gave him a tacit slap. After breakfast, Tong Hao brought a portion to his mother. Huo Tingren sent her downstairs and left first. When Tong Hao came home, his mother asked nervously, "OK, how''s it going?" "It''s OK," Tong Hao said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll deal with everything. In the end, you''ll divorce him and live with me later." "Well, don''t say that. Mom doesn''t want a divorce." Tong Hao said sadly, "what if he insists on not wanting you?" Mother Tong dropped her eyes: "your father is not such a heartless person." "Mom, can you stop lying to yourself? If he hadn''t been heartless, the woman wouldn''t have been here last night. My father doesn''t love you anymore. Now you are a burden to him. He wants to throw you away and start a new life. Aren''t you sad or angry? Don''t you have any pride? " Mother Tong''s sad eyes dropped and tears fell. Tong Hao realized that what he said was too heavy and hugged his mother. "Mom, I know. You think you''ve lived with dad all your life, and dad has been very kind to you. What you don''t know is that he had a problem a long time ago. At that time, I didn''t tell you that I didn''t want to make you sad. But now, dad has torn this layer of window paper himself, and you can''t escape. You are with him, experienced so much, you know in your heart, he can''t not know. But if he really cares about your efforts, how can he have the heart to hurt you in this way? Some feelings, the end of the time, should not be humble "But how can my mother live in the future? My mother never thought that she would come to this point today. I thought that people all over the world would divorce, and I would not. Well, I can''t live." Tong Hao feels uncomfortable in his heart. A man''s casual promise can make a woman pay everything for it. But it''s also their saying that if you don''t love, you can kill half of people. Why are women always injured. Tong Hao hugged his mother: "don''t worry, I will never let you alone, you still have me." At noon, after Huo Tingren was busy, he called Tong Hao and asked if he could come home. Tong Hao looked at his mother''s gloomy appearance and thought, "come on." "True or false, how can you promise so happily?" Tong Hao said in a low voice: "my mother is in a bad mood. Seeing you, if you misunderstand something, it may be better." "Oh, I see. You are the second best. Let me cheer you up." Chongxi? Tong Hao held back his smile, for he could think of it. After hanging up, Tong Hao said to his mother, "that Mom, let me tell you something. " Mother Tong looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "In a moment, I have a friend coming, a boy." Mother Tong had an expectation in her eyes: "boyfriend?" Tong Hao shook his head: "not yet, but he means that to me, but he is younger than me, so I''m still hesitating." Mother Tong worried, "it''s much smaller." "Well Is three years old more or less? " "It''s OK to be three years old, not too big or too small, but I don''t know what his character is." Tong Hao pursed his lips: "he''s a little brother-in-law of Xiaoqing. He''s not bad." "The Huo family?" Tong''s mother was surprised to see Tong Hao. She never thought that her daughter was so powerful that she would be liked by the Huo family. Tong Hao nodded. Before she could say anything, there was a doorbell at the door. Tong Hao wondered if Huo Tingren had come. Did he just call downstairs? When she was about to open the door, her mother got up first and went to the door.Mother opened the door. Unexpectedly, it was not Huo Tingren, but Tong Wenqiang. Tong Wenqiang saw Zhang Chun, the first sentence is: "Zhang Chun, you really can, good daughter, let you teach what kind of child." Hearing Tong Wenqiang''s voice, Tong Hao stood up and went to the door. She pulls her mother behind her and confronts Tong Wenqiang. "Does it matter to you what my mother taught me? Why don''t you come to my mother''s place without Xiao san''er? Can my mother take your hand? Don''t forget, you''re going to get divorced. If you get divorced, you''ll have nothing to do with it. " Tong Wenqiang is annoyed by Tong Hao''s words. "Tong Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." "Don''t be cruel to your old son. I''m the old man. You''re the one who can even abandon a wife. You''re the best." "You..." Zhang Chun pulled a good sleeve: "OK, well, ask him, see what he has to do." Tong Hao tilts his head and looks at Tong Wenqiang dangerously. "What can he do? He can''t wait to sign a divorce agreement with you." If Tong Hao is not there, Zhang Chun may be able to recover. But looking at Tong Wenqiang''s present situation, I''m afraid there''s no chance to recover. Zhang Chun sighed: "OK, I''ll divorce you." She said so, which surprised Tong Wenqiang. "I didn''t come back for divorce." Zhang Chun is confused, isn''t he? Tong Wenqiang has been holding a few leaflets in his hand and put them into Tong Hao''s arms. "Did you do it?" Tong Hao opens the leaflet, which is a picture of Tong Wenqiang cuddling with Xiao saner. Small side of the text, clearly write the name of the woman and parents. Tong is funny. Huo Tingren''s work is really reliable. Tong Wenqiang said: "can you still smile? How can you be so disgusting and go to other people''s parents'' communities to post such things? You don''t want other people''s parents to be human anymore. " His voice fell, and a cold voice came from the side. "I''m afraid Tong made a mistake. I didn''t do it well. I did it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Tong Wenqiang turned his head and saw Huo Tingren standing not far behind him with two gift boxes in his hand. Surprised, he turned and stepped forward. "Fourth master Huo, how did you come here?" Huo Tingren raised the box in his hand: "I heard that my aunt was hurt. I came to visit her and make her happy by the way." Tong Hao and Zhang Chun have also come to the door. Huo Ting Ren bowed to Zhang Chun: "Hello aunt, I''m Huo Ting Ren, Tong Hao''s boyfriend." Tong looked at Zhang Chun in a panic. He wanted to explain, but he thought that Tong Wenqiang was still there, so he gave up. Tong Wenqiang looked back at Tong Hao and said, "are you in love with the fourth master of the Huo family?" Tong Hao looked at him indifferently: "has anything to do with you?" Huo Tingren came forward and handed the gift box to Zhang Chun. Zhang Chun said hastily, "it''s good for the fourth master to come. How can he bring gifts?" "Auntie, don''t call me Xiao Si Ye. There is no Xiao Si ye here. Just call me Ting Ren, just like Hao Hao." Tong Hao reached out and took the gift box handed by Huo Tingren. He said with a smile to Zhang Chun, "Mom, this is it. Tingren is more easygoing than you think. Let''s go in." Tong Hao smiles at Huo Tingren and turns around to follow his mother into the room. Tong Wenqiang came forward and said: "little fourth master, can you spare time to talk with me?" Huo Tingren stopped. Tong Hao said, "he has nothing to say to you." Huo Tingren shook his head to her and said, "go ahead with your aunt." After giving the gift box to his mother, Tong Hao pushes his mother into the room, closes the door, goes to Huo Tingren and looks at Tong Wenqiang fiercely. Tong Wenqiang said: "little fourth master, I''m Tong Hao''s father after all. There seems to be some misunderstanding about some things. Besides, I''m me and the company is the company. Can you ask little fourth master to go back and say something nice for me..." "I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. Tong in this matter. First of all, I''m not in charge of the company, so I want to terminate the cooperation. I''m afraid I''ve also found my third brother and third sister-in-law to help. My third brother can''t see a man who can''t manage a bad family. Don''t say I won''t plead for you. Even if I do, I can''t help you. Secondly, any misunderstanding between you and Tong Hao or your family has nothing to do with me. I only believe in Tong Hao''s own words. Even if she is wrong, I will choose to stand on her side. What''s more, I believe in her, she can''t be wrong. Finally, I''ll correct what you just said. I was the one who went to find someone to post leaflets, and I was the one who wanted to make that woman''s parents shameless. As a person, I can''t see my own people being wronged. That woman, my girlfriend''s parents can''t be human. What''s the reason for me to care about her parents? Who is she really didn''t expect that Huo Ting Ren had come up with such awesome strength. After she raised her chin and glared at Tong Wenqiang, she came to the door with Huo Tingren in her hand and opened the door. Tong Wenqiang stood in the same place and felt as if he had been attacked on both sides. Zhang Chun welcomed them in and invited Huo Tingren to sit down. "Tingren, we have tea and coffee at home. What do you drink?" "Auntie, give me a cup of tea." "OK, just a moment." Zhang Chun quickly went to the restaurant and took the tea into the kitchen. Tong Hao patted Huo Tingren on the arm: "my mother misunderstood." Huo Tingren shrugged: "anyway, I will be your boyfriend sooner or later. If you misunderstand me, you misunderstand me." He said, went to the sofa and sat down, and asked for credit: "how did I just perform?" Tong Hao gave him a thumbs up: "that''s great." Huo Tingren thought of something and said, "when did you find my third brother and third sister-in-law, you didn''t tell me." "This morning." "Well, you really don''t take me seriously. You don''t tell me anything." Tong Hao vomited and said with a guilty heart: "you sit down for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look." She hid in the kitchen. Zhang Chun, who used to look sad, now has a smile on her face: "well, this child not only has a good family background, but also grows so well. I''m so satisfied." "Ma..." Before Tong Hao could finish, Zhang Chun sighed again: "I just don''t know When you get old in the future, can he resist the temptation of the colorful world outside Tong Hao patted her hand: "Mom, you can''t be afraid of the well rope once you''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. Besides, you don''t have any feelings. It''s locked from the beginning. You just want to open up some things." "But I hope you can meet two real people, not like me..." "Not everyone is like my father, and there are couples with white heads," she said, sipping her lips and patting her hand. Tong Hao didn''t expect that Huo Tingren would make his elders happy.This afternoon, led by Huo Tingren, her mother seemed to have forgotten her abandonment and talked with Huo Tingren a lot. After dinner in the evening, Tong Hao sent Huo Tingren away. They went downstairs together. Tong Hao waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll watch you go and then go up." Huo Tingren spread out his arms: "don''t you give me a hug and let me go?" Tong Hao can''t help but get goose bumps: "in public, I don''t want it." "Why, can you see the superfluous things with your eyes? Why didn''t I see Guangzhong? " He said, without waiting for Tong Hao to react, he had already pulled Tong Hao into his arms. The boy sighed helplessly on his good face, but he didn''t move and let him hold him. Two people are lingering, the side has the car to stop. An unexpected guest came down from the car. The man was about to walk into the building when he caught Tong Hao with his spare light. She stood still and stood in front of Tong Hao: "Tong Hao, you deceive people too much. Your mother can''t keep your father''s heart. It''s your mother''s incompetence. Why do you spread your anger on me?" Tong Hao comes out of Huo Tingren''s arms and looks at the annoying little three. Huo Tingren is also angry. "Well, if you find out, people say that good dogs don''t get in the way, but some dogs can''t look at their eyes, but they bark when people love them." As he spoke, he stuck his finger in his ear and turned it twice. "My ears hurt because of the noise." Xiao san''er''s eyes fell on Huo Tingren''s face. It''s so cool. Tong Hao, how can this woman have such a good life. "Fourth master Huo, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to annoy you. I''m just not convinced. You pasted these leaflets not only in the neighborhood where my parents live, but also in the place where I live. I went to shopping malls and beauty salons. Don''t you think you are too compelling? It''s Tong Hao''s father who pesters me, not that I have to let go. " "Oh?" Tong Hao retorted: "you don''t look at the situation when you lie. As far as I know, my father doesn''t want my mother to know about you. So you came to make trouble on your own initiative yesterday. You are not afraid of shame. Do we still care about the money of those flyers? If you want to be red, we''ll help you. " In a hurry, Xiao san''er pointed to Tong Hao: "at your age, are you still younger than yourself? You can eat tender grass, why don''t let others talk about feelings, you are too disgusting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Huo Tingren raised his hand and swept away Xiao saner''s hand. He looked dark and cold. "My woman, is that what you can point to? Don''t you want your hands? " Hearing Huo Tingren''s warning, Xiao san''er''s frightened eyes dodged. "I was forced to do so. How can I meet people in the future?" "When robbing other people''s husbands, you should think of your own fate. Why, do you think that other people''s original partners are good at bullying and children are good at bullying? I''ll tell you, I sent someone to post the flyer. Since you are dissatisfied, come to me for revenge. Of course, the premise is that you must have this ability. You don''t deserve to be in front of my woman. " Xiao san''er didn''t expect that he would meet the fourth master of Huo family when he came here to find Tong to settle his account. She didn''t dare to fight with the Huo family. Tong Hao looks at Huo Tingren and smiles. , this guy is awesome. But she can''t just rely on this boy to win her reputation, but she doesn''t do anything. She stood at Huo Tingren''s side, took Huo Tingren''s arm and said, "you''re right. I''m an old cow eating tender grass, but this tender grass has no owner, so my eating is reasonable and legal. I''m not like you. In order to get some money, I found an old Mediterranean bald man. My father''s beer belly, do you really feel disgusted? Oh, thanks to your mouth. It''s so powerful. I even want to clap for you now. " Xiao San was so angry that his shoulders trembled when he was treated well by Tong. Compared with Tong, it seems that he has suffered too much. Tong laughs: "however, I still want to congratulate you. My mother said that she is tired of seeing my father''s face. Since you want to be together, she will help you. My mother agrees to divorce, so you must marry my father in the future. At that time, I will not mean to call you auntie, and you must be long, don''t divorce, auntie. " Xiao san''er''s face is black. Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao fondly: "my family is good. It''s really reasonable." Tong Hao shrugged: "you are wrong. I want them to get married because I am cruel. Because the company is going to be spoiled by me, I especially want to see my Dad down and out with her. " Huo Tingren nodded: "beautiful, it''s my woman." Tong Hao looked at Xiao san''er with fierce eyes: "and the most important thing is that if you dare to leave my father, I will let all the men you know know know how mean your past is. If you leave my father, there''s only one end, that''s to die in the boudoir. Don''t stare at me. It''s the end of destroying other people''s families. " Small three son tightly bite tooth root, but still unavoidably exposed timid. Huo Tingren''s eyes were cold: "why don''t you get out of here?" Xiao san''er snorted and turned to leave. She knew in her heart that if she stayed any longer, she would only insult herself. After Xiao san''er leaves, Tong looks at Huo Tingren. "I used to look at you and laugh. I thought you were a different kind of Huo family. I didn''t expect you to be fierce. You are also a member of Huo family." Huo Tingren wondered: "what happened to our Huo family?" Tong Hao tilted his head and said with a playful smile: "cold face, many problems, it''s not worth the life to hate the dead." "But we are very comfortable in front of the people we like, such as Now. " He said, his face close to her. Tong Hao was embarrassed for a moment: "dry Why are you looking at me like that? " Huo Tingren raised a good-looking radian on his lips: "I want to kiss you." Tong Hao raised his hand to cover his mouth, this boy, do you want to make her so embarrassed? "You go quickly, I will go upstairs to accompany my mother." Then she released her hand and waved to him, "bye." Huo Tingren stretched out his hand to hold her and touched her lips. Tong Hao was about to raise his hand to knock him, but after thinking about it, he took it back. She glared at Huo Tingren and said, "I''ll never do it again." With that, she immediately pretended to be arrogant and turned to go to the building. Huo Tingren said with a smile: "go to bed early, have a good dream of me, I will come to you early tomorrow." Tong Hao didn''t look back. He just raised his right hand. Huo Tingren held his arms and stared at her back. Just now he said N times, "my woman.". But she didn''t seem to want to pick the word. It seems that she is used to it. Yes, it seems that I will continue to infiltrate in the future. Huo Tingren gets on the bus and dials Huo tingshen. As soon as Huo tingshen was ready to have a "couple communication" with Wenqing, he was interrupted. Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, Huo tingshen didn''t want to take it. The warmth urges a way: "so late, may have something to do, quickly pick up quickly."Huo Ting knows that it''s not Huo Tingren who worries about the warmth, it''s Tong Hao. He picked up his cell phone and said, "go ahead." Huo Tingren Ningmei: "third brother, you are so angry." "What do you say?" Huo Tingren has no idea. How could he know. Huo tingshen is too lazy to talk nonsense. He still has activities: "what''s the matter?" "Is Tong Hao calling you to make her family bankrupt?" "Don''t you know?" he asked "I found out later." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "so?" "I think If you don''t want to stop, as long as you can scare Tong Hao''s father. When this thing is over, you''d better continue to cooperate. " Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "reason." "I''m afraid that after the bankruptcy of Tongjia, there will be no way for the two companies to cooperate, and then She''ll never go back to the north city again? " Huo Ting deep voice, this smelly boy, small nine nine nine beat is good. "Third brother, why don''t you answer me?" "It''s really troublesome for you to chase a woman. I see. Let''s go." Huo Tingren can''t help but smile, three elder brothers should descend, he also is at ease. Warmth just got to Huo tingshen''s mobile phone, what should be heard has already been heard. She said with a smile: "I''m glad that ting Ren is so serious." "If they turn yellow, you will cry one day." "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, you are not allowed to talk," she said, holding his face in her hands. "Spit it up. I won''t count the words just now." Horting rolled over, pressed her down, and gave her a point on the tip of her nose. "Silly boy, if they really love each other, no matter how confused they are, they won''t break up. On the contrary, even if they get the blessing of the world, they may break up The warmth Du Du mouth, "but I believe Ting Ren and good." "I believe it too," he said, kissing her. He couldn''t help believing it, or the woman would reason with him until dawn. How can we spend the night in vain? Now, he''s not in the mood to talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Huo Tingren back to the hotel, is ready to take a bath, the door came knocking. "Who?" he said in a low voice There was no answer outside. Huo Tingren thought that he didn''t know anyone else in Linhai City. In addition to Tong Hao, this time, there should be no one else to find themselves. Is it Tong Hao? This woman is very strange and often doesn''t play cards according to common sense. She is not surprised. Thinking about this, he went straight to the door and opened it. Unexpectedly, the person at the door is not Tong Hao, but Zhao Yingzhi, the third son of Tong Wenqiang. Huo Tingren''s first reaction to seeing this woman was that he was extremely disgusted. Zhao Yingzhi looked at him and pretended to smile sweetly. "Fourth master Huo, meet again." She said, slightly side of the body, with a charming smile at Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren looked at each other''s affectation indifferently, "am I the place where all dogs and cats can come? It seems that the security work of this hotel is not very good. " "Fourth master, I''ve found all of them. Don''t you want to hear me say a few words?" She said, leaning forward. Huo Tingren''s eyes were like a Ling. The woman''s eyes shrank. She didn''t dare to move forward. "I want to hear what you want to say." Zhao Yingzhi pointed to the room: "fourth master Huo doesn''t invite me in?" "Garbage is to be thrown out of the room, there is no reason to bring it back into the room." Zhao Yingzhi''s face tightened. How could Huo Siye speak so badly. Huo Tingren''s face was a little cold: "if you want to say it, just say it, and then go away." Zhao Yingzhi smiles and looks delicate: "I think fourth master Huo seems to like Tong Hao very much. You should like someone older than you. I''m 28 years old, which is the best age for women. If fourth master Huo doesn''t dislike me, I can serve you." In Zhao Yingzhi''s opinion, if you can pry Tong Hao''s corner, it''s really better than an old man like Tong Wenqiang. I don''t know how many times better. Huo Tingren sneered sarcastically and interrupted each other with laughter. "Do you think I''m a man without women?" He looked up and down at Zhao Yingzhi: "God gave you the courage to come here?" Although Zhao Yingzhi has some worries in his heart, he still firmly believes that there are no men in the world who don''t cheat. "Little fourth master, to tell you the truth, anyone should be able to see that my figure is better than that of Tong by more than one grade." She said, chin up, looking confident in herself. "I have something to do with your figure?" "I..." Zhao Yingzhi wondered, any man at this time will not choose her? Huo Tingren said fiercely in his eyes: "no matter how hungry I am, I won''t choose you. It''s OK for you to humiliate yourself. Don''t humiliate me with yourself. I''m disgusted. Go away." With that, he stepped back to close the door. Zhao Yingzhi pressed the door and said, "I''ll take good care of you." "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a shameless person as you. Where do you get the confidence that I, as a grand young master, can chew the bones that others spit out of my mouth? If you don''t go away, I want you to look good. " As Huo Tingren spoke, his voice was cold. Zhao Yingzhi released her hand. Huo Tingren closed the door and immediately picked up the phone and dialed the number of the front desk. He first yelled at the front desk staff, and then asked them to call the manager. He was scolded. After taking a bath, Huo Tingren lies on the bed and dials Lin Shaokang. After the mobile phone was connected, Huo Tingren said: "brother Shaokang, it''s me. Help me investigate a woman. I want to know her past love history." When he saw Tong Hao the next day, Huo Tingren didn''t tell her. Last night, the little boy came to find out about himself. Anyway, it''s just to add to Tong Hao. He intends to deal with the woman in his own way. They lived in Linhai City for three days. Tong Hao has been at home, waiting for his father to come back and talk about the divorce with his mother. But Dad disappeared and didn''t show up again. Tong Hao thinks that his father has fallen into the gentle country and is happy to leave home. But she knows there, Tong Wenqiang is by the company one after another mess, busy. Tong Wenqiang has always felt that his business is very stable. But I never thought that his company, in front of Dihui group, was so vulnerable. Zhao Yingzhi is in a bad mood. If he has nothing to do, he comes to ask him for money. But because of the company''s business, Wenqiang is not in the mood to talk to her at all. See Tong Wenqiang do not give money, the company is also a mess, she is very angry.How also did not expect, Tong Wenqiang''s wife is so honest, his daughter actually can have such big lethality. At noon, Huo Tingren had lunch at Tong Hao''s home. After washing the dishes, Tong''s mother has a lot of insight to let them talk. She''s going to have a lunch break. After Tong''s mother came into the room, Tong Hao said in a low voice, "you see, my mother really misunderstood me a lot." Huo Tingren raised his arm and put it on her shoulder. "Auntie, this is to create opportunities for me." Tong Hao shook his arm away and hummed, "come on, I''ll tell you, you can go back to Beicheng tomorrow. My family''s affairs can''t be finished for a while. Don''t delay your studies." "If I don''t leave, I''ll go back and find someone to make up for the lessons I left behind. It''s a matter of a day or two." When Tong Hao had something else to say, the sound of opening the door came from the door. Tong Wenqiang pushed the door from the outside and came in. Seeing that Huo Tingren was also there, Tong Wenqiang stepped forward: "little fourth master..." Tong Hao interrupted him and said to Huo Tingren, "Tingren, go back first." Huo Tingren takes a look at Tong Wenqiang, then stands up and pats Tong Hao on the shoulder. "Well, call me if you need anything." Tong Hao nods. Huo Tingren gets up, nods to Tong Wen and leaves. As soon as Huo Tingren left, Tong Wenqiang jumped to Tong Hao: "Tong Hao, what are you doing? Don''t you see that I have something to talk to you? " "Mr. Tong, what you should talk about is the divorce agreement, not looking for Tingren to help save your company. I won''t let him help you." "Well, at the end of the day, do you oppress your father''s daughter so much?" "Before you ask me, please ask yourself if there is such a shameless father as you, who is over 50 years old. When you think you deserve to be a father, come back and discuss with me what you just said With that, she turned back to the room and closed the door. Tong Wenqiang sat on the sofa with a sad face. Huo Tingren came downstairs. As soon as he got on the bus, he received a phone call. After he hung up, he opened his email and opened a video. Seeing the video content, Huo Tingren''s eyes were infected with a touch of evil. With this, we are not far away from the day when we take Tong Hao back to the north city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Hearing the door closing, mother Tong came out of the room. She had just heard the sound in a daze. She thought she had heard it wrong. She didn''t expect that he had come back. The old couple, after seeing each other, have nothing to say. Mother Tong looked at the closed door of the next room and said, "if you want to talk about something, you''d better talk to me." She looked at her husband, whom she had loved for half of her life, and tried her best to make her mood calm. Tong Wenqiang said: "the company is almost finished. Please advise her to come forward and ask the Huo family to help us. Let''s make a living." "Do a good job with this child, you should know better than me." She said, "when do you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? I''ve got my account book ready. Just leave me the house and my bank card. I don''t want anything else. " Hearing what Tong''s mother said, Tong Wenqiang felt very guilty: "Xiao Chun, I know you followed me when you were young, suffered a lot, and also know your grievances. I''m really sorry for you." Tong''s mother said calmly, "don''t say anything to me. I don''t need your apology, because I don''t intend to forgive you. You do not have to recall the past, the past is that I met people, willing to make a fool. So far, I have planted my own cause and tasted the bitter fruit. I respect you. In the future, you can do it yourself. When you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, let me know. I can do it at any time. " Tong Hao''s door opened and she looked at them. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s do it today." Tong''s mother took a good look at Tong and then nodded. Tong Wenqiang said: "well, I didn''t come back for divorce today." "I''m afraid of you. I can''t wait." "Well," said Tong Wenqiang, feeling helpless. "Why, you''re going bankrupt, and the careful liver is not with you?" Tong''s mother came forward and patted Tong''s good hand. "We won''t talk about these things any more. Since we have decided to divorce, your father and I are irrelevant people. Men and women should have nothing to do with each other." Tong Wenqiang came forward: "OK, you can talk to your father alone, OK?" Tong haohuai: "I have nothing to say." Mother Tong patted her hand. Tong Hao takes a look at his mother and turns to enter the room. Tong Wenqiang follows in and closes the door. He pulled a chair and sat opposite the bed. "Well, do you really hate Dad that much? I admit that I did something wrong. But I think I love you very much from your childhood. You can''t deny that. " Tong said bitterly: "yes, I also think that I have been very happy since I was young and have a good father." She dropped her eyes and said a moment later: "but, Dad, can you tell me what happened to you? How can you put my mother who loves you so much? Don''t go to the wise man to see that she is the third child who wants your money? Why do you delude yourself that that woman really loves you? She loves you? Do you think it''s possible? " Tong Wenqiang sighed: "Dad It needs to be understood. Your mom''s fine. I know. But I''m afraid of getting old. When I see your mother, I think, I''m in my fifties. I''m old. Only when I am with Yingzhi can I have the feeling that I am still young and I still have a future. " Tong Hao is helpless, so is he looking for a sense of existence and a future in young women? "So, just because you are not old, you are going to hurt a woman who has been with you for more than 20 years? Don''t you think that your behavior will make my mother miserable? If you don''t love her, don''t be nice to her from the beginning. Do you know that you also have a daughter? There is retribution in the world? " "I''m sorry for your mother. I''m responsible for my fault. It''s none of your business." Tong Hao sad way: "Dad, you selfish let me feel terrible. Do you think that woman will never be old, or do you think that she will be willing to accompany you and take care of you when you are 70 or 80? " Tong Wenqiang did not speak. Tong Hao shook his head: "well, since you want to be persistent, I won''t stop you. Just remember, from the day you are with that woman, you will have no daughter. Even if you have a baby with that woman, don''t let her come to me. I won''t admit a baby born to a second woman besides my mother. Oh, by the way, when you come to me for help, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m always ruthless. If I make up my mind to do something, I won''t change it. I don''t want my mother to live a hard life with you, but that woman will enjoy happiness. She should also be like my mother, to experience my mother''s pain is She said, pointing to the door: "you''d better deal with my mother as soon as possible about the divorce agreement. After that, I''ll take her away from here. After that, you will be really free. I''ve finished what I want to say. You can go now."Tong Hao stood up and went to the windowsill without looking at her father. Tong Wenqiang also knows that he''s asking for nothing, so he has to leave. After he left the room, he took a look at Zhang Chun and left with a sigh. When he went downstairs, he was surprised to see Huo Tingren standing at the door. He came to Huo Tingren quickly and looked flattering: "little fourth master, can you give me a few minutes? I want to talk to you about our company. " "I want to talk to you, but it''s not about your company. It''s about your true love, Zhao Yingzhi." "She?" Tong Wenqiang was a little puzzled: "what does the little fourth master want to talk about?" Huo Tingren leaned on the side of the car, looked at him with arms, and said, "three nights ago, she didn''t know where to find my hotel room number. She came to me and said she would serve me, because she thought her figure and appearance were much better than your daughter''s "What?" Tong Wenqiang was a little surprised: "it''s impossible." "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hotel where I''m staying for surveillance. At that time, I blocked her at the door. You should be able to see her face clearly." Tong Wenqiang looks a little angry. Huo Tingren added: "there''s another thing. I think it''s necessary to show it to you." He said, turn on his mobile phone, find a video and give it to Tong Wenqiang. It was a time when men and women were together The picture is too bad to say. Huo Tingren looked at Tong Wenqiang''s face and said, "who is this lady? I don''t have to introduce her to Mr. Tong. What about this man? Do you know Tong Zong? If you don''t know it, I can introduce you. After all, you''re predestined www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Tong Wenqiang said in a trembling voice: "when was this taken?" "Last night." "Who is this man?" "Zhao Yingzhi''s current boyfriend." Tong Wenqiang voice can not help but a few decibels higher: "boyfriend?" Huo Tingren nods. Lin Shaokang investigates that Zhao Yingzhi''s boyfriend doesn''t know that his girlfriend is making a third child for others. The husband''s family is also planning to hold a wedding for them, and the wedding room was bought two months ago. Huo Tingren finds the man and tells him about Zhao Yingzhi. After that, the man is very angry. Later, under the financial persuasion of Huo Tingren, the man agreed to find Zhao Yingzhi to go to the hotel and shoot a video for him. Huo Tingren turned back: "however, it should not be right now. This man said that he would not marry this kind of junk, so this junk may only be taken over by general manager Tong. " Tong Wenqiang handed the mobile phone to Huo Tingren, clenched his fist tightly and said, "can Tong always send this video to me?" Huo Tingren not stingy nodded: "no problem." "Do you know this well?" Huo Tingren said honestly: "if you know well that your father is so fooled, I''m afraid you''ll go to this woman for a long time." Tong Wen nodded: "please do me a favor, don''t let me know about it." "I will." Tong Wenqiang left. Huo Tingren got on the bus and went back to the hotel first. In the evening, Tong Hao received a phone call saying that Tong Wenqiang was arrested at the police station for deliberately hurting people. Tong Hao didn''t dare to tell Zhang Chun the truth. He just said he was going to see Huo Tingren, so he went out. When he came to the police station and saw Tong Wenqiang, Tong Hao came forward and said harshly, "what''s the matter with you? You''re old. What''s the fight?" The policeman gave Tong a good look and said, "what kind of fight? Your father beat someone unilaterally and broke his ribs." Is it so serious? Tong Hao looks down at Tong Wenqiang: "what''s the matter?" Tong Wenqiang said in a deep voice: "well, don''t worry. I''ll go to jail. In addition, I have signed the property certification, and all the property of Tong''s family will be your mother''s. When you grow up, take good care of the company. " Tong Wenqiang said that, on the contrary, it made Tong Hao more worried. I used to be so stubborn, but now I''ve changed my tongue. She was too lazy to talk to Tong Wenqiang, so she had to ask the police directly. The police told Tong Hao the whole story. It turns out that Tong Wenqiang did not fight anyone else. It was Zhao Yingzhi, a junior. As for the reason for beating Zhao Yingzhi, it was because she was stealing outside and was caught by her father. Tong Hao bowed his head and looked at Tong Wenqiang with complaint. He cheered angrily: "you deserve it." Tong Wenqiang looked at Tong Hao and said, "well, my father knows that my father deserves what he deserves, and my father has been punished. Don''t scold me here. My old face has no place to put off. You can go and go back." Tong looked at him and left. When she left suddenly, the police were confused. Tong Hao comes to the door of the police station, sighs and calls Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren appeared in front of her twenty minutes later. Knowing how contradictory Tong Hao was, Huo Tingren patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. It''s nothing. I''ll take care of it. Go to the car and wait for me." "What can you do with it?" "I must have my way. Don''t forget, I''m the fourth master of the Huo family." Huo Tingren said, did not forget to raise eyebrow heart. Tong Hao said: "yes, you are the fourth master. You are the best. OK." Huo Tingren stands behind Tong Hao, holds her shoulders and pushes her to his car. After he got into the police station to find out the situation, he called Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen said something about trouble, but he arranged for someone to help him. Half an hour later, Tong Wenqiang was brought out of the police station by Huo Tingren. Tong Wenqiang asked: "little fourth master, do you have any cigarettes?" "I don''t smoke." "It''s better not to smoke," Tong Wen nodded and sighed. "What are you going to do now?" Huo asked Tong Wenqiang sighed again: "what can I do? I''ve made a good day like this..." Huo Tingren said, "Tong Hao is in my car. Do you want to see her?" "Well, I don''t want to see you. I''d better take her away." Huo Tingren didn''t speak much and nodded to leave. Tong Wenqiang thought of something and asked: "little fourth master, are you serious about being good?"Huo Tingren looked back at him and said calmly, "I can''t be more serious. What''s the matter?" "If you are serious, I wish you well, and I hope you are kind to my daughter. Don''t learn from me. I may have been fascinated by ghosts before." Huo Tingren turned back and walked to him: "if that woman comes to beg you, I hope you can give her another chance?" "I went to see her today and showed her the video. She told me that it was drunk and an accident. Later, I said that I was bankrupt and divorced. I asked her if she could marry me. As soon as she heard that I had no money, she immediately revealed herself and scolded me a lot. Such a woman, even if I look back, I will not want it. " He said, and then said: "little fourth master, I have all the property under my name to my wife''s name. If possible, please help me with that small company. I can''t let the woman who has lived with me for a lifetime suffer from money for the rest of her life." Huo Tingren is about to say something. In the car not far away, Tong Hao sees them. She got out of the car and yelled to the distance, "Huo Tingren, what are you talking to that kind of people? Let''s go." Huo Tingren waved and laughed at her, and then said to Tong Wenqiang, "it''s not terrible to do wrong. What''s terrible is that you don''t even have the heart to repent. Now it seems that you are more human than Tong a few days ago." With that, he rushed to Tong Hao. Tong Hao muttered, "what are you talking to him about?" "Talking about the company." "There''s nothing to talk about in the company." "He said he gave the company to your mother, so can our previous bankruptcy plan be over?" Tong Hao looks at Tong Wenqiang not far away and doesn''t say a word. Huo Tingren put his hand on Tong Hao''s shoulder: "Miss Tong, you may have to go back to Beicheng to do business again." Tong Hao swept away his hand and sat in the car. "Let''s go." Huo Tingren sat in the car and looked at her and laughed. Tong is very embarrassed, but pretends to be natural and unrestrained way: "what are you laughing at?" Huo Tingren stretched out his hand, took Tong Hao''s hand and said to the driver, "let''s go and say goodbye to my aunt. It''s time to go back to Beicheng." Tong Hao looks down at Huo Tingren''s hand. He is inexplicably satisfied, and his lips smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Tong Hao goes home and tells Zhang Chun about his father. After hearing this, Zhang Chun also looked disappointed. She probably did not expect that the so-called love in Tong Wenqiang''s words would disintegrate so quickly "Mom, pack up your things and go to Beicheng with me. Our mother and daughter live together, so we can take care of each other." Zhang Chun shook his head: "I will not go first." Tong Hao sat down beside Zhang Chun and asked, "why? Is it because of my dad? Do you think that if Zhao Yingzhi left my father, my father would change his mind? " "It''s nothing to do with your father. I''ve just lived here for a long time and I don''t want to leave. We Chinese don''t all talk about returning to our roots. At my age, unless I''m going to help you with your children, I really don''t want to go far." Tong Hao is also in trouble. She is bound to be worried about leaving her mother here alone. Zhang Chun patted her hand: "well, don''t worry, mom, but even you can raise people, not as weak as you think." "What if my dad comes back and confesses to you? Will you forgive him? " Zhang Chun said in a deep voice and shook his head: "I don''t know. I still don''t understand why your father has changed. Am I not good enough?" "Mom, you don''t have to look for problems from yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s dad''s fault." Zhang Chun looked at her and said solemnly, "if it was you, would you forgive the mistake made by your partner?" Tong Hao shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know, but I know one thing very well in my heart. Since he will be attracted by others, it proves that his love for me is not so deep, and there is no rooted love, just like a cut fresh cut flower. Even if it is soaked in water, it will not last long and will eventually die." Zhang Chun reached out and hugged Tong Hao: "well, you have grown up." Tong Hao sighed helplessly: "Mom, don''t you just find that your daughter has grown up? Among my classmates, there are many who have become mothers Zhang Chun released her and looked at her with a kind face, without blinking an eye. Look at mom''s eyes. Tong Hao was a little suspicious. Did he dig a big hole in his last sentence? And She also jumped down. Sure enough, Zhang Chun stopped for a while and said, "you still know, you should hurry up. I think Ting Ren is a good young man. Get along with others. Don''t hold yourself so high. " "Mom," Tong Hao said somewhat frustrated, "I''m not carrying it. Can''t you see that I''m much older than him? When I''m with him, it''s not delaying him." "You can''t measure your feelings by your age. Some things, you can''t think too much, the more you think, the easier it is to be afraid of hands and feet. You just close your eyes and have a horizontal heart. Some things start when they start. " Hearing Zhang Chun say so, Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Chun said: "well, mom is telling you the truth, not joking with you." Tong Hao also kept a smile: "you still advise me, you are not afraid that Huo Tingren will be like my father in the future?" "Well, don''t be so negative just because of your father. People are different. The reason why my mother advised you is that my mother thinks that you have taken this feeling very seriously now. My mother doesn''t want you to miss the rare love. " Tong Hao glanced at his mouth: "how can I be serious?" Zhang Chun pinched her nose: "OK, you are my daughter. I gave birth to you and raised you. Don''t I know you? In fact, you already care about that child, otherwise you won''t worry so much about him, just your heart won''t admit it. " Zhang Chun''s words let Tong Hao fall into meditation. She also felt the fluctuation of her heart, and she wanted to have a try. Even when she saw Huo Tingren, she began to reflect on herself. Is her feeling for Huo Tingren really just sister to brother? Sometimes, the answers confuse her. Tong Hao finally failed to be more stubborn than Zhang Chun. The next morning, she returned to Beicheng with Huo Tingren. Today, Huo Tingren is more daring than ever since she took her hand yesterday. As soon as he got on the bus, he took her hand. Tong Hao hissed and glared at him: "let go." He whispered to Tong Hao and said, "no, song." He said, did not forget the provocative grin at her. As soon as Tong Hao raised his hand to hit her, Huo Tingren said, "it''s pro..." Later, Huo Tingren didn''t say it again, but Tong Hao also knew what he was going to say. She is a bit speechless. This boy is more and more lawless. "Ah, Huo Tingren, I can warn you. Don''t think you are the master who helped me this time." "I didn''t intend to be your uncle. I want to be your man."Tong Hao''s face is slightly red and white. Huo Tingren bared his teeth and said in a low voice, "you are shy." "Shut up." There''s a driver on board. Tong Hao really felt that the boy was shameless and had made her speechless. "If you''re tired, go to sleep. When you get to your destination, I''ll call you." He said, patted his shoulder: "human flesh pillow for you." Tong Hao shook his head: "I''m not sleepy." "By the way, I''ll go directly to my home later. Before I set out, I called my third sister-in-law and she said that she would cook delicious food for you." Mentioning warmth, Tong Hao chuckled and nodded: "good." Huo Tingren said: "in our family, only my third sister-in-law invited you, would you agree to be so happy?" "Is there a problem?" "I hope you go to the Huo''s because I''m happy." No Tong Hao nuzui: "this kind of thing is not comparable, your third sister-in-law is my best friend." Huo Tingren looked curious: "what about me? Who am I best for you? " Tong Hao tooted her mouth. It''s not easy to answer this question. She chose not to answer it. She pointed out of the window: "it''s a beautiful view." Huo Tingren held her hand tightly for a few times: "if I ask you something, I don''t want to hear the answer from my best friend''s brother-in-law, or the best friend of the opposite sex. I want to hear the most real thoughts in your heart." Tong looks at him and thinks of what his mother said when he talked to his mother yesterday. Seeing that she was in a trance, Huo Tingren hit her with his elbow again: "is it so difficult to answer?" "Ting Ren," Tong Hao''s eyebrows slightly coagulated. Huo Tingren nodded: "you say." "You What kind of answer do you want to hear most? " When Tong Hao asked, Huo Tingren laughed. She really knew how to play and threw the question back to him. However, since she asked, of course he would tell the truth. "The best man in your life, the man you want most, this is my ideal answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Tong Hao nodded: "then you are." "Ah?" Tong Hao''s sudden certification caught Huo Tingren off guard. "Say it again." "I said, the answer you want most is the answer I want to give." Huo Tingren patted the driver''s seat: "stop, stop." The driver pulled over to stop the car. Fortunately, he hasn''t got on the highway yet, otherwise the fourth master asked him to stop there. "You get off first." After the driver got out of the car, Huo turned around and sat on the chair. "So, I''m the best man in your life, the man you want most?" Tong Hao didn''t answer this question, but asked: "ting Ren, do you really think Can we? " "Of course, why do you always doubt that? You really don''t know me, or you don''t have confidence in yourself. " Tong Hao said calmly: "can''t you see it? I must have no confidence in myself. " Huo Tingren said: "so, although I''m the most important man in your life and the man you want most, won''t you be?" Tong Hao thought for a moment and looked at him: "maybe others may think that I am brazen, but I I''m going to have a try. " This remark made Huo Tingren stunned. This woman is taking him on a roller coaster today? "What is it?" Tong Hao, don''t look over his head: "even if you don''t hear me." "No, I heard it, I heard it, so you''re going to Did you accept me? " Huo Tingren himself said, but he couldn''t help but be happy. He held Tong Hao''s shoulders in both hands and said, "then you are my girlfriend now?" When Tong Hao heard these three words, he felt ashamed. But Huo Tingren didn''t care. He came up to kiss her. Tong Hao sighs in his heart, is it Huo Tingren who gets on her thief''s car, or is she lucky enough to find treasure? Along the way, Huo Tingren was in such a good mood that he flew up and put his arm around Tong Hao''s shoulder. Tong Hao was a little flustered at the beginning. After all, I don''t know whether my decision is right or wrong. But in the middle of the journey, she was possessed by sleepy insects and fell asleep on Huo Tingren''s shoulder. Huo Tingren whispered to the driver: "I have a girlfriend, Tong Hao is." The driver said, "congratulations to the fourth master." Huo Tingren''s arrogant provocation is indeed something worthy of congratulations. No, he''s going to treat everyone in the basketball club. Do you want a big party? Well, Tong Hao will hate exaggeration. He shook his head. Forget it. A meal and a song are enough. It''s more important to spend time with your girlfriend. He turned his head and looked at Tong for a good look. It was another burst of joy. Because the road is slow, when they get back to Huo''s house, it''s already a little bit more. Wenqing and huotingshen haven''t eaten yet. They have been waiting for them. See two hands hand in hand come in together, warm feeling and Huo Ting deep to look at one eye. Tong wants to pull out his hand, but Huo Tingren doesn''t let go. He added: "ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law." Warmth came forward, staring at the hands of the two: "my God, what''s the situation." Huo Tingren raised his hand: "third sister-in-law, is this not clear enough? I have a girlfriend. " A warm hand slapped him on the arm. "Since your wish has come true, I''ll congratulate you first, but I''m ahead of you. If you dare to let her down, I''ll never forgive you. At that time, even your third brother will be jointly and severally liable." Hortensen quit. "He''s grown up. His business is not allowed to be related to me. He''s him and I''m me." Huo Tingren said angrily, "third brother and third sister-in-law, do you have no confidence in me, or do you play with me? You don''t tear down me like that." Huo tingshen snorted: "OK, don''t be poor. Come and have a meal. I don''t want to see what time it is." Warm to the two humanity: "yes, wash your hands and eat." Huo Tingren pulls Tong Hao into the bathroom. Tong Hao breathed. Huo Tingren asked: "why, you were nervous just now?" "To be honest, I''m a little guilty. I''m afraid they''ll laugh at me for eating tender grass." "What kind of old cow are you? My third brother is my third sister-in-law. You can see that he has grown up so much, and I haven''t seen him say anything." Tong Haodu said: "men are different from women." "It''s all the same," he said, handing Tong a towel. After washing their hands, they came out and helped them to make soup. Tong Hao looked at the cooking and asked, "it''s all made by you.""Nonsense, I said I had to cook myself." Huo Tingren asked Tong Hao, "how can you tell?" "I''ve come to your house for dinner. Your chef pays attention to the setting and color of dishes, but it''s more homely." Huo tingshen has already sat down: "her cooking is delicious." "Yes, Mr. Huo, no one says your wife''s cooking is not delicious," Tong Hao said sourly. "I''ve eaten it so many times, but I know it very well." Huo Ting looked at Tong Hao deeply: "you are really a friend who has been with warmth for so long." "What happened to me?" "It''s said that other people cook for food, but you cook for vomiting?" Tong Hao glared at the warmth and said with a smile: "I don''t seem to be wrong." "I said, girl, are we close friends?" Nodded tenderly: "there''s no doubt about that, 100% yes." Huo Tingren was calm: "it doesn''t matter if Tong Hao can''t cook. Anyway, we can''t die of hunger." He took a deep look at Huo Ting: "look at your brother. With a girlfriend, it''s different." Tong Hao was embarrassed for a moment: "well, well, don''t say, or eat." Looking at Tong Hao''s red face with warmth, I can''t help thinking that it''s too rare for her family to blush. "By the way, have you settled the family affairs?" Tong Hao nodded: "my father has transferred all his property to my mother''s name. Now, he probably knows that he is wrong." "What about Auntie?" Tong Hao shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, when my mother asked me, I supported her divorce and didn''t look back. Although it was my parents, I was also a woman. From a woman''s point of view, I didn''t believe that a man could change his mind again after he had an affair. As for the rest, it''s up to my mother to make her own decision. Of course, no matter how she chooses in the end, I will support her. " Huo Tingren then said: "brother, the cooperation with Tongjia will trouble you." Huo Ting said to him: "you are the same as your third sister-in-law." This matter, warmth has already asked him. After dinner, Wenqing went to chat with Tong Hao. Huo tingshen explained a few words to Huo Tingren and went to the company. As soon as he appeared, Lin Shaokang followed up the office. He put the previous USB flash drive on hortingshen''s desktop. "Third Master, this is the U disk that you asked me to crack the password before. It has been untied." Huo tingshen pinched up the U disk, "no one has seen the contents inside." "Yes, No." Huo tingshen waved his hand, "OK, you go out first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Huo tingshen inserts the U disk and opens it. There''s an audio and three videos in it. He turned on the audio and leaned back. At first, there was no sound in the recording, and he was not anxious. He knew that since the audio was put in a U disk with a password set, it would not be empty. Sure enough, nearly a minute later, there was a sound. Man: This is the last time I warn you. If you leave tingchi, don''t contact tingshen. Otherwise, next time, I won''t talk with you so calmly. Woman: brother, why do you treat me like this? Do you really hate me like this? Man: as a young woman, you can make fun of my two younger brothers. What do you think is the reason why I don''t hate you? Woman: I didn''t. Man: no? Last time I asked you, you said you like tingshen, but recently, you have frequently contacted tingchi. You don''t really think that we Huo family men are all idiots and will be fooled by you. Woman: I really like tingshen. As for tingchi, he is very kind to me. He In the absence of tingshen, he has given me a lot of help. I am grateful to him, so I will inevitably walk closer to him, but I have no other meaning. Man: so, you know that tingchi is interested in you, but you don''t keep a distance from him. You gladly accept tingchi''s kindness to you, go back and forth with him, and call tingshen to tell you how much you miss him. This is your so-called love for tingshen? Woman: I Just don''t want to hurt any of them. Man sneers: do you think you are a central air conditioner? The check in your hand is still valid. This is my last chance to give you. In three days, we''ll break up with both of them, otherwise I will let you know the end of disobeying me and ruining our Huo family. I do what I say. Audio interrupt. At this time, Huo tingshen had sat up straight from his chair. His hands were clasped on the table. It''s the voice of big brother who hasn''t seen you for a long time If it wasn''t for this recording, it would be very difficult for him to hear big brother''s voice again. And in the audio, the voice of a woman is ye wanluo. Huo tingshen raised his hand and sighed in a low voice. He remembered that many years ago, when his elder brother called him, he had a rare chat about home affairs. At that time, the elder brother asked him what kind of women he liked. He said he likes to be gentle and obedient. Then the elder brother followed his words and wanted to introduce the blind date to him. At that time, although he told his elder brother that he had a favorite person, ye wanluo. But the elder brother didn''t answer. He just said to himself, "courtesan, love and marriage are two different things. Although our Huo family has never been in charge of Zhang''s family to interfere with their feelings, I hope you can shine your eyes when choosing a mate. Women, the right choice, happy life. Wrong choice, but a lifetime of sorrow. Although the world says that seeing is believing, I hope you don''t believe too much in what you see in your eyes. Some things depend on the essence. After all, people nowadays can act. " At that time, he didn''t think about it carefully. He just thought that there was something wrong with the relationship between big brother and his girlfriend. But now looking back, he finally understood his brother''s good intentions. It turns out that the most transparent person in the whole family is always the eldest brother. He looked at the first video and did not hesitate to open it. The video picture is not clear. The viewing angle should be copied from the dash cam. The location is just at the entrance of Huo''s villa. It''s a little dark. Ye wanluo stands in front of the car. Big brother walks down from the car. When they were face to face, they couldn''t hear what they said clearly, but they could see that they had a dispute. Ye wanluo angrily pushes big brother and runs away. End of video. Horting noticed that the date in the corner was ten years ago, the day before big brother''s accident. He had a dignified expression. What''s the significance of this video saved by Er Ge? Is it for the occasional memory of big brother? He shook his head. No, big brother has participated in many business activities before. If you just want to miss big brother, he can go to those clearer videos. There''s no need to keep this. What''s more, in this picture, there is ye wanluo. Just because there are leaves falling late, it makes people feel more suspicious. He turned the video off and turned on the second one. The picture still stays at the door of Huo''s villa But when people appeared in the video, Huo tingshen''s whole facial features were wrinkled together. His eyes were locked on the screen, and his hands were clenched into fists. A feeling of heartache came naturally.When the video was over, he swung his fist, forced it down on the table and roared. Lin Shaokang, who heard something at the door, came to the office and knocked. "Third Master, are you all right?" "Shaokang, come in." Lin Shaokang pushed the door and came in. Seeing Huo tingshen''s ugly face, he quickly walked a few steps and came to the respectful station opposite the table. "Third Master, you don''t look very well..." "Go and help me investigate something," horting said with a cold face "Three Ye please order." Wenqing and Tonghao are in her room. They are chatting in bed as they were at school. Lying on his side, Tong Hao was holding the pillow. Tong Hao said: "I''m relieved now. If my parents have a good relationship, they must live together. But if they are not happy, why not?" Nodded tenderly: "people like me have already adapted to the life when their parents are not together for a long time. I admire that you can understand this truth so quickly." Tong Hao said: "children also understand well, but understanding is one thing and accepting is another. In contrast, I just accept it more quickly." Warm sitting up, will also pillow up, pad in the leg. "Tell me about you and Ting Ren. I''m more interested in you two." "What do we have to say? Don''t you see it all with your own eyes?" He shook his head tenderly: "I didn''t expect that you would agree so quickly. I just saw you two come in hand in hand, but you didn''t see that I almost lost my chin." "See," Tong Hao can''t help laughing: "you also look at the third master, the third master is very calm, you are scared to death." "So I''m curious. How do you open your mind?" Just as she finished, there was a knock outside the door. She asked tenderly, "who is it?" Huo tingshen''s voice came: "I, is it convenient to come in?" "Come in." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and entered. He looked at Tong Hao with a dignified expression: "Miss Tong, go to find Ting Ren to stay for a while. I have something to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Tong is so guilty that he is despised by the third master. Every time as long as she takes up the warmth for too long, the third master will be very upset. She hurriedly got out of bed and said, "OK, I''ll go first. You two can talk slowly." Warmth also with get out of bed, to huoting deep way: "I go down to send children good." Huo Ting nodded deeply: "go." Tong Hao said in a low voice, "don''t send me. I don''t know the way." "You are my brother-in-law''s girlfriend. I have to take you seriously. Hurry up." Two women went out hand in hand. Come to the door, Tong Hao urged warmth back. Tender way: "you haven''t said, how do you enlighten." "My mother woke me up with a few words. She said that we can''t measure our feelings by age. We can''t think too much about some things. The more we think about them, the easier we are to be afraid of our hands and feet. You just close your eyes and have a horizontal heart. Some things start when they start. " Warm clapped: "Auntie can." "My mother also said that I took this relationship very seriously, but my own heart refused to admit it. I thought about it carefully. Besides my age, I didn''t seem to mind this relationship very much, so I decided to start it. You don''t know me. It''s a good thing to think about it." Warm smile, too. "Have you ever thought about getting married?" "Marriage..." Tong Hao frowned: "he''s still reading. It''s a little far away." "How far away, he can spend, but you are a woman, you can''t spend it." Tong good toot mouth, this problem, she really did not think well. "After all, it''s just the beginning of this relationship, and the future is uncertain." The warmth patted her arm once: "you are silly, you are not not not unmarried doctrine, start a relationship, isn''t it for the purpose of marriage?" "But I can''t ask." "I have a way to ask, you first get along for a period of time, and then I''ll help you ask She said, bad to Tonghao ear way: "you become my sister-in-law, later, I will be your sister-in-law, you have to be obedient." Tong Hao patted her ass: "go back quickly, don''t you see that your husband is upset when he sees me." With a warm smile, he turned around and said, "then you can go to your boyfriend, too. I''m going to coax my husband to be happy." She said, like a happy bird, she jumped up the steps and went back to the house. As soon as I came in, I saw him sitting by the bed seriously. She closed the door and came to him with a smile. "Husband, next time, can we not be so serious about Hao Hao? She has become your brother''s girlfriend. You..." Huo tingshen sat there, reached out and hugged her in front of her, and put her face on her stomach. Warm busy silence, looked down to look at some sad Huo tingshen. She changed just attitude, dignified asked: "husband, what happened?" "I regret, Xiaoqing, I regret too much." Since the misunderstanding, we have never seen Huo tingshen in agony. She was so worried that she bent over and hugged him. "What''s the matter with you? Tell me. Don''t worry me." Huo tingshen let go of the warmth, got up and took her hand: "you come with me." They went downstairs together. Huo tingshen asked everyone to go out. She will bring warmth into the study, open the computer, take out the U disk. He opened one of the videos. Standing aside, looking down at the computer screen. This should be a picture recorded by the dash cam. In the picture, there is a black luxury car. A woman got out of the car where the recorder was and went to the black luxury car. The other side is wearing a hat, head pressure is very low, after looking around, lift the front cover, cut what. Then, she carefully covered the front cover of the car, turned around and quickly returned to the car where the recorder was, and the car drove away. At the moment when the woman turned around, although she was wearing a mask on her face, she asked tenderly: "is this woman ye wanluo?" She looked at Huo tingshen, who nodded solemnly. "The video What do you mean? Did ye wanluo tamper with whose car? " Horting closed his eyes and looked miserable. Seeing this expression, he thought with warmth: "is it the car that the second brother drove when he had an accident?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "when the second brother had an accident, it was ye wanluo''s car. This car belongs to my elder brother." He said, pointing to the date on the screen: "this was taken the night before my big brother''s accident."Hearing this, he raised his hand to cover his lips. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t say a word. "So..." Warm voice also some hair astringent: "your big brother''s death, is not an accident?" "Ye wanluo made it." Warm again turned to look at the computer screen has been static picture. Huo tingshen sat in his chair decadent, full of repentance: "it''s me who brought disaster to my elder brother. Oh, ye wanluo, this despicable woman, was provoked by me from abroad. If it wasn''t for me, my eldest brother would not have been reduced to this place... " "Tingshen, don''t do this. It''s not you who did the wrong thing, it''s ye wanluo," she got up and bent over to hold him again. "Yes, it''s her, so I have to make her pay what she deserves." What''s the price? According to the content of the video, it is ye wanluo who killed big brother. But "Where did this video come from? Can it be used as evidence? " "From my second brother''s safe." Warmth is a burst of dumb: "your second brother?" She thought of Huo tingchi''s face in disbelief. It was a man who opened his mouth and closed his mouth for the good of the Huo family. He hid the evidence, married the woman and gave her almost all tenderness. Is ye wanluo crazy, or Huo tingchi crazy, or is she a little confused? It''s not the right feeling, is it? Huo Ting said bitterly: "Xiaoqing, do you think it''s funny? My second brother always knew about this, but he even shielded this woman. Not only that, he married this woman and let this woman spend so many years in the Huo family. He knows that people all over the world are poking at my spine, saying that for the sake of power and wealth, I murdered my elder brother''s life and his leg. However, he is just like a righteous man, persuading me to relax and let him watch the play in the middle. " Gently touching Huo tingshen''s back, how can she comfort Huo tingshen? He is suffering so much now. What can he do to make him feel better? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "Tingshen, if this video is handed over to the police station, can it be used as evidence of Ye wanluo''s murder?" Huo tingshen left from his tender side with a dark cold face. "It''s at least evidence that she destroyed the car and caused the accident." He said, adding, "here''s another video." He opened the third video to show warmth. This video was copied from the dash cam in Huo Tingnan''s car before the accident. When Huo Tingnan found that the car couldn''t stop, he tried to control it, but he couldn''t help it. He also cried in panic: "why is the brake not working well?" Finally, the car tumbled down the side of the mountain Huo tingshen suspended the screen in time. Because behind, is the last moment of Huo Tingnan''s life. Huo Tingnan''s despairing eyes made Huo Tingnan deeply distressed. Look at Huo tingshen with warmth. "When big brother had an accident, didn''t you check the contents in the dash cam? Since ye wanluo moved his hand and foot, there must be evidence left in the dash cam. " "At that time, when I came back from abroad, my second brother had dealt with all these things. I think he probably saw the video in the dash cam before he went to ye wanluo''s car to find the dash cam and took off the video you saw before. At that time, I never thought that my second brother would do such a stupid thing. He not only helped the murderer hide the truth, but also married that woman and cheated me with that woman... " Horting clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. Holding his hand tenderly: "now, what are you going to do?" "The mistake started when I provoked ye wanluo back, and it should end with me. This murderer, I must let her be punished. She''s missing now. I''ve asked Shaokang to send someone to catch her. " "And after that?" Fearing that he would make trouble, he said: "tingshen, please don''t do something wrong because of a murderer. I think it''s best for the police to handle this matter." Hearing the warm and worried words, Huo Ting looked at her deeply, raised his hand and stroked her cheek. A moment later, he gently pulled his lips: "don''t worry, we still have so many good days in the future. I won''t go wrong just for a late fall. After catching her, I''ll give her to the police." "Why don''t you just give it to the police?" she said "Ye wanluo also has a cousin who works in the police station. I don''t want to make a fuss about this." Nodding tenderly, I don''t know where ye wanluo will go. She patted him on the back. Huo tingshen said: "tomorrow, I want to go to the grave of my elder brother to worship." Nodded tenderly: "OK, what can I do for you?" "No, you''ll come with me." "Me?" "I''ve never taken you to worship big brother alone." "No, I just went to your ancestral grave once after my second brother left," he said "Second brother..." Huo tingshen''s expression was heavy: "Oh, now I even suspect that his death has something to do with ye wanluo. He has no history of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, but suddenly died, don''t you think it''s very abnormal? " Thinking of Huo tingchi''s sudden death, ye wanluo''s relationship with Huo tingchi is also warm. If this is the case, it will be terrible for the leaves to fall late. "Even if you doubt it, it''s useless without evidence." Huo tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t need to investigate the second brother''s death. The evidence left by the second brother alone is enough to make ye wanluo die 10000 times. Second brother''s death, if ye wanluo really did it, can also be regarded as second brother''s own miscarriage, covering up bad people''s retribution. " Affectionate patted his shoulder, she can feel, Huo tingshen to Huo tingchi''s resentment. Huo tingshen reaches out his hand, embraces the warm waist, and leans his head on her abdomen again. Stick in the warm side, his cold heart, can be a little bit warm. The next morning, Huo tingshen took the memorial prepared by housekeeper Tong and drove to Huo''s ancestral grave with warmth. Huo tingshen offered sacrifices to his parents and elder brother, but he only dodged Huo tingchi. Huo tingshen kowtowed in front of his elder brother''s grave. "Brother, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t provoked ye wanluo, you wouldn''t have come to such an end. Although it''s too late to say some words now, believe me, I won''t let you die in vain." Standing beside Huo tingshen, he bowed to Huo Tingnan. Huo tingshen poured a glass of wine for Huo Tingnan, spilled it on the ground, and then stood up. "Let''s go," he said tenderly Warm surprise: "this is the end?""I''ve finished what I should say. When I catch that woman, I''ll take her to my elder brother''s grave and kowtow to confess my guilt." He said, holding a warm hand to leave. After a warm pause, he looked back at Huo tingchi''s tombstone. Huo tingshen looked along his line of sight, then said coldly: "don''t worry about him." With that, she tugged at the tender hand, and they left side by side. Back from the cemetery, Huo tingshen sent the warmth to the school gate. Before getting off the car, Wen Qing asked: "you go to the company to concentrate on your work. Don''t think about everything. Wait until you catch ye wanluo. Eh?" Huo tingshen to her doting smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old child, this emotion, or can control good." Then he got out of the car and waved goodbye to him. Looking at Huo tingshen''s car driving far away, he gently breathed a warm breath. He must be very sad. I hope ye wanluo will be brought to justice and be punished as soon as possible. Warm turned into the school. After work at noon, she went to the canteen with Huang Ya. Just out of the office building, I saw a familiar figure, standing at the door of the office building, kicking a small stone at the foot. After a warm look at the man, he said to Huang Ya, "Mr. Huang, go to the canteen and wait for me. I''ll meet a friend." Huang Ya looked at the man and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a good meal and wait for you." With a warm smile, he went to Han Yunxi. "Yunxi." She called, and Han Yunxi looked up and walked towards her quickly. Han Yunxi complained: "how did you come out? I think a lot of people have just left." "Are you here for me?" Han Yunxi said: "I''m not here for you. I''m here for Huo Tingren." "Tingren," he said with tenderness, "Yunxi, Tingren..." "I just met him. He told me to stay away from him. He also said that he had a girlfriend. Is she really with that boy?" Nodded tenderly: "yes, this kind of thing can be false." Han Yunxi stamped his foot and said, "Tong Hao, that old woman, how can she do this? It''s shameless." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Hearing this, the warm and unconscious eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Obviously, she was angry. But Han Yunxi did not know what to say. She continued: "sister, do you never look in the mirror? Can''t you persuade her? Is there an idiom in China called from From what? Oh, by the way, she is just too much of herself. How can she be worthy of such an excellent brother Tingren? " "She doesn''t deserve it, do you?" The warm voice is cold. Han Yunxi did not seem to see the warmth of the mood, still self way: "I am at least young ah." "Do you think Tong Hao has never been young, or do you think Huo Tingren will not grow up and you will not grow old?" Wenqing took a step forward and said seriously: "Yunxi, you are already a 20-year-old, not a child. This is not your home. You should not be capricious to others. We promised your father to take care of you, but we didn''t say we should help you. I tell you, everyone has the right to pursue love, and so does Huo Tingren. It''s your freedom that you like him, but it''s also his right that he doesn''t like you. Tong Hao is the woman he likes and the one he pursues. Tong Hao is the one who accepts passively. What qualifications do you have to say that Tong is shameless? " Hearing this, Han Yunxi said angrily, "I forgot that you and Tong Hao are good sisters. I shouldn''t have come to you for help." Warm finish what you want to say, also not so angry. She said: "it''s useless for you to ask anyone for help. You know, Huo Tingren doesn''t like you. His heart is on Tong Hao. Even if you make trouble again, it''s useless. We don''t have the right to speak when we are young. In love, we don''t judge heroes by their age. " "Then I just like him. What can I do?" Han Yunxi was aggrieved. "Do you think I''m shameless? I''m a girl. I only chase after boys every day, but he doesn''t like me. I''m more angry, OK? I put in so much effort. " "You said you were a good girl. Why do you have to make yourself so embarrassed? Why are you so shameless when you know that Huo Tingren doesn''t like you? Isn''t it good to find someone who likes you? " Han Yunxi is unconvinced: "but those who pursue me are either childish or ugly. I''m just not satisfied." "That''s your problem. It''s not the reason why you have to hold on to Huo Tingren. It''s not the excuse why you humiliated Tong Hao because of Huo Tingren. Tong Hao didn''t do anything wrong, did he?" "I..." Han Yunxi gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it. She can really go to the end with brother Tingren." "Then you''ll see." Han Yunxi snorted, turned around and walked along the way: "if you don''t help me, I''ll try my best. I don''t believe it. I can''t even win the feelings I want." Warm shook his head, really a paranoid girl. I''ve never seen such a dead hearted person. As she went to the canteen, she found Huo Tingren''s number and dialed it. Huo Tingren is on his way to find Tong Hao. After receiving the call, he cheerfully called out: "third sister-in-law." "Oh, I''m in a good mood." "I''m going to see my girlfriend. I''m in a good mood." Warm lips, just began to fall in love lovers, are so sticky. She answered, "well, it''s good. I''m happy for you, too." "You don''t call me just to be happy for me." The warmth rolled a white eye, he also knew: "really not, I hope you can clean up the relationship between men and women around." Huo Tingren wondered: "what is the relationship between men and women around me?" "Han Yunxi is not a human being." Huo Tingren hissed: "that psycho is looking for you again?" "Yes, not only did you come to me, but also blamed Tong Hao for all the mistakes you made when you were with him. He also said that he must win over you. Hey, why didn''t I find that you''re still so charming. " "It goes without saying that I am charming, but, sister-in-law, don''t you think Han Yunxi is ill? I swear to you, I''ve told her countless times that the person I like is Tong Hao, and what I pursue is Tong Hao. Why does she always stick to me and annoy me? Can''t you help me find a way to drive her back to Korea? " Tender speechless: "this kind of thing, why do you want to find me to find a way to solve it by yourself, I can tell you, if it''s good, because this thing with you, no one to help you." "You said that. Didn''t she come back from you and my third brother?" Warm and guilty, but It is. However, she can see that, with Han Yunxi''s personality, she can''t stop her. "Then you can find your third brother." "I have to dare, too. I can think of what my third brother will say," he cleared his throat, deliberately learning from Huo tingshen''s mouth: "I can''t make up my own feelings. It''s useless. Don''t bother me."Hearing this tone, Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing. Yes, it does sound like horting''s deep voice. "Third sister-in-law, if you don''t laugh at people like that, you can help me find a way to stop that Han Yunxi." "Well After this time, I''ll tell your third brother to talk to Uncle Han. " Huo Tingren wondered: "why did it take so long?" Listening to Huo Tingren''s relaxed tone, we know that Huo tingshen has not told him the truth about Huo Tingnan''s death. Horting didn''t say it, and naturally she couldn''t. She said, "your third brother has some things to deal with. Even I have no time to deal with them. Will he have time to take care of you?" "That''s OK. Don''t forget about it. Now I really have a headache when I see Han Yunxi." Warmth can not help laughing, not to mention Huo Tingren, she saw Han Yunxi, also headache. After Huo Tingren and Tong Hao met, they went to the opposite restaurant to eat hand in hand. He graciously poured water for Tong Hao, and after the meal came up. "Is the work of the company tiring?" he asked as he gave him a good meal "What others do is very easy. Because of my poor foundation, I always need to work harder." Huo Tingren came to her and said, "do you want to ask me for help?" "You?" "You don''t think I can?" Tong Hao''s eyes were a bit cunning: "tell me about it. What can you do for me?" "I can help you deal with everything in the company, as long as you hire me." "I said, little fourth master, don''t you want to earn all this money?" Huo Tingren stretched out two fingers: "I don''t want money, I want you to kiss at least two times a day." Tong Hao''s face turned red when he heard this. Just about to say what, the side spread a fierce drink: "Tong Hao." Just listening to the voice, Huo Tingren knew that it was the annoying guy who was coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Tong Meiliang is walking towards Han Yunxi in a hurry. He has no joy or sorrow on his face. "It''s Miss Han. What can I do for you?" Han Yunxi turned his head and glared at Huo Tingren. He said to Tong Hao, "you are not ashamed." Huo Tingren got up and said, "Han Yunxi, you should respect me when you speak. Why do you talk to my girlfriend like this?" "Huo Tingren, you are in two boats." Her voice is not small, attracted many people''s attention. Huo Tingren said: "who did I step on?" Han Yunxi pointed to Tong Hao: "she and I." Huo Tingren disdained: "what? You? Well, you know, when did I have anything to do with you? " Han Yunxi insisted: "you are the first to tease me, and then with this woman together." On the other side, someone took out his cell phone and started recording. For the first time, Huo Tingren felt that if women were unreasonable, it would be really frightening. He wanted to leave some thin noodles for Han Yunxi, but she didn''t seem to want to be ashamed. "Han Yunxi, let me remind you that if you are not the man you like, you must be with you. You don''t meet my criteria for choosing a mate. I made it very clear to you from the beginning. I told you to stay away from me. How can I tease you instead? How can a person who doesn''t like you tease you? " Han Yunxi stares at Huo Tingren angrily. Today, she made up her mind to destroy Huo Tingren''s reputation. She turned her head and looked at Tong Hao: "you say, do you promise me first to help me chase Huo Tingren? And then he was with him? " Seeing her unreasonable appearance, Tong Hao asked: "did you not hear what he just said, or did you deliberately not want to hear it? He doesn''t like you. What''s the use of your beating so hard? " "You''re an old woman. You''re shameless. You''re the one who takes over love, you''re the one who''s bad," she said, grabbing a drink from the table and spilling it on Tong Hao. That drink belongs to Huo Tingren. But Tong Hao''s reaction is faster. Seeing her action, she put her hand on the table and immediately picked up the cup. Originally not how to drink a cup of warm water, directly mercilessly first splashed on Han Yunxi''s face. Han Yunxi exclaimed, and the cup in her hand was snatched by Huo Tingren. Han Yunxi almost cried, scolded: "Tong Hao, you bully people." Tong Hao calmly said: "we''re having a good meal here. You suddenly come out. For a while, you say that my boyfriend is in two boats. For a while, you say that I''m fighting for love. Dare to ask Miss Han, is it all the people you like, no matter whether they are willing or not, must like you? Who do you think you are? Do people all over the world have to be used to you? " Han Yunxi cried: "I like him first." "So what? Didn''t he just say it clearly enough? He doesn''t like you. Also, listen, he''s my boyfriend. You are pestering him here. I didn''t say that you are the third party who destroys our feelings, but I''m already looking at my good friend''s face and being kind to you. How can you advance an inch? Do you think I''m afraid of you when I tolerate you? How, young can not be sensible? I tell you, after less in front of me, less hit my boyfriend''s attention, get out Han Yunxi is a face of grievance, not only do not go, but pull a chair to sit down: "I do not go." Huo Tingren nodded: "you don''t go, right? OK, you don''t go, let''s go, let''s go, honey, let''s change places." He said, went to Tong Hao''s side, took her by the shoulder, and took her to leave with the help of others. As soon as they left, Han Yunxi naturally couldn''t sit still and had to leave in disgrace. Out of the restaurant, Huo Tingren asked Tong where he wanted to eat. Tong Hao thought about it and directly brought Huo Tingren to their company. Colleagues in the company didn''t know that Tong Hao had a boyfriend. As soon as Huo Tingren appeared, he really scared everyone. Tong Hao didn''t explain much. He just took Huo Tingren''s arm and they entered her office together. As soon as the door closed, Huo Tingren asked, "didn''t you tell the people in the company that you had a boyfriend?" "How do you know?" "I saw that they were just frightened. At first glance," Huo Tingren bent slightly, "am I very shameful?" "What," she said, going in. Huo Tingren put her in his arms: "then why don''t you say it?" Tong Hao also raised his hand around his waist and said calmly, "do you think that if I tell others that I''m the girlfriend of the fourth master of the Huo family, will anyone believe me?" "Why don''t they believe it." "Tut," Tong Hao sighed, "you are a member of the Huo family. There is a distance between me and you. I am bigger than you. Who would have thought that I would take you down like this? I want to introduce you to them, or the most direct and convincing way to bring you here, but...""But what?" Tong Hao patted his pocket: "I may be bleeding tonight?" "Why?" "After a while, you''ll be gone, and the group will clamour for my treat." Huo Tingren gave her a kiss on her lips: "I won''t go. I''ll invite this guest." "No, you are still a student. How can you stay outside every day? If your third sister-in-law knows that I can''t even study you, she will scold me." "My third sister-in-law will not scold you even if she scolds people all over the world. You are not her darling." Tong Hao pinched him: "although what you said is the truth, how can I feel a bit shy when I say it from others?" Huo Tingren snorted: "now I seem to know why my third brother is always jealous of you. Now I''m also a little jealous of my third sister-in-law." Tong Hao took out his hand and pinched his nose: "let''s use instant noodles instead of lunch today." Huo Tingren sighed: "instant noodles, the food here is too bad. It seems that the first thing I do after I work is to help you improve the food." "What kind of job?" "Aren''t you going to hire me?" Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing: "salary is two kisses a day?" "At least two." Tong Hao chuckled. Huo Tingren poked her on the head: "what are you laughing at?" Tong Hao waved his hand: "I dare not use you." "What?" Huo Tingren hummed: "good boy, don''t sell yourself here when you get a bargain with me. Don''t forget, I''m not only working for nothing, but also helping you to improve your food. It''s me who''s at a loss. Well, you can tell me whether you use or don''t use my free labor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Tong Hao shook his head firmly: "no, but I can accept that you come to me every day." Huo Tingren said: "are you afraid I''m useless?" "Of course not. Xiaoqing has said before that you Huo family men don''t have counseling bags. The reason why I don''t agree is that I don''t want others to say that because you''ve delayed everything when you fall in love with me. Emotion is emotion and work is work. One yard goes to one yard. Wait, I''ll get instant noodles." She opened the door of the office. At the moment, more than a dozen heads are sticking to the door. As soon as the door is opened, the people outside are very embarrassed. They are busy pretending to be busy chatting with each other and walking away. Tong Hao can''t help laughing, this group of gossip. She went into the tea room, usually with her no big or small staff got in. "Manager Tong, what''s the situation? I look familiar with the one inside." Another person came over and said, "what''s familiar? That''s the fourth master of the Huo family. I''ve seen his picture at an activity before. It''s a mess." Tong Hao calmly said: "well, he has another identity, my boyfriend." All of a sudden, there was silence. We all look incredulous. Tong Hao looked around: "ah, what kind of vision are you? Do you believe it or do you think I''m not worthy of it?" Someone said, "I was scared." The next person raised his hand: "add one." Tong Hao shook his head and said with a speechless smile, "all right, let''s go. We''re going to have dinner." "You can eat instant noodles for the Huo family." Tong Hao pick eyebrow: "some eat good, not allowed to pick." She went back to the office with a thermos in one hand and two buckets of instant noodles in the other. Behind him someone whispered: "manager Tong, you are all famous flowers. Do you have to treat them?" Tong Hao knows "Tonight, let''s get together. It''s my treat." All of a sudden, they are very happy. Tong Hao returned to the office, Huo Tingren came forward to help her take over: "how so slow." "A bunch of gossip asking questions." Huo Tingren said with a bad smile, "does anyone praise you for your good taste?" "Yes," Tong Hao said, "I''ve always had a good eye." Huo Tingren black face: "I mean, does anyone praise me handsome?" "You handsome this matter son, still need to boast, the people outside are not blind." As soon as he said this, Huo Tingren grinned happily. Tong Hao chuckled. The naivety of Huo Tingren can''t be compared with Huo tingshen. However, it also indirectly proves that the Huo family protects Huo Tingren very well. Just don''t know such a young master, how to resist pressure. She stared at Huo Tingren''s face for a moment. Huo Tingren came up to her and said, "what are you looking at Tong Hao put down his things and held his face. "I was thinking, you are so handsome, do I want to hide you, because I''m afraid others will covet you." Huo Tingren stepped forward and kissed her. "Don''t hide it. We Huo family have self-management function. If we identify one, we won''t be teased by others at will," he said Tong Hao chuckled and hugged him. Actually, it''s strange. When I didn''t fall in love before, I felt that the man who was worthy of me was not born. But when I was with Huo Tingren, I found that I was deficient in all aspects. She has some inferiority complex in her heart. But Because Huo Tingren looked at his hot line of sight, also let her find back a few points. Can be a person so hot like, she felt very happy. The past two paragraphs Not to mention the feelings of feelings, at the moment in front of Huo Tingren, it seems nothing. In the evening, Huo villa. Huo tingshen and Wenqing are eating. Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. "What''s up?" he said at the table "Third Master, we''ve got the second lady. Our car has entered the north city." "Bring her to my villa." "Yes." Huo tingshen hung up the phone with a dignified expression. Wenqing didn''t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said. She just asked, "who''s coming to you?" "I caught ye wanluo. I asked Shaokang to bring me to the villa." The warmth lost its appetite all of a sudden. She put down her chopsticks: "where did you get it?" "I didn''t ask, but it doesn''t matter where I got it. It''s the most important thing when I got it back." The warmth thinks, at this moment, the leaf late falls, only afraid really is to want to jail bottom to sit to wear.Even It could be worse. Think of it as retribution. After all, it''s natural to kill. Huo tingshen had no appetite. He got up and said, "I''ll go out for a breath." Warm up, with his side, naturally holding his hand, he laughed. "Do you want me to come with you?" She''s not sure if horting needs company now. Huo Ting deeply spoiled touched her head: "I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to care about this. After dinner, you can accompany Huo Huo." He nodded tenderly. She''s not going to clog horting at this time. Moreover, she firmly believes that despite the pain, Huo tingshen will be able to deal with it well. Huo tingshen went back to his study with a U disk and came to the courtyard to have a cigarette. Lin Shaokang called again: "Mr. Huo, here we are." "I''ve asked housekeeper Tong to pick you up. Follow housekeeper Tong to the basement." He hung up, put out his cigarette and strode out of the yard. Came to the basement, saw him, ye wanluo yelled: "court deep, help me, secretary Lin crazy, he even let people bind me." Huo Ting pulled a chair deeply and sat opposite ye wanluo. His face was cold that ye wanluo had never seen. Ye wanluo frowned: "yes You want me back? " Her heart beat the drum, and her bad feeling grew stronger and stronger. He waved, let Lin Shaokang and Tong housekeeper back out. In the underground library, only Huo tingshen and ye wanluo are left. Ye wanluo was tied to a chair and couldn''t move at all. Her voice was full of fear: "tingshen, why do you treat me like this?" "Ye wanluo, I''ll give you one last chance to tell you all the crimes you committed against the Huo family." Ye wanluo looks dignified. Does he know? "Tingshen, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "This is your last chance. If you don''t confess today, you won''t have another chance to confess in front of the Huo family." Ye wanluo looked at him, his eyes sad: "tingshen, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." "Don''t understand, do you..." Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "then I''ll remind you that no one knows the truth about the death of my elder brother and my second brother better than you. Why did you kill them and why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The last three words came from Huo tingshen. Ye wanluo''s face suddenly changed. She looked at huotingshen in horror: "you What are you talking about? You can''t treat me so wrongly. Are you going to let me die? Why do I want to kill my elder brother, and why do I want to harm tingchi You are putting a knife in my heart Huo tingshen does not talk nonsense with her, and takes out the U disk. "Do you know what this is?" See this U disk, ye wanluo originally worried expression, suddenly turned into fear. Sure enough, he really knew. She lowered her eyes and dared not look at the USB flash drive. "It seems that you know what''s in it. I have to say that your play is really wonderful." Ye Wan lowers his head and tears drop: "I didn''t mean to." Horting glared at her coldly. Just now she pretended to be innocent. It''s really an advanced acting skill. It''s really quick to change face. She cried and looked up at hortensen. "Tingshen, believe me, I didn''t mean to. Your elder brother always scolds me for not being qualified to be with you, even once or twice. Later, he even says that it''s my fault that your second elder brother takes the initiative to approach me. I really feel wronged. I like you from the beginning to the end. I don''t know why he hurt me because of his prejudice. I''m really angry. That''s why I want to teach your brother a lesson. " "Lesson? You opened the car cover, damaged the brake parts very accurately, and dare to say that you just want to teach a lesson? How many perfect people can there be in a car accident "So, after doing this, I''ve always been very afraid. I''m afraid you say I''m evil hearted, so I dare not tell you. I can only go to your second brother for help. I thought, tell your second brother, let your second brother find someone to tow the car to repair, but I didn''t expect, that night, your elder brother will go out temporarily, when I arrive with your second brother, the car has already left. " Ye wanluo said, sobbing. "Oh, still pretending, do you think I will believe you?" Ye wanluo shook his head: "no, tingshen, you believe me. If I didn''t say it at that time, no one would know that I did it. How could your second brother get the evidence from my car?" Huo tingshen gritted his teeth: "do you think we Huo family are fools? Or are you too good at acting? It must be the latter. A smart person like you must know that if my elder brother has an accident, we are bound to investigate the cause of the accident. You know my second brother likes you. That''s why I went to confess to him. What you want is that my second brother stands on your side and helps you eliminate the evidence. My second brother misleads me and believes that my elder brother''s death is just an accident. " Ye wanluo cried sadly: "if you want to add a crime, you can''t help it. I know I did wrong, but I didn''t want to kill anyone. At that time, your second brother threatened me to marry him. Do you know how painful I was? I love you so much, but because I was confused for a moment, I not only hurt my elder brother, but also ruined my whole life''s happiness... " "At the beginning, you told me that you had no choice but to marry my second brother. I always thought that you would compromise for my second brother''s leg, but it turned out that it was because of my elder brother''s life." Ye wanluo burst into tears: "otherwise, what do you want me to do? I care about you so much. I''m really afraid of losing you. That''s why I did something wrong. After that, I was worried about the east window incident, and you would hate me for it Tingshen, do you know that I would rather lose the whole world than lose you. " "Shut up and don''t say anything else. For me, your words make me sick." Huo tingshen said: "ye wanluo, because of you, I lost my favorite brother, and even carried the black pot for so many years. I hate you, really. The thing I regret most in my life is meeting you. I wish I had never seen you before. " Ye wanluo bit his lip: "but you used to like me, didn''t you?" "This is the most disgusting thing for me. I dream back in the middle of the night. Don''t you ever dream that my elder brother came to ask for your life?" The leaves fall late, and the brows wrinkle tightly. Huo tingshen stood up: "tomorrow morning, I will take you to my elder brother''s grave and let him see with his own eyes. His killer has been found. After that, I will send you to the police station. Ye wanluo, your retribution should come. " Ye wanluo shakes his head, full of panic: "no, don''t, tingshen, I don''t want to go to prison, don''t do this to me, let me go, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, give me a chance." Horting said coldly: "from the moment you start to tamper with my big brother''s car, you have no chance." He said, turned and left decidedly. Ye wanluo screamed: "Huo tingshen, you bastard, you said I hurt your big brother, but in fact, it''s you who really hurt your big brother. You''re the one who ruined my life. You''re the one who committed the most crimes. You''re the most vicious executioner. Huo tingshen... "It''s a pity that no matter how she screams, it''s impossible for her to return to horting''s deep attention. Hortensen came out of the basement with a pale expression. He provoked ye wanluo back and killed his elder brother, he confessed. He will repent to his elder brother all his life. But ye wanluo, the real murderer, will never let go. After Huo tingshen returned to the courtyard, he did not go directly into the house, but sat in the yard smoking again. Warmth from the window to see the outside of him, will Huo Huo to the aunt with, put on his coat, quickly walked out. She came to Huo tingshen''s body, bent over and asked with concern, "is it done? She admitted it? " Huo Ting hugged her deeply and said desolately in his heart: "seeing ye wanluo, I feel more sorry for big brother." Warm hands, gently hugged him. "Big brother has a spirit in heaven. He will understand that all this has nothing to do with you. After all, you Huo family know right and wrong." She said, released him: "don''t think much, I give you hot water, a good hot bath, sleep, wake up tomorrow, everything will be over." Huo Ting nodded deeply and entered the room with warmth. After falling asleep, hortensen had been dreaming. The dream was a bit chaotic. He dreamed of his elder brother when he was a child. He was gentle and kind to everyone A knock at the door disturbed his dream. When he suddenly opened his eyes, the warmth around him also woke up. "Who?" he said coldly At the door came Butler Tong''s anxious voice: "Third Master, it''s not good. The second lady ran away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Horting got out of bed, put on his coat and opened the door. "What''s the matter?" "As soon as I got up, I went to the basement to see the second lady and found that there was no one inside." Huo tingshen stepped out of the room, and housekeeper Tong also hurriedly followed. Wenqing heard the conversation between the two, so she got up and dressed and went downstairs. By the time she got to the basement, hortensen and they were out. She worried, "is the man really gone?" Huo Ting looked at the warmth and said: "go to see the monitoring." He nodded and followed them. When I came to the monitoring room and fast forward backward, I found that at more than two o''clock in the morning, Huo Huaien secretly opened the door at the door and let ye wanluo go. Huo Ting deep in the heart of the fire can''t restrain, to Tong Guanjia way: "to bring that smelly girl to me." Housekeeper Tong went out to invite the first lady. Holding Huo tingshen''s arm tenderly, he said: "Wynn doesn''t know the situation, so..." "I don''t know. I should be honest, not sabotage." Seeing his indifference to his warm voice, he breathed, held his warm shoulders and said, "you go back first. You are here. I''m afraid my mood will affect you." The warmth didn''t move. Huo tingshen tried hard to hold down his bad mood: "darling, listen to me." After hesitating for a while, he turned to go out, but did not go far. Huo tingshen takes his mobile phone and dials Lin Shaokang. "Shaokang, contact those people under you immediately. Ye Wan has run away. You must get her back as soon as possible." "Yes, sir." Warmth in the door stood for a few minutes, with black eyes on the face of Huo Huaien came with steward Tong. After a warm side, Tong said: "Miss, the third master is waiting for you." Hawthorne took a tender look. He sighed and shook his head at her. Howayne stepped into the monitoring room. Housekeeper Tong looked at the warmth: "third lady, this is a big trouble. I''m afraid that the third master can''t spare you. You have to help find a way." "Court deep don''t let me in, probably don''t want me to meddle in, I can''t go in to help now," he said Housekeeper Tong also understands Huo tingshen''s temper. At this moment, if even the third lady can''t do it, it''s really impossible. In the monitoring room, Huo tingshen has turned out the staff on duty. When Hawthorne entered the room, there was only hortensen himself in it. She stepped forward and whispered, "third brother..." Huo tingshen turned around, raised his hand and slapped Huo Huaien mercilessly. Huo Huaien was beaten, his body tilted to one side, his face covered with his hand, and he didn''t respond for a long time. This is the first time the third brother has hit her. No matter how much she said before, the third brother would not be like this. She turned her head and looked at Huo tingshen with misty eyes. "Why did you hit me?" "Why let the leaves fall late?" Hoween couldn''t help crying: "because she was so pathetic, she had such a serious illness, and She is still under house arrest. Even if the child she gave birth to is not the second brother''s, she is also a person. We can''t do this, third brother... " "Shut up," Holling said angrily. "Do you know why I did this to her? Did you ask me? Who allowed you to make your own decisions? " "I..." Howayne looked down: "will you tell me when I ask?" "Howayne, why don''t you go to America, why do you want to stay here and destroy my plan? Do you know what you''ve done and what ye wanluo has done?" Huo tingshen''s tone is not good, looking at Huo Huaien''s eyes, naturally there is no half of kindness. Seeing horting''s deep vision, Hawthorne''s instinct was to be afraid. After all, the third brother has never been so angry. "I don''t know." "I don''t know why. Ye wanluo killed her elder brother. I''ll catch her and wait for her to go to the police station at daybreak today. Why do you want to let her go?" Huo tingshen''s words, let Huo Huaien Dun in place. Second sister in law killed big brother? "Why How can it be "I''ve found all the evidence, don''t you believe it?" Huo Ting said harshly: "I not only found the evidence, but also found it from your favorite second brother''s safe. Your favorite second brother, who knew the woman, killed her and married her. I even suspect that ye wanluo did the same for the second brother''s death. Howayne, do you know the consequences of letting such a woman go? She now knows that she has been exposed. Do you think it will be so easy to catch her again? "Huo Huaien was flustered. She looked up at Huo tingshen and said with a guilty face: "third brother, I''m sorry, I..." "Don''t call me the third brother. I don''t have a sister like you. When she comes back and kills me and your fourth brother, I hope you can stand beside her and clap for her." With that, he glanced at her coldly and turned to leave. Huo Huaien came forward, tightly grasped Huo tingshen''s hand, and cried: "third brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I don''t know. If I know my second sister-in-law, no, if I know ye wanluo is such a bad woman, I will never let her go." Huo tingshen threw away Huo Huaien: "in your eyes, you have never believed my second brother, I let you leave, you think I am isolating you. I make you change. You think I''m torturing you. But howayne, have you ever thought about why I did this? You really let me down He grunted and strode away. Hawthorne couldn''t help crying, covering his face with his hands. She didn''t mean it. She didn''t mean it. Huo tingshen went out and took the warm hand. Looking back and worried, the cry in the monitoring room still came intermittently. "Don''t worry about her, it''s time for her to learn a lesson," horting said But the warmth stopped: "I''d better go in and have a look. After all, Wynn didn''t know..." Huo Ting''s deep voice tilted the direction of the monitoring room and released his tender hand. "Go ahead." Warm back into the monitoring room, came to the kneeling on the ground of Huo Huaien body, helpless sigh. "Third sister-in-law..." "Wynn, how could you be so confused? How do you know that the second sister-in-law has been arrested, and why did you let her go? " "I saw secretary Lin tie up her second sister-in-law and send her to the basement last night. I thought the third brother wanted to trouble her because of Zhilian, so That''s why I snuck in at midnight. When my second sister-in-law saw me, she told me that my third brother suspected that she was mentally ill and planned to send her to a mental hospital. She hoped that I could help her, because she was very sure that she was OK. I was very soft hearted, so... " With tender feelings, ye wanluo cheated Huaien That''s disgusting. The evidence of her murder is in Huo tingshen''s hands. I don''t know where she will hide after she runs away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Seeing howayne crying like this, she knew that she had made a mistake because she didn''t know it. However, from the standpoint of Huo tingshen, how desperate should he be now. Huo Huaien held his tender hand and asked nervously, "third sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, she No, no, it''s ye wanluo. What''s her revenge on the Huo family? Why does she want to kill the elder brother and the second brother? What should I do? If she hides and can''t catch her, will she hurt my third brother and my fourth brother? " Looking at Huo Huaien tenderly, Ning eyebrow: "you don''t worry, she will hurt you?" "I''ve broken my third brother''s business. I don''t have the face to worry about myself. My third brother must think that I''m a useless Huo family. It''s good to die." Huo Huaien said as he dropped his eyes and wept. Seeing the palm print on her cheek, I can''t help feeling heartache. This Huo Ting is deep and heavy. It''s my own sister, so I can''t take it easy. "Wynne," she said, gently stroking her cheek. "What your third brother said just now is all in a huff. Don''t take it too seriously, and don''t take all the responsibility to yourself. You are kind-hearted and do something wrong. He knows it." Hawthorne burst into tears with warmth. He patted her on the back with warmth: "your third brother is a very good person. At any time, he will never hurt you and your fourth brother, so you must remember that no matter what happens, no matter how many things your third brother does that you can''t understand, you just need to stand on your third brother''s side and believe him." Huo Huaien choked. She really understood why the third brother loved his sister-in-law so much. In this world, who doesn''t want to find a partner who believes in himself unconditionally. Huo Huaien released the warmth: "third sister-in-law, what should I do now to let my third brother not be so disappointed." With a warm smile: "don''t do anything. Stay at home and study hard. When ye wanluo is caught, your third brother will be at ease." Huo Huaien nodded: "does my fourth brother know about ye wanluo?" "I don''t know yet." Huo Huaien worried way: "tell him, otherwise I''m afraid my fourth brother is the same as me, be cheated by Ye wanluo, sometimes, he is softer than me." If you think about it with warmth, you can''t let Huo Tingren make the same mistake again. "Then tell him?" Howayne nodded: "it''s on me." The two left the monitoring room together, and tenderly asked again, "be careful. Don''t go out for a stroll. What''s wrong with wanyiye falling late?" "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t give ye wanluo another chance to hurt the Huo family." Two people separate to walk, the warmth goes to Huo tingshen. Huo Huaien went to see Huo Tingren. Back in the room, see Huo tingshen is not in the living room, warm look to Tong housekeeper. Tong housekeeper pointed to the study. Nodding tenderly, he went over and knocked on the door. The people inside didn''t answer, so they opened the door by themselves. After closing the door, she went to Huo tingshen, took the initiative to sit on his lap, put her arms around his neck and hugged him. Huo tingshen also put his hand around her waist. "You''ve learned to take the initiative." "I''m comforting you." "Well, I really like that way of consolation," said Huo tingshen, burying his face in front of her. This guy "I just had a chat with Wynn. She really had no intention. She was cheated by Ye wanluo. Ye wanluo said that you should send her to a mental hospital and ask Wynn to save her. Wynn didn''t know what happened, so..." "Come on, don''t speak for her, that dead girl has no brain, and it''s not a matter of one or two days." "You know what kind of virtue your sister is, and you still beat her?" he said Huo Ting deeply thought of that slap, coagulated to coagulate eyebrow: "isn''t that extremely angry by her stupidity?" Warmth released him, staring at his face with a smile: "regret it?" Huo Ting deeply with a bit embarrassed: "who always told me that people are difficult?" "Now I know how angry I was," he said "I see. I see. You really know how to settle accounts in the future." The warm feeling hugged his hand tightly a few minutes: "you this is to despise me long winded?" "Don''t dare, where dare I dislike you? It''s too late to love you." Warm lips, no longer coax him happy, but said: "Since ye wanluo has run away, it''s no use for you to get angry here now. Secretary Lin sent someone to look for it. It will take some time. You''d better do whatever you need to do. You can''t get busy just because ye wanluo is late." Huo Ting sighed deeply: "I''m upset in my heart. The things that could have been solved today just gave birth to problems. I''m not comfortable in my heart.""The more obvious you are, the more guilty Huaien will be. By the way, I asked Huaien to tell Tingren about it. I thought, don''t let Tingren make the same mistake as Huaien." "Tingren is not as brainless as Huaien." Tender nuzui: "you have a brain, didn''t you love ye wanluo before "When did I fall in love?" Warmth stood up from his legs, went around to the table, held his arms and stared at him. "Mr. Huo, I haven''t forgotten. When we first had contacts, you took me to have dinner with your second sister-in-law. You two were at the dinner table, looking at me like a blind man." Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "it''s exaggerating. I can''t help but know the relationship between my second brother and her. How can I pry my second brother''s corner. I''m not taking you to let her know that I have someone to keep her away from me. " He hummed tenderly: "explanation is to cover up. Anyway, I still have a fresh memory of the events at that time." "Then forget it," Huo tingshen stood up and walked to her. "Your head is used to study every day. You always remember what those useless things do when you have nothing to do." He gently poked her in the middle of the eyebrow, "let''s go, I''ll go to the company." Warm mouth, endure endure smile, this man, guilty of it. She also followed out of the study: "go together, just I have to go to school." Huo tingshen stopped: "do you want to have a rest at home these days?" Knowing what he was worried about, Wen Qing couldn''t help saying: "I work in the school. If ye wanluo has the courage, he won''t dare to go to the school to find fault. Besides, I''m not the only one in our office. Don''t worry." Don''t worry? Huo tingshen can''t rest assured. Since he knew ye wanluo had run away, he was always at sixes and sevens. This is probably the bad feeling in the rumor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 At noon, Tong Hao waited in the office for nearly half an hour, but he didn''t see Huo Tingren looking for him. She took the initiative to call Huo Tingren and turned it off. It''s not like Huo Tingren''s style. She was a little worried and called Wenqing. Wenqing is having lunch with Mr. Huang. After receiving the call, he joked: "what''s the matter? How do you think of me, the guy who values sex more than friends?" "I prefer friends to color? I said, girl, do you know that your uncle complains that I love you so much every day? God, I''m so hard. I''m really hard. " Hearing her complaint, Wen Qing couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that Huo Tingren is still a vinegar jug. Why do you call me at this time? Aren''t you supposed to be with your boyfriend? " "The call is for him. He used to come to me at this time. Today, not only did he not come, but also his mobile phone was turned off. I''m worried, so I ask you if he went to school today." Listen to Tong Hao finish, warmth suddenly thought of this morning let Huaien to tell the truth of Ting Ren. It happened that she didn''t go to the classroom for the school meeting this morning. "I don''t know. Don''t worry. It''s time to have dinner. I''ll ask someone to help me go to the dormitory. After I find him, I''ll ask him to call you." "All right." After hanging up the phone, he opened the class group and asked the students, did Huo Tingren go to class today. All the answers turned out to be "No." Then she sent a message to the group of the basketball team, and the reply was that he had been playing basketball alone all morning. He stood up and said to Huang Ya, "teacher Huang, you have to eat by yourself. I''m going to find Huo Tingren." Huang Ya asked, "what''s wrong with Huo Tingren?" "I don''t know what the boy is up to. He didn''t come to class today." She said, carrying the plate to the cleaning area, and quickly left. Come to the indoor basketball court, there are several waves of students playing basketball. But Huo Tingren is particularly conspicuous, because he is playing alone, occupying a basket. Go over with warmth. When Huo Tingren saw her, he immediately stopped and came to her with the basketball in his arms. "Third sister-in-law." Tender Ning eyebrow: "ting Ren, how old are you, still playing the game of missing for no reason?" "I''m not missing." "Then why did you turn off the power? Do you know what time it is?" Huo Tingren wondered: "what time?" "It''s more than twelve o''clock. Didn''t you look for it all before this time? Today, not only did you not go, but you also turned off your mobile phone. You are worried to death. " Huo Tingren raised his wrist and said, "I didn''t pay attention to the time. I''ll go to find her now." With that, he turned to get his clothes. He held his wrist tenderly: "wait a minute." Huo Tingren looked at her: "third sister-in-law, you still have something to do." "I want to ask if you have something to do with me," he sighed As soon as her voice fell, Huo Tingren''s vision dropped. "If I say I have something to do, can my elder brother and second brother survive?" He looked up at the warmth with a sad expression. "Third sister-in-law, I can accept life and death because of natural and man-made disasters, but I can''t stand this kind of deliberate killing. I hate it now." Nodded tenderly: "I can understand your mood." Huo Tingren weakly drooped his head: "third sister-in-law, you can''t feel the same, because you haven''t met my elder brother, and you don''t know how good my elder brother is. Before I came to school, I met my third brother and asked him the truth. I can feel that my third brother is no better than me, he is also in the strong support Huo Tingren holding the basketball hand clenched: "ye wanluo this murderer a day is not brought to justice, we can''t calm a day." I patted him on the shoulder, not knowing what to say. If it wasn''t for Wynn to let ye wanluo go because he didn''t know. Huo tingshen may never tell Huo Tingren and Huo Huaien the truth. Some things are meaningless when they are not known. But now I''m afraid that their brother and sister, as long as they think of the elder brother and the second brother of the Huo family, will not be at ease. "You need to change your mood now. Go and see me, OK." Huo Tingren nodded: "third sister-in-law, please Accompany my third brother more. His feelings with my elder brother are deeper than mine and Wynn. I can''t share his pain. " "Good." The warmth of his lips. Huo Tingren knew that he could do it with warmth. He turned around and left in a dull mood.Warm side, leaning on the edge of the basketball. Tingren is right. After learning that ye wanluo killed her elder brother, she is not sad. It''s false, but she doesn''t know the elder brother of the Huo family, so she really can''t feel the same as Huo tingshen. She can''t use her own words to comfort their brother and sister, which is the most worrying thing for her now. On the third day after ye wanluo''s escape, Lin Shaokang still has no clue. Huo tingshen asked Lin Shaokang to intensify the search, but he also knew that it was very difficult to find if he only relied on private detectives to find out, and the other party wanted to hide. When Lin Shaokang opened the door to go out, Huo tingshen said, "Shaokang." Lin Shaokang stopped, turned back and said respectfully, "Third Master, what else can I do for you?" "Call the police and let the police get involved in this matter. You will go to the police station in person later." "Yes." "In addition, since we want to investigate, we should investigate the truth of the second brother''s death together. If my second brother didn''t die of illness, there must be evidence of being killed. You should send someone from the joint police station to look for drugs or hired murderers. She won''t dare to do it alone. Gather all the evidence, and I will let ye wanluo have no room to turn over." "All right." After work in the afternoon, Wenqing and Huang Ya go to the gate hand in hand. Huang Ya said, "Cheng Shu called me and said that he would go out to socialize with the last manager this evening. Now I have a headache." "That''s the one who made brother Chengshu drunk last time and let him go home without recognizing his mother, and called his mother Auntie?" Huang Ya nodded and said helplessly, "what I''m most worried about is that if he drinks like this, he will drink himself down." Wutong, , when he was about to say what he was saying, he saw a man wearing white trousers and a peaked cap and a mask on the right front side of the tree. The other side only shows a pair of eyes, can''t see clearly. I don''t know why, but I just feel that the person is familiar. Without waiting to look closely, the man had turned around and left quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Warmth is about to catch up with her, but Huang Ya grabs her and looks in the direction she is about to go. "Xiaoqing, what are you looking at?" "Ah?" Looking back at Huang Ya, the figure just disappeared in the crowd. Huang Ya pointed to the other side: "anyone you know?" Warm shake his head: "no, just see someone familiar, but people have gone away, it''s OK, you go on." Huang Ya sighed: "I don''t know when that customer will leave. I seldom hate a person, but now I hate that person." Warmth again took Huang Ya''s arm: "teacher Huang, you are too protective of your husband." Huang Ya couldn''t help laughing: "don''t make fun of me. You haven''t seen Cheng Shu drunk last time. It really broke my mother-in-law''s heart." The last time Huang Ya told Wen Qing about it, she thought of such a picture of Luo Chengshu going home to call his mother auntie. She almost made Wen Qing laugh and cramp. She said: "after brother Chengshu drinks wine, don''t you go to Auntie''s, Auntie will understand you." Huang Ya shrugged: "my mother-in-law cooks delicious food. I can''t help rubbing it." "It''s really enviable to see that your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have such a harmonious relationship." Huang Ya said with a smile: "although you don''t have a mother-in-law, the third master treats you well. Looking at the whole North City, it''s rare to see such a good man as the third master." It''s true that you shrug your shoulders and think about it. At the gate, Huang Ya and Wen Qing separate and set foot on their own way home. In the evening, Huo tingshen also had a party, but he came back very early. He came up to her and kissed her. Warmth also smelled the smell of wine, but just look at Huo tingshen''s eyes, she knew that Huo tingshen didn''t drink much. This is probably the advantage of Huo tingshen in the high position. Wine is something he can drink if he wants, and no one dares to force him to drink if he doesn''t want to. She looked at him with a smile on her lips. Horting nodded at the tip of her nose. "What''s more?" Warm white he one eye: "nonsense, I really think, fortunately Huo Huo is not sensible, otherwise we do parents, it is too shameless." Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at Huo Huo who was lying on the bed gnawing his feet. He could not help frowning and tut twice. The warmth also saw one eye, joyfully laughed. "It''s lovely, isn''t it?" Huo tingshen snorted: "it''s very dirty." He released his warmth and went forward to pull Huo Huo''s little feet out of his mouth. I didn''t expect Huo Huo to cry. Huo tingshen sidled: "boy, these feet are used to walk, not to chew." Where does Huo Huo understand? He only knows that his "good thing" has been stirred and he is crying. Warmth is also on the bed, sit down. She picked Huo Huo up and said to Huo ting with a smile: "you are too. Other people''s children are exploring the world. What do you care so much about. Well, baby, don''t cry. Mom, hold on "Mom..." Huo Wei is extremely crooked. Huo tingshen thought, this boy, as for crying like this. It''s just a touch of porcelain. After Huo Huo coaxed him, he put him on the bed and gave him a book to read. He told the story in the book. Looking at this scene, Huo tingshen felt very warm. After a while, Huo Huo fell asleep. Warmth covered a thin blanket for him and turned to look at Huo tingshen. "Ye wanluo, is there any whereabouts?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "this woman knows that she is in the limelight recently, so she won''t show up at all." "Now, there are wanted notices all over the country. Even if she wants to run, she can''t run far. She can hide for a while, but she can''t hide for a lifetime. Don''t worry too much." Huo Ting deep voice: "rest assured, this son patience, I still have, now the most anxious, should be ye wanluo, not us." That''s what warmth thinks. After all, it''s not going to feel good to run. The next morning, as soon as Wenqing gave notice to the students from the multimedia classroom, she received a call from Tong Hao. Warm voice is very comfortable way: "why? Good young lady "Are you busy?" asked the child "No, I''ve just finished. I''m going back to the office building." "That''s OK. As you walk, listen to me tell you something. After that, don''t think about it." With a warm smile: "it doesn''t sound like a good thing. It''s not related to Ting Ren." "It''s nothing to do with him. It''s your business." "Me?" Nodded tenderly: "let''s listen to that piece.""Well, a classmate just called me and said that Gao Muran is back. " Gao Muran After all, this is the man who once planted ripples in her heart. Can just hear the name of the time, tender heart even calm, even her own are a little surprised. "Little love?" Warm back, smile: "is it?" "Is it?" Tong Hao was surprised and said, "that''s your reaction." "Otherwise, what kind of reaction do you want me to have?" he said with a smile. "Please, I''m the mother of my children. You don''t think I''ll be excited by an old relationship in the past." "I didn''t think that you would be excited, but I was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable." "No, it''s all gone. He has his life now. I also have my family and love. I''m very happy. I think he should be very happy, too." "But..." Tong Hao hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "forget it, it''s nothing. Since it''s all over in your heart, I don''t need to mention it any more. After all, Gao zhannan is Gao zhannan. Are you you, right?" "Gao Zha Nan? You can pull it down. When you see people in the future, don''t call it that way. It seems that I still care about it. " "But he ruined you. It''s true. I''ll remember him all my life." "Even if you remember him for ten years, it''s nothing to him. Anyway, you won''t have any intersection in the future." "It''s true. It''s not because of you. When I knew him, who was Gao Muran? Come on, since you don''t have any bad feelings in your heart, I''ll stop talking and work." "Well," he said with a warm smile "MEDA." Tong Hao finished and hung up. With a warm smile, he put his cell phone in his pocket. As she was about to move on, she saw the figure in the hat and mask not far away. When I saw this man yesterday, I felt familiar with him. Just after receiving a good phone call, at the moment, looking at the person opposite, the warmth suddenly knows who the other party is. This time, the man saw the warmth found him, did not escape, but just stood under the tree, motionless looking at her place. Warm eyes down. His legs okay? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Well, young people, if they really want to spend the rest of their lives in a wheelchair, it''s really pitiful. Warm eyes away from the other side, continue to move forward. She felt that today, she had no need to be involved with people who had cut off their marriage in the past. She likes Yiqing. In the past, we should not look back. The figure did not take the initiative to approach. Just standing in the same place, watching the warmth leave. In the evening, when she came home with warmth, Huo tingshen''s rare return was earlier than her. Horting looked at her deeply and looked at her a little more. "When did you come back?" he asked tenderly "Half an hour." "Don''t you know that Huo Huo has a class this afternoon and doesn''t finish until six o''clock?" Horting sat deep on the sofa with his legs up. "You think I came back early because of Huo Huo?" He walked over and said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, you don''t want to say that you are to accompany your wife." "No way?" "Of course not. It''s a blatant lie. You don''t know when your wife will get off work." "I come back early to accompany my wife. In order to make my wife happy, I come back early to wait for my wife. What''s the problem?" Warm lips, tut a, carry a bag son to go upstairs. "I''m going to change." She entered the room on her front foot, and Huo tingshen followed her back foot. In the cloakroom, she was not dressed neatly, so she was carried out by Huo tingshen, put on the bed, and did what he wanted to do. Warm feeling some wonder, today''s Huo tingshen, but a bit strange. She turned over and looked at the man with a satisfied face and poked her finger into his arm. "Husband, how strange you are today." "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" he asked He looked at him tenderly for a moment. It is clear that something is wrong with him. Why do you ask yourself if you have something to say? After thinking about it for a moment, she shook her head: "No Huo Ting deep expression dignified a few minutes, did not make a sound. The warmth turns over, half body all pressed him. "Well, what''s the matter with you, strange." Huo tingshen still didn''t say anything. Warm feeling sits up, a serious way: "is leaf late fall of things have news?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply: "it has nothing to do with ye wanluo." "Warm frown:" what is nothing to do with her, you sound like defending others in front of me "Do you have one?" Nodded tenderly, hummed: "anyway, I feel like this." "That''s how much you think. I don''t have any idea of defending the murderer." He said, as if angry and said: "you really defend others." "Me?" Warm lips, disdain way: "I''m sick, why want to maintain ye wanluo, you don''t know, I and she were incompatible." "I''m talking about Gao Muran." Hearing the name from Huo tingshen''s mouth, he looked at him tenderly. See her face with a look after being arrested. Huo tingshen snorted: "still have nothing to say with me." He laughed tenderly. Huo tingshen was not happy and said, "laugh, talk." Tenderness reached out and pinched his face. In this world, only warmth can dare to do it. "I said, Mr. Huo, no wonder I think you''re strange. Your feelings are that you''re jealous alone here, but don''t you think that your jealousy is unreasonable?" Huo tingshen sat up and asked, "have you met Gao Muran today?" He shook his head tenderly, but then he nodded again. Huo Ting snorted: "have you seen it or not?" "Yes, I''m sure it''s him, but the distance between us is about Let me see At least ten meters. " Huo tingshen didn''t say a word, staring at her face and waiting for the following. "I received a good phone call, saying that a classmate told her this morning that Gao Muran had come back, and then hung up. As soon as I looked up, I saw him standing under a tree more than ten meters away." "He came to you, but you didn''t say a word?" He shook his head tenderly: "no, he''s wearing a hat and a mask. At first sight, he doesn''t want to be recognized. After I saw him, he didn''t come over. It seems that I don''t need to take the initiative to say hello to others. I just left without recognizing him." Huo Ting''s eyebrows are deep. This Gao Muran, gourd in the end is selling what medicine.People go to school, standing in front of warmth, but not close to warmth, do not talk to her? Is he holding on to some big move, ready to take away the warmth? At the thought of this, Huo tingshen had a fire in his heart. He stared at Wenqing and said angrily, "wenxiaoqing, I can tell you that you are the wife of Huo tingshen. If you dare to climb the wall, I will break your leg." As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t help laughing. Horting turned over and crushed her on the bed. "You are becoming less and less decent. Do you think I''m bluffing you and joking with you? Listen, I''m serious. I''d rather make you disabled and keep you around for a lifetime than let you be robbed, eh? " Then you don''t have to break my leg. If you are willing to support the disabled, I don''t want to be the disabled. I''d like to be healthy and healthy, and I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life. " She said that, to his brilliant smile. See her beautiful smile, before Huo tingshen heart even if have more worry, now all melt open. It''s that he is too mean and too worried about gain and loss. Warmth has never been that kind of person. For Huo tingshen''s threat, warmth is not angry at all. She knew very well in her heart that the reason why Huo tingshen was like this was because she cared too much about herself. It''s really worth it to be able to get horting to care so much. Climbing the wall? It doesn''t exist. "By the way, how do you know Gao Muran has come back? It''s been two years. You can''t always send someone to watch him." "Do I look like such an idle person?" he snorted "Then you are..." Huo Ting raised his eyebrow: "coincidentally, the Tong you know is the same as my fourth brother." Warm face a black, this good, mouth is really There''s no way. Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "in recent years, you really did not pay attention to too much silent information?" He shook his head tenderly: "no, so when I saw him standing there today, I was a little surprised. I thought his legs had already..." "Abandoned?" "Well." "His legs were able to walk a year ago." Listening to Huo tingshen''s affirmation, I feel funny in my heart. I still say that I haven''t monitored Gao Muran. Man''s mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The next morning, warmth in the school, once again saw the figure of Gao Muran. As before, he was fully armed, just standing there, looking at the warmth from a distance. If it''s not because I''m familiar with this man, I''m sure he is Gao Muran. Perhaps warmth will not notice such a number one person. Just like Huang Ya and Li Beibei who are beside them, they have never been in charge of the figure in the crowd. In order to look not special, warmth also deliberately ignored the figure. She didn''t know why Gao Muran came here every day. But she felt that she was doing the right thing. Moreover, to be honest, there is really nothing to say between her and Gao Muran. Li Beibei saw her shaking and pulled her sleeve. "Yes, Miss Wen." "What did you say?" he said Huang Ya couldn''t help laughing and said, "teacher Wen, I''m shaking my mind when I''m walking." Warm embarrassed ha ha smile. Li Beibei said: "I said to go out to eat. Mr. Huang said to eat in the restaurant. If we eat every day in the restaurant, we''ll get tired of it. Let''s go out at least once a week and rub it. Besides, we won''t grow meat if we eat at noon." Nodded tenderly: "once a week is really good." Li Beibei turned to Huang Ya''s side: "teacher Huang, you should obey the majority." Huang Ya said with a speechless smile, "OK, I''m completely obedient. OK." Li Beibei snapped her fingers and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the right day. Let''s do it today." She said, while holding Huang Ya''s hand, turning a direction, Huang Ya itself is holding the warmth, is three people turn around together, go to the school gate. Three people eat hot pot together. In the middle of the meal, the warm mobile phone rings. See is Huo Huaien call, warmth directly in the dining table pick up. "Wynn, what''s the matter." There''s no one on the other end of the phone. I looked down with warmth. It''s the call status. She put the phone to her ear again: "Wynn? Are you listening? " Still no one. Warmth is about to hang up and call back, but suddenly came a familiar voice. "It''s me. Go where there''s no one and talk to me." Warm stand up, again the mobile phone to the ear, dignified expression. She won''t admit her mistake. It''s ye wanluo''s voice. How can Huaien''s mobile phone be in ye wanluo''s hands? She said to Huang Ya and Li Beibei, "I have something to do. I have to leave first. You two take your time." Li Beibei muddled way: "don''t, teacher Wen, this just ate two." Seeing the dignified face of warmth, Huang Ya pressed Li Beibei''s hand and said to warmth, "go and be busy." The warmth nodded to two people, quickly left the hot pot shop. Standing at the door, she put her cell phone to her ear again. "How can you hold Wynn''s cell phone and let Wynn answer the phone?" The man on the other end of the phone gave a crazy laugh. "Do you think Hawthorne will be able to answer the phone now?" Hearing this, the warmth in my heart is tight: "ye wanluo, what''s wrong with Huaien?" "What''s the matter?" Ye wanluo stares at the girl lying on the ground with blood flowing on her head. She sneers: "a lot of blood." "Ye wanluo," said Wen Qingyi excitedly, "are you crazy? Wynn is the person who likes you most in the Huo family. How can you..." "Like it? Are you stupid, or do you think I''m stupid? Huo family, how can they like me. I''m the one who killed their elder brother and second brother. They don''t have time to hate me. No one will like me. " "The only difference between Hawthorne and her brothers is that she has no brain and can easily be cheated by me," she said "Don''t you feel sick when you say that?" Ye wanluo sneered coldly: "Huo Huaien is not dead, she is just injured. I will give you a chance to exchange your life for her. Do you dare?" He gritted his teeth with warmth. Ye wanluo laughs sarcastically: "why, don''t you dare? It seems that Huo tingshen can only collect his younger sister''s body. " "Ye wanluo, do you want to continue killing people?" "One is to kill, the other is to kill. Will I care about one more life on my back? Warmth, don''t play with me to delay time. I only give you a choice. Huo Huaien is a girl. Do you save or don''t save? " "I save," tenderness this time, no longer hesitated: "but why do I believe you are not lying to me?" Ye wanluo is not wordy, and directly takes off the cloth that blocks Huo Huaien''s mouth. She put her cell phone in Huo Huaien''s ear: "come on, Huaien, say two words to your good third sister-in-law, and ask her to help you."Huo Huaien was tortured a little powerless, lying on the ground: "bah, we Huo family, no soft bones, ye wanluo, I''m not afraid of you, you want to kill me, my three brothers, they will not let you go." Pop Ye Wan slaps Huo Huaien in the face. Hoween was in pain, but he didn''t shout. Ye Wan is in a hurry. He grabs Huo Huaien''s hair and says: "Huo Huaien, my patience is limited. Please help her. Don''t let me say it for the third time." Huo Huaien lying on the ground, facing the mobile phone, said powerlessly: "third sister-in-law Don''t come. Don''t come. " At the sound of Hawthorne''s weak voice, his warm heart was half tightened. Hearing the applause again, I really want to rush to the end of the phone and fight with ye wanluo. After Huo Huaien finished, he cried out: "ye wanluo, don''t move Huo Huaien''s finger any more. Don''t you just want to hook me up? Tell me what you want me to do." The sound of leaves falling at night comes from you, with Yin and cold. "After you hang up, delete the call record with me, don''t contact anyone, throw away your mobile phone, take a taxi to Xinhua commercial building on Wenshan Road, and drive the car in parking space H35 of the underground parking lot. According to the navigation, you will find me." As she was about to say something, ye wanluo said, "anyway, I''m dead. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll die with Hawthorne. I warned you that if Hawthorne really died for you, you''re the murderer. Of course, if you do as I ask, I will certainly let Hawthorne go. After all, if she doesn''t let me leave the house, I won''t have a chance to deal with you, the woman that Hawthorne loves most. " "You''d better do what you say," he said She hung up the phone. She can see death without help. However, Wynn is Ting Shen''s sister and Huo Huo''s aunt. If she doesn''t help her, will Huo tingshen blame her? She doesn''t know, but it will be hard for her to feel at ease in the future. After staring at her cell phone for half a sound, she went to her room with a horizontal heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 According to ye wanluo''s instructions, Wenqing took a taxi and drove around for a short time, then came to the abandoned warehouse behind a clothing factory. The warehouse is in disrepair and looks very dilapidated. After parking the car, he looked around. It was daylight, but standing here, she felt chilly because the sun couldn''t shine. She walked slowly to the door of the warehouse. The door was not closed. She pushed the door and went in. Warehouse inside is very messy, there are a lot of meters high lattice iron frame disorderly placed inside. She looked around, alert way: "leaf late fall, come out." After a full minute, there was a cold voice overhead. "Come up." Because I''m not sure how many people there are, I walked over gently and carefully. At the foot of the metal steps, issued a creaking sound, so that the warmth of the heart feel more afraid. After passing through the second floor space set up by the iron frame, she finally pushed open the door of the roof. At the moment, the sun on the roof is very strong and the wind is very strong. As soon as the warmth came up, I saw ye wanluo sitting on the wooden chair. More than ten meters behind her, Hawthorne was tied firmly with a rope, with a large group of cloth in his mouth and a lot of blood stains under him. Moreover, she also has a wound on her forehead, which looks very embarrassed. Seeing this scene, he was angry: "ye wanluo, Wynn is only a teenager, how can you do it?" "I don''t want to either, but this girl, who is waving her teeth at me, scolds me as a murderer. If I don''t clean her up, will she deal with me?" "You are a murderer," he said tenderly, and ran to the place where Hawthorne was. Ye wanluo stood up to block the warmth and said, "stop." Warmth stopped, "you just said, let me take my life, in exchange for her, now I''m here, you should also believe." Ye wanluo laughed and said: "warmth, it''s all women. Don''t show your innocence in front of me any more. Even if I let her go, do you think she still has the strength to escape here? Or do you think I''ll let you go with her? Don''t you think that you may take an injured person and slip away from my eyes? " You can''t believe what you say. She had thought of it before she came. She looked around, the only thing that surprised her was that ye wanluo didn''t have a helper. Her eyes a Ling: "ye wanluo, you are afraid not forget it, I fight with you, you may not win me." "Oh, tenderness, you don''t really think I''ll be unprepared." Ye wanluo bent over and pulled up the rope on the ground. Staring at ye wanluo tenderly: "what is this?" "As long as I pull hard, our two aunts will roll down from the edge of the roof. Although it''s not high, she will probably be disabled even if she doesn''t die. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that she is still so young." Warmth retreated a step, dare not go forward again. "You have a very hard heart." Ye wanluo sneered: "compared with the Huo family, I''m really nothing." She said, and sat down again in her chair, looking not far away. "If you can, who doesn''t want to be a good man? Before the murder of Huo Tingnan, I never did anything bad to hurt others," ye wanluo said quietly. "Once upon a time, I was born in a well-off family. From the beginning of my memory, people praised me as a little princess. At that time, I was also the proudest person in the world. But later, my family fell, everything changed. In school, my classmates ridiculed me, ridiculed me, and turned me into a loser. Even those adults are worldly, take me as a vent, push me into the dark. But they seem to forget that when my family was brilliant, those people stuck to me like Pugs, fawning on me and flattering me. Later, I had to be sent to France. I thought things would get better, but I didn''t. There, I still live a life without people and ghosts, and the world is full of malice to me. " Tender look at ye wanluo is recalling what line of sight, suddenly become the evil. The leaves fall in the evening and look back at the warmth. "Oh, no matter how hard it is, I can bear it. Because I know, I will not be ordinary. That day, my uncle who worked in Dihui group told me that Huo tingshen was coming to France on business and gave me a itinerary of his stay in France. With that itinerary, I planned for a long time, and finally directed and performed a good play to lead you into the urn. " Hearing this, the warmth could not help frowning: "so, tingshen guessed right, you from the beginning, is to actively design him, lure him?" "I designed him. If I didn''t design, how could a person like me and he meet one day? However, even if I designed him, I never hurt him. I just try my best to be good to him all the time. I want him to feel my good and love me as much as I love him, and I have really done it. "The leaf evening falls slowly to hang a Mou, on the face exposed a put on bashful, can immediately this bashful is restrained. "However, Huo tingchi appeared. He showed up to me and shook my heart. He wanted to dig the corner of his own brother. The most hateful thing is that Huo Tingnan, who tortures me in his own way just because he doesn''t like me. Why should he? He doesn''t know how much effort I have made for my love. " "Love?" The warmth interrupted ye wanluo''s words and said sarcastically: "how dare you say that your deep love for Huo Ting is love? Ye wanluo, you are old, but you don''t understand what love is? What a pity. " Ye wanluo glares fiercely at warmth: "you talk nonsense, I understand." "If you really understand, you should know that you don''t love Huo tingshen at all. How can you be regarded as love if you have attached conditions?" Ye wanluo sarcastically looked at the warmth and sneered: "warmth, don''t pretend in front of me, I don''t believe it. You love huoting deeply, just love." "I am," he said with warmth, firmness and strength "Jokes are the biggest jokes in the world. You and Huo tingshen can''t be regarded as acquaintances, so you climbed into his bed. How dare you say that you don''t have any selfishness? Oh, but if I were you, I think I could probably say that. After all, there''s an old Chinese saying that success is defeat. You did beat me emotionally Ye wanluo said and stood up again: "but warmth, I will only let you win here. Today, it will be the end of your deep feelings with huoting. I want huoting to know the end of betraying me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 When you hear this, you can''t help worrying. From the beginning of Ye wanluo''s speech, Huo Huaien, who is lying behind her, has been shaking his head at warmth. Chin keeps picking in the direction of the entrance. Like that It seemed to remind her of something. Tender to ye wanluo said: "ye wanluo, I know you hate me, but Huaien is still young, and she didn''t do anything wrong. Since it''s the problem between you and me, it''s up to us to solve it by ourselves, instead of pulling Huaien together." "Oh, it''s late," ye wanluo shook his head. "From the day she knew what I had done, she was doomed not to be my side." "You killed her two favorite brothers and expected her to be on your side? You''re whimsical. " Warm face with ruthless absolutely: "and, it is really you do wrong, even if you are not entitled to sacrifice other people''s lives." "They didn''t think for me from my point of view. Why should I be so kind to them? They should die. " "Then you are more damned," the warmth anger, stretched out his hand to point to her: "ye wanluo, you don''t pretend here, since you deceive me to come over, must be no good intentions, say, what do you want to do." "Why don''t I ask the sister-in-law you want to save the most to tell you how?" She stepped back two steps, came to howayne''s side, and pulled the cloth from her mouth. Huo Huaien tried his best to shout: "third sister-in-law, you go quickly, she''s going to burn here, she''s going to let the two of us bury her." Warm surprise, burning? Huo Huaien finished, ye wanluo took out the lighter from his pocket. She will open the lighter, look around, there is no fuel here.. Just thinking about it, ye wanluo finds a piece of cloth which is easy to burn from the other side of his pocket. After lighting the cloth, he throws it downstairs. "She poured a lot of gas downstairs. We''re all going to die. Let''s go," he yelled At the moment, the grass downstairs, with the help of gasoline, has begun to burn. She stares at ye wanluo tenderly. Even if she is dead, she will pull herself and Wynn on her back, right? This vicious woman. She ran to ye wanluo. But ye wanluo pulled the rope in his hand. The warmth stopped immediately. Ye wanluo laughs and says: "you say that if my favorite wife and sister die together, will Huo tingshen suffer? Yes, he will. How can he not be in pain? He loves you so much Speaking of this matter, ye wanluo is full of grievances. "He is a liar. He fell in love with me first, but why..." Howayne turns around, rubbing hard. The warmth sees her movement, also does not stop. The fire downstairs is getting bigger and bigger, and the air around is also a little bit warm. Feeling Huo Huaien''s action, when ye wanluo was about to watch, warmth immediately diverted her attention, shouting: "ye wanluo, you say you love Huo tingshen, you are lying. If you really love him, you don''t want to see his pain, you are obviously selfish." "He hurt me first, again and again. I''ve endured it for a long time. He made a mistake first." "You married others first. If you don''t do anything wrong from the beginning, Huo tingchi won''t hold on to you and you won''t be coerced. It''s your fault." Warmth deliberately put the voice big, in order to shift ye wanluo''s attention. But just when Hawthorne''s foot turned to yewanluo and soon could kick her, there was a big noise at the entrance. It was the sound of someone stepping on the iron steps. Ye wanluo looks at the entrance. When she sees someone coming, she can''t help laughing. Then she looks at the warmth sarcastically. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were still very concerned about your old love. In such a dangerous time, you didn''t find Huo tingshen, but you found your old lover." When she heard this, she turned around and saw that it was Gao Muran. How did he get here? Has he been following himself? Gao Muran quickly ran to the warm side: "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" This is the first sentence Gao Muran has said to her in the past two years. Warmth has no time to ask why he came. Because at the moment, Huo Huaien on the ground is bending his legs and kicking ye wanluo''s ankle. If it is normal strength, ye wanluo will fall. But now, Hawthorne was injured, so even if she tried her best, she just let ye wanluo stagger. At that moment, the warmth quickly rushed to the leaves. They fell to the ground together. "Gao Muran, save people," he roared Ye wanluo doesn''t give up. Although her body is constrained by warmth, her hand is pulling the rope in her hand.Because the rope was pulled tight, howayne''s body, which was wrapped by the rope, rolled around on the ground. Seeing that Huo Huaien was getting closer to the edge, Gao Muran, who was staring back, cheered: "save people." Gao Muran responded and ran to Huo Huaien quickly. And warmth also because of a moment of distraction, was ye wanluo Chui. Ye wanluo turns over, but overwhelms the warmth to the ground. Warm turn head, see Gao Muran has already pulled Huo Huaien up, in the heart a sigh of relief. Gao Muran pulls the rope in ye wanluo''s hand and pulls it out. "Gao Muran, take Wynn away quickly," he cried "No, you..." "If you don''t leave, no one can leave. Wynn, please. Hurry up." Gao Muran is not going to listen to the warmth. He untied Hawthorne, put him on the ground, turned around and walked quickly to yewanluo. And ye wanluo sees Gao silently come forward, knowing that she can''t fight two people, so she quickly takes out a knife from the chair she''s sitting on, which has been glued to the bottom for a long time, and puts it on her warm neck. "Don''t come here." Gao silently saw this and immediately stopped. The leaf evening falls to get up, a pull up warmth. She held the warmth tightly in one hand and put the knife on the neck of warmth in the other. Because of the threat of the knife, I can''t move for half a minute. Gao silently stopped and raised his hands: "don''t be impulsive, Miss Ye." "Impulsive? Yes, I''m impulsive, but you didn''t force me? " Ye wanluo grits his teeth, turns his head and stares at Wen Qing''s side face: "Wen Qing, as I said, you are not allowed to find help, but you bring Gao Muran?" Looking at Gao Muran tenderly, she is looking for a helper, but that helper is not Gao Muran. She really doesn''t know how Gao Muran got here. Without waiting for her to speak, a voice came from the stairway. This time, the people who rush up from below are the real helpers that warmth finds. Here comes hortensen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The leaf late falls to arrive at the knife on the warm feeling neck, exerting a few minutes. Warm neck instantly appeared red mark, as if there will soon be blood exudation in general. "Warmth, I knew that you would not be obedient." "Since this is a problem for the three of us, it should have been solved by the three of us." Said tenderly, looking to Huo tingshen. Just this fool, why should he rush up at this time? Is he really not afraid of the big fire below? Ye wanluo looks at Huo tingshen and looks at Gao Muran. "I don''t understand why you both like tenderness. Where on earth is she worth your liking?" Gao Muran turns to see Huo Ting deeply. Huo tingshen didn''t care about other people at all. He just focused on his warm neck. This bastard, she hurt the warmth. "Ye wanluo, you''d better be warm at once." Ye wanluo ignored him, looked at Gao Muran and said, "Gao Muran, you must love this woman. It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t love you. She loves Huo tingshen. How about I help you clean up this woman and get revenge for you? " "I don''t need her to love me," Gao Muran roared, "to love someone is not for possession. I love her enough, and I''m satisfied with her happiness." "Oh, it''s so great that people want to cry," ye wanluo said with a warm side face: "whenever this happens, I really want to scratch your face." Huo Ting deep complexion dignified, "ye wanluo, if you dare to hurt the warmth of a hair, I will let you die." "Tingshen, you are so unfeeling. Do you know what you said makes my heart cold?" Ye wanluo looks miserable, but she sneers again: "it''s a pity that your threat can''t frighten me any more. From the moment I came here, I didn''t intend to die. If I take away the woman you love most You must be in pain, ha ha ha "Ye wanluo," Huo tingshen clenched his fist. His face was dark and cold, as if he could hold down the fire below. Ye wanluo shook his head, his face has a bit of madness: "tingshen, don''t call me like this, I will be sad, before, you call me late." Huo tingshen''s face, only looking at warmth. She frowned and closed her mouth. She could see from her lips that she was saying, "take Huaien with you." This stupid woman, at this time, is still thinking about saving others? "Tingshen, you can call me late again. The voice that you call my name is the best one I''ve ever heard in my life. You can call me again and let me die without regret, OK?" "You let go of the warmth." Ye wanluo''s face collapsed: "why interrupt? I''m asking you to call my name." She said, unconsciously the strength of her hand was a little heavier. Warm neck, there are blood stains out. Horting''s whole heart felt pricked. He quickly raised his hand: "stop, don''t hurt her, call your name?" He is nervous for a few minutes. Ye wanluo is already crazy. He can''t scare her now. Don''t let the warmth be hurt. He breathed and stepped forward slowly: "it''s too late. Calm down. Killing people can''t solve the problem." Leaves fall late, slightly side head, lip dyed smile. "From the beginning, I didn''t think about killing people. When I dealt with Huo Tingnan, I was really angry, but later I really regretted that he was dead, and the blood on my hands couldn''t be washed clean. The person who pushed me into the abyss is Huo tingchi. If he doesn''t force me, but chooses to use his love for me to complete you and me, I will be grateful to him all my life. I will never do anything wrong again. In the end, he forces me. " "You..." As soon as Huo tingshen heard this, he was about to get tough. He saw the expression of warmth and pain. He endured his anger: "so, you really killed the second brother?" "There is a kind of medicine that is non-toxic and tasteless. If it is put in water a little every day, it is easy to create the illusion of sudden death Hehe, I should be grateful to Huaien. At that time, if she didn''t come back to stir up the trouble, I would really be afraid of you to investigate the cause of your second brother''s death. " Huo tingshen clenches her fist, poisonous woman. "Tingshen, I really love you. From the beginning to now, even if you hurt me so much and for so long, I have never changed my mind. I love you. If time can go back, I''m willing to be a good person for you. If I give you another chance, what about you? Will you choose me, or will you choose warmth? " Ye wanluo is looking at Huo tingshen. She is waiting for an answer. Huo tingshen''s answer, of course, is warmth, which doesn''t even need thinking. But warmth is still in the hands of Ye wanluo. He can''t gamble his tender life. He stepped forward, a little closer to them."It''s no use worrying about these problems now. After all, time can''t come back. The only thing I can do for you now is to promise you that as long as you put down your knife and come downstairs with me, I won''t embarrass you any more. " "Yes, you won''t, but the police will." Huo tingshen shook his head: "the police will not, you know, I can do it." Ye wanluo gritted his teeth: "tingshen, do you still treat me as a three-year-old?" She said, and people began to cry. "But, knowing that you are lying, I still want to I want to believe you. " "You can believe me, I''ve never cheated you, have I?" The leaves shed tears in the evening. Her mood had already collapsed. She knew that she had no future, and that Huo tingshen''s words were just deceiving her. She won''t be fooled, but "Tingshen, I''ll let you go with me. On the way to huangquan, with you as my companion, I''m not afraid of anything. I promise you, next life, I will be a good man, I will never hurt others, OK Her voice just falls, the warmth immediately shouts a way: "leaf late falls, you want to kill me to start, don''t hit Huo Ting deep attention." "You shut up, I''m asking tingshen," the already irrational ye wanluo''s hand scratched on his warm neck. He shivered with tenderness and pain. Huo tingshen said immediately: "I promise you." As soon as his voice dropped, there was silence around him. "You''d better be gentle now, and I''ll take her place." Warm reaction came over and said: "Huo tingshen, shut up, who wants you to trade your life for mine? Take your sister with you and leave at once. I won''t allow you to die with her. " Ye wanluo certainly won''t completely believe others'' words. She looked at the floor behind her and then pulled up her lips: "then you jump first. As long as you jump down, I''ll come with you immediately. It''s absolutely unambiguous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Huo tingshen is so smart. How can he believe that ye wanluo will really be warm after he jumps down. He guessed ye wanluo. Now he hates the warmth, so he won''t really do what ye wanluo says. He walked slowly to them and took a warm look. Warm to his head: "Huo tingshen, you listen to me, you go." Huo tingshen said to ye wanluo: "I hold your hand, you release the warmth, we jump together." The leaves are a little hesitant when they fall late. Huo tingshen said: "I''m on the edge. Even if I want to go back, as long as you jump down, I can''t make it. What are you hesitating about?" He said to ye wanluo and held out his hand. It seems that Huo tingshen moved seriously when he saw the warmth. In an instant, his eyes were wet: "are you crazy? Are you really crazy? I don''t want you to do this." Huo Ting looked at her with deep eyes. "Meeting you is the most honored thing in my life. I can''t watch you go ahead of me, so I won''t live. So I''d rather leave you first. I believe Ting Ren will take good care of you. You are obedient, take good care of yourself, raise Huo Huo, and don''t forget how much I love you." Ye wanluo heard Huo tingshen''s confession of warmth, and tears rolled down his eyes. Huo tingshen''s tenderness is something he has never got. Why Why did she come first, but she was robbed by warmth. She is not reconciled. "Huo tingshen, from beginning to end, have you ever loved me?" Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on her face and said calmly: "I loved you. Before I met warmth, I really wanted to marry you. Because you married my second brother, I really suffered for a while. However, after meeting warmth, it doesn''t seem so important. The feeling of loving someone is only understood when I meet true love. ¡± she laughs in despair, "so no one loves me from the beginning to the end. I''ve become a joke, right?" Huo Ting deep voice: "you are wrong, there are people in the world who really love you, but unfortunately, that person is not me, what''s more, you never cherish." Ye wanluo frowned: "you say "Huo tingchi?" Huo Ting deep expression indifferent: "my second brother''s feelings for you, even I can see, only you refuse to admit." "If he loves me, how can he force me?" "Even if my second brother really forced you, don''t forget who broke his leg for. With my second brother''s ability, he didn''t have to lose his legs that day, but he chose to help you. You know, in that kind of crisis, when he saves you, he may lose not only his legs, but also his own life. You can not love him, but you can not deny his love for you. A man, for you even life can not, this is not true love, what is it? You don''t know how to cherish, you use your own excuses and reasons to drive him crazy. Even yourself, kill him yourself. " The heart that leaves late falls, twinkling of an eye ache. Yes, once upon a time, tingchi really treated her well, but she didn''t cherish it. If after marrying tingchi, she can stop thinking about Huo tingshen, a heartless man, take care of tingchi wholeheartedly and have children with him, maybe It won''t be where it is today. She killed the person who loved her the most in the world. Her expression suddenly broke down. Huo tingshen, at the moment, has set his eyes on the warmth. Ye wanluo looked up with a fierce look in his eyes: "Huo tingshen, it''s you who ruined my life, it''s you..." "Ye wanluo, don''t talk nonsense. It''s you who ruined yourself. It''s you who calculated huoting first. You can''t forget what you just said." Ye wanluo''s lips came close to his tender ear and said, "since you have to say that, today, I not only want to end my life, but also destroy your happiness. Warmth, I just want to break up you and Huo tingshen, you two can only live one. Originally, I hope he lives, but now, I hope you live, you die, Huo tingshen will not be better. But if hortensen died, what would you do? " She said, looking at Gao Muran not far away. "Oh, by the way, our Miss Wen is a big fan. Even if tingshen dies, you still have Gao Muran''s spare tire. Ha ha, just in time, Huo tingshen belongs to me, Gao Muran belongs to you. " "Ye wanluo, you lunatic, pervert, psychopath," he said She said, also no longer tube the knife on the neck, forced backward impact leaf late fall. The original intention of warmth is to knock ye wanluo downstairs. She would rather die with ye wanluo than have an accident with Huo tingshen. But Huo Ting is afraid that ye wanluo''s knife will hurt his neck. So when he moved with warmth, he stretched out his long hand and pinched ye wanluo''s arm holding the knife. Ye wanluo''s hands hurt, and the knife fell to the ground.But she was not reconciled. Behind her is the bottom of the building. With a quick reaction, she holds the warm shoulder in one hand and is deeply dragged by Huo ting in the other. The whole person leans back. Huo Ting pushes the warmth away from ye wanluo. After a while, ye Wan took hold of Huo tingshen''s wrist in his backhand as soon as he got away from her hand. Huo tingshen was standing at the edge of the building. He just pushed the warmth, but no one was stable. Now he was pulled again, and the whole person fell to the bottom of the building with ye wanluo. Warm inertia of the fall to the ground, Yu Guang see Huo tingshen figure, disappeared in the roof. At the last moment, Huo tingshenjing smiles at her. She tore heart crack lung of roar: "court deep......" Not far away, howayne also collapsed and yelled: "third brother..." Warmth quickly climbed up, rushed to the floor, only to see Huo tingshen and ye wanluo fall together in the sea of fire. "Ah Don''t, "she screamed at the moment. Her voice was hoarse as never before. When she was about to rush forward again, Gao Muran, who was behind her, came forward and grasped her tightly. Warm struggle: "let me go." Gao Muran yelled in his ear: "warmth, calm down, it''s important to save people." He was stunned for a moment. Saving people? Gao Muran will pull back the warmth: "don''t move, I go down to save him, believe me, I will try my best." He said, people have to run downstairs quickly. Looking at Gao Muran''s back, the warmth reflected. The floor here is not very high. If you fall down, you may still have a chance to survive. Fire is the most dangerous thing. Fire Look downstairs tenderly. The hot air was coming. And below at the moment, ye wanluo''s shrieking voice, and her figure rolling in the fire like a fireball. If you look to the other side, Huo tingshen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Where is hortensen. The fire was too big for her to see. In the distance came the sound of police sirens police cars and fire engines. It was the clothing factory in front that was afraid that the fire at the city gate would affect the fish in the pond. When they saw the fire, they called the fire alarm. Warm quickly up, also want to run downstairs. Seeing that howayne was still lying there, she wanted to help her up. Huo Huaien cried: "third sister-in-law, you go to my brother first, you go to my brother, I will be OK." With her eyes flushed with warmth, she really can''t care about anything else now, really "It''s still safe here, and the firemen will come back soon. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to rescue you when I find Huo tingshen." Hawthorne didn''t dare to waste his time. He just nodded in tears. When he ran downstairs, there was already a lot of smoke in the warehouse. It was only because there were no inflammables inside, so it didn''t burn up. The warmth lowers the body to run toward the direction of the door. When he rushed out of the fire at the door, he was also touched by the fire. She quickly put out the fire and ran to the direction where Huo Ting fell down. When she ran over, she only saw that Huo tingshen''s clothes had been burnt out, lying in a relatively safe open space not far away, and her fire had been shot out. And Gao Muran on one side was obviously burned. But at the moment of warmth, not in the mood to pay attention to the situation of Gao Muran. See Huo tingshen motionless, she quickly rushed over, kneeling beside him. "Court deep, court deep," the tears of warmth can not stop dripping. "Wake up, don''t scare me, tingshen." Gao silently looked at Huo tingshen, who didn''t move and closed his eyes tightly. He also frowned. At this time, the fire engine arrived and began to put out the fire. He bent over and held Huo tingshen in his arms. He broke down and cried: "Huo tingshen, I''m so scared. Please, wake up, ambulance, call an ambulance quickly." ¡­¡­ When Huo Tingren and Tong Hao arrive at the hospital together, they squat in front of the emergency room. Seeing the collapse of warmth, Huo Tingren went forward and knelt down in front of warmth, holding her shoulders in both hands: "where''s my third brother, third sister-in-law?" He raised his eyes and looked at Huo Tingren. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t make any sound. "Third sister-in-law..." Huo Tingren was worried: "I can''t hear you. Speak up." My eyes closed with warmth, tears dripping. She''s really in pain now. She doesn''t even have the strength to speak. Seeing this, Tong Hao hurriedly goes forward and pulls Huo Tingren away. He kneels in front of the warm body and hugs the warm tightly. She reached out and patted her warm back. "Xiaoqing, it''s OK. It''s OK. We''re all here. We''ll be with you all the time. Don''t be afraid. The third master will be ok too. You have to hold on," Tong Hao began to cry as soon as he said this. What a strong person warmth is. She really had never seen warmth in such a mess. Even when she was living abroad, she went to see them, and she could force herself to smile at her. But now "Well Wu Wu... " The warm look obviously scared Huo Tingren. He had a premonition that something had happened to his third brother. He turned and squatted against the wall. Tong good distressed and looked at Huo Tingren, don''t know how to do. Tender tears, but no longer cry. Tong Hao released her and held her cheek in his hand. "Xiaoqing, what can I do for you? You tell me He shook his head tenderly without making a sound. Tong Hao no longer talks. At this time, nothing is more important than company. Nearly half an hour later, footsteps came from the stairway. Tong Hao turns to see Gao Muran. Gao Muran''s right arm is wrapped with gauze. It seems that he is injured. It''s just Why did Gao Muran come here. See Gao Muran to this side, Tong Hao immediately stand up, around the warmth body, block the warmth, glaring at Gao Muran. "How did you come here?" Gao Muran said to Tong Hao, "long time no see, Tong Hao." Tong Haoleng voice: "don''t get close to me." She was so strong that Gao could not even see the warmth. He sighed and said to Huo Tingren: "your sister is in the emergency room next door. There is no one there to accompany her." Huo Ting''s benevolence was tight: "Huaien? Wynn''s in the rescue, too? How? What happened, you know? " Gao Muran calmly said: "ye wanluo kidnaps Huo Huaien and threatens Wenqing to save Miss Huo alone, otherwise he will kill her. However, after the tender rush, ye wanluo didn''t let anyone go. He hurt Miss Huo and set fire beside the building.Later, the third master rushed over. Ye wanluo held the warmth and threatened him to exchange his life for warmth. He also said that he would die with the third master. Finally, the third master and ye wanluo fell down together. The third master was burned and ye wanluo died in the fire because of untimely rescue. " Listen to Gao Muran say like this, the opposite Tong Hao looked at the injury on his arm again: "then how did you get hurt?" He looked down at the gauze on his hand and said calmly, "when I rescued the third master from the fire, I was accidentally burned." He then turned to Huo Tingren and said, "you can see the state of your third sister-in-law now. It''s better for the fourth young master to look at Miss Huo himself. I think Miss Huo should be coming out soon. Her wound should be easier to deal with than that of the third young master." Huo Tingren''s face suddenly lost color. Ye wanluo really should die. She should die if she kills the eldest brother and harms the third brother and the younger sister. He saw some heartless warmth on the ground and went to Tong Hao. "Well, you take care of my third sister-in-law, i..." Tong Hao nodded and gave him a hug: "you go to see Wynn. Don''t worry. I''m here." Huo Tingren leaves quickly. Tong Hao takes another look at Gao Muran, puts down his vigilance and returns to his tender side. Gao Muran didn''t speak, but just came to the place where Huo Tingren squatted and stood against the wall. Here, just can take a panoramic view of every move of warmth. At the moment of warmth, like a frightened kitten, poor people want to hold in their arms to comfort. But Gao Muran knows that he is the one who is not qualified. The only thing he can do is to stand here and watch her from a distance. Tong Hao reaches out his hand and embraces warmth from the back. The warmth did not move. Feeling the sight of Gao Muran, Tong Hao looks up. After nearly two years, I see Gao Muran again. I don''t know why. Tong Hao always feels that this man has changed. From the eyes to the tone of speech, I feel different. Gao Muran noticed that Tong Hao was looking at him, but after a light look at Tong Hao, he put his eyes on the warmth. A child''s eyebrows are fixed. This man, so unscrupulous looking at someone else''s wife''s ex girlfriend, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 I don''t know how long after that, Tong Hao''s mobile phone rings. She opened it and found that it was a wechat from Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren told her that Huo Huaien had been pushed out of the operating room and she was OK. Tong Hao replied: "it''s not over yet. Take care of Wynn and let you know if you have any news." After that, she put away her mobile phone and said gently to her side: "Xiaoqing, Wynn is OK. She has been sent to the ward. You can be at ease." The warmth lifted Mou to see her one eye, nodded. Tong Hao reached for her hand and said, "are you hungry? I''ll buy it for you." The warmth shook his head. Tong Hao asked again, "do you want to drink water? I''ll buy it for you. " Warm or shaking his head. Tong Hao is worried and looks back at Gao Muran. Gao Muran said, "then I''ll buy water." Tong Hao got up and said faintly, "I know what she likes to drink. I''ll go. Please help me to see her." Gao Muran thought faintly, he also knew what warm love liked to drink. Just don''t know, two years, warm taste has changed. Tong Hao gets up and leaves quickly. Gao silently gazes at the warmth. At this time, no one around to disturb, he is more unscrupulous to see this piece of his missing face day and night. After two minutes, Gao Muran went to Wenqing and squatted down, even with her sight. "Xiaoqing..." Warm eyes lifted. Gao Muran to her shallow smile: "he will be OK." After a long period of warmth, he said, "thank you." They are very close, and Gao Muran seems to be able to smell the fragrance of warmth on her. Tong Hao comes back with three bottles of drinks, one for Gao Muran, the other for Wenqing. I took it tenderly and was about to drink when the door of the operating room opened. She immediately handed the drink to Tong Hao, turned and ran to the doctor who opened the door, anxiously looking at each other. "Doctor, doctor..." She was so excited that she couldn''t ask. It''s better for Tong to ask instead of her, "doctor, what''s the situation with Huo San ye?" The doctor took off his mask and said to him tenderly, "third lady, please don''t worry. The third master is out of danger. He has broken his leg and several burns on his body. We have already dealt with them. Next, we just need to calm down and recuperate." At the end of the doctor''s words, the nerves that had been tense with warmth seemed to be released at last, and people suddenly lost their strength and fell back. Tong Hao reached out to help her, but because she lost her strength completely, she was too heavy to pull. Or behind the high silently forward, helped her. She didn''t seem to realize the general, even forgot to say thanks, turned her head and held Tong Hao''s hand tightly. "Well, tingshen, he''s not dead. He''s still alive." With that, he cried and hugged Tong Hao tightly. Tong Hao also cried. She was relieved for her warmth. In fact, she was very afraid just now. If the third master really had an accident, what would Xiaoqing and Tingren do? Both of them are the most important people in her life. She really doesn''t want any of them to be hurt. Huo tingshen''s anesthetic effect was over. When you woke up, you saw that he was staring at him with a worried face. Her hands tightly clasped Huo tingshen''s hand, and her voice trembled: "tingshen, you finally wake up. Look at me, who am I?" Huo Ting closed his eyes and opened them again. He said with some effort: "are you Who is it? " On hearing this, the warmth was frightened, "tingshen, don''t you know me? I''m tender, I''m your wife, tender. " Warmth said, tears big drop, she shook hands to ring the bell. How could Huo tingshen not know her. Did you hurt your head when you fell? What can we do? The person who loves her most doesn''t know her. What should she do. The warm hand hasn''t touched the bell yet. Her other hand held hortingshen''s, and she was caught by hortingshen. Huo tingshen used some strength: "Xiaoqing, don''t cry." He looked down at him. He grinned. See this smile, the first reaction of warmth is, this bastard is lying to her. She bowed her head and hugged him, crying: "Huo tingshen, you bastard, you liar." Because of the wound on his body, horting hissed a few times. Let go. She was distressed to see that she had pressed the burn on his shoulder. "I''m sorry, I hurt you, right?" Seeing her face full of guilt, Huo Ting deeply relieved to smile at her."It''s OK. Your husband is not made of paper. Besides, as long as it''s given by you, even if the pain is sweet, I''m willing to die of it." "Don''t talk nonsense," he said tenderly, putting his hand over his mouth. Huo Ting deep pursed lips: "well, don''t cry, I will be distressed." Tender shriveled shriveled mouth, wronged tears. "Why did you do that? Do you know that if you were not blocked by the canopy and fell in a position where the fire was not strong, you would die. How scared am I? I''m even thinking that it''s better to die than to hear bad news from the doctor. " Horting looked at her deeply: "so there is no bad news?" Wen Qing sucked his nose and pointed to his leg: "the leg is broken and needs to be raised, and there are many burns on the body." "It seems that recently I can''t see people, I can''t work, I can only stay at home with my wife and children." Warm mouth: "you this kind of situation, accompany the child cannot accompany, the child hand does not have the weight, in case catches your wound..." "Then I live in the hospital, and you''re here with me, eh?" I don''t want to accompany you. You are going to die with ye wanluo "You woman, you are still angry with me at this time. I didn''t do it for..." Huo tingshen said, but he wanted to say nothing. Because looking at his eyes, full of worry. Huo tingshen gave her a shallow smile: "I''m wrong, eh?" Looking at him tenderly, he bowed his head wrongly and gave him a kiss on his lips. "In the future, don''t do such stupid things any more. You can''t live without me. How can I live without you? Is my heart made of iron Huo Ting nodded deeply: "it''s my fault. There''s no next time, and there can''t be another time." Nodded tenderly: "well, yes, there won''t be another time. Ye wanluo, the culprit, has gone to another world, and no one will disturb our life any more." Mention ye wanluo, Huo Ting deep eyebrow congealed: "is she really dead?" "When the firemen rescued her, she had It''s beyond recognition. There are no vital signs "Why, you''re not willing to give up," she sobbed "No, I''m just thinking, in the end, I didn''t take her to my elder brother''s grave to repent. It''s cheap for her." He said, his face can''t help but dignified, but think big brother in heaven, should also be somewhat gratified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Hearing the news that Huo tingshen woke up, although Huo Huaien had just finished the operation, he cried and insisted on coming to see Huo tingshen. Huo Tingren is also very worried, just by Huo Huaien''s temperament, push wheelchair to take her to Huo tingshen''s ward. As soon as he saw Huo tingshen, Huo Huaien began to cry: "third brother I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you. " Seeing that Huo Huaien was all right, Huo tingshen was relieved. He said coldly: "are you crying? Shut up Huo Huaien choked: "I don''t, I can''t shut up. Do you know how worried I am about you? I''m so afraid you will die." "Hum, you are kind-hearted. When ye wanluo catches you, why don''t you think about it and use your brain?" Huo Huaien drooped his eyes: "I''m too stupid. When I saw ye wanluo on the road, I was so excited that I ran after her. Who knew that she was so scheming that she deliberately appeared to lead me to take the bait." "I don''t know? Stupid is stupid. Don''t make excuses for yourself. " Hearing Huo tingshen''s tone, he turned to Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, your third brother is OK. Don''t worry. Go back and have a good rest." Huo Huaien looked at the warmth, and his face was full of grievances. After half a sound, he said, "third sister-in-law, thank you for saving me. In the past, I was not good, I was not sensible, hurt you, in the future, I will be good to you Huo Ting deep cold voice: "at this moment is to learn to be good." Looking back at him tenderly, he shook his head. Then he said to Hawthorne, "we''ll turn over the past from today. Later, we''ll only look at the future. We''re all like this, OK?" Tong Hao stepped forward and patted Huo Huaien''s hand: "you see, I''ll tell you, your third sister-in-law is not a chicken, your previous worries are superfluous." That''s how Hawthorne laughs. Huo Tingren came to the bedside, looked down at the injured Huo tingshen, his face full of worry. "Third brother, are you really OK?" Horting looked at him deeply: "why, you must have something to do with me to make you happy?" "What nonsense? I hope you can be healthy." Huo tingshen can''t help but smile: "OK, don''t have a look of going to the grave. I said, I''m ok. You should fall in love. Those who should be cured should be cured. Don''t bother me if you have nothing. I''m fine." Tong Hao added: "the third master wants to say that you are very well with Xiaoqing company." Huo tingshen snorted: "rare, you are the first person who understands my idea." Tong Meihao said to Huo Tingren with a smile: "I see, we''d better hurry. The third master doesn''t want to see us. It''s so chilling." "Just know." Huo Tingren was relieved to see that the third brother was still in the mood of joking. He turned back to Huo Huaien and said, "OK, after the third brother has seen it, can you go back and take good care of it?" Hawthorne nodded. Huo Tingren stepped forward and pushed Huo Huaien out. As he walked, he said to Tong Hao, "let''s go." When Tong Hao saw the door, he turned back and came to the tender side. He said in a low voice, "Gao Muran is still at the door." He gave her a warm look. Tong Hao raised an eyebrow to her: "I just asked him to go back, but he didn''t seem to listen to me." Nodded tenderly: "you go back with Ting Ren first." Tong Hao responds and leaves with Huo Tingren. After they left, Huo tingshen on the bed asked, "what are you whispering?" Tenderness pointed to the door: "said Gao Muran is still at the door." Mentioning Gao Muran, Huo tingshen said after a moment of silence: "Xiaoqing, help me to send Huaien back. Let Gao Muran come in. I have something to talk to him." The warmth worries a way: "you can have what to say with him, don''t talk." "Don''t worry, I can''t eat him. Be obedient and go." He hesitated and turned to the door. When Gao Muran saw her, he straightened out: "little love..." "Huo tingshen said, I want to talk to you alone. Do you have time?" Gao Muran looked into the ward: "yes." "Then I''ll go out for a while, and you can go in." Gao Muran didn''t make a sound and watched the warmth leave. Warmth away, looking back, Gao Muran has gone in. She''s worried. It''s going to be OK. Gao Muran went into the ward and saw Huo tingshen lying on the bed. His expression was very dull: "Huo San Ye is looking for me?" "Today, you dragged me out of the fire. I should say thank you for your kindness and reason." Gao quietly calm way: "I was to save you for small love." "If I were you, I might not save her husband for each other''s sake. After all, if I die, your chance will come."Gao Muran sneered: "Huo San ye said this because he didn''t know his wife? Or do you think that Xiaoqing''s love for you is adulterated? " Huo tingshen is not angry, just hook the corner of the lip, a faint smile. "It seems that you can also see the warmth of my feelings, clearly know that they no longer have a chance, what do you come back to do?" Gao Muran sighed and said nothing. Horting seemed to be talking to himself and guessing his mind. "It''s hard to pull out a woman like that once she''s put into her heart. You want to forget, but you can''t, right? " Gao Muran looks at Huo tingshen, a little surprised. That''s true. Huo Ting shook his head and laughed: "Mr. Gao, if it was before, I would say that this is the punishment you should get after betraying warmth. But now I am very clear, where is the heart of the small feeling, you for me, has no power, so I am willing to calmly advise you. If you can''t let her go, it''s only you who are injured. And in my opinion, if you know that she has been married and is very happy, you still come to pester her, then the injury is not given by warmth, but by yourself. " Gao Muran had a dignified face and did not speak. A moment later, he shook his head: "Third Master, don''t worry, I didn''t come back to destroy your feelings." "Even if you want to destroy it, you must fail." Gao Muran dropped his eyes: "I think it''s time for me to go back. Let''s have a good rest." With that, he turned and walked to the door. "By the way, your legs are back to health. It seems that I should congratulate you," he said Gao Muran said silently: "thank you." "Slow down, no delivery." Gao Muran opened the door and went out. At the stairway, warmth is wandering there, as if killing time. Looking at the figure, Gao Muran was confused. In the past two years, when he was doing rehabilitation abroad, what he thought most was the happy time when he was with warmth in college. Whenever he was about to boil down, he would take warm photos and look at them over and over again. Nothing else, just to give yourself a reason to stick to it. Knowing that some times can''t be turned back, but still www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 When you turn around again, you can see Gao Muran not far away. She hesitated for a moment and finally walked over. "Is it over so soon?" Gao Muran pulled the corners of her lips and gave her a faint smile. "The third master is a man to the point." "Yes, today, thank you for helping me save Huo tingshen," he said "The third master has already said thank you." He nodded his head and gave him a smile. Huo tingshen is really good. One yard to one yard. When Gao Muran saw her smile, he was in a trance. Originally thought that the warmth of this life will not laugh at themselves. "Little love." Looking at him tenderly, waiting for him. Gao Muran frowned: "before I''m sorry "Before?" "What happened to song Ruo and me." "It''s all over, you know, I don''t like to indulge in the past, so I put it down. Quietly, don''t apologize to me any more. You should put it down earlier. " "You Forgive me? " Warm back: "in fact, I''ve already forgiven. Some feelings, in the moment of putting them down, it doesn''t matter what I''ve experienced in the past. I only know that it''s enough to leave the best things in my heart." "Well Do you think of me occasionally? " "When I recall my college days, I always do. After all, you and my past youth are inseparable, but I''m not a nostalgic person, and I don''t often recall them." Gao Muran raised his lips lightly: "I''m honored to be remembered by you occasionally." Looking at his leg tenderly: "your leg..." Gao Muran looked down at his leg and patted: "it has completely returned to normal, and there is no scar left." "That''s good." With that, they seemed to be silent. Gao Muran looked at the warmth, warmth is to scratch the eyebrow: "it''s late, you also go back early." Gao Muran looked at her: "good." He nodded in a friendly way and walked around him. But Gao Muran thought of something and held her wrist. He stopped and looked at him. Gao silently closed his eyes: "little love." She knew that Gao Muran had something to say. If he didn''t finish, he would still say it. "Originally, I was not reconciled, because I never felt that I was worse than Huo San Yeh. But today, after experiencing some things, I found that my idea was too narrow. Huo San Yeh loved you more than I imagined. He didn''t even want to die for you. This love has hurt you, which I can''t compare with, and is worth your protection. Now, I sincerely love you I wish you happiness. " Warmth does not know, these words, Gao Muran is used how much strength to say. She just said: "I will be happy, silent, you will meet your happiness, believe me." They look at each other and smile. Gao Muran let go of the hand holding the warm arm. This is the first time that she hasn''t let go of her hand since they fell out two years ago. "Well I''m going "Good." Gao Muran took a deep breath and walked away.. Looking back at Gao Muran''s back with warmth. I don''t know why. At the moment, she just feels that Gao Muran seems to be mature overnight. After Gao Muran entered the elevator, she quickly went back to the ward. Seeing that Huo tingshen was staring at the door, she came forward with a smile and gave him a kiss on the face. Huo Ting deep wonder: "you this woman, draw wind?" "Why don''t you like it?" "Of course not. I like it very much. I''m thinking about what makes you smoke. I plan to let you smoke more every day in the future." He laughed heartily and gave him a few kisses on his lips. Huo Ting deeply annoyed: "you know, I can''t deal with you, so I''m so unscrupulous." "Look, it''s still the third master. He guessed right all of a sudden." "You''ll settle the bill when I get well." Warmth spat out at him. Now, she is not afraid of him at all. Isn''t that something? What''s the matter. For several days, the Huo family almost lived in the hospital. Every day, except when Lin Shaokang came to the hospital and went to Huo tingshen to deal with his business, he would visit Huo Huaien several times. Besides, he was almost inseparable from Huo tingshen. A week later, tenderness came back from Hawthorne, a little in a trance.Huo Ting deeply see her listless, can''t help asking: "what''s the matter, is it too boring in the hospital?"? Do you want me to send someone to take you home to accompany Huo Huo and change my mood? " "No, I''m just I''m a little worried. " Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "worry about what?" He sat down on the bed and said, "I just went to see Wynn. I think There''s something wrong with Wynn. " "What can be wrong with her?" "Tingren said that after experiencing the events of that day, Huaien suddenly became sensible, but I feel that Huaien''s state is not just that simple. You know, I have experienced some things before, so..." Seeing the dignified expression of warmth, Huo tingshen could not help but worry, "you mean, she was scared by what happened that day?" Warm thought of Huo Huaien''s look, nodded: "that day, Huaien was not only kidnapped and beaten by Ye wanluo, but also saw you fall down with ye wanluo, and heard ye wanluo say how he killed the elder brother and the second brother. You know, only one of these things is enough to make people afraid." Warmth is very clear, some fear, in the heart is a lifetime can not be pacified. That day, Hawthorne was really no less shocked than when she saw her mother die. After a moment of deep meditation, horting asked, "is her performance obvious?" "You can see she''s laughing, she''s making trouble, but The smile is not as good as the eyes, and the noise is not so pleasant. And Tingren said that he can''t talk to Huaien about that day now, because Huaien doesn''t want to mention it, and will be silent for a long time after that. " Looking at Huo tingshen tenderly, "I think you have to find a psychological expert for her to help her, otherwise..." She wants to talk but stops. Huo tingshen has seen the painful appearance of warmth and fear. He thought about it and said, "I''ll call Shaokang and ask him to arrange a doctor." After listening to Huo tingshen''s arrangement, he was relieved. It''s really bad to bear the feeling of fear from the unknown all one''s life. I hope it''s just her wishful thinking. Wynn won''t really be haunted by the events of that day. Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen said: "the arrangement is good, just in time, I also want to discuss something with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Warm wonder, discuss? Oh, her husband, the words are more and more exquisite. "All right, let''s talk about something." Huo tingshen sat up and said, "I just talked to Xi Nian on the phone. Xi Nian will go to the United States next month to develop a branch there. He may live there for several years. I want you to help persuade Wynn to go back to America. " After a warm thought, "are you going to ask Mr. Mo to help take care of Wynn?" Huo tingshen should say: "isn''t Wynn saying that she has no relatives in the United States and is very lonely? I''m going to let her live there in Xinian." The warmth is a little strange, "but Is that all right? " "Why not?" "You put such a big girl in Mr. Mo''s house I don''t think so. " "Although we don''t have many opportunities to meet each other, it''s normal for Xi Nian to watch Wynn grow up and be regarded as Wynn''s elder brother. Isn''t it normal for his younger sister to live in his elder brother''s house?" Warmth wonder, is she think too much, or men born to this matter no sense of boundaries. Although Wynn is only 16 years old, moxinian has no blood relationship with her. A man, with a girl coming of age "Mr. namo agreed?" "You go to talk to Wynn first. As long as Wynn agrees, I''ll talk to Xi Nian." "Do you have to live with moxinian?" "You don''t know much about Xi Nian because you don''t have much contact with him. His personality is the most respectable one among us. He can''t make a difference in such a bully as Wynn. Don''t worry." She doesn''t know much about it. However, since Huo tingshen made such a decision, she still chose to support it. After so many things, it''s not necessarily a good thing for Hawthorne to stay in the north city. In the afternoon, warmth came to Hawthorne''s ward. She was the only one in the room, staring at the window. Hearing the news, she turned her head and looked at her with a warm smile: "third sister-in-law." "How about your fourth brother and you?" "The fourth brother went back to school. She left half an hour ago and went to the company." Warmth in the hospital bed to sit down: "then how do you get the nurse aunt also rushed to the door." "I just want to be alone for a while." Tenderness patted her hand: "Oh, how, turn sex, become quiet?" "Third sister-in-law, don''t tease me. How did you come here? My third brother is willing to let you leave." He shook his head calmly: "I''m not willing." Huo Huaien turned his lips in disgust: "ah, third sister-in-law, can we be more reserved?" "I''m here," he said with a hearty smile. "I''m sent by your third brother." Howayne said: "what is my third brother going to do?" He said, "I want you to go back to America." Hawthorne''s face faltered. Thinking that she didn''t want to, she said, "this time I want you to go back, it''s because Mr. Mo is going to stay in the United States next month for a few years to develop business. Your third brother wants to entrust you to Mr. Mo to take care of you. You won''t be too lonely with Mr. Mo here. What do you think?" He felt that it was up to howayne to make up his mind. "If you want to go, I''ll help you tell your third brother. If you don''t want to go, I''ll persuade you." Howayne turned to look at the warmth and nodded, "I''ll go." She agreed so happily, which surprised the warmth. "Third sister-in-law, please tell my third brother for me. I''ll go back." "Wynn, your third brother asked you to go back, not because he was angry or something. He was..." "Third sister-in-law, you don''t have to explain anything. I''ve already thought about it. In the future, I will listen to and believe what my third brother said. Now I believe in my third brother and you, so I''ll go back. " Such a good Hawthorne is quite different from the one Wenqing used to know "Wynn, what happened that day..." Huo Huaien congealed his eyebrows and then laughed: "third sister-in-law, you said that all the things that day have passed. In the future, we will not mention them." "Well, I won''t talk about it. I won''t talk about it any more." Back to Huo tingshen''s ward, he told Huo tingshen about Huo Huaien''s decision. Huo tingshen is not in a hurry to call moxinian. A few days later, both Huo tingshen and Huo Huaien were discharged from the hospital. Because of his leg injury, Huo tingshen was inconvenient to go upstairs, so he moved to the bedroom downstairs with him. If he doesn''t go to the company, Lin Shaokang runs from home to the company every day. To put it mildly, Huo tingshen was injured and Lin Shaokang''s leg was thin. A few days before he was going to leave for the United States, mossy came to the Huo family to visit Huo tingshen. Wenqing knows that Huo Ting has something to talk about with Mo Xinian, so he has a lot of insight to go out.Seeing him in a wheelchair, moxinian sat opposite him and couldn''t help teasing him. "Your life is really colorful. You even use the wheelchair." "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I want to?" Mo Xi Nian said with a calm smile: "I didn''t expect that you Huo tingshen is a kind man. You dare to die to save your wife." Huo Ting snorted: "this Kang Ya Wei, big mouth." "That''s not interesting enough. Javert knows why I can''t." "Don''t you know how bad your mouth is?" Horting said to him, "get down to business." Moxinian cocked his legs and said, "come on, I''m all ears." "When Wynn is healed, I''ll send her back to America." Moxinian nodded: "it''s good, but What are you telling me? Let me help you take care of her? I''m afraid your sister can''t use me. " Huo Ting deep congeal heavy way: "let her go to you there to live, leave her to you tube, I also rest assured." Moxinian frowned: "what is it? You say it again "Don''t pretend to be deaf. It''s settled." Moxinian can''t help but smile: "I haven''t agreed with what to decide." "What do you disagree with, brother''s business, is it your business?" "It''s natural, but you sister, are you sure I can manage it?" Huo Ting deep arms: "can''t also have to manage, went to the United States, you don''t take her as my sister, when his own sister, with your way to restrain her." Moxinian had a headache, but he hated the selfish and arrogant young lady most in his life. Howayne has taken up all these problems. If Hawthorne is not tingshen''s sister, he really doesn''t care about her. Now, does tingshen ask him to manage this girl? He turned his head and looked out of the window with a headache. As far as I could see, Wen Qing was sitting on a cane chair in the corner of the backyard with Huo Huaien. The warmth was watching what Hawthorne was saying. Howayne looked into the distance with a kind of desolation in his sight. That look, let moxinian heart move. How can this little girl who has always been arrogant be so quiet today? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Seeing moxinian''s eyes, Huo tingshen also turned to look out of the window. He said faintly: "do you think Wynn is different from before? Wynn''s current situation is really not very good. After he went to the United States, he also needs to continue to receive psychological treatment. " After staring at Hawthorne for a long time, moxinian withdrew his sight: "why do you want to accept psychotherapy? What''s going on? " "That day, ye wanluo hurt her and let her hear and see the evil of human nature. She was scared. It''s not a good decision to leave Wynn in Beicheng now. But let her live alone in the United States, I also worry about her psychological problems, will let her develop other situations Moxinian frowned and looked out of the window again. "I''ll send you the address of the United States later, and then you can have her sent to me." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "thank you." Mo Xi Nian glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense between brothers. You should take good care of yourself. I don''t want to come back in two months. You still have this virtue. I''m waiting to drink with you." Huo Ting snorted deeply: "don''t curse me, I''m not convenient to move here every day, and I''m bored to death." In fact, what bothers him most is that every night there are beautiful people lying around him, but they can only stare. Mo Xinian got up with a bad smile and said, "I have a lot of things here. I have to go back and deal with them. I won''t stay here any longer. Next time you can have a drink, we''ll get together." "Then go back and get in touch at any time." Moxinian nodded, then looked out of the window at Hawthorne, and then walked away. Huo tingshen turns his wheelchair to the window and looks at Huo Huaien''s back. He must not let Ye Wan fall behind after he killed the elder brother and the second brother and leave a lifelong shadow on Wynn One hundred days of injury. Huo tingshen spent the early winter in his wheelchair and finally removed the plaster during the first snow this year. The snow in the north city is particularly late this year. When I came out of the hospital, I gazed at the snow outside the window, like a little girl with a surging heart. Huo tingshen saw this and let Lao Qin stop the car. He opened the door, got out of the car, went around to the side of warmth, opened the door and held out his hand to her. The cold wind suddenly jumped in, the warmth shrank his neck, wondering: "what''s the matter?" "Let''s go and step on the snow." Warm lips rippling a good-looking radian, pulling his men out of the car. Huo tingshen asked Lao Qin to drive back first, while he walked on the sidewalk hand in hand with warmth. Warm some worry, from time to time to look at his legs. "Are you sure it''s OK to go so far?" Huo tingshen put his hand around her shoulder: "of course, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t trample on my body. I''ll say it when it hurts." He said, kissing her on the forehead: "now, there''s nothing more important than making your wife happy." Warm lips: "Huo tingshen, I find that your mouth is more and more able to say sweet words." "Practice makes perfect," he said with a bad smile in her ear. "Besides, my sweet words are only for you, isn''t it?" It''s good to have a warm smile, but also very happy. She sidled and took hortensen''s arm. "When I was at school, I had a good word for Amway. I think it can be used today." "You can always remember what she said for a long time." Warm frown: "Huo tingshen, you are not so jealous. Fortunately, you are not a man. You are going too far." "Isn''t it true what I said?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "OK, don''t make you angry, say what she gave you Amway." "I don''t want to say that." "Why, you and her secret, don''t want to share with me?" The warmth gouged out his one eye, this man, provokes the person angry ability also to see to rise. Huo Ting deeply pinched her cheek and said, "it''s my fault. I don''t want to eat Tong''s good vinegar. Go ahead." She pursed her lips. "In snowy days, if we don''t hold umbrellas, we''ll go all the way. Will we get bald. You see, it''s more suitable. Your head is white now. " Huo Ting close to her ear: "you might as well tell me that you want to live with me forever." Warm pinch his arm, don''t know romantic guy. Horting burst out laughing. "But Tong Hao has nothing to do with you. Why are you talking about Amway? Do you want to hook up with you?" "Ah," tender helpless, later or less in huoting deep surface premise well. "Don''t sigh. You think Huo Tingren is not jealous because you are so close?" Huo Ting raised his face and said, "a few days ago, Huo Tingren came to me to complain. I hope I can persuade you to stay away from his girlfriend.""Are you brothers interesting?" "I can''t help it. In a word, no matter how busy Tong is or who he is with, he will throw people to the roadside to find you. If you are Huo Tingren, are you angry?" Warm rolled a white eye, it seems necessary to give Huo Tingren a lesson. If you have a small stomach, you can''t find a daughter-in-law. Huo tingshen finished, but he couldn''t help laughing. How did the Huo brothers get to where they are today? Looking at the White Street in front of me, I took his arm and tightened it unconsciously. "By the way, how''s Wynn doing?" he asked "Your own sister, why do you ask me?" she said "I think your sister-in-law is very competent. If you have nothing to do, just call her. Naturally, the situation is more than I know." "Well When I video with her, I think her expression is pretty good and she loves to laugh. However, at that moment, she pretended that she would. You still have to ask Mr. Mo about her real appearance. After all, Mr. Mo is always with her, and he should know more about her than we do. " Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "Xinian said that her rebellious part is still there, but she talks less than before, and has a lot of rules. She is very good at discipline." Nodded tenderly: "that Did Mr. Mo''s girlfriend say anything? " "Girlfriend?" Horting raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "what? Did Wynn tell you something? " He shook his head and laughed at the thought of howayne''s promise to keep warmth secret. "No, I''m worried that Mr. Mo''s girlfriend will feel uncomfortable because he brought a big girl back to live." Huo tingshen shook his head: "Su Yao should not be so affected." "How can this be affectation? It should be normal to mind your boyfriend living with others." Hearing this, Huo tingshen asked again, "did Wynn really say something to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 The warmth turns to smile: "really not, maybe I think too much." "You don''t have to think about it. Su Yao is just Mo Jia. After weighing the pros and cons, she chose a good spouse for Xi Nian. Before they got married, she couldn''t manage Xi Nian. If you really want to manage it, just wait until she becomes the hostess of the Mo family. " "Well, listen to you. Don''t you feel cold? Let''s go faster. Your legs are really OK, aren''t they? " She changed the subject and was not going to talk about it any more. If you talk too much, Huo tingshen must be very thoughtful. She doesn''t want to be seen through everything. "Don''t worry, I can run around with you now. Do you want to try?" A warm hand: "don''t, you''d better stop, I believe you, don''t believe you?" Hortensen rubbed her head with his other hand. "Warmth." He hasn''t called her by name for a long time. Warm and serious look at him: "hmm?" "Let''s have a wedding." "Ah?" He was stunned for a moment. "I said, let''s hold a wedding. You''ve been with me for so long, but I haven''t even held a grand wedding for you. I want to hold a wedding for you seriously and solemnly, so that people all over the world can know how much I love you." Looking at him tenderly with a smile on his lips. A moment later, she rested her head on huotingshen''s shoulder. "If you really want to tell people all over the world how much you love me, try another way." "Don''t you want a wedding?" Horting was deeply surprised, and Yawei said that all women in the world would look forward to romantic weddings. But is this an exception? "The wedding ceremony is a ceremony that most women will have when they get married, but it doesn''t mean that all women will want a wedding. I don''t like this kind of ritual very much, but it''s not really useful. In my opinion, the wedding is to get the blessing of family and friends. As you know, I have no expectations for my family. I want to spend more time and money on more meaningful things. " "More meaningful? For example? " He said, very seriously ready to listen. Warm way: "build a few so we two people''s name hope school, for those who can''t afford to read books, finish university, isn''t it very good?" Huo tingshen couldn''t help but smile and put his arm around her shoulder. How can there be such a woman in the world. "Well, it''s up to you, it''s up to you. In the future, as long as it''s about us, it''s up to you." Looking up at him, he said suspiciously, "really?" Horting poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "except for that thing in the room at night." A guy with warm lips and dishonest words. Huo tingshen certainly won''t let her decide this matter. He must take the initiative and have no further discussion. Near the end of the new year, Tong Hao wants to go home for the new year. Huo Tingren was reluctant. In the evening, after dinner, he sent Tong Hao back to the hotel room. Tong Hao began to pack up and said: "if I come back on the fifth day of junior high school as soon as possible, you can tell me what you want to eat. Oh, yes, my mother''s sausage is good. I''ll bring it to you then. It''s just that Xiaoqing loves it too. She..." "Can''t we not go?" Huo Tingren interrupted Tong Hao. Tong Hao squatted by the trunk and looked back at him. Huo Tingren couldn''t give up. Tong Hao tooted his mouth, got up, walked up to him and kneaded his face. "Why, you don''t want me." Huo Tingren put his hand around her waist: "can''t you see it? I''m very reluctant. " Tong Hao bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the lip: "I only go back for eight days." "Do you know that there is a word in the world called" days are like years " Hearing what Huo Tingren said, Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing. This big boy is really super sticky. She dropped her eyes slightly, and her voice became softer: "that I come back on the third day of junior high school? " "I don''t want you to leave for a day." Tong Hao is in a bit of a dilemma. Huo Tingren said: "you see, Huaien doesn''t come back. I''m the only one in my family. I don''t want to see them show their love. I''ll miss you." Tong Hao scratched his eyebrows: "this year is the first new year after my parents'' divorce. My mother will be sad if she is alone at home. If I don''t go back..." Huo Tingren is disappointed, but he also knows that Tong Hao''s words are reasonable. He had called his aunt before, hoping that she would come to Beicheng for the new year, but she didn''t want to.He also wanted to go to Tong Hao''s home for the new year, but the third brother said it was inappropriate for him to do so, which made people feel very unstable. Tong Hao laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "well, I''m not going to come back. I have to pack up quickly. I have to get up early tomorrow." When she finished, she was about to turn back. But Huo Tingren didn''t let go and just looked at her. Tong Hao was looked at by him, and his face was a bit red. "Or Why don''t you go back today? " Go back? There''s no way to go back. They''re going to separate tomorrow. He''s going to sleep here tonight. Not only to sleep here, but also Huo Tingren raised his head and got up. He put her in his arms and kissed her. This is the most domineering kiss Huo Tingren ever gave her. Some It''s like taking down a city. At first, Tong Hao thought he could resist temptation. But she didn''t shake her head and smile until she woke up late at night and saw Huo Tingren lying beside her. Xiaoqing is right. She is really a woman who has no resistance to men with high facial values. It''s not so good. I was taken by someone else. Shame. She turned over and covered herself with a quilt. It was a shame. Side is sleeping people, a long hand fishing, will be her circle in the arms. Tong Xiaohao. But with the feeling of a man It''s not bad. At least no matter how long the night is, I won''t feel lonely. The new year, with the end of the warm holiday, also officially opened. On February 2, as soon as Mr. Huang entered the office, he brought us good news. She''s pregnant. At noon, the three went to celebrate together. After dinner to go back, Tong Hao called Wenqing. Warmth let a few people go first, he will pick up the mobile phone in the back, "Hello, OK." "Xiaoqing, do you have time? I''m at the school gate. I want to tell you something." "Ah? I''ve just finished my meal from outside. I''m walking towards the school gate. I''ll be there in a few minutes She hung up the phone and took a step towards the school gate. Far away, she saw Tong Hao standing under the big tree at the school gate with drooping eyes. She ran forward happily: "well, what do you think with your head down?" Tong Hao took the tender hand and said: "Xiaoqing, what can I do? I''m in trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Seeing Tong Hao''s expression, he was also worried: "ah? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What have you done? " "I..." Tong Hao droops his eyes. I can''t open my mouth. The warmth is urgent: "talk, how on earth?" Tong kind a horizontal: "I am pregnant." Er Originally also a face of anxious warmth, at the moment silly eyes. What''s the situation? What''s the pregnancy announcement day today? We all got together to report the good news. Seeing the warm expression, Tong Hao knows that he must be finished. "Xiaoqing, you''re scared too, aren''t you? What can I do? " Warmth can''t help laughing: "no, it''s not scared, it''s muddled, I thought you two haven''t..." She didn''t finish, but Tong Hao also understood the meaning of warmth. Because she blushed. Seeing this with warmth, he was afraid that the child would think more and said, "pregnancy is a good thing. How can we say it''s a disaster?" "I''m in trouble. I''m still unmarried. Besides, Ting Ren is also studying. It''s spread that I''m not the only one to be humiliated, so is Huo Tingren. He''s the Huo family. " He said with a warm smile, "it''s not so exaggerated. Does Tingren know about it?" "I don''t know. I don''t know how to tell him. I can''t open my mouth," Tong stamped his feet in place. "Xiaoqing, I don''t even have the courage to see Tingren today. What should I do?" "What can I do?" he patted her on the shoulder. "Pregnancy is not something you can do alone. He has half of the responsibility for it. When there is a problem, of course, two people should solve it together. You should tell him the truth." Tong Hao breathed in embarrassment. Warm way: "still Leng do, call him." "No way," Tong Hao said, turning back to the tree and picking at the bark, "I can''t tell him." "Why? What are you worried about? " Tong Hao took a look at him: "now I say I''m pregnant, and Ting Ren has only two choices, either to marry me and let me have a baby. Or let me get rid of the child, then I can''t accept it. Even if he doesn''t say goodbye, I can''t accept that I''m going to kill my child''s boyfriend. Furthermore It''s said, isn''t it suspected of urging marriage? He''s still studying. I don''t want to put so much pressure on him. " "Where''s the pressure? Since he can do this, he must take responsibility. Now it''s not Ting Ren who evades the problem, it''s you. Well, when did you live so carefully? It''s not like you Tong Haobai looked at her: "Xiaoqing, you are not me, where do you know the pain in my heart." Warmth knows that everyone should not help others make decisions without authorization. Tong Hao must have his own ideas and dilemmas. "What do you think?" she asked "I If I knew, I would not come to you Tender nuzui: "well, I''ll go to Tingren and tell him about it, but I think that the effect of saying it from my mouth is definitely different from that from your mouth. Moreover, if I were Ting Ren, I would like to hear the news from you. " Tong Hao hesitated for a while, and then asked Bao to look at the warmth: "please help me find a way, how can I open my mouth?" When Wenqing was about to speak, Huo Tingren''s voice came from the school gate. "Tong Hao," Huo Tingren ran over happily, but he was scared. Tong Hao''s eyes dodge to see warmth, seems to be asking for help. Warmth to her smile, turn a head to see Huo Ting Ren: "you how come." "I''ll go to find a good one," Huo Tingren said, and went around to Tong Hao. "I said, you didn''t answer the phone you just called. The feeling is to surprise me. But third sister-in-law, why are you here "Ah?" He gave Tong a warm look: "I just went out for dinner. When I came back, I saw that Hao Hao was here, so I came to have a chat." Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao: "so, you didn''t answer my phone because you were chatting with my third sister-in-law? You can stay away from my third sister-in-law in the future. My third sister-in-law has a master. " The tender and speechless Huo brothers. Tong Hao then said, "it''s impossible. I can''t be far away from anyone, and I can''t alienate Xiaoqing." He waved his hand tenderly: "well, there''s no reason to talk to them. No, you two can talk. I''ll go back to the office first. " She said, waving to them. Tong was very anxious: "Ai Ai Ai, Xiao Qing..." But tenderness is to squeeze an eye to her. She really can''t help with this kind of thing. After she left, Tong Hao took a look at Huo Tingren and moved his eyes away. Huo Tingren approached Tong Hao and knocked her on the tree trunk."What are you doing? People yell when they''re far away." Not far away, there are students coming back and forth at the school gate. Tong Hao is ashamed to see the attention of others. She patted Huo Tingren on the chest: "let''s go. Let''s change places." "Why, do you think I''m a disgrace?" He said, embracing her. "Hello, Huo Tingren, this is the school gate." "So what? I''m hugging my girlfriend. It''s none of other people''s business." When Huo Tingren said this, he was proud. Tong Hao''s heart softened when he heard this. After all, not all boys are willing to announce their girlfriends to the world. She took a slow breath, patted him on the back: "come on, change the place, I have something to tell you." Huo Tingren released her: "then I''ll take you to eat delicious food. Let''s talk while eating." Tong Hao nodded. They left the school gate together and came to a personalized restaurant that Huo Tingren liked very much. What''s rare is that it''s still very quiet here. When Huo Tingren finished ordering, he looked at Tong Hao and said, "Why are you so good today? You look worried. What''s the matter?" Tong looked at him and said nothing. Huo Tingren frowned: "Oh, what''s the matter? I just said that you have something to tell me? Why, it''s hard? " Tong Hao nodded. "As long as you don''t break up with me, it''s easy to say anything else. Come on, talk about it." Tong Hao thought of his warm words. Indeed, it''s up to her client to talk about it, "ting Ren, that It''s a bit hasty, I said. Don''t be scared. " Huo Tingren looked at her and said seriously, "am I so timid? Let''s talk." "I I''m pregnant. " Huo Tingren was stunned in front of the dining table and didn''t say a word. Seeing Huo Tingren''s reaction, Tong Hao regrets. It seems that she has scared Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren didn''t realize it. He was stunned. His brain is running at a high speed at the moment. He''s not ready to be a father yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Tong haochumou, sure enough, Huo Tingren should not want children. Huo Tingren is thinking that before he gives Tong a good wedding, he will let her be a mother first. But on second thought, he was not ready. He should have taken measures last time. It''s his responsibility that he didn''t take good measures, so he must advance what he had planned. Tong Hao''s face became more and more worried: "this child Do you want it raw? " Huo Tingren looked back and looked at her worried expression. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s your stupid question? I want to live, of course. Why don''t I live?" This answer, within Tong Hao''s expectation, is one of the possibilities. Huo Tingren gets up, goes to Tong Hao and hugs her. "It''s really hasty today. I didn''t prepare the ring, but..." He released Tong Hao and clasped his shoulders with both hands: "OK, I want to propose to you. Will you marry me?" Tong Hao bit his lip: "I''m not going to urge you to get married." "Of course, I know that this child belongs to both of us. Naturally, we should form a family to protect him. As I said before, we are going to get married. After we get married, having children is the only way. Now, the child just comes early, so we''ll advance all our plans. " Tong Hao looks at Huo Tingren and is moved. "Just now, why did you hesitate so long?" "Because of the accident, I didn''t expect that I was so powerful that I got hit at one time." After that time, although he wanted to, Tong Hao forbade him to come here. Tong Hao said that she should exercise her will and resolutely resist the bad temptation. Tong Hao blushes, who says not. How many people want to be pregnant but can''t, she''s good Damn coincidence. Huo Tingren looked at her and said with a soft smile, "I want you to be the most beautiful bride. You haven''t promised me yet. Will you marry me?" Tong Hao patted his stomach helplessly: "with all the hostages, can''t I get married? But It''s not urgent to get married. Let''s wait until you graduate in June. " "No, the wedding should be held as soon as possible, otherwise you may not be able to wear a beautiful wedding dress in the future. When we hold a make-up wedding with our children, other people will criticize you and say that you are on top of the class by your son. It''s clear that we really love each other. It''s disgusting after being read by others. I have to listen to this. " Tong Hao feels that he is not kind enough Old cattle eat tender grass, and eat just right. Huo Tingren see Tong Hao no longer object, get up to the restaurant full of humanity: "everyone, my fiancee is pregnant, today is a good day, I invite you to dinner, all the single, I buy." Tong Hao, pull him, this boy, be silly. There was applause from people around, and someone was shouting "congratulations.". Tong Hao understood the purpose of Huo Tingren. He wanted to hear other people''s blessing. After dinner, Huo Tingren sent Tong Hao to the unit, and rushed to the company to find Huo tingshen. Knowing that Huo Tingren was going to be a father at a young age, Huo tingshen was surprised. Can think of warmth as big as Tong Hao, isn''t it a mother? A woman''s youth is most afraid of being wasted. Huo Tingren has a good time, but tong can''t wait. He snorted: "you are too impulsive, boy." Huo Tingren embarrassed smile: "third brother, you don''t say me, anyway I am very happy." Huo tingshen said: "I''m happy for you, too. Now, you''re a father to be. When you do things in the future, you should be a little calm, and..." He got up, went to the safe, opened the safe, took a document and gave it to Huo Tingren. Huo Tingren wondered: "what is this?" "The shares given to you and the two branches in your name were originally intended to be given to you after you graduated. Now it seems that you have to rely on yourself to support your family. You can take care of those two branches by yourself." "No," Huo Tingren said, "third brother, I don''t want these." "Shut up. Do you think you''re the only one who wants to enjoy your family? Don''t I need to make time for my wife and children? Take it Huo Tingren is speechless. If he is kind-hearted, he is kind-hearted. Do you have to be so serious. He took over the document: "third brother, I''ll discuss something with you." "He said "Can I take over the branch after graduation? I want to enjoy the world of two. " Huo Ting gave him a deep oblique look: "let''s do it. Take the documents first and start to work after graduation." "Yes, thank you, brother three." Huo Ting thought deeply and said, "the wedding ceremony should be more grand, so that your third sister-in-law will also be happy." "Third brother, why don''t you have a wedding? Won''t my third sister-in-law be angry?" "Your third sister-in-law doesn''t like that boring ceremony. She wants to do something more meaningful.""What makes more sense?" Huo Ting deep hook lips: "build with me and her name hope primary school." Huo Tingren said nothing: "the third sister-in-law is worthy of being the third sister-in-law." Nonsense The wedding of Huo Tingren and Tong Hao is in a hurry. But the ceremony was not hasty at all. It can be described as the best in the whole North City in the past two years. And among them, the happiest is tenderness. She was really busy from top to bottom. In hortensen''s words, "it''s more than you get married yourself." But I can''t stand the warmth and happiness. She said: "I have the feeling of marrying a daughter. You may not understand this feeling, but I really feel reluctant and happy. Fortunately, in the future, Haohao will live with me, otherwise I will cry. " "Who lives with you?" he asked Warmth know, vinegar jar turned over again, busy embrace his arm. "You, that''s you, all right?" Huo Ting stared at her deeply and said seriously: "should I think about letting Huo Tingren go out and set up a single family? It''s too inconvenient to live with us. " "It''s not convenient. The Huo family is so big. I used to meet Ting Ren for many days. Don''t waste resources. Waste is a crime." She said, busy and flattering ring Huo tingshen''s arm. "Today is a happy day for the couple. Let''s not discuss such a boring topic. It''s so heartbreaking. Hurry up. In the stands, you''re so talented and beautiful." Huo tingshen thought that he didn''t know that she was diverting his attention. "Tingren is really handsome today." "Well, it''s beautiful." They both looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Tong Hao on the stage again with warmth, I feel deeply. Once upon a time, she didn''t expect the two to get together. Now she became a sister-in-law with Hao Hao. The Huo family will be better and better in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 This year, the Huo family had many happy events. Less than half a month after Huo Tingren and Tong Hao got married, Wenqing also found that she was pregnant. Eight months later, Tong Hao gave birth to a princess in the hospital. Because this is the first girl of the Huo family''s generation, Huo Tingren let Huo tingshen, the eldest in the family, give her a name. I wanted to call Huo Tongfei, but Tonghao said that the children of Huo family should be neat. Since Xiaoqing''s nickname is Yanyan, all the children should go to Yanzi generation. So their first daughter is Huo Yanfei. Here Tong Hao has not been born yet. The little guy in his tender stomach started early and was born at 39 weeks. It''s also a princess. Huo tingshen was very happy and named Huo yannuan. In the hospital, after the friends of Daoxi left, Huo tingshen gave the child to Yuesao. He came to the bed, holding a warm hand and smiling. "Warm way:" I think you have a warm, than Huohuo Huo Huo that happy much "Of course, my daughter is my sweet little cotton padded jacket." "Aren''t we Huohuo?" "Yes, you three are my armor and my weakness. It''s nice to have you." He said, kissing her and stroking her forehead. The tenderness in his eyes moved his heart. Horting bent over her and hugged her: "it''s a great honor for me to meet you in my life. For the rest of my life, the most important thing is to love you. Believe me, I will be a good husband and father all my life. " Nodding tenderly, there was mist in his eyes: "I believe it." Huo Ting deep lips Yang smile, life is really too happy. People say that after marriage, life will gradually become calm, and then become boring. But he was different. He hopes that he and Wen Qing will live a long life. Only in this way can we spend countless beautiful future together. It''s also a very romantic thing to become gray haired grandparents with your beloved. This is probably the feeling of loving a person to the core. He loves warmth and will never change in his life. And warmth, why not? ¡­¡­ Feifei and warm full moon wine, is Huo tingshen specially let people choose a good day to do together. Hawthorne, who had not returned to China for more than a year, came back specially for his two nieces. After more than a year''s absence, Hawthorne was much more cheerful than when he left. She put the two children together and said to Wenqing and Tong Hao, "Why are these two little things so similar? Don''t give them the same clothes. I can''t tell them apart." Warmth and Tong Hao look at each other, Tong Hao said: "where like, it''s easy to distinguish ah." "Ah?" Huo Huaien looked at the warmth again: "third sister-in-law, do you think so?" Nodded tenderly. Howayne wondered, "am I blind?" Over there, Huo Tingren came to call Tong Hao away to greet the guests. "How about this year in the United States?" he asked In the United States, howayne''s face changed slightly. However, she nodded quickly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m fine." "Su Yao didn''t embarrass you?" she said "She? She can''t embarrass me. I''m miss Huo. I''m not so easy to be bullied. " I looked at her with a smile. Huo Huaien some awkward way: "third sister-in-law, why do you look at me so, let a person in the heart strange hair impetuous." "I think you''ve grown up." "I''m not small either." "I mean "I''ve grown up in my heart," she said, holding Hawthorne''s hand with a dignified face. "Now, will you occasionally think of that day in your heart?" Just mentioning the word "that day" made Hawthorne''s eyebrows frosty. Warmth knows that people who have experienced this kind of things will always have a shadow in their heart, which is unforgettable. "Wynn..." Huo Huaien looked at her, and there was mist in her eyes: "third sister-in-law, is that dilemma in your heart gone?" After a warm thought, he said, "it may never pass, but Now I''m very happy. I almost can''t think about it any more, so the shadow can''t hurt me any more. " Howayne said with a smile: "well When I meet my own happiness, I can Slowly get out of that? " He nodded tenderly: "yes." Howayne reached for warmth. This year, she did not live a good or bad life.But It was always a nightmare she couldn''t avoid when she dreamt back in the middle of the night. She wanted to tell everyone that she was doing well. So She avoided the kindness of morsinian. He avoided the kindness of sister Yunluo. But I can''t disguise myself in front of my third sister-in-law. Perhaps, only the third sister-in-law who has been hurt can understand her feelings. Tenderness gently patted her back, in the comfort of her. Just then, Huo tingshen and moxinian came in from the outside. Looking at his sister-in-law and sister-in-law holding together from a distance, Huo tingshen thought something had happened. He stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter?" Hear the sound, separate them. Warmth to him smile: "it''s OK, our sisters chat." Huo Huaien raised his eyes and saw that moxinian had also come. He was flustered and quickly removed his eyes. Morsinian has been staring at Hawthorne ever since he entered the door. At this moment, I can''t help frowning when I see the tears in the corner of her eyes. Huo Huaien stood up: "brother Xinian, you also Come back "Well," moxinian answered faintly, which moved his eyes to his warm face. "Warm, congratulations." He nodded with a gentle smile: "thank you. I didn''t expect Mr. Mo would come back." "Take care of something and go back soon." He said, looking back at Hawthorne: "together?" Huo Huaien took a look at him, answered and said to Huo tingshen and tenderly, "third brother and third sister-in-law, you talk to Xi Nian brother, I''ll go to find fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law." With that, she ran out quickly. Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "slow down, half cent girl appearance all don''t have." Warmth is to the direction of the door looking, can not help but some wonder. She looked at howayne''s back, and then at morsinian. At this moment, moxinian is looking back at the place where Hawthorne left, with a solemn expression Warm mouth, is she thinking too much? How do you feel that there''s something wrong between the big man moxinian and the little woman Hawthorne? It''s What happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Huo Huaien stayed in the front yard for a while. He felt that he was a little out of tune with the crowd, so he went back to the fourth brother courtyard. My aunt made her a cup of coffee. She sat at the coffee table in a daze. After a while, someone came in at the door. She moved her eyes away, and at a glance she saw the tall, handsome and handsome moxinian. In her heart, she stood up and looked at Mo Xinian. Her voice was a little flustered: "brother Xinian..." Moxinian came to her. "Have I ever said that since I live under my nose, I have to follow my rules? Who allowed you to leave without saying goodbye? " Hawthorne''s eyes fell silent. "Don''t think you''re tingshen''s sister, I''ll accommodate you. This is just one time. It won''t happen again." With that, he turned to go. Huo Huaien said: "brother Xinian, wait a minute." Moxi will stand in the new year. Howayne went around to him and said, "you didn''t come back with my third brother this time Say something. " "What do you think I can say?" Howayne stirred his hands together and hung his head uneasily: "that night You didn''t mention it to my third brother Seeing this pitiful appearance, moxinian felt soft for a moment. But soon he thought of her willfulness and boldness that day. He snorted coldly: "how dare you mention that night?" Hawthorne shrunk his neck with a sense of cowardice: "I I... " "Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to pick you up. If you don''t want to leave, you can tell your third brother as soon as possible to save me trouble." Moxinian said, strode away from her side. After walking far away, although he didn''t look back, he moved his eyes back a little. Of course, he didn''t see howayne at the moment. Hawthorne closed his eyes and sighed. I thought that when I returned to the United States, I could forget the past and make my mood more relaxed. But no, it turns out that people can''t get rid of their troubles anywhere. In the evening, the Huo family sat around and had a reunion dinner. Seeing that the third brother and the fourth brother are accompanied by their own lovers and children, their faces are full of happiness, and Hawthorne is also happy for them. Originally, I wanted to ask my third brother to stay in China, but I couldn''t say it. Now, her stay in China is a burden to the third and fourth brothers. The next morning, moxinian sent his personal assistant Yunluo to pick her up. On the way to the airport, Yunluo respectfully said to Huo Huaien: "miss Huaien, are you in a better mood?" Yunluo has been working with moxinian for seven years and is the most effective assistant of moxinian. Yunluo was also one of the insiders about that night. Howayne didn''t know how to answer, but just laughed. Third sister-in-law taught her before, when embarrassed, do not want to talk, smile is the best response. It''s polite and you don''t have to refuse. "In order to meet you, Mr. Mo pushed three important meetings and flew back from the United States." Howayne was a little surprised: "he Didn''t you come back to work? " Yunluo said with a smile: "no, Mr. Mo''s focus of work has been in the United States recently. It''s the most important thing to pick you up this time." There was something unspeakable in Hawthorne''s heart when he heard this. Arriving at the airport, as soon as he entered the VIP waiting area, Hawthorne saw moxinian looking at the computer. She stopped, but Yunluo walked over first, bowed respectfully beside moxinian, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, Miss Wynn is coming." Moxinian raised his eyes to see her one eye, voice dignified and overbearing: "come here." Howayne walked slowly past. Moxinian said: "why, is there a needle on this chair? Can''t sit? " In a deep voice, Hawthorne sat down, put down his bag and looked at his computer screen. He is working. Yunluo smiles at her, says a few words to the waiter, and then goes out first. After handling a document, moxinian touched the coffee cup, but he just held Hawthorne''s hand. At the moment of holding hands, moxinian released his grip and looked back at her. She was also embarrassed to pull the lip: "brother Xinian, drink coffee." When moxinian took the coffee cup, Hawthorne quickly took back his hand and gently rubbed the place that moxinian had just held with his other hand. "Brother Xinian." Moxinian put down his coffee cup, his eyes still hovered on the computer: "say." "I''m sorry."Moxinian looked back at her and said, "I''m sorry, what?" "I heard that you delayed your work and came back to pick me up." Mo Xi Nian snorted and didn''t speak. Howayne knew that he was too lazy to take care of himself. The flight back to the United States is not short, but in order to avoid embarrassment, Hawthorne almost sleeps all the way. After getting off the plane, it was evening. The driver took them home directly. As soon as he entered the house, Huo Huaien, who was following moxinian, saw Su Yao sitting in the living room. When he saw her, Hawthorne could not say he was not guilty. Su Yao got up and met her. "Back?" Moxinian nodded to her, neither close nor distant. There''s no passion for a couple. Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien behind moxinian and said calmly, "Miss Huo." Huo Huaien is very guilty of nodding to her: "Miss Su." Moxinian said to Yunluo, "you take some aunts out first." Yunluo is ordered to leave. Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao and said, "come to the study with me." "Xi Nian, I think we''d better ask Miss Huo to talk about it." "No need." "But now, it''s not our business any more," Su Yao said calmly. Looking at Mo Xinian''s sight, she seemed to tell Mo Xinian that she didn''t intend to give in. Moxinian looked at howayne with a solemn expression. Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien and said firmly, "Miss Huo, would you mind talking with us?" Now that she was called, howayne naturally knew what she was talking about. In this case, she seems unable to avoid. She nodded, "OK." Su Yao came to the sofa and sat down. Huo Huaien followed her and sat directly opposite the TV. At the moment, the TV is broadcasting the progress of the third serial homicide in this district in two months Moxinian went to the sofa and sat down. Su Yao went straight to the theme: "I think we don''t have to waste each other''s time. Xi Nian, Miss Huo, what are you going to do about that night?" Howayne''s face suddenly became embarrassed. Moxinian''s eyes are also sharp: "say, what conditions do you want." When the two women looked at Mo Xinian at the same time, they knew that Mo Xinian said this to Su Yao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Su Yao is not surprised. Although she is mo Xinian''s fiancee in name, only she knows that her fiancee has no position in Mo Xinian''s eyes. Of course, she didn''t mind that. Anyway, she didn''t have that kind of feeling for moxinian. Su Yao said calmly: "now there are only two roads in front of me. First, our engagement continues, but I hope Miss Huo can move out of here. Second, our engagement will be annulled and the partnership will be restored. But in this way, I''m afraid we can''t cope with both parents. After all, the reason for breaking the engagement is... " Her line of sight, hovering between the two: "it''s hard to say." Hawthorne''s face didn''t dare to lift, and he was embarrassed. "You go upstairs and have a rest," moxinian said to Hawthorne Huo Huaien looked up and saw that he was talking to himself. He turned to Su Yao. Su Yao said: "in Xinian, why let her escape? These problems will be faced sooner or later." Huo Huaien clasped his hands, looked at Su Yao and said, "I''ll move out." "Shut up," mosynian interrupted her directly. Huo Huaien looked at him: "brother Xinian, I..." "It''s not up to you here. I''ll let you go upstairs to have a rest. Can''t you hear me? Shall I pull you up? " Su Yao is somewhat helpless, and the year of Moxi has changed. Huo Huaien got up, nodded to Su Yao, turned and went upstairs. After she left, Su Yao said coldly to Mo Xinian: "I never knew that Mo Xinian would care about others." "She''s the sister my good friend entrusted to me." "Oh, if you know, you take care of his sister in bed..." "Su Yao," Mo Xinian said coldly, "pay attention to your wording." "Am I wrong? Or I was blind that day. I was wrong? " "If you say one more word, I''ll drive you out at once," he said Su Yao raised her hands: "OK, I''ll shut up. How do you plan to solve this problem?" "I''ll go to Sue''s house to apologize and break the engagement." Su Yao raised her eyebrows and didn''t seem to mind what he said. "Xi Nian, have you ever thought about it? The cooperation between our two families now is flesh and blood. If we announce the cancellation of our engagement, how much loss will it cause? " Moxinian doesn''t seem to mind: "business belongs to business, I''ll bear the loss." "Then how do you explain it to both parents? Said you accidentally slept with your brother''s sister in order to help her? " Moxinian gave her a squint. "I would say it''s because we don''t have feelings. I''ll bear all the consequences." Su Yao said with a smile: "how can I, but I love you very much. I want to marry you in my dreams." Moxinian gave her a cold eye. Su Yao burst into a smile: "are you still the moxinian I know?" "If it''s all right, you can go." With that, he got up, unbuttoned his suit and went upstairs. Su Yao said: "the project of cooperation between our two families will be finished in four months. Let''s extend the engagement to four months later. At that time, let''s call our parents together and let''s talk about it openly. Isn''t it better?" Moxinian looked back at her: "don''t you feel aggrieved?" "It''s just an engagement. For me, it''s just a way to make money for my family. Why should I care about it?" After a moment of silence, moxinian said, "thank you." "If you really want to thank me, just drive the little girl upstairs out of the house." Mo Xi Nian glared at her: "you hurry to give me where to come from, go back to where, don''t affect my rest." Su Yao smiles again, shakes her head, looks at Mo Xinian''s back and sighs in her heart. This man has changed. Who made him change so much? She raised her eyes to the second floor and raised her lips, thinking: there''s a good play to see. The next morning, when Hawthorne went downstairs for dinner, as usual, moxinian had already gone to the company early. She finished her breakfast by herself and was taken to school by the driver. Walking towards the classroom, someone behind her pressed her arm on her shoulder. Then, a familiar aroma rushed into the nose. Huo Huaien turned his head and looked at the visitor with a smile: "sunny, good morning." This is her classmate Chu Qingqing, who is also Chinese. Chu Qingqing said with a smile: "you are not back home, how come so soon back." "My two nieces came back after the hundred day banquet. There''s nothing important. We can''t delay our studies." "Oh, when did miss Huo pay so much attention to her studies?"Hawthorne gave her a white look and went on. Chu Qingqing released and pressed her arm, turned to take her arm and said, "have you heard that the Asian girl who was killed yesterday is a freshman from the university next door?" Howayne looked at her inexplicably: "what?" "You don''t know. There''s a sensation in the news these days, serial homicide." Hoween shakes her head. How can she be in the mood to pay attention to these recently. Chu Qingqing said solemnly: "a homicide case happened yesterday, which is the same as the rape and murder case of Japanese female college students two months ago. The police followed this line and found that there was a case with the same method six months ago, and the one who died was also an Asian girl. Therefore, this case has been stereotyped as a serial homicide case. Ah, girls nowadays, especially beautiful asian girls like us, are so Ai Ai Ai, male god. " Chu Qingqing this difficult word has not finished, first saw not far away, white group of mixed blood man Xiao Yaheng. Xiao Yaheng was standing tall in the crowd, very dazzling. Chu Qingqing waved to the distance and called, "Miss Xiao." Huo Huaien was nervous and pinched Chu Qingqing: "don''t cry." Xiao Yaheng had already seen this side. Huo Huaien with Xiao Yaheng line of sight touch of a moment, busy will move the line of sight to Chu Qingqing''s face. She held back the heart of gnashing her teeth and glared at Chu Qingqing: "what are you doing?" "Isn''t that your male god? I''ll help you attract the male god''s attention." Hawthorne had a headache and wanted to hit the wall. She used to think teacher Xiao was very gentle and warm, so she always appreciated him. But now Xiao yeheng has come over. Chu Qingqing waved to him: "good morning, Miss Xiao." Huo Huaien is also busy to say hello to Xiao yeheng: "Hello, Miss Xiao." He gave them a gentle smile: "why don''t you two hurry to class?" Chu Qingqing said with a smile: "this is going, Miss Xiao, you and Huaien walk slowly." With that, she flew away. Howayne stood where he was, smiling awkwardly. Xiao yeheng pursed his lips: "when you see me, your expression seems very unnatural." Huo Huaien said with guilt: "Miss Xiao, I''m really sorry about that day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 The day before her birthday. Chu Qingqing asked her, "tomorrow is your birthday. Do you want to have a party? If you do, you must invite me, and what gift do you want? " "I don''t have parties because I don''t like birthdays very much," he said Chu Qingqing was a little puzzled and asked, "why not do it?" "Every year, as long as I have a grand birthday, something will happen," he said "Do you want to be so evil?" "Really," said Hawthorne, shaking his head solemnly. "No, I''m not a birthday anyway." Chu Qingqing thought about it, approached her face and said in a low voice, "do you want me to ask you to see a movie with your male god? It''s a celebration for you? " On hearing this, Huo Huaien blushed and covered Chu Qingqing''s mouth: "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, no need." Chu Qingqing can''t help laughing when she sees her little daughter''s general mind. Originally thought that Chu Qingqing just said. Never thought, that night, Chu Qingqing called her and told her that she had successfully made an appointment for her and teacher Xiao would accompany her to the cinema tomorrow. That night, howayne, not to mention how excited, couldn''t sleep well all night. Only Chu Qingqing knows about her secret love. Mr. Xiao is a mixture of Chinese and French, especially good-looking eyes. Although Hawthorne is a member of the appearance Association, she really likes Mr. Xiao, but it has nothing to do with his appearance. But that rainy afternoon, when she was walking around the campus, she accidentally saw Mr. Xiao climbing the ladder and saving the little black cat stuck between the pipes. That day, Miss Xiao''s hand stroked the wet black cat, and her eyes were full of tenderness. The sight suddenly ran into Hawthorne''s heart. From that day on, when she saw teacher Xiao, she would palpitate inexplicably. So that for a long time, she put all her learning energy on mathematics. In Chu Qingqing''s words, she has to rely on progress to attract the eyes of excellent people. And no one thought that her birthday was really so evil. On her birthday, she was in the hotel and had that affair with moxinian. The movie didn''t see it, and the fire of secret love in my heart was also extinguished Xiao yeheng patted her on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t blame you. That day I watched a movie that I haven''t seen for a long time. I enjoyed it very much. It''s a good movie. You should go to see it if you have a chance." "Good." Xiao yeheng took out a small box from his bag and handed it to her. "Here you are. It''s a late birthday present." She was a little surprised. She took the gift with both hands and looked at each other gratefully: "thank you. I didn''t expect Miss Xiao to prepare the gift. Thank you so much." Xiao yeheng said with a smile: "if you really feel grateful, please treat me to coffee." Howayne looked at him, but did not expect Miss Xiao to ask her out. She was stunned for a long time, but she couldn''t speak. Xiao yeheng gently smile: "how, you don''t want to?" "Oh, no, no, then I''ll buy what Mr. Xiao wants after school. " "Another day. How about Saturday? I''ll send you a message when the location is fixed Hawthorne hesitated. Now, is she still qualified to go out with Miss Xiao? Xiao yeheng said with a smile: "if you don''t want to, I won''t force it." "No," said Xiao yeheng, without waiting for an explanation. "I''ll take it as your promise and give you a message later." Xiao yeheng said: "go to class quickly, it''s time to be late." "Well," said Hawthorne, looking at the gift box, thinking that there would be no gentler man in the world. She didn''t dare to tell Chu Qingqing about the gift she received. After all, Chu Qingqing''s mouth, sour people, but also to human life. Back home from school in the afternoon, moxinian hasn''t come back yet. She had dinner alone and went upstairs into the room. As soon as I opened my bag and planned to read for a while, I noticed the gift box in the corner of the bag. She took out the box and opened it with excitement. Inside is a pair of earrings with Chinese knot pattern. Although it is not a valuable gift, howayne likes it from the bottom of his heart. She came to the dressing mirror and put on the earrings. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt like crying. After reading for half an hour, she was called to eat downstairs by her aunt. In the middle of the meal, moxinian came back. Aunt came forward to help him take the coat, respectfully asked: "Mr. Mo, do you have dinner?" Moxinian took a look at Hawthorne and said, "well." "Then I''ll prepare it for you.""No, I''ll just take two bites." With that, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands and sat down at the table. As soon as Hawthorne saw him recently, he felt very restrained. Her uneasiness can be felt by moxinian. So at dinner, he took the initiative to bring her food. "What about school? Is there any difficulty? " He hasn''t inquired about her studies for a long time. Howayne shook his head. "It''s all right." "Well, tell me something." Huo Huaien thought, brother Xinian has nothing to say. He should not be willing to face himself. After two more bites, she put down her chopsticks: "brother Xinian, I have something to say." "He said "After I went to school in the morning, I called my fourth brother. My fourth brother has promised me to find a new place to live, so..." "Going to move out?" Moxinian didn''t get angry. He just interrupted her. Hawthorne nodded. Moxinian put down his chopsticks and looked at her with sharp eyes. "I was entrusted by your third brother to take you with me. If you want to leave here, there is only one way, that is to ask your third brother to call me and let me know. This is my attitude of being entrusted and loyal." Huo Huaien frowned: "but if I tell my third brother, my third brother will definitely need me to give him a reason." "So, in order not to embarrass yourself, you give me the embarrassment? If you leave, your third brother will think that I''m not good to you. What''s the reason for me to carry this black pot? " Howayne knew that morsinian didn''t really like her living here. The reason why she was not allowed to go was because of the third brother. But she couldn''t find the third brother for this matter. He always had a heavy heart. She said she wanted to move out. If she didn''t have a reason, she would not be able to pass the third brother. But she couldn''t let the third brother know about it. The friendship between brother Sange and brother Xinian for many years can''t be destroyed because of her. Huo Huaien looked up and said, "brother Xinian, please let me go. I really don''t want to stay here. You''re not happy, I''m not comfortable, and the most important thing is..." "What is it?" The vision of Moxi''s new year is a little cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 He waved to his aunts: "you all go out." It seems that he has to educate this little girl. The aunts left one after another. Moxinian cocked his legs and looked at her at leisure. "That day, I asked you how you wanted to solve that problem, and how did you answer me?" Howayne didn''t expect that he would bring up that day again. "I said I hope brother Xinian can keep it a secret for me and don''t tell my family about it. " Moxinian nodded: "very good, then how do you do it?" Howayne looked at him. What did she do? She just wants to leave here according to Su Yao''s request. She doesn''t want to give him any more trouble. "What are you looking at me so innocently? Howayne, you might as well tell me directly. I hope I can talk about it with your third brother openly. It''s better than you show such a coquettish expression every day. Why do you think it''s me who is responsible for that? " "I don''t mean that," Huo Huaien said coldly. "I said I would leave, but I don''t want to affect your marriage with Su Yao because of myself. Besides, I don''t think it''s bad for me to move out." "Don''t you think you''ve influenced it?" Mo Xi Nian said with a sarcastic smile: "do you think any fiancee can be calm when she sees her fiance sleeping with another woman? Su Yao did nothing, just said a few angry words, you can''t stand it? Then why did you do that that day? " "I..." Hawthorne clenched his fist and stopped talking. Moxinian said coldly, "I''ll ask you for the last time, how do you want me to solve that matter?" Howayne stood up and said, "I don''t want you to solve it. Just think nothing happened. Brother Xinian, I know you care about that night. I''m sorry. " With that, she turned and went upstairs. "Stop." Howayne stopped. Moxinian looked at her lonely back and frowned: "come here." Howayne looked back at him and didn''t move. She didn''t know what else he was going to do. Moxinian said coldly, "eat." "I''m full. Brother Xinian, take your time." In front of moxinian, she can only be careful. She turned back and went upstairs to her room. Mo Xi''s voice sank and he put down his chopsticks. He was in a bad mood for a moment. Is Hawthorne abnormal again, or is there something wrong with him? These days, he often thought of that night. Every time he thought of her blushing face lying on the bed, he would feel upset. It''s all the fault of Huo tingshen. It''s really a big trouble for him. At noon on Saturday, Hawthorne was studying in his room when his mobile phone vibrated twice. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. It was Xiao yeheng who sent a text message. Her heart beat a few times faster and she stood up and stared at the text message. She forgot. A few days ago, Miss Xiao made an appointment with her to have coffee together. Excited, she walked into the cloakroom. But after picking out a few clothes and carrying them in her hands, she leaned against the wall in frustration. She has already done that kind of thing with her brother Xinian. She is not qualified to like teacher Xiao. She shook her head. She really didn''t like who she was. I always feel that when people all over the world look at her, they seem to wear colored glasses. In fact, she knew that it was all her own problem. She''s guilty. Especially in the face of Xinian''s brother, she always feels inexplicably afraid. This kind of feeling is very strong, so strong that she usually just wants to avoid all the opportunities to meet her brother Xinian. She shook her head. Xi Nian''s brother will marry Su Yao sooner or later. Her relationship with Xi Nian''s brother will only be a secret forever and will not be mentioned again. So she had to forget about it and go on with her life. Otherwise, she will be driven crazy by herself sooner or later. She went to the mirror and tried on her clothes one by one. Finally, she chose a red and white checked sweater and a black skirt. After going downstairs, she didn''t let the driver accompany her. Instead, she took a taxi to the address sent by Mr. Xiao. Xiao yeheng is waiting for her at the roadside. See her out of the taxi, Xiao yeheng came forward, lips with gentle. "I thought for a moment, it''s just noon time, so I ordered a restaurant, and we changed our coffee to lunch, don''t you mind?" As soon as Huo Huaien saw Xiao yeheng, she wanted to blush. She laughed and shook her head: "I don''t mind." "Then come with me." They walked into a Chinese restaurant side by side. After sitting by the window, Xiao yeheng said, "do you think the Chinese food you eat here is not as good as Chinese food?"Actually, Huo Huaien can''t feel it, because her snacks are all prepared by the best chefs in China, so "Yes, it may be a matter of mood. Miss Xiao, you used to Do you often go to China? " "My mother is Chinese. Before she was ten years old, I had been living in China, so I could speak such fluent Chinese." Howayne laughed. "We''re about the same." "I''ve heard about you. You were born in China, but you were sent to the United States when you were very young, right?" After listening to Xiao yeheng''s words, Huo Huaien was surprised. Before, she always thought that Xiao yeheng had never noticed herself. "It''s lonely in a foreign country." Howayne laughed: "just get used to it." "It''s strange." Howayne looked at him: "what?" "I heard that most of the ladies from rich families are arrogant and selfish, and they live happily every day, but you It seems different from them. " Howayne wondered, "is there any? What''s the difference? " "You don''t have that pride. The light in your eyes tells me that you don''t seem happy either." This shocked Hawthorne. She used to be arrogant and invincible, but after experiencing some things, she changed She is not happy, but think about it carefully, the bad guys have been punished, she has no reason to be unhappy. So she Why do you always feel unhappy. Seeing her dignified expression, Xiao yeheng said: "Wynn, if I say something that makes you unhappy, please don''t mind. I just say my feelings, no malice." Howayne shook his head. "No, I don''t mind." "By the way, after dinner, do you have any plans?" Huo Huaien looked at him. Did Mr. Xiao arrange any other activities? When he was about to say that he was ok, a familiar female voice came from the side: "Wynn?" Huo Huaien turned his head and saw Su Yao and her icy eyes at the first sight. She frowned and stood up. "Su Yao, brother Xinian, what a coincidence..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Su Yao takes a look at Mo Xinian and walks to Huo Huaien with a smile on her lips. "It''s a coincidence that I thought you were at home. This is..." She said, her eyes fell on Xiao yeheng. Xiao yeheng stood up and politely extended his hand to Su Yao. "Hello, I''m Xiao yeheng, Wynn''s math teacher." Xiao yeheng? This name made moxinian''s face black. He thought of the three words that Hawthorne called out under him that night. At that time, he didn''t hear it clearly. Now he thinks, aren''t those three words "teacher Xiao"? His face was even colder. Su Yao shakes hands with Xiao yeheng: "Su Yao, Huaien knows Sister When she said these two words, she looked at Hawthorne. Howayne''s eyes turned to morsinian, full of sorrow. Su Yao can''t help but smile. She turns around and walks to moxinian. She naturally takes his arm and comes to the dining table. "This is my fiance, moxinian." Xiao yeheng held out his hand to moxinian: "hello." Moxinian looked at his hand for a moment and held it. "In addition to being Su Yao''s fiance, I''m also your guardian in the United States. I happened to meet you today. Do you mind if I ask Mr. Xiao about the situation of Wynn in our school?" "Of course, please have a seat." Su Yao almost laughed. Our family, Wynn It''s not a good year for mossy, thanks to what he said. She looked at Hawthorne''s face, which had broken down. She could not bear to smile. She liked to see plays. Especially this kind of fighting heart. "Huaien, please go to sit next to your teacher Xiao. I''m with your brother Xinian..." Before she had finished speaking, Su Yao had been pushed to Huo Huaien by Mo Xinian. And Mo Xinian is alone and leisurely, sitting beside Xiao yeheng. Su Yao sat down and looked at the person on the opposite side, thinking: This surname is mo, it''s too shameful. The waiter added bowls and chopsticks, and Mo Xinian and Su Yao ordered a meal. Su Yao looked at Xiao yeheng and asked, "Mr. Xiao is of mixed blood." "Yes, my mother is Chinese." "Then we are half of the villagers." Mo Xinian glances at Su Yao. He doesn''t want her to sit here and have a relationship with Xiao yehengla. "Miss Xiao, how is Wynn doing at school recently?" "Wynn has always been excellent. I don''t know about other subjects, but she is very good at mathematics." "Oh?" Moxinian looks at her coldly. No wonder she has made great progress in mathematics recently. Last time I came back to China, she said that she had been tutoring in China before, and had a good effect. Now it seems that Not exactly. She clearly has the goal of struggle, thinking of using the achievements to hook men. Want to fall in love, hum "I don''t know if the child has puppy love at school? Her brother gave her to me to take care of her, but he told me that she was not allowed to fall in love. I must take good care of her. " Howayne looks to the year of mossy. Nonsense, his third brother won''t say that. The Huo family are very open to their children''s love and marriage. Xiao yeheng looked at Huo Huaien and said with a smile, "I think it''s normal for a girl of this age to have any emotion towards the opposite sex. It''s natural. It''s not easy to suppress." Moxinian looks at Xiao yeheng''s Huo Huaien with cold eyes. His anger has burned to his chest. "That means, Hawthorne, you''re in love?" "I didn''t," Hawthorne said, looking at moxinian. "Don''t do me wrong." Xiao yeheng said to Mo Xinian, "Mr. Mo misunderstood me. Wynn is very good at school. I mean, it''s normal for a girl of her age to do anything. After all, she''s 19 years old "We Chinese have our own opinions on this matter, so we don''t want Mr. Lao Xiao to express our opinions on this matter," he said, looking at Hawthorne, "eat quickly, and come home with me after eating." Su Yao looks at him, this guy, this afternoon''s meeting is not open? When moxinian saw her, she shrugged her shoulders, looked back and lowered her head to eat. Huo Huaien heart cry out bad luck, so many restaurants, how happened to meet moxinian here. Is this a lot of predestination or a narrow road? After dinner, moxinian decided to let Huo Huaien and Xiao yeheng go their separate ways. After Xiao yeheng left first, Mo Xinian said to Su Yao, "I''ll leave it to you in the afternoon." Su yaohuai: "am I your assistant?" Moxi ignored her and said coldly to Hawthorne, "come here."Huo Huaien turned his mouth and looked at Su Yao. Mo Xinian just took her away. Doesn''t Su Yao mind? This fiancee is a bit too bullying. Su Yao can''t help shrugging her shoulders when she sees Huo Huaien''s eyes. Howayne turned to follow and got on the bus. It wasn''t until the car drove away that Su Yao suddenly realized that she came in moxinian''s car. They drove away, so she had to Did you take a taxi? Ah, this Mo man is very angry. Moxinian drove the car home. When he got out of the car, he slammed the door down loud. Hawthorne carefully recalled that he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong today. She thought she had a right to get out of the car and follow him into the house. As soon as he entered, moxinian said, "you all go out." Several aunts who were busy at home left. Moxinian went straight upstairs. Halfway through, he looked back at Hawthorne, who was standing in the living room, and said, "not yet?" Howayne''s mood is getting worse. Follow upstairs, and moxinian enters her room. Howayne closed the door and stood by the door looking at morsinian. Moxinian didn''t say a word. She was a little flustered. "Brother Xinian..." "Shut up," moxinian looked at her. "Do you like that Xiao yeheng?" Hawthorne, nervous for a moment, looked at him. Is this man a mind reader? "What are you doing? Am I wrong? Or do you dare to do it? " Howayne frowned: "it''s my private business." "In the five years you have lived under my nose, you are not allowed to have private affairs, let alone puppy love. That''s what your third brother means." Huo Huaien didn''t believe these words. Although she didn''t live in Huo''s family since she was a child, she still knew the style of Huo''s family very well: "it''s impossible. Our family doesn''t care about their children''s marriage." "He doesn''t care, I do," mosynian said with a serious look. "Why," Huo Huaien raised his chin and said stubbornly, "brother Xinian, I know I should obey the rules when I''m under the fence, but it''s my own business to like someone. I''m 19 years old, can''t I have my own feelings?" Moxinian narrowed his eyes dangerously, "so, do you admit that you like Xiao yeheng?" Howayne''s heart was broken. "Yes, that''s right. I like him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Howayne thought, anyway, what should be said and shouldn''t be said, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "Can''t I like anyone? I''m 19 years old. I''m an adult. " Moxinian raised his right lip and approached her step by step. Although she was flustered, she still pretended to retreat quietly. But in the end, he was squeezed behind the door by moxinian. Moxinian raised his hand to the door and lowered his head: "do you think you deserve it?" "Yes, Mr. Xiao is a wonderful person. I''m not qualified to be with him. But it''s my business to like him. I didn''t ask Mr. Xiao to like me. " Mo Xinian was angry in his heart, and his unrequited love was still so righteous that he didn''t clean up. The distance between them was so close that Hawthorne held his breath and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Mo Xinian sneered and said, "if Xiao yeheng knew that you had climbed my bed, what would he think of you?" Hawthorne''s body stiffened and his hand pressed against the door. "What do you want?" She didn''t know moxinian, but the third brother often said that he was a cruel man. If you think about it, he can say it, and he can do it. "How''s it going? You have destroyed Su Yao''s trust in me. My life is in a mess now, but you are here to make me fall in love peacefully? " "I''m not in love." "Unrequited love is even worse. As the daughter of the Huo family, you can''t get the people you like. Don''t you think you lose the face of the Huo family?" Mo Xinian moved his head away and stared into her eyes: "I tell you, if you don''t go out and hook me up in the future, I can''t afford to lose this person." Hook three to build four? She is the Huo family. How can she tolerate being slandered like this. What''s more, she did nothing wrong. "I''m just having dinner with Mr. Xiao. Is it necessary for you to make such a bad remark?" The irony on moxinian''s face seemed to have suddenly angered her. She pushed Moxi for a year and said bitterly, "when are you going to use that thing to hate me? I really don''t know that man that day. He said that you asked him to send the information, you are not in, I asked him to wait in the room, what''s wrong with you? How could I know that he would move in the water. Those drugs are really not what I want. I don''t know him Moxinian smiles coldly. This look is full of distrust. Hawthorne gritted his teeth, and the resentment that had been suppressed in his heart suddenly swelled. She got out of moxinian''s arm and kept two steps away from him. She said bitterly: "yes, I''m willful, I''m ignorant, I''m arrogant and selfish, I''m not sensible, so in order to harm you, I''ve bought some medicine on purpose to deal with you. I''m a bad man, OK?" The more he said it, the more irritated she became. Her chest heaved violently in anger. In order not to cry in front of him, she stretched out her hand and pointed to the direction of the door: "I secretly love my teacher, I''m indecent, I''m shameless, are you satisfied? Now you can go out." Seeing her wronged appearance, moxinian seemed to be able to shed tears in a twinkling of an eye, and his heart also tightened. As soon as he was about to speak, howayne yelled, "if you don''t go, I''ll go." Moxinian was still standing by the door, so she only opened the door half way and got out. Hearing the sound of running downstairs, moxinian raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Why did he just say something so ugly. Even if you scare her and make her dare not fall in love He opened the door and ran down the stairs. But there''s no Hawthorne downstairs. He asked his aunt, "where''s Wynn?" "Miss just ran out." "Why don''t you stop her?" moxinian said angrily Several aunts looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. After seeing several people angrily, moxinian quickly chased them out. Looking for a long time, did not see the figure of Huo Huaien, moxinian had to call Huo Huaien. But this little girl hung up on him. It''s really He dialed Yunluo''s number: "send some people out to find Wynn. She just ran away from home." Yunluo was surprised: "Miss ran away?" "Find it right away. Call me when you find it." Mo Xinian drives the car and keeps looking for it. When Hawthorne went out, he happened to meet a taxi. When she got on the bus, she told the driver to circle the city. Not far away, she saw the phone call from moxinian. She doesn''t want to talk to moxinian now. She just hangs up. After thinking about it, she found Su Yao''s number and dialed it. Su Yao said, "hello."Huo Huaien said, "Su Yao, it''s me." "I know. What can I do for you?" Hawthorne hesitated for a moment and then said, "let''s meet. I want to talk to you." Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "scolded by Xi Nian?" Howayne didn''t want to discuss it with her. He just said, "do you have time to see me?" "You''re such a proud person who asks to meet people." Howayne expression dignified: "forget it, you busy." "I have an hour and a half to have a meeting with my clients. If you think you have enough time, come to the hotel and see me." Hoween knows where suyao lives. After hanging up, she asked the driver to drive to Su Yao''s hotel. At the door of suyao''s room, Huo Huaien knocked on the door. Su Yao opened the door, looked at her in her arms, and laughed freely: "come in." Howayne went in. "What would you like to drink?" Su Yao asked "Coffee." "You''re not welcome." Howayne asked what she had to drink. Su Yao poured her a cup of coffee, came to the sofa and sat down: "say, what do you want to talk to me about." "Well I think I owe you an apology. " Su Yao picks eyebrows: "so, you come to apologize for what happened that night?" Hawthorne nodded. Su Yao chuckled. Howayne frowned: "what are you laughing at?" "What if I don''t?" Hoween looked at her: "it''s your problem whether you accept it or not, but it''s my problem whether you apologize or not." "That night, I think you were scared too. Since you were afraid, why did you do that?" Howayne didn''t say a word. Su Yao went forward and said solemnly: "you know, Xinian has never suffered this kind of loss. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave that room alive. You should be glad that you are Huo tingshen''s sister." Huo Huaien ignored Su Yao''s words and asked, "you I will marry my brother Xi Nian, right? " Listening to her question, Su Yao raised her legs and looked at her. It seems that Xinian hasn''t told her about the decision they made that day. Su Yao shrugged: "without you, I might have married Xi Nian, but now..." "I swear, brother Xinian doesn''t like me. It''s my fault. I will never affect your marriage in the future." Su Yao raised her eyebrows. The girl didn''t understand her meaning. What she said was, if it wasn''t for Hawthorne, not if it wasn''t for that night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Seeing that Su Yao didn''t speak, Huo Huaien said in a hurry: "I''ll apologize to you and write a letter of guarantee. I will never mess with my brother Xinian again, OK?" Su Yao can''t help laughing, "you think I''m a three-year-old, and you need to write a guarantee." "Then how can you get married as scheduled without estrangement from brother Xinian?" "Why are you in such a hurry to get us married?" Su Yao picks eyebrows: "what''s the purpose?" Hawthorne''s eyes dodged. Su Yao has always been a smart person. When she saw her eyes, she knew there was a problem, so she said, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t think about it. After all, I can''t get married." "My third brother handed me over to Xi Nian''s brother. If I said that I wanted to move out for no reason, my third brother would be suspicious. But if you marry Xi Nian''s brother, then I can move away. After all, my third brother would not like to let his sister make light bulbs under other people''s eyes." Su Yao suddenly said: "so, you want us to get married because you want to leave Xinian and not live with him?" Howayne didn''t speak. Su Yao said: "do you like that teacher Xiao?" Howayne, look at her. Is her liking that obvious? "Wow..." Su Yao clapped her hands: "it''s really lively." "Su Yao, don''t be so gloating, OK?" Su Yao laughs: "are you going to chase your teacher?" Howayne shook his head. "Why not?" "I..." Su Yao quickly moved to Huo Huaien and sat down: "you don''t decide to give up what you love because you have slept with Xi Nian." Howayne frowned: "you talk so much." "Come on, Hawthorne, are you hawks so traditional?" Huo Huaien said with a red face: "anyway, nothing will happen to my brother Xi Nian in the future. Please promise me quickly." Su Yao shrugged and shook her head: "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Do you really mind?" he said "Can''t I mind?" Su Yao''s face was calm: "I''m the eldest lady of the Su family. Why do I want to marry a man who has slept with others?" Howayne felt guilty: "he didn''t volunteer." "But for me, the results are more important." Hawthorne''s eyes drooped and his face was full of sorrow. Seeing what she said, Huo Huaien seemed to be in trouble. Su Yao couldn''t help clapping her hands and laughing. Huo Huaien wonder, this Su Yao, neuropathy, why laugh. Su Yao looked at her serious face and said with a smile, "OK, don''t make trouble. I just teased you." Huo Huaien seems to see hope: "so, you won''t cancel the engagement with Xi Nian''s brother?" "The engagement is made by the elders of both sides, and the cooperation between our two families is very extensive. It''s not so easy to cancel it." Howayne should have been happy to hear this, but what happened to his heavy heart? Su Yao picked up the coffee cup on the table and handed it to her: "don''t think too much, have coffee." Huo Huaien took it and looked at Su Yao: "can I ask you a question?" Su Yao nodded with a smile: "ask." "You Don''t you love brother Xinian? " Su Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Huo Huaien said: "I just think that your attitude towards Xi Nian''s brother is more like a friend." "Do you have one?" Howayne nodded: "normally, if someone finds his fiance sleeping in the same bed with someone else, they will definitely react. But you are just watching from the beginning to the end." Su Yao approached her and said with a bad smile, "do you expect me to beat you by pulling your collar?" "That''s not what I mean. I just think your performance is too calm." Su Yao thought for a moment and said, "during the time I''ve been with him, I found that moxinian is a serious freak. He has a lot of rules when he talks and does things, and he always likes to make rules for himself. Before that day, I had never seen him show that kind of unexpected expression. He always had a clear mind and planned well. He is not a man who will easily turn a good friend''s sister to bed, so I would like to believe that what happened that night, as you said, was just an accident. Since it was an accident that none of your clients wanted to happen, why should I go to the heart splitting and blame the innocent people? I''m tired, you''re tired too. Why not Huo Huaien used to feel that he didn''t like Su Yao, but he didn''t hate her. But after today''s conversation, she suddenly found that Su Yao is really charming. Let alone men, even as a woman, she likes Su Yao''s personality very much.Su Yao saw Huo Huaien''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you looking at me like this?" Hawthorne shook his head, looked down at the coffee cup, raised his lips, with a bit of beauty. "I''d like to introduce you to my third sister-in-law when I have a chance." Su Yao said with a smile: "don''t say, I really want to know your third sister-in-law, the big red man in the north city." "My third sister-in-law is red?" Su Yao laughs and thinks that Hawthorne is simple and lovely. No wonder he can attract the kind of freaks in moxinian "Your third sister-in-law is in the North City, but how many girls are envious of her. I''m also very curious about the charm of this woman who can handle the third master Huo. So, you should keep your word and have the opportunity to introduce us." Howayne looked at her and nodded, "you''re going to like her." "I prefer men, especially those who are sunny and handsome." Huo Huaien frowned: "if you are heard by Xi Nian''s elder brother, you will surely be scolded to death." "He doesn''t care." "Why, you are his fiancee." Su Yao looked at her fussy look, originally also want to laugh, but a second thought but figured it out. Moxinian doesn''t feel for herself, so she won''t show any displeasure when she says which man is handsome. However, moxinian''s treatment of Huo Huaien is different. He controls Huo Huaien to death on the basis of the third master''s entrustment. Huo Huaien naturally has no courage to talk about men at will, because it''s bad luck Different stations have different views. That''s true. They were talking when there was a knock at the door. Howayne looked at her. "You have guests." Su Yao looked at her watch, and the meeting time was coming. How could she ask the guests. She got up, went to the door and opened it. When she saw the man at the door, Su Yao raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s rare that you should come here. Why do you miss me?" The man at the door said coldly, "where''s Hawthorne?" Hearing this sound, Huo Huaien in the room was tight. How did Xi Nian find this place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Su Yao pointed to the room behind her, then joked: "do you know Miss Huo is here?" "Don''t you go to the meeting at this time?" mosynian said coldly "I still have guests here. Why don''t you go..." Mo Xinian interrupted her: "don''t talk nonsense, go quickly." Su Yao curled her lips. In recent days, some of her irritability didn''t look like a person. She turned to Hawthorne and said, "Miss Hawthorne, I have a meeting to go to first. Please sit down for a while." She said, the voice is not small to moxinian said: "my fiance came, he will help me entertain you." With that, she said to moxinian with a bad smile, "if I didn''t have to have a meeting, I would like to have a good time." Moxinian stares at her, and she runs away immediately. After su Yao left, Mo Xinian went into the room and closed the door. After a few days, they appear in the hotel room together again. Howayne inexplicably thinks of the picture of waking up that day and two people on the bed She was a little embarrassed and didn''t look at morsinian. Moxinian went straight to the sofa, sat down and looked at her. "What do you want from Su Yao?" Huo Huaien strong proud Jiao a few minutes: "this is my business." "Su Yao is my fiancee. I have the right to know." Hawthorne frowned and said nothing. Moxinian said, "what did you say to her?" Huo Huaien rubbed to his feet and looked at moxinian with a dull face. "What do you think I can say? I''m just here to make trouble. Don''t you know that I''m very willful. I''m going to provoke Su Yao to leave you, can''t I? " "Huo Huaien," moxinian knew that she was angry, but couldn''t the stupid girl see that he came to make peace? Hawthorne clenched his fist to hide his sadness. Moxinian calm: "just at home, I was a bit heavy tone." Howayne looked at him. What do you mean, it''s an apology? Moxinian was dignified: "but you shouldn''t not answer the phone. You''re not a child any more. You shouldn''t do this..." Before he finished speaking, moxinian stopped in time. Howayne is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what he is going to say. She really felt aggrieved in her heart. If she was willful and reckless in the past, she would admit it. But in this year and a half of life under the nose of moxinian, she asked herself that she was really self-contained. Don''t say capricious, she even felt that she lived a little humble. Howayne went up to morseinian and looked up at him with questioning voice. "Brother Xinian, is it true that people will remain unchanged after they are born? Why do you always use the past me to measure the present me? " Moxinian gazed into her eyes and saw sadness from the bottom of her eyes. "Wynn..." "Please don''t look at me with colored glasses. I''m not a bad person." Howayne felt that he was about to burst into tears, so he pushed him away and ran out. morsinian chased her by the door and grabbed her wrist. Just as he was about to walk around her, howayne turned his face to avoid his sight. "Let me be quiet, please." Moxinian stopped. When Huo Huaien broke away and opened the door to go out, moxinian said: "just now your third brother called me and said that there is an activity tonight, which needs you to attend on behalf of Huo family. Just show your face and ask if you want to." "I am duty bound to take care of the Huo family," he said "Then I''ll let Yunluo come home to you this afternoon." Howayne didn''t answer. He opened the door and went out. Moxinian kneaded his brow when he thought of the look in Hawthorne''s eyes. Su Yao came back in an hour. She was surprised to see that moxinian was still there. "Why are you alone, Miss Huo?" "Gone." Su Yao deliberately said, "she''s gone. What are you doing here?" Moxinian looked at her: "what did she say to you?" Su Yao poured him a glass of champagne and handed it to him: "need to report to you?" "Su Yao, I don''t have time to amuse you." Su Yao said, "I hope I don''t break my engagement with you. I hope we get married as soon as possible." Hearing this, moxinian''s eyebrows involuntarily caught the frost. Su Yao chuckled and continued: "she also said that only when we get married can she leave your house, or Huo San ye will be suspicious, that''s all." Moxinian got up coldly to leave. Su Yao turned back and said, "Xi Nian, I have a question for you." Moxinian said coldly, "say it.""How does it feel for a serious and careful person like you to get things out of your control and derail slowly?" Moxinian squinted at her. Su Yao laughed and waved to him, "walk slowly, don''t send me away." Moxinian said coldly: "you are happy too early, things are not out of my control." Su Yao shook her head: "emotion is the most difficult thing in the world." "Feelings? Who am I to? Howayne? Oh, ironic, she''s tingshen''s sister. " "So what?" Mo Xinian was upset: "you are a good thinker, madman." With that, he left without looking back. Feelings? What did he do to Hawthorne? It''s impossible in my life, it''s impossible. Howayne came home, calmed down, and slept in bed. Yunluo was waiting for her when she came downstairs. She went to the dress shop she had been to before with Yunluo. As soon as she entered the room, she saw that moxinian was there. It''s only been a few hours, and moxinian has changed into a suit. Yunluo came forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, Miss Wynn is here." Moxinian waved his hand: "let''s go." The designer picked out some dresses for Hawthorne, all in white. Hawthorne even tried three sets and was not satisfied with looking in the mirror. The last one is a short dress with a bra. As soon as she put it on, Yunluo felt very surprised: "Miss Wynn, this one is really beautiful." The designer beside also praised, perfect. Howayne looked at himself in the mirror and felt uncomfortable. She hasn''t worn such a mature style yet. The door of the fitting room opened, and Hawthorne put on his black high heels and came out. The moment he saw howayne, moxinian was also in front of his eyes. The designer smiles all over his face and asks, "Mr. Mo, what do you think of this body?" Mosynian takes his eyes back. That night, he already knew that the little girl had grown up. Just did not expect, she put on this dress, unexpectedly will be unexpected charm. He had a slight look of disgust: "go and replace it." This is an order, not a consultation. Several people looked at each other. Howayne was a little dissatisfied. It was so ugly. As for making him so angry? Seeing that the opposite sex is still staring at howayne, moxinian is upset. He went up and took Hawthorne by the wrist and took her back to the fitting room: "change it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Howayne looked at the wall of the fitting room and said, "why do you want to replace it? I think it''s pretty good." "There are too few women standing on the street. Do you want to make up for them? Well, I''ll just go naked. " Howayne''s face turned red. "Do you have to say such ugly things?" "If you don''t want to hear something ugly, you can change it immediately, and make less shame on the Huo family," he said, humming, and Gao Leng turned to go out. Hawthorne frowned. This man is really The dress was clearly picked by the designer he was looking for. Why call her unreasonable. Moxinian pointed to a white slightly childish and rustic lace dress and said, "give her that one." In the designer''s mind, ten thousand grass mud horses have run by. What kind of vision is this. How long ago was that. However, the president spoke, he did not dare to ask, he did not dare to refute it. In the end, 19-year-old Howard, dressed as a doll, dressed in a tuxedo and flat shoes, came to the dinner with moxinian. At first Hawthorne thought it was just the two of them. After entering such a large conference hall, I realized that Su Yao and many domestic entrepreneurs had come. After Mo Xinian took her to chat with several people, Su Yao came over. "Mr. Smith wants to meet you, Xi Nian. Are you free?" "Find a place to sit, don''t run around, I''ll go back," Huo Huaien said Howayne nodded and said nothing more. She took a glass of juice and went to a table where there were not many people. Because of boredom, she took out her mobile phone, took a picture of herself and sent it to Huo tingshen. "I''m finishing the task my brother gave me. I''m bored." Huo tingshen replied to her with a few words: "I''ve been there. If I''m bored, I''ll leave." With Huo tingshen''s words, Huo Huaien seems to get the imperial edict. She stood up, looked around and found moxinian, who was chatting with people not far away. Seeing that he was still busy, she sent him a message and left alone. Come to the elevator door, just press, the elevator door opens. Someone came out of it, and Hawthorne went in. She turned back and pressed one level. As the door slowly closed, a pair of big hands suddenly stretched out and the automatic door opened again. Outside the elevator, a tall young man in a sapphire blue suit with a youthful and sunny face looked at Hawthorne with a smile on his lips: "daughter in law." Huo Huaien looked up and saw each other''s face. He exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaozhi? Why are you Han Zhi laughs, pulls her by the wrist and takes her out of the elevator. "I''m also surprised. I''m on a business trip with my father. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Howayne looked forward. "Is uncle here, too? What about other people? " "He has a stomachache. Take a rest in his room and let me come to a party by myself." "So he didn''t go to the hospital?" "I''ve taken the medicine, and I''ve gone to sleep. It''s not a big deal. By the way, how can you be here? Is there a brother from the Huo family?" Howayne shook his head. "No, I came instead of my third brother." Han Zhi tut tut two: "no wonder the elders want to book a baby kiss for us. Let''s see what kind of fate it is. It''s just a match made in heaven that we can meet in foreign countries thousands of miles away." Baby kiss Han Zhi grew up in Beicheng when he was a child. At that time, Han Zhi''s mother and Huo Huaien''s mother had a good relationship, and they often played together. Han Zhi is three years older than Hawthorne, and they can play together. Then one day, seven year old Han Zhifei wanted to take four year old Huo Huaien home. Han''s mother said, "we Xiaozhi like our younger sister so much. How about this? You can book a baby kiss with your younger sister. When you take her home, her younger sister will be our Han''s daughter-in-law, and she will be with you all the time." Han Zhi immediately called Huo Huaien "daughter-in-law.". Later, the Han family''s business moved to Haicheng, and the Han family moved out. After the death of the Huo family''s parents, Huo Huaien was also sent abroad by the Huo family''s elder brothers, and the chance for them to meet each other became less and less. However, every time Han Zhi''s mother takes her to a foreign country for a holiday, she will definitely come to see Huo Huaien. Therefore, although they have not seen each other for a long time, they are not unfamiliar with each other. Han Zhi turned around Huo Huaien and said with a frown, "but my daughter-in-law, your taste is getting worse after a long time of absence." He pulled the bubble sleeve on her shoulder: "is this dress a cultural relic unearthed in the last century? It''s worth a lot of moneyHowayne raised his hand and patted him on the arm. "Can I die without acid?" "Seriously, it''s time to change the stylist." It''s her guardian who should be replaced "Cut the crap and get in." Han Zhi pointed to the elevator door: "how about you? Where is this going? " "I was bored, so I was just going back." Han Zhiyi clapped his hands: "then you wait for me for a while, I''ll go in and order a Mao, you are 19, should be able to drink, and then have a drink with me?" He said, with a drink in his hand. As soon as Hawthorne was about to speak, a voice interrupted her. "Howayne." Howayne turned to see how morsinian came out? "Brother Xinian." "Come here," said Mo Xinian, looking down on Han Zhi. Han Zhi approached Huo Huaien and said in a low voice, "if I''m not mistaken, it''s moxinian." Hawthorne nodded, looked at him, laughed, and whispered, "I didn''t expect you even knew him." "I''m from the north, OK?" "Howayne," mosynian saw two people whispering, inexplicably angry: "didn''t you hear me? Come here Huo Huaien took a look at Han Zhiyan and walked quickly to Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian, how did you come out?" Moxinian said in a cold voice, "I brought you out to let you go as soon as you say it." "I sent a message to my third brother. My third brother said boring can go first. I see you are busy, so I came out first." Moxinian focuses on Han Zhi. At this time, Han Zhi has also come over, he reached out to Mo Xinian, with a polite smile: "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m Han Zhi." Moxinian didn''t pay attention, but looked at Hawthorne again: "do you know him?" Huo Huaien looked at Han Zhi with a smile on his face: "yes, he is the son of the president of Haicheng Xinhai group." Han Zhi looked at her unhappily: "daughter in law, you introduce me like this, I''m not happy. It''s too strange." Daughter in law? Hearing these three words, moxinian''s anger almost came out of his mouth. How dare you call Hawthorne like that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Hawthorne gave him a white look: "you''re not coming." Moxinian said coldly, "Mr. Han, as far as I know, Hawthorne is still single. Is it appropriate for you to call a single woman like this?" Han Zhi looked at Mo Xinian, and his face was still sunny: "Mo always knows something. When I was a child, Wynn and I had a baby kiss. I called her that since I was a child. When my uncles and aunts were alive, they never opposed it. We are used to it." Mo Xinian''s voice is Xuanhan: "when you were a child, you have grown up now. The oral marriage you ordered when you were a child can''t be counted." Listening to Mo Xinian say so, Han Zhi can''t help looking at him. "This matter, Mo always said can not count, this is my two sides of the mother for our marriage, how can not count, you say right, daughter-in-law?" Huo Huaien knew that moxinian always lived by the rules. He must be very angry with such an unreliable name. She hurriedly said to Han Zhi, "don''t you want to go in and say hello, go quickly." Han Zhi''s hand is pistol like, light point to Huo Huaien: "then we agreed, you follow me later." "She still has books to read, so I won''t accompany her." Han Zhi sees to Mo Xinian, why does this man manage his daughter-in-law so? That''s too much. Han Zhi ignored Mo Xinian''s words and only looked at Huo Huaien: "then tomorrow, wait for my call." Hawthorne squinted at him and said, "I see. Let''s go." Han Zhi nodded to moxinian and turned to enter the banquet hall. Moxinian looks coldly at howayne. "Why are you looking at me like that? Did I do something wrong? " Mo Xinian only felt that there was no place to vent his nameless anger in his heart, and hummed: "go." "Where to go." "Isn''t that what you''re going to leave? Where were you going? Why don''t you have a private meeting, Mr Listening to the second aunt of moxinian, Hawthorne chuckled. Moxinian stopped and looked back at her: "it''s funny?" "Brother Xinian, who calls his fiance Mr. right now?" "Fiance?" Unexpectedly, that man is already her fiance in Hawthorne''s eyes? "No, I mean I didn''t expect to meet Han Zhi here. It''s just a coincidence. " The elevator door opened and moxinian walked in. Huo Huaien looked back: "don''t you have to wait for Su Yao?" "Take care of yourself." Howayne went into the elevator and didn''t care. Anyway, Su Yao is his fiancee. It''s also his problem that she doesn''t take good care of her. Sitting in the car, moxinian asked the driver to start. His voice was as cold as ever. Hawthorne was looking out of the window when his cell phone ticked. She took it out and found it was from Han Zhi. "Why is moxinian so fierce to you?" Huo Huaien pulled lip corners, replied: "he is actually very good, just speak more seriously, you first busy, don''t play mobile phone." Moxinian looked at the reflection of Hawthorne''s shadow on the window, and his eyebrows were covered with frost. Tick, tick. Huo Huaien picked up his mobile phone and saw his reply: "listen to my daughter-in-law, I''ll send you the hotel address later, and you''ll come to me at noon tomorrow." Howayne replied with an OK gesture. Moxinian didn''t know who Hawthorne was talking to. But intuitively, it''s the kid just now. Thinking of the boy''s name for Hawthorne, moxinian felt a fire burning in his heart. He tried to calm himself. How do people address each other? What does it have to do with him. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Back home, Hawthorne went upstairs, and moxinian followed him. Huo Huaien wants to enter the house. Moxinian passes behind her and wants to return to the house. As soon as he got to the door, howayne''s door was closed. Annoyed, he turned to the door of howayne''s room, raised his hand and was about to knock, but after thinking about it, he turned back to the room. He went to the chair and sat down. He found Huo tingshen''s number and dialed. It was just after eight o''clock in China, and Huo tingshen was on his way to the company. "Xi Nian, is the dinner over?" "Your precious sister can''t sit in it after only a few minutes." "It''s normal that she''s not used to this kind of occasion," horting said with a deep smile "You''ll make excuses for her." "My sister, do you want to embarrass her? She''s happy. " Mo Xinian hummed: "in the future, she will always grow up. She will do some things she doesn''t want to do sooner or later." "What my sister Huo tingshen doesn''t want to do, who dares to force?"Moxinian picked the eyebrows: "in the future, when she gets married, her husband''s family needs her to participate in the occasion. Do you want to stir up the trouble?" Huo tingshen snorted: "even if my sister is married, she can only be a queen in other people''s homes. Moreover, she may not marry into that kind of family. " "What do you mean? Is it hard to do that? Will Hawthorne marry a poor man in the future Huo tingshen said frankly: "as long as she wants to get married, and the other party''s character is good enough, no one in our family will stop her. Huo''s family style is not so strict, and the other party has no money. What''s important? Anyway, Huaien has." "Court deep," moxinian voice cold a few minutes: "you so some too irresponsible." Hearing the tone of moxinian, Huo tingshen was stunned: "how can you still be angry? Don''t you know our family style?" "I don''t agree with your point of view on parenting. Since you entrusted her to me, you shouldn''t be involved in her foreign years. I''ll decide her business." Horting was deeply amused. Who said it didn''t matter at the beginning. Now, he really looks like a brother. "Yes, I''ll listen to you, but don''t control her too much. Just don''t let her learn bad. We Huo family don''t expect her to become a talent. It''s enough to let her be carefree all her life. " Moxinian shook his head. He could not agree with huotingshen on this matter. A man without foresight must have immediate worries. "By the way, today we met a boy named Han Zhi outside the banquet hall. Do you know him?" Huo tingshen replied: "that child, of course, the son of President Han of Xinhai group, used to come to my house with his mother when he was a child." "Did he have a baby date with Hawthorne when he was a child?" mosynian said coldly Huo tingshen said with a smile: "who said that? Wynn or Xiaozhi? " "Is there such a thing?" "My mother and aunt Han made such a joke at that time. Xiao Zhi always called Huaien" daughter-in-law. " Joke Moxinian raised his lips: "very good. Since it''s a joke, I can''t count it. OK, you''re busy. I''ll have a rest." Hang up the phone, moxinian out of the room, came to the door of howayne''s room and knocked on the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Huo Huaien opened the door and saw that it was mo Xinian. She asked, "brother Xinian, what''s the matter?" Moxinian didn''t answer and stepped into the room. Howayne tooted and closed the door. As soon as mosynian sat down, he heard howayne''s cell phone ring. Howard went over and took a look at the phone. When he was about to reply, moxinian said, "I''ve been back for a long time. Why don''t I change my clothes?" Howayne looked down at his clothes and said, "I''ll change them in a moment." "Now change it. Talk to me after that." Hawthorne nodded, "OK." Although he didn''t know what he was going to say, howayne obediently went into the cloakroom and closed the door to change his clothes. Moxinian got up, walked quickly to the bedside table and picked up her mobile phone. The password of her mobile phone has always been her birthday. After clicking on it, he opened wechat and confirmed that it was Han Zhi who had just chatted with Huo Huaien. He quickly browsed the chat content: Han Zhi: why is moxinian so fierce to you. Howayne: he''s actually very nice, but he''s serious. You should be busy first. Don''t play with your mobile phone. Han Zhi: listen to my daughter-in-law. I''ll send you the hotel address later. You''ll come to me at noon tomorrow. Howard: OK. Han Zhi: what would you like to eat tomorrow? Howayne: all right. Han Zhi: No, you have to say one thing. I''ll take you to eat what you want. I want to feel the taste of listening to my daughter-in-law and letting her control me. Howayne: that''s enough. Han Zhi: not enough, my husband will take you to have a drink and dance in the evening? Howard: No, brother Xinian won''t let me go to that place. Han Zhi: angry face, is that Mo Xinian too lenient? Who is he? Moxinian put his cell phone back in place with a cold face. This Han Zhi is by no means a good thing. Even if my daughter-in-law and husband call me, do you still want to take Hawthorne to drink and dance? Even dare to ask who he is from howayne? It''s time to tell Han Zhi face to face that even if he calls Huo Huaien''s wife again, Huo Huaien is the woman he can''t get. But he was not the same. He was the first man of howayne. Howayne changed into a housecoat and came out of the cloakroom. Seeing that moxinian was still sitting in the distance, his face was cold. She wondered if he was angry again? It''s said that men also have menopause. In recent years, my brother is not menopause. She came to the bedside not far from his chair and sat down, trying to be cute. "Brother Xinian, what do you want to talk to me about?" "Just now, I talked to your third brother on the phone. He said that your family had no engagement with the Han family. The so-called baby kiss is just a joke of the two mothers." Hawthorne blinked his big eyes and nodded, "that''s it." That''s it? "Why do you want him to call you that?" mosynian said "You mean he called me" daughter-in-law " Moxinian didn''t say a word. Huo Huaien said with a smile: "it''s just a name. It doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter? Is it true that all the people on the street can call you daughter-in-law in the future? " Howayne frowned: "why do people call me that? I don''t know them." "So, just know you?" Huo Huaien was stunned. Why is Xi Nian so serious. Moxinian cocked up his legs and didn''t smile: "let him change his words." "Ah?" Mo Xinian hummed: "don''t be so frivolous. You should be responsible for yourself. Some titles are unique. There is only one person in the world who can call you." Howayne tooted and nodded, "I know. I''ll tell him." "And don''t deal with such people in the future." Huo Huaien resisted: "brother Xinian, Han Zhiren is very good. You don''t know him. You shouldn''t label him indiscriminately." Thinking of just now, she also told Han Zhi that she was very good. Moxinian looked at her: "in your eyes, is everyone very good?" "Of course not, but at least Han Zhi is not a bad man." "Howayne, I said that if you live under my nose, you must abide by my rules. At least I won''t allow you to associate with those unruly people until you graduate from university." Huo Huaien''s face was clever, and he was a little unconvinced: "brother Xinian, you don''t know Han Zhi. Why do you say he is not three or four. I''m staying in your house, but it''s my private business to make friends with. Besides, I''m an adult indeed. I hope you don''t care too much. "Seeing that she contradicted herself for the sake of Han Zhi, Mo Xinian was even worse. Who is that Han Zhi? "Howayne, if you don''t want to be controlled by me, there is only one way, that is to ask your third brother to take you out of my house. But are you sure you can tell me what you have done with me in front of your third brother?" Howayne stood up and said, "Why are you threatening me with that again?" "It''s not a threat, it''s a warning," morsinian said. He also stood up and walked slowly to howayne. The two suddenly drew closer, and Hawthorne was nervous. She lowered her eyes. Moxinian pinched her chin and said softly, "since your third brother has given you to me, I will never harm you. Good girl, you should learn to be obedient, eh?" Howayne looked into his eyes, and his heart seemed to miss a few beats. Thinking that Han Zhi would not stay here too long, Huo Huaien didn''t bother to argue with moxinian, so he simply nodded. It won''t take four years. As long as Mo Xinian marries Su Yao, she will be free. Moxinian released the hand holding her chin and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s late, you should have a rest earlier." After talking, moxinian went out in a good mood. After a few steps, he thought of something and said, "by the way, you are not allowed to meet Han Zhi tomorrow." Howayne did not want to think of the way: "no, we have an appointment." All old friends, how can we meet in a foreign country but not get together? Han Zhi is not sure how to nag her. "What are you going to do together?" "Appointment..." Howayne tooted: "have lunch together." "That''s all?" Hawthorne is guilty. Is this guy really good at mind reading? She nodded, "well." Moxinian raised his lips: "then go and talk to him clearly. However, if you do anything with him other than eating, you will be responsible for the consequences. " He opened the door and went out, and Hawthorne patted his little heart. I don''t know why. Recently, there is always a feeling that Xinian''s brother is becoming more and more difficult. He didn''t take care of her like that before. Is it because I''ve been with him too long recently? Or Illusion? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 At noon the next day, Hawthorne went out in a very lady''s dress. Mo Xinian, who was "watering flowers" in the courtyard, only took a look at her and asked her to go back and change her clothes. Howayne looked down at his clothes. "Isn''t it beautiful?" She chose it on purpose. Moxinian has a cold face. Good looking, is damned good looking, just can''t let her wear like this. You know, Han Zhi is very young now. If you see a young girl like Huo Huaien, what if you mess with her. "Don''t you watch the weather forecast? It''s going to cool down today. I''m going to change it. If you have a cold, don''t let me take care of you. " Hoween nodded as if he had taken care of himself when she was ill. "What are you doing? Go and change it." Howayne turned back and came out with a casual sweater and jeans. Before he could speak, Huo Huaien said, "I''m not cold. I''m going to be late. I''ll leave first, brother Xinian." With that, she trotted out with her backpack on her back. It''s strange that moxinian stares at the back of Hawthorne. He never thought Hawthorne was so good-looking before. But in recent days, she seems to wear everything very dazzling Is he crazy. He said to his aunt coldly, "arrange for the driver to send the young lady." "Yes." When Huo Huaien came to the hotel, he wanted to visit Han Xinhai with Han Zhi. Only when he arrived did he know that Han Xinhai had an exhibition to attend. He had already transferred to France. Two people came to the hotel restaurant, Han Zhi order, Huo Huaien said: "Uncle stomach bad, let him go alone, really no problem?" "He''s an adult if there''s any problem Don''t worry, old man. " Howayne pointed to his chin. "It''s your heart." "I have a daughter-in-law and forget my father, can''t I?" Huo Huaien white his one eye: "you still order a meal, listen to you to talk, fee ear." "Why, I don''t sound good?" "It''s just that it''s so nice to hear." Han Zhi couldn''t help laughing. After ordering, he folded his hands on the table and said deliberately, "seriously, when are you going to fulfill your engagement with me?" Howayne helplessly looked at him: "can we have a pleasant chat?" He bared his teeth, deliberately said: "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, you don''t intend to let me alone all the time." "If you do this again, I''ll go." "Oh, my good daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to marry now, I''ll wait for you for another two years, but at most two years. I''ll be replaced after another long time." Howayne made a gesture to stand up: "I''ve really gone." Han Zhi reached out and held her hand: "OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about other head offices." Huo Huaien thought of last night''s words, she said: "by the way, you are not allowed to call me a daughter-in-law." "What for?" Han Zhi''s eyes widened: "my daughter-in-law won''t let me call." "We''ve all grown up. If you always call us that, others will misunderstand us." "Who loves to misunderstand who misunderstands," Han Zhi said, reflecting something like: "no, I call you daughter-in-law, from yesterday to now, only moxinian heard it. What''s the matter, then moxinian said you?" Hoween thinks that Hanzhi''s brain is getting faster. "What did he say? What qualifications does he have? No, so does brother Huo. It''s a matter of looking for someone to take care of you. It''s too lenient." "Brother Xinian is like this. He has always lived a more regular life." Han Zhi snorted: "he rules, just take care of himself, why take care of me, I will call it that." Huo Huaien raised his eyebrows. This boy is also very strong. It seems that in the future, we should not let these two people meet. "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Han Zhi instigated: "yes, tomorrow''s plane, you really don''t want to go to the bar with me tonight." "All said no, brother Xinian said..." "How come it''s him again? He really thinks he is the sea. He''s so broad-minded," Han Zhi said forward. "Wynn, he''s so strict with you. It won''t be interesting to you." Howayne''s eyes suddenly became a bell like: "you are crazy, how can he be interested in me? Does he have a fiancee?" "That doesn''t make sense. A man, who is not related to you, restricts you this and that every day. To make it clear is to treat you as his personal belongings." Huo Huaien listened and quickly covered his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. The reason why he is in charge of me is that my third brother entrusted me to him. He is afraid that I might make some mistakes here, and he can''t explain to my third brother. That''s why he is strict with me in everything. I just said that he lives very well."Han Zhi shook his head suspiciously as he listened. He would never believe this. It''s all men. He can see through the big tailed wolf that moxinian pretends to be. Yesterday, I heard that my name was Wynne''s daughter-in-law. It seemed that moxinian was about to beat him. In short, there must be something wrong with moxinian''s "care" for his daughter-in-law. Only his silly daughter-in-law would believe that moxinian was a good bird. Thinking of this, Han Zhi can''t figure it out. Is the third brother of the Huo family confused? He even sent such a cute little white rabbit into the mouth of the tiger. He said that I''m not satisfied. Less than 15 minutes after their meal, moxinian called. Huo Huaien took a look and picked up his mobile phone: "brother Xinian." "On the way back?" "No, we haven''t finished yet." "You''ve been there for an hour and a half," morsinian said coldly "We''ve been waiting for our order for a long time." "I have something to do with you. Come back early." "Oh." Hang up the phone, Huo Huaien said: "eat quickly, I have to go back, there is something at home." "You are the elder brother of Xinian. You are not only lenient, but also responsible for many things." Howayne looked at him: "don''t talk about him. If it wasn''t for my third brother, he would be too lazy to talk to me. It''s not easy to live with someone you don''t like. " Han Zhi sighs in his heart that this year of Moxi is powerful enough to wash his daughter-in-law''s brain. "I tell you, if moxinian bullies you, you can tell me that my husband will support you." Huo Huaien chuckled: "brother Xinian is just more rigid. He won''t bully me. He''s a good man." In the villa, moxinian stares at the photos sent by the stalkers in his mobile phone. Looking at Han Zhi holding Huo Huaien''s hand across the table, Huo Huaien still talks and laughs with him, looking happy. Moxinian said that the root of the tooth is a bit itchy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 After dinner, Han Zhi personally sent Huo Huaien back to Mo''s home. Howayne didn''t want it from him. But Han Zhi is also a bully. In name, it''s to send Hawthorne away, but in fact it''s to annoy people. After Huo Huaien got off the bus, he said to Han Zhi, "OK, your task is finished, you can go back." "You don''t even invite me in." "It''s not my home," he said with a silent smile "It doesn''t matter whether you live or not, just where you live," he said, already at the door and ringing the doorbell. Howayne wanted to stop it, but it was too late. She came forward and whispered, "listen, Xiao Zhi, I''ll go in for a while. Don''t make trouble." "What can I do for you? I''m just coming to see where you live." Aunt opened the door, and they walked into the villa side by side. Seeing Han Zhi, Mo Xinian''s face in the living room is as cold as last night. Han Zhi came forward and waved to Mo Xinian: "Hello, Mr. Mo, we meet again." Moxinian ignored it and said to Hawthorne, "I''m not allowed to bring visitors here. Have you forgotten all the rules?" Hawthorne gave an embarrassed smile. Han Zhi turned to look at Huo Huaien: "daughter in law, there are rules here. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" He said, putting his hand naturally on Hawthorne''s shoulder. "Mr. Mo, you have too many rules here. Otherwise, I''d better take my fiancee away, so that she won''t be sensible and cause trouble here." Huo Huaien stares at Han Zhi, this boy, do you want to beat him? Han Zhi, however, squints at her as if on purpose. Moxinian pulled up his lips indifferently and looked at Hawthorne. "I said that if I want to move away, I just need to make it clear with your third brother. Why, do you want me to call your third brother in front of Mr. Han?" "No, no," Huo Huaien shook Hanzhi''s arm, and the two kept a little distance apart. She came forward and said with a smile to Mo Xinian, "brother Xinian, Han Zhi doesn''t mean anything else. He just comes to see where I live. He''ll leave right away." Han Zhining eyebrow: "Huaien, do you just call my third brother? As my fiance, it''s OK to take you out to live, or do I have to make this call?" Mo Xinian got up from the sofa and went to Han Zhishen. There is only one person''s distance between them. Because they are quite tall, they are looking at each other at the moment. Hawthorne saw this scene, inexplicably nervous. Moxinian''s voice is neither hot nor cold, neither light nor heavy. "Last night, I already talked to tingshen on the phone. He said that your two families didn''t have an engagement. The mother''s agreement was just a joke at that time. It''s really inappropriate for Mr. Han to address others casually in such an imprecise situation. Please pay attention to his wording." Han Zhi was not afraid: "but when my uncle and aunt were alive, they didn''t say anything because of my name. What position did Mr. Mo take in charge of me?" Mo Xinian''s expression remains the same: "I am her guardian now, and I have reached a consensus with her third brother that during this period of time abroad, she belongs to me. She represents the Huo family. I don''t allow anyone to slander her reputation, even if you are recognized by your dead uncle and aunt. " He finished, looked at howayne and said, "or do you want me to call your third brother now?" "No, this time, my third brother is sleeping, so don''t bother him. Brother Xinian, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll send Xiaozhi away." She said, turning around and pulling Hanzhi''s arm, she went out. Han Zhi wants to say something, but Huo Huaien covers his mouth. Seeing the intimacy between them, moxinian''s facial features were tightly knit. Huo Huaien pulled Han Zhi out of the door and patted him on the shoulder: "why don''t you listen to people?" "What''s wrong with me." "Didn''t I tell you not to mess around? You didn''t see that brother Xinian was angry." Han Zhi was unconvinced: "how can he have so many rules? This is clearly to control your personal freedom." Huo Huaien said: "there''s no way. This is Xi Nian''s brother''s home. You can''t go to other people''s home to be free. OK, you''ve finished what you should see. Go back quickly." "I see the look in his eyes just now, as if he would clean you up." Huo Huaien laughs: "no, brother Xinian just looks fierce." "I said daughter-in-law, you don''t like being abused, do you?" "What do you think? I''ve known him for a long time, and I know him very well. He really just looks fierce and nice."Han Zhi shook his head speechless. He didn''t believe that Moxi would be a good person to get along with. Huo Huaien strongly pushed Han Zhi into the car. Han Zhi said reluctantly, "are you sure you don''t need me to step in and take you out of here?" "Oh, no nonsense. Have a nice trip tomorrow." Han Zhi said with a silent smile: "OK, if you need to find me, I''ll go." Howayne waved to him. As his car drove away, howayne looked back at the villa and nodded. In fact, she also felt that brother Xinian I seem to be angry. Back in the villa, the aunts were gone. Moxinian sat on the sofa with a cold face. Huo Huaien came forward and said softly: "brother Xinian..." "For the last time, don''t bring people home. Neither guests nor relatives can do it without my consent." "I know," moxinian said "In fact, you always know the rules here. You just know it." Moxinian said, squinting at Hawthorne: "do you mean to make me angry?" "I didn''t," Hawthorne felt, really wronged. "Brother Xinian, I really said that Xiaozhi would not be allowed to come, but Xiaozhi''s temper is a bit off axis. I said it, but he didn''t listen." "Xiao Zhi? It''s intimacy Howayne looked at him, and the title provoked him, too? He is not satisfied with small things, so he is deliberately picky. "He''s what I called him when I was a kid." "So, what do you mean by" daughter-in-law "and" Xiao Zhi " Howayne said nothing. "I don''t care who he is in your heart. In a word, you are not allowed to have puppy love or contact with any man beyond the limit in the past few years when you live under my eyes. Do you hear me?" said moxinian www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Howayne didn''t want to have these useless arguments with him, so he nodded casually. She changed the topic and said, "brother Xinian, don''t you mean you have something to do with me?" Moxinian raised his eyebrows, and his eyes seemed to hide for a while. After a full two minutes, he pointed to the courtyard and said, "I''m going to do it myself today and turn the flowers in the courtyard upside down. Come with me." "Ah?" Mo Xi Nian said coldly, "why, Miss Huo, can''t you touch your noble hand?" "That''s not what I mean." Howayne did not expect that moxinian still had this time and leisure. "Let''s go," mosynian got up and went to the courtyard first. He told the aunts to leave the tools and gloves, and let them leave work early. Howayne followed him and took the gloves he had handed him. Two people sat in a pile of flowers and soil side, air for a long time. For the matter of changing pots for flowers, let alone her, even moxinian was not good at it. Huo Huaien asked, "brother Xinian, what shall we do first?" "Why ask me?" Howayne tooted: "there''s something you can''t do." "Who says I won''t do it? It''s just a change of soil. How hard can it be?" moxinian picked up a basin and poured it out. Hawthorne got up quickly: "wait a minute, wait a minute." She ran into the room, took out her tablet and searched for the skills of changing pots for flowers. "Yes, yes," she leaned over and took the initiative to sit beside morsinian: "brother Xinian, look here." Moxinian got close to him, and they were head to head, staring at the tablet together. Because the distance was too close, the fragrance of Hawthorne floated into his nose. He can''t help looking at her pretty face. Her thick eyelashes flickered from time to time, her big eyes staring at the screen, her delicate white cheeks At this moment, moxinian''s mind inexplicably thought of that night, her cheeks dyed red. Unconsciously, he was staring at her, thinking into the mind. Huo Huaien looked at him and said: "brother Xinian, I''m still quite..." The distance between the lips is less than two centimeters. At the moment of breath exchange, Hawthorne leaned back hastily. But because of the instability of the chair, he almost fell down. At this time, moxinian also had a quick look, holding her arm with one hand and encircling her waist with the other, which prevented her from falling down. Huo Huaien awkwardly for a moment, stood up in a hurry, returned to the just position, lowered his head and picked up a pot of flowers, and said, "it''s actually quite simple, right?" Moxinian said quietly: "let''s start." "Oh..." Hawthorne lowered her head and breathed softly. She was almost touched, which made her jump. And at this moment, always calm moxinian, is not very good. Just now, for a moment, looking at the lips close at hand, he almost couldn''t help but want to kiss her. Is he crazy? Or is he short of women? Yes, at his age, it''s normal for him to have a desire for women. It''s just The target is wrong. Later, in front of this little girl, I must restrain myself. She is still young The next day. School. After the first class, Chu Qingqing shouts Huo Huaien to go to the bathroom. As soon as she patted Hawthorne on the arm, he hissed. "Kiss, easy. It hurts." Chu Qingqing looked at her and asked, "did you hurt your arm?" "It''s not hurt, it''s tired." "Ah?" Chu Qingqing was puzzled and said, "what did you do, Miss Huo? You can still be so tired. " "Pour out the flowerpot," said Hawthorne. Who can believe her? She''s a daughter who can''t lift her hand or resist her shoulder. Yesterday afternoon, I moved all the flowerpots in the whole backyard and poured the soil once. This is clearly what moxinian wanted to do. As a result, the client just changed two pots, so he took a phone call and went to the study. At dinner last night, she was so tired that she ate two more bowls. Most importantly, moxinian even laughed at her, saying that she lacked exercise and that she would take her for morning running every day. I thought moxinian was just talking about it. I didn''t expect that he actually called himself up to run this morning. Now she is not only arm pain, but also sleepy, sleepy class have no spirit, OK. "Ah? What does it mean to pour a flowerpot Chu Qingqing is also used to being respectable. She doesn''t understand what Huo Huaien is tired of.Howayne waved his hand: "you don''t understand. It''s just physical work." "It''s not always Mo who asked you to do it again, is it?" Howayne looked at her with an expression that was still eloquent. Chu Qingqing a face of sympathy tut two: "it seems that this total Mo, is really hate you ah, don''t toss you, he suffered." Howayne rolled his eyes. "You don''t have to say something, just keep it in your heart." Chu Qingqing grinned and pointed to her face: "you look like you are about to cry." "Oh, I''ve been putting up with it all the time. Why don''t you lend me your shoulder?" "That''s not good. I''m wearing new clothes today." Hawthorne snorted, "no conscience." Chu Qingqing smiles: "you can go to your teacher Xiao." "Oh, keep your voice down." is this woman afraid that others will not know that she likes Mr. Xiao? "We speak Chinese, but they don''t understand. They are afraid of something." Howayne is right when he thinks about it. It''s meaningless if he doesn''t know. Back in the classroom, Chu Qingqing thought of something and said, "by the way, you can sign up for this year''s talent competition." Howayne shook his head: "not interested." "Last year''s competition in our school has been robbed by several girls from neighboring countries. If we don''t turn over this year, the younger generation and younger generation will think that the girls from China won''t be talented." "There''s nothing to compare with," said Hawthorne. "Of course, outside, we need to have a sense of collective honor. If we win, our younger students from China will also have a bright face. Don''t you play zither very well? Report one. " Howayne frowned: "what if you lose?" "It''s about participation." "I suspect that you are just looking for people to join the show for your club." Chu Qingqing immediately flattered: "words can''t be said like this, people have to fight for breath, you see what I''m looking for, aren''t they all talented?" Howayne didn''t say a word. Chu Qingqing said with a smile, "I''ll take it as your promise and sign up for you." "No way." "What''s the matter?" Huo Huaien: "when the game, there must be family to see, I can''t because of this little thing, trouble my brothers, too far, back and forth inconvenient." "You ask Mr. Mo, isn''t he your guardian?" Huo Huaien stares at Chu Qingqing: "are you kidding? How can he meddle in such affairs?" Chu Qingqing''s eyes turned and she snapped her fingers: "I have a way to make you worry about nothing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Huo Huaien looked at Chu Qingqing: "what method?" Chu Qingqing gathered in her ear and whispered something. She said, "no, how can I do that?" "I said yes, it''s on me." When Hawthorne had to object, the teacher came. Chu Qingqing is busy looking up to read and preparing for class. Howayne also quickly took out the book. She took a look at Chu Qingqing. As soon as she was about to say something, Chu Qingqing hissed. "Class." Howayne was speechless. I don''t know. This wench, when to attend class this son so attentive? Obviously, it''s guilty. After class, Chu Qingqing can''t wait to run out. When she came back, she made an OK gesture to Hawthorne. "I went to see Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao promised to be a friend and family group for you. So this time, you must devote yourself to the competition. You can''t disgrace Mr. Xiao." Huo Huaien frowned: "Chu Qingqing, you did it on purpose." "I don''t have any." "You''re going to put a lot of pressure on me, OK?" "There''s no pressure, where''s the motivation, honey, come on." Chu Qingqing clenched her fist and made a gesture of cheering. Howayne was a little nervous. Miss Xiao is going to watch her competition After school in the afternoon, Huo Huaien hurried home and moved out the guzheng which had been put in the underground storage room for a long time. Back in the room, she cleaned the zither, tuned it, and played it casually. I still feel it. She took out the music from the bookshelf that she didn''t use for a long time, turned it for a long time, and finally decided to play high mountains and flowing water. Mo Xinian came back from outside. As soon as he got out of the car, he heard the soothing Guzheng music coming from the villa. After looking up at the room on the second floor for a moment, he went inside. Aunt welcomed up: "Mo always back." "Is Wynn playing guzheng upstairs?" "Yes, as soon as the young lady came back today, she went to the storeroom to move out the guzheng and took it upstairs. It''s been more than an hour and she hasn''t come down once." Moxinian wondered what the girl was doing. I haven''t touched Zheng for a long time, but I''m so interested today. After giving his coat to his aunt, he went upstairs. At the door of howayne''s room, he knocked. The sound of Guzheng stopped suddenly in the room. "Who is it?" "I don''t know." Huo Huaien himself came to open the door: "brother Xinian, you are back." Moxinian took a look inside. Howayne thought of something and said, "are you bothered?" "How do you remember to play guzheng?" "There are competitions at school." "Are you going to take part in the competition?" Hawthorne nodded. "I didn''t know you would be interested in such things." "No, Qingqing is from the propaganda department. She signed me up and insisted that I win glory instead of the Chinese." Moxinian shook his head and laughed. Huo Huaien thought he was laughing at himself. He couldn''t help but said: "brother Xinian, why are you laughing at people?" "Ridicule?" Mo Xi Nian shook his head: "that''s your wrong understanding. I think children''s world is very childish. However, since you have signed up, and you claim that it represents China, practice hard. Even if you don''t get the first place, don''t lose face." Howayne didn''t expect mossy to say that. She nodded. Moxinian turned around to leave, but he thought of something and asked, "which day is the competition?" "Ah?" "Don''t you need relatives to watch the game?" he said calmly? I want to schedule ahead of time. " "Oh That... " Hawthorne''s eyes were all of a sudden dumbfounded. OhMyGod, he''s going to the game? If he meets Mr. Xiao He''s not talking anymore. "No, there''s nothing to see in this small game." Moxinian''s eyebrows showed a touch of displeasure. He offered to cheer her up, but she didn''t appreciate it? Seeing that she hung her head and seemed to be avoiding his sight, he closed the door and left with a cold hum. Howayne was relieved. Fortunately, she''s smart, otherwise she''s really scared to death. The next morning, as soon as he entered school, he met Xiao yeheng, who was riding a bicycle. Seeing her, Xiao yeheng''s bicycle stopped directly in front of her, blocking her way. She had a surprise smile on her face: "Miss Xiao." Xiao yeheng is a young man. He seems to be in harmony with the students."Just arrived at school?" "Well." "Yesterday Qingqing came to see me and wanted me to be your relative and friend group to participate in your competition." Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "I know, Qingqing told me, thank you, Miss Xiao." Xiao yeheng raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, with a gentle voice: "in the future, you can come to me by yourself, and I won''t refuse you." Hawthorne''s face turned red for no reason. Xiao yeheng smiles at her with his back to the morning sun. Howayne just felt like he was glowing. Gentle and amiable. "Shall I take you in?" Huo Huaien waved his hand: "no, Miss Xiao, I can walk in a few steps by myself." "Well, I''ll go first." Howayne waved goodbye to him. Nearly ten seconds after Xiao yeheng left by bike, she stood in the same place and watched him. In order not to let Xiao yeheng down, he spent a lot of time practicing for several days. Watching the game approaching, Hawthorne, who has never been afraid of the game, can not help but get nervous. She is very clear in her heart that she is working so hard because she doesn''t want to lose and disappoint Xiao yeheng. At half past ten in the evening, Hawthorne came out of the room and wanted to come downstairs for a drink of water. The aunt was still there and asked, "Miss Wynn, what do you need? I''ll prepare it for you. " "I came downstairs to drink water, auntie. Why haven''t you had a rest yet?" My aunt went to pour water for Huo Huaien and said, "Miss, I''m on duty. Mo has not come back yet." Huo Huaien looked upstairs and said, "it''s so late. Hasn''t Xi Nian come back yet?" "Yes, Mr. Mo has gone to the reception. According to yuntezhu, he will come back very late." Howayne tooted, took the water, drank it and went upstairs to his room. Taking advantage of the fact that moxinian didn''t come back, Hawthorne practiced twice before he was ready to rest. No sooner had she finished washing than she heard a noise at the door. She quickly came to the door, opened the door, moxinian holding the wall, wobbly just past the door. When he saw howayne, he shook slightly. Howayne stepped forward and held him. A pungent smell of wine spilled into howayne''s nose. She frowned: "brother Xinian, why did you drink so much wine? Come on, I''ll help you back to your room." Howayne helped him into the room. When they stepped into the door, moxinian grabbed Hawthorne by the wrist and put her on the door. Howayne was startled, and his heart missed several beats: "West Brother Xinian... " Hearing her voice, moxinian bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 At that time, Hawthorne, like a statue, stood still. She was stupefied. Never thought that moxie would kiss her every year As the kiss became more and more wild, howayne finally responded. She pushed moxinian''s chest hard. Mo Xinian finished the kiss, but took her into his arms and whispered: "Su Yao..." It was like a basin of cold water had been poured on Hawthorne''s mind. Does Xi Nian''s elder brother regard her as Su Yao? That''s right. If he didn''t mistake her, how could he kiss himself. She clenched her fist: "brother Xinian, it''s time for you to rest." Hawthorne held back his discomfort and helped him to the bedside. Watching him fall into bed, she put the quilt on him, even the shoes didn''t have time to help him take off, so she ran out of the door. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Yunluo come up with a bowl of sobering soup. "Miss Wynn, you''re still up." Howayne tried to calm himself. "Sister Yunluo, how could brother Xinian drink so much wine?" Yunluo smiles and goes forward to say, "there are several Chinese partners here today. As soon as Mr. Mo is happy, he drinks more. Has he gone back to his room now?" Hawthorne nodded: "lying in bed." Yunluo said, "then I''ll send him a wake-up drink." "Oh, good." Cloud Luo says, entered Mo Xi Nian''s room. Thinking of just now, Mo Xinian took her as Su Yao''s business. She is very worried that Xinian''s brother will not turn around and regard Yunluo as suyao. What if they do something further? It''s a drunken mistake. He told himself last time If you do anything with Yunluo this time, in Su Yao''s eyes, won''t he become a scum man? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. With this thought, she turned and went back to moxinian''s room. Yunluo just helped moxinian up and was about to help him wake up. Hawthorne rushed forward to help. However, she was too timid to look at moxinian''s face. After feeding the soup, Yunluo helps moxinian take off his shoes, and then he goes out of the room with Huo Huaien. Moxinian in the room suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up and lit a cigarette in the dark. Moxinian felt that he was ill. Obviously, he doesn''t like Hawthorne, and he doesn''t like her, but recently he''s full of her. It''s her to go to work. When I see the girl''s back on the road, I feel like her, even in my dream. Just at the moment when he saw her, a voice in his head was shouting and kissing her. And his body was really out of control, so he did it. He did that to Hawthorne, but could not face the look of amazement on her face. So he just hugged her and called out "Su Yao.". Are you drunk? I''m not drunk. Not drunk? It seems that Drunk again. No, he''s drunk. He must be. Otherwise, I would not have made such a It''s a natural thing. Moxinian closed his eyes and said, "calm down, you must calm down. You are moxinian. Don''t go wrong again. Don''t let the situation get out of control..." He breathed, put out his cigarette, and lay back in bed. Howayne sent Yunluo downstairs. Yunluo see her look some strange, worried asked: "Miss Wynn, you look bad, all right." "Ah? Do you have any? " Howayne put his hands over his cheek. "Maybe I''m sleepy." "Are you waiting for Mr. Mo to stay up so late?" "That''s not true. I''m practicing guzheng." "Then you should pay attention to rest. It''s getting late. Go upstairs and go to bed. I''ll go back, too." Hawthorne nodded. After Yunluo left, howayne went to the sofa and sat down, his mind blank. She set the alarm clock for six in the morning. As soon as the alarm rang, she immediately brushed her teeth and washed her face and went downstairs, planning to go out early to avoid moxinian. But Who can tell her why moxinian had breakfast downstairs so early? Seeing her, moxinian was surprised. But he didn''t show any strange look on his face. He just looked at her and said calmly, "so early?" Huo Huaien embarrassed smile, did not dare to look at him: "Xi Nian brother, good morning." "Well," moxinian looked at her, "you didn''t get up so early to go to school, did you?""I I''m going to school. I practiced Zheng too late last night. I didn''t have time to review my lessons. " "Come here and have breakfast," moxinian said Huo Huaien laughed: "I I want to eat out. " "Why, you don''t like the cook at home?" "No, no," said Hawthorne, hastily walking over and sitting down. My aunt added bowls and chopsticks to Hawthorne. Howayne obediently lowered his head to eat, and he did not have the slightest eye contact. Moxinian thought that the little girl''s awkward appearance was very similar to what she had looked like when she woke up that night. "I came back a little late last night. How are you doing?" "Oh It''s good. " "Well," moxinian said, "what time did you go to bed?" "I went to bed early. I didn''t hear a sound when you came back." "Is it?" "Well," Hawthorne nodded forcefully, as if to show his sincerity. Moxinian''s lips are slightly curved. He put down his chopsticks and got up: "I''m going to start now. Do you need me to take you along?" "No, no, I have time. I''ll leave in fifteen minutes." "Then I''ll go first and come back to dinner with you in the evening." Hawthorne nodded and waved to him, "Oh." She only looked at him once, then quickly took her eyes away. When moxinian left, Hawthorne let out a breath to scare cry. It''s too embarrassing. She can''t look into Xinian''s brother''s eyes. What should she do. She covered her face with her hands and felt depressed. "Miss Wynn, are you all right?" she asked anxiously "Ah? It''s OK, "she got up." I won''t eat. I''ll go first. " Aunt looked at strange Huo Huaien, can''t help but frown. Miss looks like a face of frustration and collapse, but she doesn''t want to be OK at all. Lunch with Chu Qingqing. Chu Qingqing looked at her sullen look, can not help but worry about the way: "what''s the matter with you, a look like being trampled, want to die." Huo Huaien in the hands of the fork in the plate poked a few times, a serious look to Chu Qingqing: "I ask you a question." "You ask." "You said If a man is drunk and treats you as someone else and kisses you, how will you face each other? " Chu Qingqing''s eyes widened a little: "are you being kissed by Mr. Mo?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Chu Qingqing suddenly came to the high decibel, scared Huo Huaien a clever, busy hand covered her mouth. She gritted her teeth and said, "what are you talking about?" Chu Qingqing realized that she had just been impolite, so she quickly picked her hand away: "how does he take you as someone else''s?" Howayne sat down again, blushed and said, "it''s not him." "Impossible, the man beside you has no one else except him. Besides, if it''s someone else, with your personality, can''t you slap him?" Huo Huaien stared at Chu Qingqing''s face speechless. Did the woman know her so well? She didn''t dare to go on. Chu Qingqing went forward and said, "honey, don''t hide. Tell me honestly. What''s the matter? You have to tell me before I can help you. He just kisses you and doesn''t do anything else?" What should we do? We have done it before. What else can we do? She shook her head: "no, just called his fiancee''s name, gave me a kiss, and then fell asleep on the bed." "Didn''t he tell you anything this morning?" "He doesn''t remember seeing me last night at all." Chu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing: "it means that you are the only person who knows the whole thing?" "Well." "That''s nothing. You should be licked by a passing dog." "Poof," Hawthorne nearly spat out the meal. A passing dog? If brother Xinian knew that someone had compared him to a dog, he would be very angry. "But I was embarrassed to see him." "It''s not you, it''s your stand in. You''re embarrassed. Don''t you take it seriously?" Chu Qingqing thought, "do you like him?" "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. Other people don''t know my thoughts. Don''t you know?" Chu Qingqing nodded, "yes, what you like is teacher Xiao." She hissed: "you feel embarrassed, probably because he is your guardian, and accidentally did something to you that men and women can do, so it''s a bit awkward. I think in a few days, when you digest this emotion, you will probably get better. " Hawthorne sighed as if That''s the only way. The embarrassment of oneself is digested by oneself. However, Xi Nian''s brother is really annoying. Why turn on the machine and turn off the gun on the calm lake? Hum, it''s so awkward. Chu Qingqing thought of something and then said, "I always think that Mo is unsophisticated and ruthless, but today I know that he is still infatuated." Howayne frowned. "What?" Chu Qingqing said: "it''s said that people speak truth after drinking. When they are drunk, they are still reading about their fiancee. It seems that Mo always has a deep affection for her fiancee." Hearing this, Hawthorne felt strangely heavy. In fact, she used to think that Xinian''s brother had no feelings for Su Yao. It was not until last night that she realized that Xinian''s elder brother was a man of introverted feelings. He loved Su Yao in his heart, but he didn''t say it. If brother Xinian knew Su Yao didn''t like him, would it be painful? Poor brother Xinian Chu Qingqing held Huo Huaien''s hand: "honey, the day after tomorrow, you have to hurry up, don''t be affected, you know? I''m very optimistic about you. " "Don''t worry. I know that one yard goes to one yard." Back home in the afternoon, she was practicing guzheng. Her aunt knocked on the door and asked her to go downstairs for dinner. Seeing Su Yao coming, Huo Huaien''s first reaction was to take a sympathetic look at Mo Xinian. Su Yao waved to her: "Hi, Miss Huo." Howayne grinned and said, "Miss Su, you''re here." "You don''t mind if I rub the rice." "No, No." Moxinian went to the restaurant and looked at Hawthorne: "come and have dinner." "Oh." Su Yao and Huo Huaien go to the dining table one by one. Huo Huaien pushed Su Yao to the nearest position to moxinian and sat down. Su Yao gave her a puzzled look. Moxinian also looked at her abnormal behavior and suspected that she was still uncomfortable because of last night. Huo Huaien handed Su Yao a pair of chopsticks. "Miss Su, don''t just eat by yourself, but also help brother Xinian to bring vegetables. He will be very happy if you bring vegetables to brother Xinian." "Ah?" Su Yao took a look at Mo Xinian and couldn''t help but smile: "is that right?" Moxinian looked coldly at howayne: "eat your meal." "I know, I know," Hawthorne nodded. She waved to her aunt: "help me share some dishes. I want to go back to my room to eat."Moxinian stares at her and starts to be a demon again. My aunt saw that moxinian didn''t make a sound, so she had to do it according to Hawthorne''s request. Huo Huaien with his dinner, smile to two humanitarian: "you two have a good time, we don''t disturb, aunt, you also go to busy." With that, she went upstairs at a brisk pace. Brother Xinian, if I can help you, I have to fight for more opportunities to get along with Su Yao. You should cherish it. Until the sound of closing the door came from upstairs, Su Yao approached moxinian and pointed up. "What''s the situation?" Moxinian calm face: "eat." Su Yao couldn''t help it, but she lowered her head and began to smile. "If you want to eat, you can eat. If you don''t eat, you can leave." "Of course. Besides, I have to help you with the dishes. Don''t you like my dishes?" Su Yao deliberately humbled him. Moxi''s cold eyes swept over her. She couldn''t help saying, "isn''t that what the old lady said?" What is the woman doing? She''s more and more crazy. Su Yao took two mouthfuls of food and said, "do you know why I love to run to your house more and more recently? Because that one will always surprise me. With such a cohabitation partner, your life is certainly not boring at all Mo Xinian put down his chopsticks, got up and picked up Su Yao''s collar from the back. Su Yao said a few words, and then she was pushed to the door. "No, moxinian, what do you mean, drive me away." "If you are so quiet and dry in the future, don''t go into my door. Walk slowly and don''t send me away." With that, he closed the door. Su Yao closed the door and stood outside with a sigh. She is still the fiancee of this master. Just being thrown out? Such impatient men are unique in the world. She stepped back two steps and looked up. Poor howayne, he met a man who was more difficult than a donkey. "Wynn, my sister sympathizes with you." She shook her head and turned away. If you can''t see the play, just find a place to have fun. Or the long night It''s boring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Hawthorne finished his meal and hesitated to go downstairs. Go out now, may disturb those two people''s solitude. After thinking about it, she decided to put up with it. She came to the zither, sat down and began to play. After a little talk, the door was opened from the outside. Moxinian didn''t even knock on the door, so he burst in. He came to stand in front of the stand and looked unhappily at Hawthorne. Huo Huaien blinked: "brother Xinian, something''s up." "What do you mean?" mosynian asked "Ah?" Moxinian pointed to the empty plate on one side of the table: "what do you mean, Howard? What do you want to do when you come up to eat alone?" "I I just want to give you and Su Yao more time to be alone. " Moxinian''s face turned black. "I''m in front of you every day, so you don''t have time to be alone," he continued "If we were to be alone, wouldn''t we go to the hotel or the restaurant? You think we''re still three years old? " As soon as he mentioned the hotel, Huo Huaien immediately thought of a beautiful picture of him and Su Yao. But this picture made her feel a little uncomfortable. She duzui: "where you go, is your business, to make way for you, is what I should do, I can''t be poked spine, said not sensible." "When you sleep with me, don''t you think you are not sensible?" Huo Huaien was annoyed: "why do you mention this again? It''s not over. I just went upstairs to make room for you with good intentions. Did I do it wrong?" Seeing that she was angry, moxinian said: "don''t you realize that what you just did is embarrassing." Howayne added: "yes, I didn''t realize it. I only realized that everything I did was wrong in your eyes." Moxinian turned around and didn''t look at her: "I didn''t come up here to quarrel with you. I just want to tell you not to put others in an embarrassing position with your own kindness. No one will lead you." With that, he went out. Huo Huaien clenched his fist: "brother Xinian, your prejudice against me is really too big. I don''t even know how to explain it to you. I really don''t mean any harm. But forget it, believe it or not, anyway, in your eyes, my image has been locked and will never change, won''t it? " She finished, sighed, sat down and continued to play the zither. Moxinian looked back at her. At the moment, her face with stubborn and unhappy. He set his eyebrows and went out. It''s the girl who made a mistake. How can she feel wronged now? Moxinian is really annoying. This girl brings him together with others. Angry. After Huo Huaien sat down, the guzheng sound that popped up again was a little unsteady. She stopped in a dull mood. Clearly is the good intention, but do what, wrong what. She really hates living with moxinian. I really want to move out by myself. On the day of the game, Hawthorne was not in a good mood. Chu Qingqing helps Huo Huaien hold the zither and go to the competition place. As she walked, she said: "don''t think about it for a while. Have a good game." Howayne looked at her: "what do I think?" "Look at your absent-minded attitude these two days. You are still worried about that kiss." Hoween frowned. "I didn''t think about it at all." She really didn''t think about it. These two days, she has been in a cold war with moxinian. If it was in the past, moxinian would take the initiative to say something to her. For example, let her eat, or go upstairs to study. But these two days, moxinian seems to deliberately avoid her. They will leave early in the morning and return late in the evening. They haven''t seen each other these two days. I thought he was very busy, but when she came home yesterday afternoon, she met Yunluo, who came to help moxinian get the documents. She tentatively asked Yunluo, "is brother Xinian very busy these two days?" Yunluo shook his head: "not busy. We can finish our trip at six tonight. Miss Wynn is always busy with Mo?" "No, no, I just asked casually." After Yunluo left, Hawthorne was at home to have dinner with moxinian. After all, two people live under the same roof, never speak, is also uncomfortable. Did not think, she did not see moxinian figure until eight. Last night, she went to bed without dinner. After getting up in the morning, my aunt said that moxinian had set out first. Howayne is now certain that moxinian is avoiding her.Chu Qingqing didn''t find her mood. She just asked, "Why are you always sad for two days?" Huo Huaien leaned over and held the zither with Chu Qingqing: "I haven''t participated in the competition for many years. Can''t I be nervous?" "My God, you are the one who has won the prize in the domestic competition. It''s not so bad." Howayne laughed and didn''t respond. Not really. As soon as he reached his destination, Xiao yeheng caught up with him. He took the guzheng directly from them. Chu Qingqing surprised: "teacher Xiao?" Howayne''s mood became clear all of a sudden. Xiao yeheng said, "why don''t you two wait for me? Don''t you want me to be a friend and family group? " Chu Qingqing pointed to Huo Huaien: "Huaien sorry to trouble you, said to do the preparatory work first." "This Zheng is not heavy?" As he said this, he looked at howayne. Huo Huaien smile, Chu Qingqing grab answer: "Shen, so the next time we come back to the second round, we must call teacher Xiao in advance." "It''s almost the same. Let''s go," Xiao yeheng accompanied the two girls. Standing at Xiao yeheng''s side, Huo Huaien''s lips can raise unconscious smile. Because it''s the preliminaries, the number of participants is relatively large. When we get to Hawthorne, the competition has been more than half. Before she went on stage, she changed into a plain and elegant Han suit, her hair was naturally rolled up, and her phoenix tail was inserted. When she came to the stage, the pendant on Jin Bu Yao swayed with her steps, like a fairy out of an ancient painting, which was very beautiful. What''s more, he whistled to the people on the stage. Hoween was not affected. After bowing to the audience, he sat in front of the zither and began to play. Under the stage is very quiet, the entire competition hall, only melodious and graceful guzheng sound. And in the corner of the stage, a pair of sharp eyes, but now looking at the woman in a daze. He never thought that this domineering little girl would be so dazzling. At the end of the song, Hawthorne got up and bowed to the audience. At this time, two men holding flowers, one after the other, came up to offer flowers. When he saw the latecomers, Hawthorne was in a circle. Mohist year? When did he come? And moxinian also noticed Xiao yeheng who stood up in the front row. At the moment, looking at Xiao yeheng''s sight, sharp and cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Hawthorne stood on the stage, accepted the flowers from them, and then went off the stage with applause. Moxinian came with them to the place where Hawthorne sat before. Seeing the year of Moxi, Chu Qingqing also has a hoodwinked face. She got up and waved to Mo Xinian: "Hello, Mr. mo Xiao yeheng stood beside Hawthorne and praised her: "you just played very well. Many people here have been conquered by you." "Thank you." Moxinian nodded to Chu Qingqing and looked coldly at Huo Huaien. No wonder she doesn''t need to watch the game by herself. Originally, she has found the right person Chu Qingqing curiously asked Mo Xinian: "Mr. Mo, how can you come here to watch the game?" "As the guardian of Hawthorne, can''t I come?" "No, I mean, you''re not very busy." Moxinian looked at Hawthorne: "if her brother is here, she won''t watch her sister participate in the competition, but no one cheers up." Chu Qingqing patted her chest: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I have it." Xiao yeheng also stood sideways to Huo Huaien''s side. "Mr. Mo really doesn''t have to worry about this. We''ll all cheer for Wynn." Mo Xi Nian disdained to smile: "Mr. Xiao is really a good teacher, but I don''t know if Mr. Xiao is so kind to all his students." Huo Huaien came forward and pulled Mo Xinian''s clothes: "brother Xinian..." Chu Qingqing has always been clever, quickly came forward and said: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Xiao is very good to all the students. In fact, he is also very busy. I think it''s too shabby for Wynn to come to the competition without a family and friends group, so I went to ask Mr. Xiao for help. " Moxinian''s indifferent sight fell on Chu Qingqing''s face. Chu Qingqing smiles awkwardly. Moxinian said indifferently: "Huo Huaien has relatives and friends, so I still hope Miss Chu won''t do too much in the future. After all, it''s also a crime to delay Mr. Xiao''s work." Xiao yeheng said with a smile: "Mr. Mo is worried too much. It''s my honor to come to Wynn''s competition and see such a wonderful performance." Chu Qingqing saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two men, so she set her eyes on Huo Huaien''s face and squeezed her eyes. Huo Huaien thought about it and said to moxinian, "brother, my competition is over. Otherwise, let''s go first." Xiao yeheng gently looked at Huo Huaien: "in order to celebrate the success of your performance, I invite you to dinner in the evening." "This meal, of course, can''t be invited by Mr. Xiao, but Mr. Xiao is right. You have a good performance today. You should invite everyone to dinner. Let''s go." Huo Huaien said: "farewell, today is not the final, just playing a zither, there is nothing to celebrate." Chu Qingqing clapped her hands: "that''s it. I''ve agreed with Huaien. We''ll celebrate when Huaien wins the championship, right?" Howayne nodded hard: "that''s it." Mo Xi in the heart despises, these two little wenches, think oneself clever play double spring. However, he did not intend to tear them apart. Xiao yeheng said: "in that case, come according to your plan. Wynn, you have to come on. The championship trophy in the final is waving to you Huo Huaien looked at Xiao yeheng with a smile: "I will. Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Chu Qingqing took Xiao yeheng''s arm: "teacher Xiao, let''s go first." After Xiao yeheng and Chu Qingqing left, Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien, who was still wearing Hanfu, and frowned: "don''t you change clothes?" Howayne went backstage with the bag dejected. After a while, she changed and came back. Thinking of the dress she just dressed up, moxinian really thinks that Hawthorne is very suitable for wearing ancient clothes, because the way she just looked is a little hard to see. Seeing moxinian looking at himself, Hawthorne looked down and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, let''s go," they left side by side. As he walked towards the school gate, Huo Huaien asked, "brother Xinian, you How did you come here? " "Can''t I come?" "No, I thought you were busy, too." "I don''t want to explain the same problem twice," he said calmly "But I didn''t tell you that the game is today. How do you know I played today?" When she said this, she leaned slightly and looked into his face. Moxinian looked at her and said, "what are you trying to say?" "Did you send someone to our school to inquire?" Moxinian didn''t say a word. Hawthorne chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" she said "I was surprised. I didn''t expect you to care about me."Mo Xi Nian snorted coldly: "when do I not care about you?" Don''t Hawthorne feel bad when he asks? She had lived in the mossy family for a year and felt more controlled than concerned. Sometimes she even suspected that when she was a child, she was not constrained by her parents. In this year, she was sent by the third brother to make up for the control of her parents. "Stay away from Xiao Ye in the future." Howayne doodle, look, here we go again. "Miss Xiao is my teacher." "Then you should face the teacher with the state that students should have towards him, and don''t engage in secret love." Hawthorne snorted, "when you were young, didn''t you like anyone?" "I''m very old now?" mosynian said coldly "I don''t mean that. I mean Oh, forget it. I won''t argue with you. " "Hawthorne, my warning, don''t forget it. Xiao yeheng is not as simple as you think." Huo Huaien looked at him and was unconvinced: "why do you say that, Mr. Xiao? He is very nice." "Whether a person is good or not depends on the surface." Huo Huaien breathed. Anyway, what Xi Nian''s brother is good at is to look at people with colored glasses. It''s the same for her, and it''s the same for Mr. Xiao. Moxinian only contacted Xiao yeheng twice. Under normal circumstances, moxinian only needs to get along with people once, you can see this person probably. But Xiao yeheng is an exception. These two times, Xiao yeheng gave him the feeling that he couldn''t touch the bottom. This kind of person, wrapped himself up very tightly, don''t treat others sincerely. But they often do things carefully and seamlessly, which makes people feel perfect. But when we really get along, it''s not necessarily so. In addition to the occasional wayward and arrogant, howayne has a fatal flaw. That is to say, I have been protected so well since I was a child. I have no heart, no heart, no mind. She is a person who can easily trust others and be used and hurt. This is the most worrying thing for him. He has to protect her with a strong attitude. Of course He is not selfish in doing so. Just to protect his sister for his brother. Yes, that''s it. It''s not selfish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Until he got on the bus, Hawthorne didn''t pay any attention to moxinian. Moxinian can feel, he said Xiao yeheng is not, Huo Huaien angry. But even so, he said. "Howayne, I know you are rebellious now. If you think that person is good, it''s useless for others to say anything. But you''d better remember my words. In fact, it''s easy to say you love someone, but it''s hard to choose the right one. " Hawthorne''s eyebrows moved. She believed that. Third brother used to be such a cold person, but he was so lucky to find his third sister-in-law But Xi Nian''s brother is not so lucky. He likes Su Yao, but Su Yao doesn''t care for him. Think of here, just still angry people, but now feel that moxinian is very poor. Mo Xinian also said: "you are still young, and there are unlimited possibilities in the future. Don''t put all your concerns on one person, do you hear me?" Hawthorne nodded, "I see." "I hope you don''t just know, you can do it." Howayne nuzui: "I try my best." Back home, moxinian said to his aunt, "make more dishes tonight." He said, looked at Hawthorne: "do more of what Miss Wynn likes to eat." "All right, Mr. mo." Huo Huaien could not help but raised his lips: "brother Xinian, is this a reward for my competition today?" "Your performance is very good. It''s really praiseworthy, but don''t be proud. Be modest and try again next time." Howayne looked at morsinian speechless. If there is a level 10 in this recitation, moxinian can definitely get full marks. In the future, his children will be very unlucky. Tut Tut, I''m afraid the woman who married him is not much better. No wonder Su Yao doesn''t like him. The next two days of the semi-finals and finals, Moxi once a year all arrived. Howayne''s performance, in fact, is better than expected, but she only took the second place. Even so, Chu Qingqing is very satisfied. She patted Hawthorne on the shoulder and said with relief, "the one who has won a prize in international piano performance. We are not ashamed to lose to him. Let''s go. It''s my treat today. Let''s celebrate together." What she blurted out, howayne didn''t even have time to cover her mouth. I thought that if I couldn''t win the championship, I didn''t have to go to dinner with my brother Xi Nian and teacher Xiao to find embarrassment. But now As soon as Chu Qingqing finished, she regretted it in an instant. She looked around for a moment and then said, "yes, I didn''t win the championship. It seems that this meal can''t get together." Moxinian looked at Huo Huaien and said faintly, "she has tried her best to achieve such success. I''m very glad that she still has to eat. However, Miss Chu doesn''t have to treat. Even if she wants to treat, it''s my turn." Huo Huaien stares at Chu Qingqing. Chu Qingqing bared her teeth with a smile and whispered, "I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you later." The four came to the restaurant. During the meal, everyone was quiet. When the meal was almost finished, Chu Qingqing said she would go to the bathroom. In order to avoid saying more and making more mistakes, Hawthorne stood up and said, "let''s go together." Two good friends left hand in hand. Only moxinian and Xiao yeheng were left on the table. Moxinian puts down his knife and fork and looks at Xiao yeheng. "Mr. Xiao, don''t you think you are too close to your two female students?" Xiao yeheng lightly raised his lips: "do you have it?" "If Mr. Xiao is so devoted to every student of his own, I will not think much about it, but actually he is not." Xiao yeheng can''t help but ask: "I really don''t understand what Mr. Mo is worried about. Are you afraid that I will have an affair with my students?" "In my opinion, you have been fully ambiguous about them now." Xiao yeheng put down his coffee cup. "What Mr. Mo wants to say is that I''m right with Hawthorne." "That''s right," morsinian said. "Howayne is entrusted to me by my best friend. I have the absolute right to express my opinion on her affairs." "So? Do you want to tell me to stay away from Hawthorne? " "Mr. Xiao is a smart man." Xiao yeheng said with a sarcastic smile, "if I tell Mr. Mo that I am not interested in the Miss Huo you are monitoring?" Moxinian raised his lips, leaned back slightly and looked at him. Xiao yeheng calmly said: "I think that Mr. Mo has this time, it''s better to take good care of your guardians." Mo Xinian calmly smiles: "I have received Mr. Xiao''s opinions. I will try to communicate with that child again."He leisurely picked up the knife and fork again, eyes over Xiao yeheng, looking at the direction behind him. Just as they were talking about it, Hawthorne came back. When they finished talking, Hawthorne quickly turned and left. Moxinian felt that this was a good "little accident". Howayne went back to the bathroom. Seeing that she came back, Chu Qingqing looked at her hand and muttered: "didn''t she take the bag? Where''s the bag? " Huo Huaien looked up at Chu Qingqing. Mr. Xiao just said that he was not interested in himself. But he is very close to her and Qingqing every time. In other words What''s his goal, sunny? That''s right. Every time Qingqing goes to talk to Mr. Xiao. Xiao teacher agreed to Qingqing''s invitation, is for Qingqing, it is normal. It''s her fault "Wynne?" "Well?" Hawthorne came back. Chu Qingqing frowned: "what do you think? I''ve called you several times, didn''t I ask you to take the bag? I''ll make up for you. " "Oh, it''s OK. I won''t make it up. I''ll be home in a moment." "Mr. Xiao is here, you can''t be so careless about the image, OK?" Huo Huaien face a tight, embarrassed smile: "it''s OK, let''s go out, I''m a little tired, after dinner want to go back." "That''s OK," Chu Qingqing took her arm and walked out together. Huo Huaien looks at Chu Qingqing, and suddenly there are five flavors in his heart. But she also knows that Miss Xiao likes Qingqing, which has nothing to do with Qingqing. I''m in unrequited love. I''m not qualified to blame anyone. Qingqing such a cheerful, beautiful and kind girl is also worthy of teacher Xiao''s love. Back at the table, howayne''s face had returned. And she also knows the current affairs, no longer look at Xiao yeheng. After dinner, the four went out of the restaurant together. Xiao yeheng said to Chu Qingqing, "Qingqing, Huaien is going with Mr. mo. I can''t drive after drinking. Would you mind giving me a detour?" "No problem." The four walked separately. Looking at the back of Xiao yeheng and Chu Qingqing who left side by side, Huo Huaien stood in the same place, feeling a little astringent. Moxinian turned his head to look at her and held her wrist naturally. Hawthorne looked at him. Moxinian asked faintly: "how are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Howayne pulled out his wrist with a look of rejection. "I''m fine." She went down the steps and went straight to mosynian''s car. Moxinian raised his lips and got into the car in a good mood. "Take you to a movie?" Huo Huaien looks at moxinian. He knows that she is in a bad mood. Is this a deliberate attempt to humble her? "I''m not going. I want to go home and rest." Moxinian said to the driver, "go home." The driver drove the car back to the villa. On the way, Hawthorne didn''t say a word. Mo Xinian didn''t say anything. He knew that she needed time to digest the "thunderbolt." After nine o''clock, moxinian went upstairs after finishing some official business in his study. Passing by howayne''s door, she found her door open. He pushed a slit open and found the light on in the room and no one on the bed. He pushed the door open. "Howayne?" Seeing no one, he turned and trotted down the stairs. Seeing his aunt, he asked coldly, "where''s Wynn?" "Mr. Mo, miss is in the backyard." Moxinian walked through the glass door and into the courtyard. Howard was sitting on the swing with his back to him. Her head rested on the heavy rope, and the swing did not move. Moxinian walked up behind her and helped her push the rope. Perhaps Hawthorne didn''t expect anyone to help. He didn''t hold his hands tightly. Swing such a swing, her body unstable backward. She exclaimed, "ah.". Seeing this, moxinian bent over and hugged her from behind. Unfortunately, his hand was just under her shoulder For a moment, his body stiffened. Howayne felt something wrong in front of him. After reaction, she immediately jumped out of moxinian''s arms and looked back at him. Moxinian''s face was subdued. Huo Huaien stammered: "brother Xinian, you Why do you move my swing? " It''s embarrassing. She was glad that the light was not on in the courtyard. Otherwise, her red face would be ridiculous. Moxinian just touched the hand of her body, clenched it for a few minutes, carried it behind her, walked to the round table a few steps away, and sat down on the chair. "Why do you stay up so late?" He avoided Hawthorne''s question. Hawthorne frowned: "can''t sleep, come down to blow the wind." Seeing her thin pajamas, Mo Xinian snorted: "even if she can''t sleep, there''s no need to vent her anger with her body. It''s you who are lovelorn. Your body is right." Hear lovelorn two words, Huo Huaien''s face is cold up: "who said I was lovelorn." "Yes, you''re not lovelorn, you just end up in a single love." Howayne stepped forward and stood in front of him: "you just came down on purpose to see my jokes, right?" Moxinian can''t help laughing. Is he so free? But this smile, in Hawthorne''s eyes, is a mockery. She was sad enough. As a result, Xinian''s brother "Moxinian, have you always been so bad?" Moxinian''s face was a little serious in an instant: "I''m bad?" "That''s right. You must be very proud today. You''ve always hated the willful little girl. It''s wrong to even like someone. People all over the world hate me just like you. Are you happy?" Originally, moxinian was still a little angry. But when he heard these words, he suddenly frowned and looked up at her: "just a Xiao yeheng can''t represent the whole world. I''m really glad that you can overhear his sincerity. I told you that man is not suitable for you. " Howayne looked down: "it''s not that he''s not suitable for me, it''s that I don''t deserve him. He''s such a good man, and really deserves a better girl. Qingqing is very good, kind, cheerful and energetic. She deserves a good man to love her, Miss Xiao It''s worth it. " Chu Qingqing? Moxinian looked at howayne. She doesn''t think that the person Xiao yeheng likes is Chu Qingqing, does she? Oh. It''s a good misunderstanding. With Chu Qingqing as a blessing, even if Huo Huaien still has ideas for Xiao yeheng, he will not go further. After all, this girl has a sense of justice. He pulled the chair, sat down beside her and cocked his legs. "Yes, I agree. Chu Qingqing is a good girl. But just because she''s good doesn''t mean you don''t deserve it. You deserve a better boy, too. " He said, looking at Hawthorne: "don''t belittle yourself, never forget that you are the Hawthorne family."Hawthorne felt sad in her heart. She dropped her eyes and shook her head with a sarcastic smile. "How many blessings should I have accumulated in my last life before I was born into the Huo family. Except for the Huo family, I''m really nothing in my life. " "Howayne," said moxinian coldly, "are you stupid? Just because you can''t fall in love with others, what do you want to do with yourself? It''s Xiao yeheng who doesn''t deserve it, not you. " Huo Huaien looked at moxinian, "I don''t think I''m useless because I can''t fall in love. I always think I''m useless." "Since you don''t think you''re useful, get up your spirits, make yourself stronger, and get out of the sadness of lovelorn. Don''t moan all day. This is the way to waste your life." Hawthorne looked up at him in displeasure. "So, living under your nose, I''m not even qualified to digest my emotions, am I?" Moxinian didn''t say a word. He was thinking about whether his tone was heavy again. Howayne continued: "I don''t want to annoy you, let alone vent in front of anyone, or let anyone sympathize with me. I just want to be quiet, digest my emotions and come out slowly. Since you can''t stand it, can''t you take me as the air and turn a blind eye to me? " Moxinian raised his eyebrows and softened his voice a lot: "I don''t want to care about you, but your air is too harsh." "You..." Howayne can''t laugh or cry. Is moxinian here to fight with her? "I''m sorry to prick your eyes. It''s all my fault. Mr. Mo, can you go back to your room now and have a rest and ignore me? " Howayne reached out and pointed in the direction of the second floor in a heavy voice. "No, if I remember correctly, this is my home. I have the right to sit here." "OK, then you sit down and I''ll go, OK?" With that, Hawthorne got up and went in the direction of the living room. Moxinian felt that she was not comforted. Instead, she got angry and quickly grasped her wrist. Howayne looked down at him, displeased. "What else do you want to say, I just stabbed not enough?" Moxinian stood up, took her by the wrist and went to the front hall. Howayne frowned: "what are you doing?" Moxinian indifferent way: "take you to forget trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Forget your troubles? What do you mean. Hoween didn''t know why, so he followed moxinian. Moxinian took her to the cellar underground. He turned on the light and took her to the sofa: "sit down." Howayne looked at him, frowning. She was not allowed to come here before. She sat down and looked at moxinian: "what are you doing here?" "Wait." Moxinian went to the back of the wine cabinet, picked up two bottles of wine, and took two cups to put on the tea table. He found the remote and turned on the projector. "What kind of movies do you like to watch?" Going to the movies? She didn''t say a word. Moxinian looked back at her: "dumb?" "Girls don''t like love movies, and I''m no exception." Moxi years back, search a foreign horror film, click open. Howard frowned: "I''m talking about romance." Moxinian sat down, poured wine, and said faintly: "in life, there are always some things that you can''t master. You can''t get what you want. There are some things you can''t ask for. " Howayne looked at him, frowning. Moxinian poured her a glass of red wine and handed it to her. "Are you going to let me drink?" he said "Although it''s more worrying to drown one''s sorrow by drinking, alcohol has the advantage of paralyzing one''s self and temporarily forgetting one''s pain. Today should be your worst day. I allow you to indulge once. " Huo Huaien stares at Mo Xinian''s face. Mo Xinian has taken the wrong medicine. Isn''t he always very principled? Didn''t you say she wasn''t allowed to drink until she was 20? "Not yet?" Howayne took the glass. Moxinian himself took a sip of the wine in the cup. This is the red wine that he has treasured for a long time. I didn''t think it would be cheaper for this little girl. Hawthorne stared at the red wine in the glass, hesitated for a moment, and then drank it seriously. Foreign horror films are always scary. In addition, moxinian turned on the volume very much, and Hawthorne watched the movie, his nerves were tense. After watching for more than ten minutes, she quietly nestled up to moxinian''s side. Moxinian looked at her and asked, "why, afraid?" Howayne frowned: "the picture is OK. The sound is a little scary." Moxinian raised his hand, put his arm around her shoulder, and patted her naturally. "Don''t worry, they can''t come out. Even if they do come out, I''ll be there," moxinian said Hawthorne was a little nervous. After thinking about it, moxinian added: "since I have promised your third brother, I will protect you." Hawthorne looked embarrassed. She almost had a wrong idea. But it''s also true, how can a person with such a personality as moxinian have any other thoughts about people he hates. In order to alleviate the fear brought by the film, Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and asked, "brother Xinian, is this your usual way to decompress?" "Me?" Moxinian raised his lips: "the way I decompress is to work." This is definitely the most humble answer in the world. In Hawthorne''s heart, this is just as hateful as the saying "learning makes me happy.". Moxinian looked down at her: "what are you looking at me for?" Their faces are really close at the moment. They can smell each other''s breath, even the smell of wine in their mouths. If it wasn''t for the sudden scream in the movie, it would have distracted Hawthorne. Hawthorne may be on the verge of fantasy. She looked back at the screen. And Mo Xi year also in imperceptible time, swallowed saliva. Recently, he may really lack women. But when he looked at other women, he was really bored. In the middle of the movie, Hawthorne almost listened to the sound with his eyes closed. Seeing her suffer like this, moxinian pressed and held the pause button. Hawthorne squinted. Seeing that moxinian was still holding the remote control in her hand, she opened her eyes. Moxinian said: "do you want to continue?" "May I not?" Mossy turned off the movie in 1927. Hawthorne breathed a sigh of relief. Moxinian asked, "do you feel better?" Huo Huaien helpless way: "originally just a little upset and sad, now is almost scared to death by the film." Hearing this answer, moxinian couldn''t help laughing: "it''s called fighting poison with poison."She said, "are you sure you didn''t do it for me?" "Do I have a grudge against you?" Howayne nuzui: "you don''t hate me." Moxinian hugged her hand tightly: "who said that?" Two people four eyes opposite, Huo Huaien Leng for a while: "isn''t it?" "It''s always you who said that," moxinian released his arm around her shoulder. "I only said that you are willful. It''s a common fault of the young ladies raised in this circle, not only you." Hawthorne thought about it in his mind. Is this different from being annoying? "Wynne." Howayne thought back: "huh?" "Everyone has shortcomings. There are some points in you that I don''t like. There are also some points in me that you can''t see. It doesn''t mean anything. You don''t have to care too much about other people''s words." Huo Huaien frowns. Tonight''s Xi Nian brother is a little strange. "What''s more, what''s lost has never really belonged to you, so why regret it?" Huo Huaien suddenly, Xi Nian''s elder brother had spent the whole night to comfort her. This operation is really "Do you understand what I said?" moxinian asked Hawthorne nodded. Moxinian also said: "what''s terrible about lovelorn? There are not many people who can protect their feelings in the end in their whole life. Who didn''t grow up in frustration?" Think of his feelings for Su Yao, is also a hot haircut pick. Huo Huaien tooted his mouth. Thinking about Xi Nian''s brother, he was also pitiful. She reached out and took moxinian''s hand: "brother Xinian, let''s come on together." Does moxinian frown? It''s a mess to refuel together. Huo Huaien said solemnly: "as long as you are good to Su Yao, don''t always put on a face that others owe you 250000 or 80000. One day, Su Yao will see your feelings for her. Women, it''s easy to be soft hearted. " "What the hell are you talking about?" Huo Huaien retorted: "this is not nonsense. It''s what my third sister-in-law told me. When talking about feelings, girls tend to be soft hearted. If you like Su Yao so much, and always keep a straight face to others, she will think you don''t like him. You have to change your strategy and let her see your good Moxinian thought of the name he called out on impulse that night. This little girl really misunderstood. "Brother Xinian, since my love Xiaomiao has died, I''ll help you." "Help me? What can I do for you? " "After su Yao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Moxi''s face was black in the new year. Howayne never looked at people''s faces. He continued, "you don''t have to be moved. I''ll take it as a reward for all my years of care." Moxinian stood up and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need other people''s intervention in my own emotional problems. You tell me to be honest and don''t do anything, do you hear me? " Hawthorne looked at morsinian in wonder. No, No. Why are you so angry. Moxinian said and went out. Huo Huaien Nuo mouth, can think of just saw the horror film picture, she immediately stood up, chasing behind the ass of moxinian, ran out. "Brother Xinian, wait for me." Mossy ignored her at all. One in front of the other and the other behind. Moxinian stood at the door of Huo Huaien''s room and said, "no more wishful thinking. Have a good sleep." Howayne nodded: "Oh." Moxinian didn''t talk to her any more and went straight to her room. When Hawthorne entered the room, he looked left and right, and could not help shivering. She trotted to the bed and covered herself with a quilt. That''s why she didn''t watch horror movies when she was young. She is brave enough to watch science fiction movies, but never ghost movies. Because I always feel that things in science fiction are unrealistic, but ghost stories seem to be very close to me. After all, the ancient Chinese myths and stories read from ear to ear, but the sequelae is not covered. I tossed in bed for nearly an hour, but I couldn''t fall asleep. At the moment, "lovelorn" or something is no longer a big deal. She just thought, the house is so empty, there will be strange things under the bed. But she didn''t have the courage to see it. She tucked her feet away from the bed and curled them up. For the first time, I felt that the room was too big, which was not a good thing. She took out her cell phone and sent a message to moxinian. "Brother Xinian, did you sleep?" Mo Xi Nian, who is about to fall asleep, is disturbed by the ringing of his mobile phone. He was very upset. He picked it up and saw that it was from Hawthorne. His expression eased a lot and he replied. "No, what''s the matter?" "Well If you don''t sleep, let''s go to a movie together. " Moxinian was surprised to think of the way she had just been scared by ghost movies. Still watching? "Why, not to see the ending?" "No, no, I want to see another comedy and change my mood." Mossy''s lips were curled. He was scared. "Yes." "Let''s go to the living room." "Come to my room." To his room? There''s something in howayne''s head. It''s not right. It''s not right. This side has not yet figured out, moxinian sent a message: "I have a projector in my room, it''s comfortable to see." As soon as he heard it, he felt like an old peacock. If you have nothing to do, you''ll be amorous. It''s not that she doesn''t know that what elder brother Xinian likes is Su Yao She no longer want to fit this matter, holding the quilt ran to the door of moxinian''s room, knocked on the door. Moxinian said faintly in the room, "come in." Huo Huaien pushed the door in, with a smile on his face: "brother Xinian, you must find a comedy this time." Moxinian has turned on the projector and is looking for a movie. It wasn''t long before he chose one. Howayne trotted to the sofa with the quilt in his arms. Moxinian on the bed took a look at her and let her go. Maybe it''s because there''s one more person in the room, although it''s a little far away from moxinian. But now Hawthorne didn''t feel scared. She leaned over and lay on the sofa. Less than 20 minutes later, moxinian turned to look at the sofa. The man who just laughed is now asleep. He turned off the movie, got out of bed and came to the sofa to help her put the quilt on her body. Howayne turned over and lay comfortably flat. Moxinian stared at her for a moment. His eyes moved slightly. Then he bent down and printed a kiss on her lips. At that moment, his reaction told him how much he liked the kiss. He quickly left her lips and stood up. Crazy, really crazy. He shook his head and went back to bed, turning his back to Hawthorne. His heart is full of mixed feelings. I don''t understand why my heart suddenly becomes uncontrollable like a runaway wild horse.Clearly do not like that girl, but how can he again and again, again and again to her to do so intimate things. He turned over and looked at the sleeping Hawthorne, constantly reminding and hypnotizing himself in his heart. "Moxinian, be steady, be calm. Be calm. Don''t mess around any more. She''s not the one you can touch. She''s tingshen''s sister." He nodded to make sure that he could stop messing around. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. In the morning, Su Yao came to Huo''s home early. After asking his aunt, he went upstairs to find moxinian. She opened the door and said, "Xinian..." This sound is not small, will disturb your people wake up. Huo Huaien sat up and looked at Su Yao drowsily. But when she saw Su Yao''s surprised face, she suddenly reacted and looked around. Why did she sleep in Xinian''s brother''s room? There was no one on the bed, but there was a clatter of water in the bathroom. Su Yao turns her head and looks in the direction of the bathroom. Hawthorne stood up, hands on his chest. "Su Yao, don''t get me wrong, and don''t make strange associations. I didn''t do anything with my brother Xi Nian last night. I swear that if I infringe on him, I''ll break the ice." She said, pulling his clothes: "you see, you see, my clothes are still there." Su Yao saw that Huo Huaien was about to explain the appearance of collapse. She kept smiling and frowned. "So now you want me to believe that you were sleeping in my fiance''s room last night, just talking with him? Miss Huo, you two have criminal records? " "Different. Last time I was framed, this time We didn''t do anything. We watched a movie and I didn''t know how. We fell asleep after watching it. " She pointed to the sofa behind her: "you see, I sleep on the sofa, I swear, lie to death the whole family." She held her hand high and swore. As soon as the words were finished, the door of the bathroom opened and moxinian came out of it. He was wrapped in a bath towel, but the neckline was open, and the water dripping from his hair. A beautiful man took a bath. See Su Yao in, he expression light way: "you come to what?" Su Yao held her arms and shrugged playfully: "I caught the traitor, and I succeeded. Now I''m wondering if I want to pull each other''s hair and fight with each other." Huo Huaien worried: "I have no affair with my brother Xinian. I''m not his type. He''s not my dish, really." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Su Yao looked at Mo Xinian: "do you hear me? She said that you are not her dish." Mo Xinian obliquely remembers Su Yao and calmly walks past her, wiping her hair and going to the cloakroom. "Go downstairs and wait." As soon as Huo Huaien heard this, he immediately said, "I''m leaving now. You can talk slowly." She took two steps out. Su Yao is a side, blocking her way. Howayne face a black: "you don''t really want to fight with me, I tell you, oh, last night, I sleep here, is my fault, but really fight, you don''t have to beat me, after all, I am younger than you." Su Yao''s face turned black: "if you don''t say this, I don''t want to fight with you. As soon as I''m old, I''ll quit." "It''s true that you are older than me." Su Yao snorted: "he asked me to wait for him downstairs." She shook her head speechless and didn''t intend to follow the young girl. After all, she was said to be old. Su Yao turned to go out, Huo Huaien Leng for a moment. What. You''re leaving? Looking at howayne standing in the same place, moxinian could not help shaking his head and walked over. Huo Huaien looked at her: "you are not my favorite type, and I am not your dish. You don''t have to say that every day in the future." Hawthorne looked at him puzzled. Mo Xi Nian raised his eyebrows: "do you know what it means to have three hundred taels of silver here? The way you just explained it, it''s very similar. " "I explained because we didn''t do anything." "There is a saying that the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning." Huo Huaien frowned: "but Su Yao is your fiancee. I did have a criminal record last time. See this kind of situation, she will misunderstand, is also a reasonable thing, I explain, just don''t want her to misunderstand you more Originally, Xinian''s brother was already very passive in suyao. She didn''t want to make their relationship worse. "That''s what I''m supposed to do. You don''t have to step in," he said. "Go back and wash up and get ready to go downstairs for breakfast." Mossy entered the cloakroom in 1956. Hoween reluctantly went back to his room. She deliberately dallied for a long time before coming downstairs. Mo Xinian and Su Yao are having breakfast and discussing their work. Su Yao looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Huo, your washing time is really long enough. It''s not for the sake of avoiding me that you delay so long, is it?" "Who said that?" Hawthorne retorted, "I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I avoid you?" But the truth is that if she hadn''t been late for school, she would never have come downstairs now. Su Yao looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Miss Huo said that she didn''t do anything bad. What about you?" mossy looked at her coldly in the year: "you are free, aren''t you?" Too little work? Shall I give you some more? " Su Yao''s mouth, this man, will take this kind of thing to coerce her. "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious?" She said, to Huo Huaien way: "my family Xi Nian so protect you, I also have nothing to do. Don''t say he protects you. Even if he doesn''t care about you, I won''t really fight with you in the face of Huo San Ye. Relax. " Huo Huaien nuzui, Su Yao, must have no feelings for Xi Nian''s brother, so it doesn''t matter. No wonder Xinian''s brother is so angry at her. He loves people, but he doesn''t love himself. "I wasn''t nervous," she stood up and said, "I''m ready. Take your time. I''ll go first." With that, she got up and went out. Moxinian looked up at her. "Stop." Huo Huaien looked back: "brother Xinian, what''s the matter?" "Two bites is enough. Do you feed the cat?" "I''m trying to lose weight. You can use it slowly." She finished and walked away quickly. Su Yao saw that Mo Xinian''s face was not good, and said with a bad smile, "it''s very distressing that my little sister doesn''t eat." Moxinian glared at her coldly. Su Yao patted him on the shoulder: "I understand, I understand." "Don''t come to my house early in the morning." "I''m here to talk to you in advance about the content of the meeting, not to play. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll run into a picture I shouldn''t see? " "Su Yao," Mo Xinian''s voice is cold. Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "ah, there are only two of us. Don''t you hold it. People say that once an adult man drives meat, it''s hard to brake. Look at Huo Huaien, he''s thin and tender. Don''t talk about you. If I''m all men..." Moxinian photographed the chopsticks on the table. Su Yao immediately silenced, made a zipper to close his mouth, and then laughed.Moxinian looked at her coldly. If I really want to marry this woman in the future, I will be angry with her mouth. In order to avoid early death, the end of the contract, he must go as soon as possible to terminate the engagement. But After the woman said that, he seemed to find the reason why he could not help howayne. It''s supposed to be a man''s syndrome after eating meat. When he thought about it, he didn''t feel so dull. Howayne goes to school in his family car. In the middle of the car, the driver answered the phone. After a while, the master parked his car in front of the roadside restaurant. He got out of the car and bought breakfast for Hawthorne. "Miss, this is the breakfast Mr. Mo ordered me to buy for you. Mr. Mo said that going to school needs energy. It''s not OK not to eat breakfast. I have to watch you finish your meal." Howayne took it, and he was moved. She did not expect that moxinian would be so careful. While the driver was driving, howayne finished his breakfast without delay. When he came to the school, as soon as he entered the classroom, Huo Huaien saw Chu Qingqing waving to her. Huo Huaien smiles at Chu Qingqing. She reminded herself in her heart, how good, her best friend, if you can come together with the best man in her heart, it is also a great happiness. Chu Qingqing took her wrist and said with a smile, "how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve got good news to share with you." "I got up late this morning. What good news." Chu Qingqing gave a sly smile: "make time to come out at the weekend." "Why?" Chu Qingqing patted her chest: "for your beautiful love, last night, I took the initiative to make an appointment with Mr. Xiao. At the weekend, we went to BBQ together. Mr. Xiao agreed. Are you happy? Are you happy? Do you want to give me a loving kiss? " Hoween said without thinking about it: "Qingqing There''s something I want to tell you "You say," Chu Qingqing opened her eyes and focused on Huo Huaien, saying that she was listening. After biting the corner of his lip, Huo Huaien breathed: "I''ve decided that I don''t like Mr. Xiao any more. Thank you for helping me so much, but in the future, you don''t want to match me up with him any more. This matter is up to now. It won''t continue any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Chu Qingqing was shocked: "ah? Why? What did Mr. Mo say about you? " "It''s nothing to do with brother Xinian, it''s just Recently, I suddenly found out that my feelings for Mr. Xiao are not between men and women. " Chu Qingqing shakes her head: "how can it be? When you see teacher Xiao, you blush and your heart beats. What else can it be if you don''t like it?" Huo Huaien tried to explain calmly: "Mr. Xiao is erudite, gentle and kind at a young age. I''m not the only one who blushes and heartbeats when I see him. I can''t regard this feeling as like it because of this." Chu Qingqing pursed her lips, a little unhappy: "but I think You''re very suitable for men and women. They look good together. " "In this way, I think you are quite right with Mr. Xiao." "What a mess," Chu Qingqing waved her hand: "teacher Xiao is not my favorite type. I like sunny and lively boys. Teacher Xiao is too boring." Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "in a word, my feelings towards Mr. Xiao will stop here. Don''t waste your time any more." She said, shrugging and taking the book out of the bag: "now, I only have the students'' love for teacher Xiao, and I have no other ideas." "My God," Chu Qingqing sighed, "what about BBQ this week? Do you still go?" "I''m not going. I''m really busy this weekend. You can consider going with Mr. Xiao yourself." Chu Qingqing said: "why don''t you go. Forget it, I''ll try to talk to Mr. Xiao. " She sighed and shook her head at Hawthorne. They are quite right. What a pity. Huo Huaien in Chu Qingqing back to the body, gently breathed. I feel comfortable. The last class in the morning is Xiao yeheng''s. After class, Xiao yeheng walked out of the classroom. Chu Qingqing catches up with Xiao yeheng and tells him that he can''t go out together at the weekend. Hawthorne was packing slowly in the classroom. After a while, Chu Qingqing ran in, took her wrist and said, "Huaien, let''s go, let''s go to dinner." Hawthorne got up and walked out of the classroom with her. But when I came to the door, I found that Xiao yeheng was still there. She was cold for a while, Chu Qingqing said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao said that last night I had a meal for nothing from Mr. Mo, and I always feel that I owe you something. I want to invite you to have a meal and make up for it." Huo Huaien lips with a smile to maintain the distance, said: "Xiao teacher, you are polite, do not have to." Xiao yeheng said softly, "that''s it. I don''t have to worry about it all the time." Chu Qingqing''s hand always embraces Huo Huaien''s arm: "go, go." At this time, Hawthorne refused too much, but it was not appropriate. She thought about it and followed them to the dining room in front of the school. During the meal, Xiao yeheng looked up at Huo Huaien and asked, "Qingqing said that you have something to do at the weekend and can''t go out. Is that a very important thing?" Huo Huaien looked at Chu Qingqing, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s very important." Xiao yeheng nodded: "if you need my help, just talk to me." Howayne answered. In the middle of the meal, Chu Qingqing''s mobile phone rings. She picked up her cell phone and said, "I''ll take a call. Take your time." She got up and went aside to answer the phone. There were only two people left at the table, and Hawthorne felt a little uncomfortable. Xiao yeheng while cutting the steak, while calm way: "Wynn, yesterday also did not alone with you to say a congratulations, your performance is really good, very dazzling." "Thank you." "Other people learn piano when they are young, why do you choose to learn guzheng? Did you like it since childhood? " Huo Huaien shook his head: "when I was a child, there was nothing I liked or didn''t like. My brother thought the girl''s zither was very quiet, so he forced me to learn it." "Is to entrust you to Mr. Mo''s brother?" "No, I have four brothers. It''s my second brother who asked me to learn guzheng. It''s my third brother who entrusted me to Xinian''s brother." Xiao yeheng nodded: "your second brother is very prescient, you play guzheng very beautiful." If it had been before, Hawthorne would have been too excited to sleep. After all, wishful thinking is her specialty. But now There was no waves in her heart. "By the way, I have heard before that you are not related to Mr. Mo by blood." Hawthorne nodded, "well, it''s not." "He seems to have a strong control over you. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Howayne shook his head: "no, he''s my brother''s best friend. I''ve known him since I was a child. He''s very nice.""But in my opinion, he treats you..." Huo Huaien looks at Xiao yeheng who wants to talk but stops: "what''s the matter?" "He doesn''t have any other feelings for you, does he? I always feel that the desire for control is a little excessive. " Huo Huaien thought of what Xiao yeheng had said that day. He asked Xi Nian''s brother to take care of her. "Xi Nian''s brother is just more responsible. He was so strict with me when I was a child. I think it''s good. At least he can protect me from harm." "You like him?" Huo Huaien''s face was slightly sullen, but he didn''t show it: "like, he is like a brother to me." "I mean men and women..." "Teacher Xiao," Huo Huaien interrupted Xiao yeheng''s words and calmly said, "you misunderstood that the feelings in this world are not only love, but also my respect for teachers, my love for my good friends, and my love for my brother Xinian. They are family." Xiao yeheng looks at Hawthorne. The girl''s eyes changed. Was it that day "In fact, Mr. Mo talked to me about you that day, and his words made me unhappy, so I said something in front of him..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Qingqing came back. After she sat down, she accidentally interrupted Xiao yeheng. She said with a smile: "my father said, take me back to China next week. Wynn, if you have anything you want, I''ll bring it back to you." Howayne thought, "I''ll have to think about it. I''ll call you when I think about it." "OK, Miss Xiao, you can also call me. If you have anything you want, just let me know and I will bring it back to you." Xiao yeheng pursed the corners of his lips and said, "OK, thank you very much." Back in the classroom, Hawthorne breathed softly. She took up the pen, gently drew a circle on the paper, and drew a pair of eyes and upward mouth inside. Looking at the little smiling face she drew, her lips were also stained with a smile. What brother Xinian said is right. The lost things never really belong to you, so why regret. Inexplicable, has been some tangled mood, suddenly unexpectedly relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 I came home from school in the evening. Howayne put down his schoolbag, changed his clothes and went downstairs into the kitchen. The aunt was a little puzzled and asked, "Miss Wynn, are you hungry? Just a moment. The meal will be ready in a minute Huo Huaien waved his hand: "no, no, you''re busy. I just want to make something for Xi Nian myself." My aunt gave Hawthorne a look for no reason. This young lady is seldom so interested. Howayne circled the kitchen and snapped his fingers. Just make a smiley face cake. My second sister-in-law used to Ye wanluo taught her that the only thing she could do was the basic Qifeng cake. When moxinian came back, he came downstairs and asked, "hasn''t Huaien come back yet?" The aunt pointed to the kitchen and said with a smile, "Miss Wynn went into the kitchen as soon as she came back." "What is she going to do in the kitchen?" mosynian went to the kitchen door and opened the door. When two aunts saw him, they said hello respectfully. Howayne wore a lovely rabbit apron and a little flour on his face, smiling at him. "Brother Xinian, you are back." "What are you doing?" mosynian said coldly "Making snacks." "What''s the matter, the pastry maker at home has offended you?" Howayne rolled his eyes, went to the door and pushed him out. "Brother Xinian, girls like to go into the kitchen very much. Go and be busy. I''ll give you a surprise later." Moxinian raised his eyebrows. Surprise? "Sure it won''t turn into a scare?" Howayne said, "I''m not going to blow up your kitchen." Mo Xinian hummed: "it''s hard to guarantee." Huo Huaien was upset: "brother Xinian, can''t you have a little confidence in me?" Moxinian hooked his lips and turned into the kitchen. He read inside for a while, and there was a knock at the door. Then, Huo Huaien opened the door and put his head in: "brother Xinian, can I come in?" "Who''s tied your leg." "It''s easier to say ''please come in''," he said Moxinian didn''t say a word. Howayne kicked the door open, came in with a small cake in his hand, and put it on his desk. Moxinian took a look. Is a simple cake embryo, with milk painting a smiling face. "How''s it going? Do you look good? " "It''s the simplest cake I''ve ever seen in my life," mosynian said honestly Howayne rolled his eyes: "is it hard to say ''good-looking''? I''m a beginner. " Moxinian buttoned the book on the table and cocked his legs. "Say what you want to say." "Ah?" Moxinian light way: "nothing to offer courteous, non traitor is stolen." On hearing this, Hawthorne lifted the cake and snorted. "You''d better not eat." Moxinian got up and stepped forward quickly, blocking her way. Howayne looked up at him with an angry face: "what are you doing?" "Put it down." "Why put it down? The cake maker has made the simplest cake in the world, and he''s not very kind. You can''t eat this kind of cake." "I see. You''ve come in to find fault with me," mosynian said Howayne was so angry that he was the one who picked the fault. "Why are you staring at me like that? Am I wrong? " "Brother Xinian, I finally know why Su Yao doesn''t like you." Because this brain is really only for work. Of course, in the second half of the sentence, Hawthorne did not dare to say it. What do you mean by that "It means that you don''t understand amorous feelings at all. You can say what women hate most." "Women Ah, a suckling little girl, are you a woman? " "I''m not," she blushed at the thought of what she had done with him that night. She had done everything she had to do, of course. She said in a low voice, "I''m an adult, OK." Moxinian took the cake plate from her hand, returned to the desk, put it down and sat down again. "Come on, why do you make cakes today?" Hoween came back and sat down across the street, grinning: "I''m in a good mood." "What''s the logic? You haven''t been in a good mood before." Howayne shook his head: "I''m in a good mood because of you, so I made you a cake. Thank you." "Me?"Huo Huaien nodded: "last night, what you said inspired me and made me understand some things I didn''t understand. When I had lunch with Mr. Xiao at noon today, I suddenly found that..." "Are you eating with him again?" Mo Xinian interrupted her, her face turned cold: "do you have no dignity, or no brain?" Huo Huaien rolled his eyes: "brother Xinian, don''t lose your temper in a hurry. Can you hear me out?" "No matter what the reason is, it''s a fool''s business to be despised and eat with others." Huo Huaien thinks that it must be her own problem just now. She should repeat the second half of the sentence instead of telling moxinian about her dinner with Mr. Xiao. You know, moxinian is a super man, and he''s a dead man. "Brother Xinian, you''d better not scold me. I was really happy today. Of course, I''m definitely not happy to have dinner with Mr. Xiao, but I suddenly find that I don''t like Mr. Xiao. " Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Are you sure? " Huo Huaien nodded: "I''m super sure. I''m sitting opposite Mr. Xiao at dinner today. Looking at his face, I don''t feel sad. I even think it''s just good to be a teacher and a student. " Moxinian''s lips seemed to have been pulled. Howayne stood across the desk, clasping his hands on his chest. "Yesterday I was very sad, but today I figured it out. I think it''s all your credit, because you said that the lost things never really belong to me. I think it''s very reasonable." Mo Xinian hummed: "you are so easy to be relieved, just because your feelings for that person are not love." Huo Huaien nodded: "I think so too. Today, after careful consideration, I may just admire Mr. Xiao. Anyway, I feel very happy to be able to figure it out, so." She said, pointing to the cake: "I''ll make a cake myself, thank you." Moxinian looked down at the cake with a bad expression. Howayne said: "why do you show such distaste? This is the first time I''ve made cakes for others. Even if you don''t like it, do you pretend to be such a blow to people''s self-esteem." For the first time Moxinian''s lips were hooked. He really took her for the first time. He looked up at her. Huo Huaien is not happy: "forget it, don''t like it, I won''t force you, give it to me..." Moxinian pressed her hand: "who said I don''t like it?" Howayne surprised: "do you like it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Moxinian didn''t answer her directly, but just said with a light expression: "let people eat cake, and don''t give me a knife and fork, how can I eat it with my hands?" "Oh, yes, I''m going to get it." Huo Huaien ran out like the wind. Moxinian shook his head and laughed. It''s like a kid. He brow slightly pick pick, with a mobile phone on the table cake patted. By the time Hawthorne came back, moxinian had put the phone back where it was. Huo Huaien took the initiative to help moxinian cut the cake and handed it to him. Moxinian took it and took a bite. Howayne approached him and asked curiously, "how is it, delicious?" He turned his head and saw howayne blinking at himself with big eyes, which seemed to have starlight. And see her rising lips He looked away hastily. "You did it?" "Of course, I don''t even lie about this kind of thing," she said with a smile. "Isn''t it delicious?" "Not bad," mosynian said, but he did not forget to beat her: "compared with the crude appearance, the taste really won." Huo Huaien snorted: "you this kind of old uncle level man, praise people are so indifferent?" How old are you? Moxinian turned his head and looked at her face with displeasure in his eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that?" said Hawthorne "I''m old in your eyes?" Howayne was pleased to see that he seemed angry. Let you not praise others. "Isn''t it old?" she shrugged Moxinian''s hand pressed her wrist. She had been standing askew beside moxinian. Being pulled so without warning, she didn''t stop and threw herself into his arms. Moxinian hugged her and looked down at her eyes. "How old are you?" Hawthorne''s face turned red. She wanted to get up, but moxinian held her arms tightly: "answer my question first." Howayne blinked a few times. She swears, she didn''t expect that to irritate him. "Brother Xinian, you are still an unmarried young man. You are not old. I mean, compared with me, you are older. It''s because I don''t use the right words." She said, Yiya smile: "or, you first release me?" Moxinian swallowed and released his hand. "After that, the words should be more precise." "All right, all right," howayne thought. In addition to being in front of the third brother in his life, he really didn''t have such a bad life. "Brother Xinian, if you eat cake, I''ll go out first." Just been so tightly held by moxinian, she was really nervous to the explosion. If you stay in it again, your legs will soften. OK. She''s got a big mouth, old Is it that terrible? Why is he so angry all of a sudden. It seems that Xinian''s elder brother has some menopause, so he has to deal with it carefully in the future. Moxinian stares at the cake in front of him, and suddenly feels it doesn''t smell good. He picked up his cell phone, turned on the camera and took a look. Good facial features, no wrinkles on the face, old man? Damn howayne. There''s really nothing that makes him happy. With a snort, he pushed the cake aside and went on working. The next day I came to the school and saw that people were talking about something in groups. Howayne didn''t think much and came to the classroom leisurely. As soon as she sat down, Chu Qingqing ran into the classroom. She put the bag down and looked back at Hawthorne: "big news, you heard it." "No "I''ll go. Without me, you would be a 2G girl in this school." "What do you mean?" "It means Tut, it''s 5g now, don''t you think? " Huo Huaien couldn''t help laughing, and immediately understood Chu Qingqing''s meaning. "That 5g girl, you come to talk about ah, what happened in the school." "A girl in our school was killed. Her body was found in a ditch at the back of the school this morning." Howard was surprised: "are you sure it''s from our school?" "Will it be false? It''s all over the place, Wynn. Why do I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable? I always feel dangerous. It''s like we''re around. " Chu Qingqing finished, Huo Huaien also can''t help but frown. Last time it was a girl student from the university next door. This time it''s a girl student in her school.It''s also normal for girls in school to be in danger. "I wish this killer could be caught as soon as possible." Chu Qingqing nodded: "next week after I return home, you should be obedient, don''t run around." "I know. I have no place to go. I will go home on time every day. Don''t worry." Chu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I forgot that your family had a super strict guardian." She turned her back and just took out the book. She thought of something and said, "by the way, if you don''t have anything to do in the evening, you can go out for dinner with me." "Why?" "I''m leaving on Saturday. I''m going to buy things for my good friends in China tomorrow night. Only tonight can I give you the chance to practice it for me. No matter what, it''s your treat." Howayne replied with a smile, "yes, please. You can order what you want." She took out her cell phone and sent a message to moxinian. "Brother Xinian, Qingqing''s flight home on Saturday, I''m going to practice it for her tonight, and I''ll go home later." She had just put down her cell phone for two minutes when it vibrated. Isn''t moxinian supposed to be in a meeting at this time? I can''t believe I got back to you so soon. "It''s not peaceful around recently. Try to come back as early as possible. Don''t leave the driver''s sight or go to places where there is no one." Seeing morsinian''s reply, Hawthorne''s lips unconsciously outlined the arc. After school in the afternoon, Huo Huaien and Chu Qingqing talk and laugh together and go outside the school. Far away to see teacher Xiao, Chu Qingqing habitually to say hello. Howayne put a direct hand over her mouth and whispered, "don''t yell." Chu Qingqing nodded in response to something. Huo Huaien let go, Chu Qingqing laughed: "I have forgotten." They looked at each other with a smile, bypassed Xiao yeheng and took another way out of the school. Not far away, Xiao yeheng took a few more steps and looked back. There are still two girls over there. He coagulated his eyebrows, and his face showed a touch of unhappiness. Huo Huaien asked the driver to take them to the restaurant designated by Chu Qingqing. It''s a coincidence. As soon as they came in, Huo Huaien saw Su Yao eating with a young man. Two people while eating, and said there is a smile, looks very happy. Seeing that the man hugged Su Yao''s shoulder, Su Yao didn''t mean to push him away. Howayne looked at the man''s face with some annoyance. That man can''t be the reason why Su Yao doesn''t like Xi Nian''s brother. Hum, it''s really a white face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Chu Qingqing saw that she suddenly did not move and pushed her: "ah, what are you looking at?" Huo Huaien forward nuzui: "that is Su Yao, Xi Nian brother''s fiancee." Chu Qingqing looked over there and couldn''t help taking a breath: "my God, this woman is a private man. Did you catch her on the spot? But after all, this man looks really good. He''s my type. " Huo Huaien looked at her, a look of disdain: "what look, this small white face type of man, what good." "Good face, you don''t know I''m from the appearance society." Chu Qingqing finished and asked in a low voice, "but you can see it. What are you going to do now?" Howayne nuzui: "in this way, you go to order first, I''ll come in a moment." Chu Qingqing nodded and went with the waiter first. Huo Huaien went directly to the table where Su Yao was: "Su Yao." Su Yao saw that it was Huo Huaien, and her eyebrows were tinged with a trace of pleasure: "it''s Miss Huo, so coincidentally, alone?" She said, looking behind Hawthorne. "Not together in Xinian?" Huo Huaien points to Chu Qingqing, who is ordering a meal not far away. "I''m not so lucky as you. I can have dinner with a handsome guy. My classmates and I came together." Su Yao looked down at the man beside her. When the man saw Hawthorne, he stood up with great interest and extended his hand to Hawthorne. "Hello, I''m lane." It''s so 666 in Chinese. Huo Huaien raised his eyebrow: "you are Chinese, too." The man shrugged: "yes, Qingcheng people, Chinese name Han lunshuo, you can call me Ren, you can also call me lunshuo, of course, call me Shuo is no problem." Huo Huaien glanced at Su Yao, then squinted at Han lunshuo and said, "I''m Huo Huaien, from Beicheng, and I''m also the ward of Miss Su Yao''s fiance." Su Yao raised her eyebrows and seemed to want to laugh. Han lunshuo suddenly said: "Oh That old-fashioned man in moxinian is your guardian, so you must be bored? " "Who said he was old-fashioned," said Huo Huaien, looking at Su Yao. "You said that?" "Why," Su Yao waved her hand, "I''m not so humble." Huo Huaien looked at Han lunshuo: "you are a big man. It''s OK for you to slander others after others?" "Old fashioned It''s not necessarily derogatory. " "well, if you say so, you will be very idle when you come out to eat with your little white face toy boy toy boy," Huo Hui shrugged. "Of course, little white face is not necessarily a derogatory term." Han lunshuo nodded: "yes, in my opinion, xiaobailian is a commendatory word. You are praising me for being handsome. Oh, it''s my honor to be praised by a beautiful woman I met for the first time." Hawthorne''s face was half black when he saw Han lunshuo''s smiley face. How can su Yao like such a man. It really doesn''t match her temperament, OK? "Beauty, do you want to call your friends over and let''s eat?" "No, I see little white face occasionally, and I will lose my appetite," she said. She turned her lips and went to Su Yao. She whispered to her, "this man is far worse than my elder brother Xi Nian. You should be careful." She finished and blinked at Su Yao. Su Yao with a smile, nodded: "I know." "Su Yao, I''ll go first. My friend is waiting for me," she said. She glanced back at Han lunshuo and walked quickly to Chu Qingqing. Han lunshuo sat down, went to Su Yao and said in a low voice, "cousin, this little cute is good." "Oh, this little lovely is good, but she''s not the one you can move. Give me some thoughts." Han lunshuo disdained the way: "is not the little daughter of the Huo family, our family is not worthy of her, or your little brother, my temperament is not worthy of her?" Su Yao laughed and said calmly, "she has a master." "I''m not married. I''ll have a chance if I''m not married." Su Yaobai looked at him: "if you move her, you have to weigh it. Do you think your family has a chance of winning against the two emperor Hui groups?" "Two?" Su Yao shrugged: "the man waiting to pick this flower is equal to Huo tingshen." Han lunshuo looked back at Huo Huaien not far away. Who would be the one who fell in love with her? I feel a little itchy. As soon as Huo Huaien sat down, Chu Qingqing asked: "how, did you lose the prestige of the other party?" Howayne thought, "it should be a setback." "What do you mean by ought?" "Anyway, the man knows that Su Yao has a fiance." Chu Qingqing shook her head: "what''s the matter? Now Xiaobai''s face is the same as those shameless Xiaosan''s. Not to destroy the family, just for money. Maybe he knew Su Yao had a fiance"No way." "Why not? You underestimate human nature too much, sister. You can have a little heart in the future." Chu Qingqing looked not far away and saw Han lunshuo looking this way. She said in a low voice: "that little white face is looking at you." Huo Huaien snorted: "don''t pay attention to him. I hate this kind of people who have no bottom line. Eat." In the middle of the meal, Su Yao and Han lunshuo left first. Chu Qingqing pushed her: "ah, do you want to catch the traitor?" "Ah? It doesn''t fit "Why not, Mo always has the right to know what kind of person his fiancee is." Hawthorne thought and nodded. Two people quickly check out, out of the restaurant, jumped on the car, let the driver keep up with Su Yao''s car. But a few minutes later, Su Yao''s car stopped at the door of the hotel. Su Yao and Han lunshuo entered the hotel side by side. Chu Qingqing clapped her hands and said excitedly, "you see, you see." She quickly took a few photos and said to Hawthorne, "this woman is too playful. I''ll send you the photos and see if you want to show them to Mr. mo." Hawthorne nodded his head in a bad mood. She asked the driver to send Chu Qingqing home first. After getting off the bus, Chu Qingqing turned to her and said with a smile, "I didn''t have a good dinner today. When I come back, you should invite me again." Hawthorne nodded and laughed: "OK, I''ll make it up to you then." Howayne gave her a hug. "See you at school tomorrow." Chu Qingqing waves to her, and Huo Huaien gets on the car and leaves. On the way home, she turned on her mobile phone and looked at the photos Chu Qingqing sent her. With a heavy heart, she said to the driver, "don''t mention to anyone what you see tonight." "Yes, Miss Wynn." Huo Huaien breathes out, does she want to tell her brother Xinian about this? If he knew that his beloved woman was cheating with a man behind his back, it would be very painful Poor brother Xinian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 When Hawthorne got home, he could see from the yard that the light in his study was on. This time, moxinian is still working. He is really the most diligent man he has ever met. When the third brother came home, he still had to accompany his wife and children to live an ordinary life, but Mo Xinian was working all the time. How can such a diligent man keep Su Yao''s heart when he has no time at all. After entering the room, she directly pushed open the door of the study. Looking at the document, moxinian looked up at her and said with a light expression, "are you back?" Huo Huaien went to his desk: "brother Xinian, aren''t you tired?" Moxinian stares at her face. There is something wrong with the little girl. "Why?" Howayne bent over, pulled out the papers from his hands and covered them. "You are so busy every day. How can you spend time with your family?" "Why, what do you need me to do for you? Just say it. " "I don''t mean me. It''s su Yao. You can''t take your girlfriend shopping and watching movies just like other fiance. Even if Su Yao doesn''t lack money, you can''t buy things for her and brush the sense of existence in front of her. If you do, Su Yao will be robbed." Howayne said with a straight face. Mo Xi Nian''s face was cold: "I said, don''t you mind my business." "I don''t want to care, but..." She saw that Xinian''s brother had a piece of green grassland on his head. Should she turn a blind eye? Howayne stepped forward, his voice softened a little. "Brother Xinian, you really can''t do this. No matter how important your work is, it''s also for making money, right. What''s the purpose of making money? Isn''t it for enjoyment? But look, you are just a working machine now. You don''t have half of your own time. " Mo Xinian was in a good mood, but he was not happy when he was taught a lesson by the girl. He stood up and said, "howayne, have you taken the wrong medicine?" "I just want you to combine work with rest. Don''t work too hard, but also pay attention to your own marriage affairs. These days, there are several women who can stand it. You are such a indifferent fiance." Moxinian stares at her, with anger in his eyes. Howayne thought, I''m doing it for you. Why are you staring at me like that. Moxinian pointed to the direction of the door: "if you have nothing to do, go back to your room to read and study. I''m very busy. Don''t bother me." Hawthorne was suffocating and wanted to show him the pictures. Let him know how colorful he is now. But After thinking about it, she put up with it. Moxinian is a man with such high self-esteem. If you really let him know that he is green Well, the consequences are unimaginable. She turned and went out, thinking of something else. Moxinian is an elm, but suyao is not. Back in the room, she sat by the bed and sent the photos from her mobile phone to Su Yao. After nearly ten minutes, Su Yao had no reply. No longer hesitated, she dialed Su Yao''s number directly. Su Yao quickly picked it up. Her voice was witty: "Hello, Miss Huo." "Su Yao, did you see the photo I just sent you?" "I see it." "See?" Howayne frowned: "do you have no response?" "What''s my reaction? Congratulations on your success? Or are you afraid to ask, "what do you want?" Huo Huaien thinks that both moxinian and suyao have problems. They are definitely the most abnormal unmarried couple she has ever met. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that brother Xinian doesn''t care about people very much, but he really likes you. Can you be rational and stop associating with that man? What''s so good about a man who wants your money? Can''t you just get along with Xi Nian? " Su Yao said with a smile: "it''s not that moxinian didn''t miss something. Haven''t I seen it with my own eyes?" "Did you get along with that little white face just to get back at him?" Huo Huaien''s sense of guilt soared: "Su Yao, that day''s event, Xi Nian''s brother was innocent. I let irrelevant people into his room, and then let them move in the water. It''s my fault. It''s nothing to do with Xi Nian''s brother. How can he behave so well. If you are resentful and angry, put this account on my head. Don''t be angry with brother Xinian, OK Su Yao said with a smile: "on your head?" "Well, anyway, I''m miss Huo, and no one can do anything about me. You can write it down on me." Su Yao nodded. She thought it was a cute little sheep. After a long time, she found that she was a dull fox who could only fake tiger''s power.Indeed, Miss Huo, who can do anything to her. Seeing Su Yao''s silence, Huo Huaien said, "I won''t tell my brother Xinian about today''s affairs. I just hope you will be more rational and stay away from that kind of person in the future, OK?" "I''ll think about it." Hung up, Hawthorne was still a little uneasy. If only I could warn that little white face. But How can I see that little white face? I think we can do something about it. At noon the next day, as soon as Hawthorne finished class, he received a strange call. The voice of the man on the phone was a little provocative: "Hello, little beauty, do you remember me?" Howayne instinctively had some antipathy: "who are you?" "Me? It''s really sad. We met last night. Don''t you remember today? I''m Shuo Shuo. " Han lunshuo, the little white face. Huo Huaien''s heart was filled with joy. He had no place to find. It took no effort. "Why are you calling me?" "Your school has a good view." Howayne frowned: "are you in our school?" "Yes, I heard you were studying here. I came here unconsciously as I walked." Howayne got up and said, "where are you? I have something to ask for you." "Then I''m not here at the right time? I''ll wait for you on the lawn in front of your teaching building. " Huo Huaien picked up his bag, said hello to Chu Qingqing, and went out first. Far away, when she saw Han lunshuo''s figure, she trotted over and stood still. Han lunshuo opened his arms: "speaking, we also know each other. Do we need a warm hug?" "Han lunshuo, don''t laugh in front of me. Come with me." Huo Huaien in front, led Han lunshuo to a small path. Han lunshuo said, "you are not going to take me to do bad things." Hawthorne stood still and looked back at him with a sharp look in his eyes. "I came to you to warn you." See her eyes, Han lunshuo with great interest of the lips. Unexpectedly, the lovely little fox is fierce, and his eyes are in place. "Yes? I don''t know what little beauty is warning me about? I''m all ears. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "I said, don''t make fun of me," said Hawthorne sternly. "No one''s kidding you." She found the photo in her mobile phone and handed it to him. Han lunshuo pretends to be surprised to see the photo of him entering the hotel with Su Yao. "Did you take pictures of me last night?" "Since you mentioned brother Xinian to me yesterday, you should know that Su Yao has a fiance. You are young. Why do you have to destroy other people''s feelings? If brother Xinian knows what you have done, do you think he will let you go? I advise you to leave Su Yao and stop pestering her. " "Oh, I''m so scared, but I don''t want to leave her. After all, it''s hard to find so many gold and beautiful gold owners like Su Yao. " He said, shaking his mobile phone: "last night, she just gave me a million dollars of pocket money." A million? Huo Huaien was a little surprised. Su Yao was really generous. "Do you have any dignity as a man?" Han lunshuo slouched against the roadside tree: "money is more important than dignity these days." "You want money, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you how much you want. But you have to promise me that if you take my money, you will stay away from Su Yao. " Han lunshuo chuckled. "What are you laughing at? I''m serious. Let''s make a price," he said Han lunshuo looked at Huo Huaien and said after a long time, "if you don''t want me to pester Su Yao, I can pester you." Huo Huaien stares at him: "I said, don''t say dirty words with me, I don''t eat this set." "I didn''t say anything about meat. Those who work in our business are all mothers. As long as you promise me, I''ll break up with Su Yao immediately. To tell you the truth, I dare not dump a woman like Su Yao. But if you''re with me, it''s different. Su Yao is afraid to show up in front of your guardian, so she must not pester me any more. " Huo Huaien stared at Han lunshuo''s face for a long time. Han lunshuo shrugged: "my proposal is very realistic. Don''t you just want Su Yao to leave me? If you agree to my terms, your goal has been achieved, and I have money to earn, we''ll win, won''t we? " Howayne thought of the name he had called out that night in Morse''s year. After biting lips tangled for a long time, a pair of justice lingran appearance way: "I want to make three rules with you first." Han lunshuo raised his lips and said, "please tell me." "Don''t call me gold Lord." "That''s called you baby?" "Han lunshuo," Huo Huaien was angry and drank. Han lunshuo immediately raised his hand: "OK, I''m wrong. What do you want me to call you?" "If you respect me, Miss Huo, I can afford it." Han lunshuo shook his head: "too outsider, I''ll call you Huaien, say your rules." Howayne thought the man was really glib. She didn''t bother to talk much, so she said directly: "first, don''t touch me, let alone speak dirty words. Second, when I''m not looking for you, don''t show up in front of me. Third, I''ll put money on your card on time and never let others know about your relationship with Su Yao. " Han lunshuo nodded and said with a smile, "Shuo Shuo listens to en en." On hearing this, Hawthorne shivered with disgust: "can''t you speak seriously?" "What''s wrong with Shuo Shuo? I''ll change it. " "You''d better shut up and get out of my sight." Huo Huaien''s disgusted quick step bypassed Han lunshuo and left. Han lunshuo couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Huo Huaien was disgusted by the dirty things. Hawthorne walked away, but he did not forget to look back and stare at each other. What a psycho. Do men in this field have such a strong heart? She made a phone call to Chu Qingqing, who was having dinner. She went to the restaurant and found someone. After buying lunch, she sat opposite Chu Qingqing. Chu Qingqing said, "didn''t you go to see xiaobailian? What are you talking about? " Huo Huaien said to Chu Qingqing what happened just now while eating. After hearing this, Chu Qingqing choked on a mouthful of rice, drank three mouthfuls of coke, and then pressed it down. "What is it? This little white face is clearly mistaken for you. " Huo Huaien nodded: "I know, this kind of person is just for money. As long as he doesn''t destroy the relationship between Xi Nian''s brother and Su Yao, I will give him money." Chu Qingqing put down her pizza: "it''s a pity that this little white face is really my food. It''s a pity that it''s in this business. Ah, I feel goose bumps and outrageous when I think about it." Howayne said with a speechless smile: "how can you like this type?""I just like this kind of expression looks cheap, bad boy, don''t you think he looks very demon?" "Your taste is really invincible." In the afternoon class, Hawthorne was a little sleepy. It was not easy to get through school. Chu Qingqing agreed to go shopping first. It was said that there was a basketball match on the playground, so she immediately shifted her goal. "Wynn, Wynn, go and watch the game." "Ah? Aren''t you going to buy gifts for your friends in China? " Chu Qingqing narrowed her eyes and said, "what''s important about buying a gift? I''m not in a hurry to see a handsome guy go after playing." Huo Huaien was pulled to the basketball court by Chu Qingqing. There are a lot of people on the basketball court. Everyone is cheering for the players they like. Towards the end of the game, Hawthorne received a call from moxinian. As soon as the mobile phone was connected, there was a noisy sound from the other end of the phone. "Where are you?" moxinian asked "I watch basketball at school." "It''s too noisy to hear." Huo Huaien, with his bag on his back, got up and patted Chu Qingqing on the shoulder. When they met, Huo Huaien left the basketball court first. When he was quiet again, Huo Huaien said to Mo Xinian on the other end of the phone, "brother Xinian, I watch basketball games at school." "If you want to go home late, why don''t you inform me in advance Is the driver waiting for you? " "Sorry, I''m going to say hello to Qingqing and go home." "Well, I''ll wait for you to eat." Howayne said with a smile, "OK." After hanging up, she went back to the basketball court. But when I came to the place where I just sat, I found that Chu Qingqing was not there. She asked her classmates in English if they had seen Chu Qingqing. The classmate said, "someone just called her. She left first." "Did she say to return it?" "I''ve taken all my bags, so I don''t think I''ll come back." "Yes, thank you." Howayne got up and went out. Out of the basketball court, she walked to find Chu Qingqing''s number, dialed in the past. Before she could get through her mobile phone, she saw Xiao yeheng embracing Chu Qingqing in the small corridor between the basketball court and the building next door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Hawthorne was stunned, and his eyes were fixed there for half a sound. Wait for her reaction to come over, just flurried don''t turn a body, breathed a few times hastily, step away. Miss Xiao finally confessed to Qingqing. In this way Very good, too. After a short walk, she sent a message to Chu Qingqing: "Qingqing, I''ll go home first, and I won''t see you off tomorrow. Have a nice trip." But a minute later, she received a reply: "OK, you should be safe on your way home. I''ll see you back." At the school gate, the driver drove directly in front of her. Howayne pulled open the door and looked in the direction of the school for no reason. Then he got into the car and left. Back home, moxinian was waiting for her to have dinner. Sitting in front of the dining table, seeing her expression, moxinian asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Hawthorne''s chopsticks in his hand paused and looked at him. "Brother Xinian, your observation has improved recently." "When is it hard?" Howayne said nothing. Moxinian''s attention fell on her face: "come on, what''s the matter?" "I just saw Miss Xiao embracing Qingqing." "Why, don''t you say you''ve put it down? Or are you jealous? " Howayne shrugged: "no, it''s true that I put it down. But I don''t know why. At that moment, I still feel strange." "Do you have the feeling that you catch someone you like having an affair with your best friend?" Huo Huaien shook his head: "it''s not. After all, I can tell the reality clearly. Maybe I''m not prepared for it. I suddenly ran into this scene and was scared." "What''s their reaction?" morsinian sneered Howayne shook his head. "They didn''t see me." "So, are you peeping?" "No, I didn''t see it when I was standing at the door of the basketball court. It''s a little far away, but I''m sure it''s the two of them. At that time, I couldn''t get close to it unwittingly. It''s not suitable. " "Since you know it''s not appropriate, why should you still care about things that have nothing to do with yourself?" Huo Huaien went forward and said, "brother Xinian, Qingqing is my best friend. If she really often takes Mr. Xiao to dinner with me, should I refuse or force myself to go with them?" "What do you want?" Huo Huaien hissed: "I still hope to keep a distance from Mr. Xiao. After all, Qingqing knows that I used to like Mr. Xiao''s business. I''m afraid that Qingqing will feel uncomfortable when she sees me and Mr. Xiao." "According to your own mind, the choice you make is the right one. If Chu Qingqing is a wise man, he will not bring Xiao yeheng to meet you. " Howayne nodded. Yes, Qingqing is a smart man. I''m a little worried. This thought made her feel comfortable again. See her smile, moxinian lips also unconsciously hook hook. "Why, are you in a better mood?" "It''s completely sunny," she said, picking up a piece of meat and putting it in her mouth. "It''s delicious." Moxinian looked at her, and her lips also had a smile unconsciously. I didn''t find that the girl was so stupid and a little silly. Recently, it seems that stupid, stupid, is not a bad thing. At least heartless, not too easy to be hurt. "Yes, you told me not to appear in front of you when you didn''t ask for me, but you didn''t forbid me to call." Hoween sat up unhappily: "do you think I don''t even want to see you and I want to hear your voice? Who gives you confidence. " "God, after all, he rewarded me with such a lovely face and perfect magnetic voice. I''m afraid you don''t want to see me, but you miss my voice, so I take the initiative to brush my sense of existence." Hoween felt goose bumps on him. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen shameless people who are so upright. "Don''t call me if I don''t look for you in the future." Han lunshuo shook his head: "this is not the content of the three rules." "Then add." "En en en, we should be honest. Yesterday, there were only three terms we discussed. We can''t add any more." "Don''t call me en en, I don''t know you very well." Huo Huaien gritted his teeth. He didn''t understand why Su Yao fell in love with such a rascal. This is not like Su Yao''s personality at all. "I''m familiar with everyone. I have to show my best attitude with my gold master." "You..." "I said," well, don''t be angry in the morning. I''m a man. You''ve packed it. Don''t you plan to use it? After all, I''m expensive. Moreover, my skills in all aspects are quite good. "Howayne''s thinking was wrong, so he blushed. She yelled: "Han lunshuo, you have to be shameless." "If you want to be shameful, can you stay in our business? It''s nine o''clock. Come out and meet me. I miss you Hawthorne couldn''t listen any more and hung up his cell phone. She lay in bed again, the anger was not over, the message came. It''s from Han lunshuo. "I''m really bored. If you don''t see me, I''ll have to go to see Su Yao. Yesterday, what we said was invalid?" Hawthorne clenched his fist and muttered, "pervert." Then there was another text message. "Don''t get me wrong. The technology I just mentioned refers to all aspects, such as How about playing games, dancing and karting? Do you want me to play with you? " Hawthorne is too lazy to talk to him. Wake up, sleepy. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. After coming out, the mobile phone is still ringing. Huo Huaien used to pick up his mobile phone. It was all made by Han lunshuo emoticon. How boring is this man. Jingle, jingle. "Well, why don''t we have something elegant and coffee? watch movie? Listen to the opera? It''s settled. I''ll send you the address. You can come to me at ten o''clock. If you don''t show up, I''ll go to Su Yao and wait for you. " Hawthorne looked at the text message with a headache. Do you want to tell Xi Nian that Su Yao has a white face? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 When Huo Huaien came to Han lunshuo''s address, it was just ten o''clock. Han lunshuo, dressed in a Han fan''er suit, stands in front of the opera house like a dog. I still have a bunch of red roses in my hand. In the crowd, he saw Hawthorne at a glance. He waved to Hawthorne, walked quickly over and handed the flowers. "Well, I knew you would come." Hawthorne took a look at the roses. It was the first time in her life that she had received them. But it''s from this man She didn''t pick it up, but said: "Han lunshuo, you are boring after all." "It''s boring, otherwise how can I find you out to play? In fact, I don''t like to listen to opera at all. I always think that this kind of thing is the kind of person who likes to put on airs and comes to listen to it with mediocrity and elegance. It''s not for you. I''m willing to give in." Han lunshuo deliberately made an appearance of disliking opera. Hawthorne sighed and stared at the man in front of him. This kind of person''s mouth, is really too fierce. The most important thing is A man without face is invincible. This morning, if it wasn''t for Xinian''s busy going downstairs, she might have impulsively told Xinian that he was green. Han lunshuo forced the flower into her hand. "It''s really good to have flowers with beauties." Hawthorne is really sorry to say that. But in front of Han lunshuo, she still showed her strength. "I said, don''t talk dirty to me." "What''s the limit of your dirty talk?" Han lunshuo unknowingly approached her: "in my opinion, that thing in bed is considered meat." Huo Huaien raised his foot and stamped Han lunshuo''s instep. Han lunshuo ate the pain and jumped a few times: "you really stepped on it." "Or do you think I''m playing with you?" "Well, I''m afraid of you. Let''s go. It''s Opera time," he said, putting his arm around Hawthorne''s shoulder. But Hawthorne shook his shoulder and gave him a slanting look: "don''t hook up with me. Go by yourself." With that, she put the flowers back into Han lunshuo''s arms. Holding a handful of flowers is too eye-catching. Han lunshuo said with a smile, "if I go to the opera with you with flowers, people will think that you love me and send me flowers to pursue me. If you don''t mind, I don''t care." Howard grabs the flowers again and throws them in the dustbin. Han lunshuo said: "Hey, wait. If you really don''t like it, you can give it to the staff later. I paid for it. It''s not easy to make money." Howayne sneered: "such words, you also mean to say it?" "What else? Even if I do this kind of work, the money doesn''t come from the wind? You know, not everyone can do this job. Beauty, figure, physical strength and wisdom are indispensable. " "Shut up," said Hawthorne, glancing at him and walking into the opera house with the flowers in his hand. Han lunshuo chuckles and follows quickly. Howayne doesn''t like opera either. In the past, every time I watched opera with my second brother, she would go to bed, so my second brother always said that she had no taste. But I didn''t expect that the one around me was not as good as her. At the beginning of the opera, he was sitting in the front row, so loud that he fell asleep. Hawthorne looked at each other in disgust. Then he patted his little heart and reminded himself, don''t sleep, you are different from him, you can''t sleep. But when the thunderous applause around him rang out, Hawthorne suddenly woke up and found that She''s really not good. The man beside him laughs. She turned to look over. Han lunshuo said, "did you sleep well?" "I''m closing my eyes," he said awkwardly "Well, it''s good. The saliva comes out." Howayne quickly raised his hand to wipe it. There was no such thing. She stares at Han lunshuo: "you''re playing with me. You''re all asleep. How funny are you to laugh at me?" "I didn''t laugh at you. I just felt that we were a perfect match." "Who''s the perfect match for you," said Hawthorne, rising and following the crowd out. Han lunshuo picked up the flowers and chased them out: "the flowers, the flowers didn''t take them." "I don''t want it." "Then I''ll shout ''thank you for sending me flowers''" Huo Huaien head big back, will grab the flowers, into the arms to leave. After leaving the opera house, Hawthorne turned around and said, "the opera is over. Now you can stay away from me." "That''s not good," Han lunshuo said to her. "I haven''t had lunch yet. I''m hungry.""After lunch, would you like to go to the movies, play games, have dinner and go to bed with me "Oh, you''ve made a good arrangement." "Think well," said Hawthorne with a sharp look in his eyes. "I warn you, don''t be a moth in front of me. I don''t want to see you again." She turned around and was about to leave. Han lunshuo stepped forward and blocked Huo Huaien''s way. "Today''s lunch, you must accompany me to eat, because you know the person who asked me out, don''t you want me to stay away from her?" Huo Huaien stopped: "suyao asked you again?" "I said that yesterday. She''s very clingy." Howayne had a dignified face. Su Yao promised herself yesterday, but now she''s back Han lunshuo approached Huo Huaien: "anyway, I won''t force women. How about going?" "Yes, of course. But Han lunshuo, I tell you, you''d better keep your word, or I, Miss Huo, won''t do it for nothing." Han lunshuo suddenly stooped to Su Yao. Startled Su Yao, she stepped back two steps: "what are you doing?" Paper tiger. Han lunshuo raised his lips: "yes, my miss Huo." Hawthorne turned his lips. What a nuisance. After getting into Han lunshuo''s car, Huo Huaien finds out that Han lunshuo is rich enough to drive the same car as her fourth brother. You know, both at home and abroad, this car is limited. Sure enough, women''s money is easy to earn. It''s true. Han lunshuo drove to the door of the restaurant. After they got off the bus, Hawthorne did not forget to hold out the flowers. She wants to use this flower to stimulate Su Yao. Someone took Han lunshuo''s key to park the car. Han lunshuo took Huo Huaien into the restaurant. They were a little late for the opera. Su Yao has arrived. However, she did not come alone, and she was accompanied by moxinian. Han lunshuo said with great interest: "ah, Su Yao even brought her fiance here today. What''s the situation?" As soon as he saw morsinian, Hawthorne was immediately nervous. What did brother Xinian know? Xi Nian''s brother bumps into this little white face. He won''t hit people for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Seeing howayne here, morsinian was equally surprised. How could she be with Han lunshuo with roses in her hands. Han lunshuo approached Huo Huaien and said in a low voice, "Su Yao brought a helper today. You can help me later." Hawthorne snorted and squeezed his voice through his teeth. "You deserve it." "En en..." "Shut up," Huo Huaien read him: "after a while, even if brother Xi Nian beat you, you don''t fight back, or I will help brother Xi Nian step on you more." "Oh, what a heartless woman." They had already come to the dining table while they were talking. Su Yao got up in surprise, went to Han lunshuo, poked him in the arm, glared and said: "how can you come with Huaien?" "Oh, enna," Han lunshuo turned to look at Huo Huaien and laughed. When Mo Xinian heard the word "en en", he was angry. Han lunshuo didn''t find anything unusual, and he took Huo Huaien''s shoulder. "En en is my girlfriend now." "What is it?" Su Yao exclaimed. Didn''t she remind the bastard to stay away from Hawthorne? "She''s my girlfriend. Don''t I make it clear?" Su Yao looked back at moxinian. Moxinian''s face turned black. Intuitively, her cousin couldn''t take it. Mo Xinian coldly glances at Han lunshuo: "girlfriend?" Han lunshuo nodded again and looked at Huo Huaien: "right, en en?" Howayne didn''t notice the displeasure on moxinian''s face. He just looked at Su Yao and nodded, "yes, Han lunshuo is my boyfriend now." Su Yao stares at Huo Huaien and looks silly What''s the situation? Moxinian got up and his eyes burst out with a chilling feeling. "Howayne." Howayne reacted like something and said, "that Brother Xinian, I''ll explain it to you when I get home. " "Go now." He walked out of the restaurant. Han lunshuo said inexplicably: "Mr. Mo, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you want to eat?" Su Yao came forward, raised her hand to cover Han lunshuo''s mouth: "Stinky boy, stop talking, let them go back first." Han lunshuo opened her hand: "why? I can''t have a meal yet. " Su Yao clenched her teeth and whispered in Han lunshuo''s ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, she said, "the Huo family has family rules. Please be honest with me." Mo Xinian stares at Han lunshuo coldly: "stay away from Huo Huaien in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you. Hawthorne, come out With that, he strode to the door of the restaurant. Huo Huaien looks at Su Yao provocatively and whispers, "Su Yao, stay away from my boyfriend, or I won''t forgive you." With that, she turned around and ran out with moxinian. Han lunshuo looked back at Huo Huaien and said with a smile: "cousin, don''t you think this girl is cute? She took me as a cowherd and thought I had an improper relationship with you. Do you think it''s funny? " Seeing Su Yao''s silence, Han lunshuo turns to see her. "Cousin, why are you looking at me like that?" Su Yao squeezed his ear. Han lunshuo eat pain: "ouch, ouch, pain, why." "Did I tell you not to provoke her?" "I told you, but I can''t help it. What a lovely girl," Han lunshuo rubbed his ear. "Besides, isn''t my father most afraid that I''ll associate with those unruly women? If he knew that I had turned Miss Huo into my girlfriend, he would wake up in a dream. Isn''t that what he wants, right Su Yao patted him on the back of the head: "I have said that she has a master. Do you have bad ears or bad memory?" "Not married again." Su Yao gritted her teeth: "you can do it. The people behind her will peel your skin sooner or later." "Who is it? I''ll see if he has such great ability." Su Yao pick eyebrows, of course, can''t tell this boy, that person is moxinian. You know, moxinian is still her nominal fiance. Let''s talk about it. Do you want her face. "In a word, it''s someone you can''t afford to offend. I''ll warn you for the last time. If you go out with her again, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Han lunshuo disdains to smile. He is not frightened. See fun game, of course, to bite not put. Howayne followed him to the door of the restaurant and saw morsinian stop. She ran forward and said, "brother Xinian, it''s not what you think. I''m with Han lunshuo..."Moxinian stared at the dazzling rose in her arms and said in a cold voice, "the flowers are gone." Huo Huaien looked down, turned around and ran to the doorman. He put the flowers into each other''s hands and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a present. I wish you a happy mood every day." Finish saying, also don''t wait for the other party to give what reaction, she ran back to moxinian side. Just about to speak, moxinian has gone to the car. Two people on the car, moxinian cold face to the driver: "home." The driver felt the low pressure and drove carefully. Huo Huaien sidled: "brother Xinian, how did you come today? Did Su Yao ask you to come? Did she say anything? Did she mention Han lunshuo to you? " "You can''t control how I come here. You can only control what you should say." Howayne felt very upset. Mo Xinian said nothing. How could she think of Su Yao''s purpose? Seeing morsinian''s angry face. Howayne was also depressed. It''s all for the sake of Xinian''s brother, but he can''t say anything. Is this dumb eating Coptis? "Why, dumb? Why don''t you say something? Didn''t you just do it? " "I don''t know what I can do," he muttered Moxinian gave her a squint and talked back? Hoween said hastily, "that I don''t really have a relationship with Han lunshuo. " "And you admit it in public?" Mo Xinian is angry. Yesterday she was still worried about Chu Qingqing and Xiao yeheng. Today she is Han lunshuo''s girlfriend. Even he did not expect that this girl would know Han lunshuo, the playboy. "Well There''s a purpose. " "For what purpose." "I can''t tell you. I can only promise you that Han lunshuo and I don''t really have a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends. I''ve only known him for two days." "So, a man who has known you for two days sent you flowers and you received them. For the purpose that you can''t say it, he said you were his girlfriend, and you recognized it? " Howayne thought about it, as if that was the case. Moxinian''s anger really leaped to his head: "howayne, have you always been so casual?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Whatever?" Howayne was a little annoyed. "Brother Xinian, you can''t say that to me. You will regret it." "I''m sorry now. I shouldn''t promise your third brother to take care of you. I should let you live and die outside. Anyway, children like you never listen to people''s advice." "What kind of child am I?" Howayne''s voice was a few decibels higher. Mossy is still with her. Howayne was not afraid. "In your eyes, how bad I can be, I really can''t understand why you always label me. I''ve said that I don''t have that kind of relationship with Han lunshuo. I will admit that they all have a purpose. Why can''t you believe me? Since you regret it, you can tell my third brother that my third brother will not be reasonable enough to leave his sister with you and disgust you? Forget it. I''m not good at this kind of thing. I shouldn''t stay here. I''ll call my third brother myself and I''ll get out of your sight. " She said, took out the mobile phone to find Huo tingshen''s phone. Just about to press dial, moxinian snatched her cell phone. "What are you doing?" he cried What do you want "Call my third brother. I''m moving out of your house. I don''t want to live with unreasonable people like you." "I''m unreasonable?" "That''s right," said Hawthorne in a loud voice. "You''re just unreasonable. You''re not only unreasonable, but you always look down on people. You always say that I''m miss Huo. I should be like this and like that. But have you forgotten that since I''m miss Huo, it''s not up to others to step on me. No one is worthy of me, and you can''t either. " With that, Hawthorne turned red with anger. She looked at the driver and yelled, "stop the car." Mo Xi year Xuan cold voice way: "don''t stop." Howayne was about to pull the door open. But the driver has locked the door. Moxinian stares at her with a look on your face. Howayne raised his hand and patted the car glass. It was a blow. Moxinian didn''t care about her. Until the car stopped in the villa, howayne didn''t let up. The driver opened the car door, and morsinian and howayne got out of the car respectively. As soon as Hawthorne''s foot touched the ground, he ran out. "Miss Wynn, where are you going?" the driver yelled Moxinian stepped forward quickly and took her by the collar. Howayne reached out to scratch him. "Huo Huaien, have you had enough of it?" Mo Xinian scolded "No, I didn''t make enough. Since you think I''m a fool, let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll make trouble every day." Mo Xinian didn''t have so much patience. He bent over to hold her up and went straight to the house. Standing on one side, the driver, who was at a loss, was dumbfounded and looked down as if he didn''t see anything. Howayne yelled, "you put me down, put me down." Moxinian didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he took her back to the villa, went into her room and threw her on the bed. Howayne got up and ran out. However, moxinian stepped forward and pressed her on the door. This posture is somewhat ambiguous, but moxinian only pressed her shoulder carefully, keeping a distance from howayne''s body. "Howayne, if you don''t calm down, I''ll find someone to tie you up. I''ll do what I say." "What are you doing?" "Just because I''m still your guardian, you call me brother, and I''ll take care of you." Howayne clenched his fist: "you are just unreasonable." "Then you have to take it." Howayne''s face was red with anger. He wanted to lose his temper, but he knew it was useless to vent. When moxinian saw that she no longer talked back to herself, her expression relaxed a little. "I tell you, no matter what the purpose of pretending to be a lover is, I will not allow it. You should draw a clear line with that Han lunshuo as soon as possible. He is not a good thing. " Howayne looked at him angrily, as if on purpose: "I think he is very good." "Good? Oh, there is no shortage of women around that man. Do you think that what he says to you is all? He''s the same for every woman. " "I know." "I know you''re still confused?" Moxinian''s face is cold. "I''m confused. I didn''t do it for you." Moxinian frowned: "me?" "That''s right." "You make it clear to me, what do you mean for me?" Howayne felt that he was a fool. Why should he be slandered in order to protect his face.A man like moxinian deserves no love. "You are..." But the word "green" didn''t come out after all. She breathed. Forget it. Why should she be angry with such people. "I don''t want to talk to you. I want to rest." "Huo, Huai, en." "It''s no use calling me. I won''t tell you," said Hawthorne stubbornly. Moxinian nodded, "well, you don''t say it, right? If you don''t say it, you''ll give me a good introspection in the room." Then he let her go and slammed the door. Howayne''s mouth is hard, and introspection means introspection. As long as you don''t face him, you can do whatever you like. Moxi went downstairs and said to his aunt, "find a few people to come in. Take care of Huo Huaien. Don''t let her go out." With that, he left the villa on the phone. "Bring Han lunshuo out to me." On the other end of the phone, Su Yao''s voice came: "why do you see him? If you have something to say, please tell me." "Are you Han lunshuo "I don''t know where he is now. Besides, even if I ask him to come to see you, he may not listen to me. I know you''re very angry now. Be steady. I''m at your door now. Come out first "I don''t have time to see you." "But I know what they''re up to, don''t you want to know?" Moxinian hung up the phone and went directly to the door of the villa. Su Yao came out of the car and walked to him with a smile. "Look at your face. It''s a big fight with Miss Huo." Moxinian said coldly: "put away your fake smile, don''t be weird and say business." "Well, to get down to business, what do you want to know?" "Why did Han lunshuo find Huo Huaien?" Su Yao deliberately said, "maybe she has a crush on Miss Huo." Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao fiercely, and Su Yao laughed: "don''t you know Han lunshuo''s name, that''s the virtue. However, Miss Huo will admit that Han lunshuo is her boyfriend, which surprised me. Don''t let her take a fancy to Han lunshuo. " "Han lunshuo, too?" "Only one''s own feet know whether the shoes fit or not. Maybe Miss Huo is good for my cousin." Mo Xinian was more and more annoyed. "Su Yao, pay attention to what you say. Who do you regard Huo Huaien as? Do you think she is some kind of bad woman? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Su Yao''s bad smile, look, it''s called maintenance. My brother probably didn''t do that. "I''m not wrong. Nowadays, radishes and vegetables have their own love. There''s nothing wrong with them." "She doesn''t like anyone like Han lunshuo." Mo Xi Nian said while taking out his mobile phone, he was about to make a phone call. "Since you don''t understand, I''ll send someone to find out Han lunshuo''s son of a bitch. I want him to tell me why he''s so stupid. Even the people under my eyes dare to move. He doesn''t want to live." Seeing this, Su Yao pressed his hand with a smile. "Come on, don''t look for anyone. I''m afraid of you. The day before yesterday, Miss Huo saw me having dinner with Ryan and misunderstood our relationship. Later, she secretly followed us and took pictures of me and Ryan entering the hotel together. She probably mistakenly thought that Ryan was my little white face. In order to break up with me, she pretended to be Ryan''s girlfriend to annoy me. Who would have thought that she was not angry with me, but she was angry with you, who she wanted to protect. " Moxinian''s expression was slightly moved. Is Hawthorne trading with people like Han lunshuo to protect him? Thinking of howayne''s angry appearance, moxinian had some regrets in his heart. But in addition, he also felt warm. Who would have thought that Hawthorne would suffer so much for himself. Su Yao hit him with her elbow. "I said, President, are you happy now?" Mo Xinian recalled his thoughts and said coldly, "go back and tell Han lunshuo to stay away from Huo Huaien in the future, and then mess with Huo Huaien. Be careful that I''m not polite to him. You know my temper, but I do what I say." Thinking of this, Su Yao also has a headache. She is to understand the temper of moxinian, will warn Han lunshuo that smelly boy. Who knows that smelly boy should be so ungrateful and completely disobey her. She can''t tell the boy that Hawthorne is the man morsinian likes Oh, my head is killing me. Moxinian pointed to her car: "you can go." Su Yao said, "you''re a model of killing a donkey." "As long as the donkey is not obedient and does not unload the mill, it will still kill the donkey." Su Yao snorted and said she was a donkey? I''m so angry. "I don''t talk to people like you." With that, she turned and walked to her car. When her car left, moxinian went back to the villa. Standing in the living room, he looked up and kneaded his eyebrows. Headache, headache. After a moment''s hesitation, he went upstairs and knocked on the door. In the room, Huo Huaien said: "Auntie, I''m going to sleep. I don''t eat or drink." Moxinian said faintly: "it''s me." Hawthorne''s heart came up to his throat. Isn''t he gone? What? I haven''t had enough quarrels, so I''m back to find fault again? Or is he going to ask that question again? After thinking about it, she pretended to be calm: "I want to rest." When she finished, she found that there was no movement at the door. After a moment''s hesitation, she got out of bed, tiptoed to the door, put her ear on the door and listened. No movement? It''s not like moxinian. But it happened that she didn''t want to be angry. In order not to meet morsinian, Hawthorne spent the afternoon in his room. At 6:30 in the evening, my aunt knocked on the door, "Miss, it''s time to have dinner." "I''m not hungry, I''m not eating any more," he said "Miss, Mr. Mo said that if you don''t come down, he will come down to hold you and feed you." As soon as I heard the word "hold" and "feed". Hawthorne had goose bumps all over him. No longer hesitated, she got out of bed and went out of the room. She has always been the one who can''t resist the threat of others. When he came downstairs, moxinian had already sat down at the table. Seeing all the dishes on the table, Huo Huaien was a little surprised and asked his aunt, "how did you cook so many dishes?" "It''s Mr. Mo who told us to make more dishes you like." Howayne looks at the year of morsey. Moxinian light way: "OK, you all go out." Aunts leave. "Why don''t you come and sit down?" mosynian said Howayne tooted, went over and sat down. Moxinian poured a glass of corn juice for her and a glass of red wine for herself.. Huo Huaien nuzui, picked up chopsticks, stuffy began to eat."We''ve been living under the same roof for almost two years," mosynian said After calculating the time, Hawthorne nodded: "well." "But I found that there was something wrong with the way we communicated." Howayne thought, did he find out? Moxinian took his glass and shook it slightly. "Our communication seems too little. I''m too bossy. You don''t tell me anything. You always keep your words in your heart." After listening to morsinian''s words, howayne felt that he wanted to talk to himself. Is it in order to set up their own words, asked why they want to play with Han lunshuo lovers? Well, this kind of possibility is not without. Seeing Huo Huaien shaking God, moxinian said, "I''m talking to you. I hope you can listen carefully." Howayne looked at him and nodded, "I''m listening." Moxinian sipped a sip of red wine: "tell me what you want me to do with you in the future." "Ah?" "You didn''t hear what I just said?" Howayne shook his head. "No, I didn''t react." "Start reacting now." Huo Huaien frowned and asked carefully, "brother Xinian, why do you want to talk about this with me all of a sudden?" "Because we will live under the same roof for at least four years in the future, don''t you want me to look at you with colored glasses and label you? I want to change the way we get along now, so, say, what do you want me to do with you? " Suddenly, when it comes to such a serious topic, Hawthorne said that he really can''t give an answer. "Or do you need time to think about it?" Huo Huaien looked at him: "I don''t know, because I have been living alone since I was a teenager. At most, my aunt can only solve my three meal troubles and seldom communicate with me. Therefore, I don''t know how to coexist with others under the same roof." "Let me give you my idea." Hawthorne nodded: "you said it." At the moment, they are very calm, as if they had never quarreled in the afternoon. "In your eyes, who am I?" Howayne thought, "brother." "Then you take me as your third brother. No matter what happens in the future, you can tell me whether you are happy, sad or worried. I won''t label you any more, but you also promise not to treat me as an insignificant person who lives under the same roof with you. We can How do you feel about being dependent on each other? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Do you rely on each other? Howayne always felt that the only people who could rely on each other were the couple who really loved each other. "Why, even this needs to be considered?" Howayne shook his head. "No, I promise." Maybe she thought too much, and the relatives could depend on each other. Just now, Xinian''s brother also said that she should take him as her third brother. She depends on her third brother. There''s nothing wrong with her. Moxi''s new year seems to be a little bit of the same. "Well, we have agreed that we should discuss with each other to solve any problems in the future. We should try our best to avoid the situation like today." "There was nothing going on today," he muttered "What?" Howayne grinned: "nothing." Mo Xinian questioned: "what we just said is to be honest. Why did you forget?" "I didn''t forget." "Then repeat what you just said. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it. Don''t misunderstand each other. Isn''t it better?" Hoween just picked up the chopsticks and put them down again: "I said There was nothing wrong with me today. You misunderstood me and told me that it was me. " "Then why can''t you make it clear to me?" "Because..." Howayne nuzui: "do you have to have a reason? Since I won''t say it, I can''t say it. Can''t you ask? " Mo Xi Nian Ning Mei, a fool, has been used by people, and is still so stupid. "Han lunshuo is not a man who was kept by Su Yao." "Ah?" Hoween was stunned for a moment. Mo Xinian also said: "he is Su Yao''s cousin in his aunt''s family. You think too much and are fooled by Han lunshuo." "What?" Howayne suddenly fried the pot and patted the chopsticks on the table: "this dead liar." Moxinian shook his head: "is it useful to scold others? If you can communicate with me earlier, you won''t be teased. " Howayne heart depressed: "I do not want you sad." "Who told you I would be sad?" Howayne was depressed and did not try to please. That''s probably what he meant. Mo Xinian thought about it and said, "don''t say Han lunshuo isn''t, even if Su Yao really has a lover, I won''t be sad." "Why?" Howayne was surprised. "You Don''t you like her? " Mossy took his glass and sipped it calmly. "Who told you that if you like a person, you must control the other person? Since that''s her choice, I can help her Howayne said hello. Can emotion be understood in this way? But this is clearly wrong. Moxinian is calm: "what are you looking at me for?" Howayne nodded: "I can''t understand what you think." "Aren''t you like me? Xiao yeheng and Chu Qingqing are together. Didn''t you choose to bless them? " "Our situation is different. I have nothing to do with Mr. Xiao. I have a one-sided secret love for him. But Su Yao is your fiancee. That''s your wife who didn''t go through the door. If she really finds a little white face, it''s green for you. You obviously like her, but you can do it without mind. I really don''t understand. " "Everyone has his own way of life and thought. If you can''t understand it, don''t try to think about it. Just remember that you don''t care about my affairs in the future." Howayne frowned: "you mean, let me see, also pretend not to see?" "If you are willing to tell me, of course you can, but if you are not willing to tell me, just treat it as if you didn''t see it, because I don''t want you to be fooled by those men because of me." The words of moxinian remind howayne of something. Huo Huaien clenched his fist and said angrily, "this Han lunshuo is just an asshole. I can''t spare him." "Don''t see him again." "Well, I have to settle with him." Mo Xi Nian said coldly, "if I say don''t see you, don''t you understand me?" Huo Huaien was stunned for a moment. He had a good chat. Why was he angry again. "What are you looking at me for?" Howayne tooted: "you just said that you want to get along with me equally in the future. What''s the result? It''s not a disagreement and a tantrum. " Moxinian was stunned for a moment. Indeed, in front of Hawthorne, he seemed to have too much control over his temper. It''s not like him. He held back and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t lose my temper. I just want you to listen to my advice. You don''t know Han lunshuo. He is a famous Playboy in Qingcheng. The replacement speed of the women around him is calculated in days. This kind of men who mix up with women often cheat girls and keep you away from him to protect you. "Morrison''s explanation made Hawthorne feel relieved. Xi Nian''s brother was a man with a cold face and a warm heart. There will be conflicts between them, many of which are due to misunderstanding. In fact, just think about it, as long as the misunderstanding is solved? Howayne nodded: "I see." "Eat." "Well," she said with a smile as she looked at moxinian. The mood that had been blocked all afternoon was relieved instantly. Before going to bed at night, Hawthorne looked at the time. It was supposed to be noon in North Town. She found the tender number and dialed it. The warmth answers the phone very quickly, "Hey, Wynn, haven''t slept yet." "Third sister-in-law, are you busy?" "Today''s rest, I''m with Huohuo Huo, wennuan and Feifei." "You''re taking Feifei, too. Where''s my fourth sister-in-law?" "She has something to do with the company today. She went to a meeting with your fourth brother." Hawthorne nodded: "then you are really hard." Looking at a few little guys, his face showed a gentle smile: "what''s the hard work with children, very happy, how are you recently? How do you treat you with his fiancee? " "I''m fine. My brother Xinian is also very kind to me. Where''s su Yao I seldom see her. She is very nice. I said last time that I would introduce her to you. " On hearing this, he laughed with interest: "OK, when you return home, I''ll invite her home to have dinner." "Well, third sister-in-law, actually, I''m calling you with a question I don''t understand." Warm to Tong housekeeper waved, made a gesture. Tong housekeeper understand her meaning, immediately came from Huo Huo side, help to take care of the two small. Tenderness went to one side, "OK, you say." Huo Huaien got into the bed and whispered: "I have a classmate who is going to get married, but he told me that he doesn''t care about his partner''s having an affair. Because of love, he respects each other''s choice. Do you think Is that normal? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Hearing this question, he laughed unconsciously. "What do you think? Is that normal? " "I don''t think it''s normal, but what my classmate said is so firm, just like what he said is the truth. I''m confused." "In my opinion, such a view of emotion is also abnormal. If your classmates really love each other and establish a relationship with each other, they must be loyal to each other Hawthorne nodded and agreed. This is the right view of emotion. Warmth continued: "your classmate said love, but for each other''s infidelity, but can tolerate, want to come to this love, or love humble, or love is not deep enough. Humble feelings are not equal. In this unfair situation, no matter how much your classmates pay, the other party will not be moved, and even her tolerance, will only in exchange for each other''s indulgence, in the end, one day, the injured or your classmates. You know, feelings are wonderful. Love the right person, the feelings are the most solid, but if love is wrong, it is also the most unable to withstand scrutiny. Of course, if your classmate''s love for each other is not so deep, then the other side derailment, really not to let yourself sad, also really not to let her sad. The reason why she doesn''t break up is probably that she hasn''t touched her bottom line yet. Once one day, the bottom line is trampled on, it will be easier for her to give up this relationship. " Hawthorne''s brows were frozen. So what is the situation of brother Xinian? Humble love, or Love is not so deep? "Wynne?" "Well?" "I''m listening, sister-in-law," he said "What I just said is just my own opinion. The situation of your classmates should be just an example. Don''t learn from her, you know?" "I know. I was just confused. Third sister-in-law, how can I find out whether his love for each other is humble or not deep enough? " "Well It''s very difficult. You can''t be a worm in other people''s stomach. How, is this classmate your very good friend? Can''t it be sunny? " "It''s not Qingqing," Huo Huaien said with a guilty heart. "It''s another classmate, and we''re not as good as that. It''s her view of emotion that makes me disagree. I think it''s my fault." "No one has a problem. It''s just that everyone has different feelings and different ways to solve them. You don''t have to think about it. If you''re really curious, you can see if she has any pain when she''s cheating on her partner. " Huo Huaien curled his lips. Xi Nian''s brother looked like he was not sad at all. Is it because he doesn''t love deeply enough? Then he''s drunk. Why should he call Su Yao''s name. God, she''s so confused. "I know, sister-in-law. It''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first. You can continue to accompany my three nieces and nephews." Looking back at the children not far away, he nodded happily: "well, good dream." I hung up. Howayne put his cell phone on the bedside table and turned over. What a mess. I don''t want to. Howayne, brother Xinian''s business has nothing to do with you. Sleep. The next morning, Hawthorne slept until half past eight and went downstairs to dinner. Moxinian is still at home. Huo Huaien came to the dining table and sat down. He asked with a smile: "brother Xinian, does the sun come out from the West today? You didn''t go to the company. " Is it strange that he doesn''t go to the company? "Sunday." "But haven''t you been very busy lately?" "It''s over." Howayne suddenly became interested: "so, do you have time?" "What''s the matter?" "What can I do for you? I want to say that since you are free, you can ask Su Yao to go to the opera. You haven''t made an appointment with Su Yao for a long time." Mo Xi Nian snorted: "meddle in business again, eat your meal, eat not to speak, sleep not to speak." Be despised Howayne felt that he had broken his heart for the old man around him. But why is this man ungrateful. This kind of tough man really deserves to be single all his life. Hoween picked up the bowl and chopsticks and was about to eat when his cell phone rang. See is Han lunshuo call, Huo Huaien''s anger suddenly rushed to the throat. She directly grabbed the mobile phone, and began to curse: "dead liar, do you dare to call me?" Han lunshuo couldn''t help laughing when he heard Huo Huaien''s curse. "It seems you know." "Don''t laugh. I tell you, don''t contact me any more. I hate liars all my life."She finished and hung up. On one side, moxinian hooked his lips. Just listen to howayne''s voice to know who it is. But Hawthorne did well. He was thinking about helping howayne with the dishes when her cell phone rang again. Morrison didn''t pick up when he saw howayne. He reached for Hawthorne and picked up the phone. Huo Huaien said: "brother Xinian, don''t worry. It''s the liar Han lunshuo." "I''ll pick it up," he said with a calm smile He opened the phone and put it in his ear. On the other end of the phone, Han lunshuo came laughing. "En en en, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to cheat you. I just want to tease you. I''m your boyfriend. Please forgive me this time. In this way, you come out now and I''ll take you to the amusement park. I''ll change if I know what''s wrong. I''ll coax you, OK?" The corner of moxinian''s mouth is coldly curved. "Is Su Yao not good at doing things, or can''t you understand people?" As soon as Han lunshuo heard the voice, he immediately asked, "Mr. Mo?" "Otherwise, you think there are others who can be with Hawthorne at this time." "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s my thoughtlessness. Mr. Mo, ENN is angry with me. Please let me have a word with ENN? " Moxinian stood up and went straight to the sliding door in the backyard. He went out and closed the door. Make sure that Huo Huaien can''t hear the voice, he then said in a cold voice: "Han lunshuo, since Su Yao''s warning doesn''t work, I will personally warn you once, don''t hit Huo Huaien''s attention, if you dare to harass him again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Han lunshuo is not afraid of death and smiles: "Mr. Mo, even if you are her temporary Guardian abroad, you can''t interfere with her right to make friends, can you? You heard that yesterday. She admitted that I was her boyfriend. In that case... " "Why, is it fun to play with her? I tell you, since she recognizes me as the guardian, I will guard her for the rest of her life. As long as I''m still alive, I won''t allow people like you to get close to her, want to play and find other women. " "Who says I want to play with her? I''m in love with her. I want to marry her and be responsible for her. You have no right to interfere in her marriage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Moxinian''s face was suddenly cold. Why does he want to marry Hawthorne? It''s just daydreaming. "Han lunshuo, do you want to fight me? Good. You''ll see if I''m qualified to manage it. " He said, hang up the phone, pull the number of Han lunshuo black, turned back to the house. Howayne is looking back this way. Moxinian walked over and put her cell phone in front of her. Howayne asked, "what did the liar say?" Moxinian sat down, picked up chopsticks, leisurely way: "he said is to see you silly, just want to tease you." Howayne immediately retorted angrily, "he''s stupid." Moxinian''s lips seemed to be raised: "Oh, I think he''s right." "Brother Xinian," Huo waien called out unhappily. "He is very smart and knows how to find the game that suits his taste very well. What he needs most is women. However, there are not many heartless women like you. He probably thinks that you are easier to cheat than others. After all, you don''t care about his money, his family background, what he has, and you even have more. Why don''t you play? He''s not stupid. " "Mean." "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about that shameless liar," he muttered Moxinian light way: "OK, early in the morning, what bad luck to find yourself, eat it." Howayne is in a bad mood. He can''t eat any more. She secretly vowed in her heart, Han lunshuo, you liar, don''t let me see you again, or I will see you once and beat you once. Moxinian was in a good mood and brought food to Hawthorne. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''m your backer. You won''t be wronged in vain." On hearing this, Hawthorne worried: "what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry about that. Have a good meal." Howayne was a little worried. Listen to the tone of Xinian''s elder brother, it doesn''t look like she doesn''t care. No What''s the matter. The next day came to school, into the classroom, there is no Chu Qingqing figure, Huo Huaien also feel some not used to. She sent a message to Chu Qingqing: "I didn''t see you in class. I miss you all. Have a good time at home." Chu Qingqing didn''t return the message. Howayne is crazy to treat that little girl as a playgirl. After school at noon, she left the classroom alone to have lunch. But just out of the gate of the teaching building, someone grabbed her by the wrist and went to the side. Hawthorne faltered for a while, and finally stood firm, then looked at the man who was dragging him. Although the man was wearing sunglasses and a mask, howayne recognized each other by feeling. "Han lunshuo, who let you find our school, you let go." Han lunshuo didn''t stop, and pulled her out of more than ten meters, to a place with fewer people, and then stopped. Huo Huaien shook off Han lunshuo''s hand and said harshly, "who asked you to come to me again? What do you want?" Han lunshuo took off his sunglasses and mask: "did you pull me black?" "No When he saw each other''s face, Hawthorne was surprised: "how about your face Who beat you like this? " "What do you say?" Han lunshuo used to be handsome, but now he has black and purple bruises on his eyes. That way, it''s more like a national treasure than a giant panda. Howayne couldn''t help laughing. Han lunshuo said angrily, "are you laughing? Look at my face. It''s all thanks to you. " Huo Huaien understood as soon as he heard that it was Xi Nian''s brother who beat him. "Who said that it was because of me? You asked for it. Who told you to cheat me? No one told you. Isn''t miss Huo the one you should provoke?" At this time, Hawthorne has to move out of his own identity. Otherwise, she was guilty. "Howayne, you are unreasonable. No one forces you to do anything with me? Is it not you who misunderstood my relationship with Su Yao? " "Then you can explain, why don''t you?" "It''s fun," Han lunshuo opened his hands. "It''s your own misunderstanding. The mistake happened to you. Why should I explain?" The three outlooks are ruined. Howayne was a little surprised that there was such a rogue in the world: "so you played with me?" "I just see you cute, so I want to tease you." Howayne said: "who is your dog and cat? I tell you, you really deserve this beating. ""OK, I''ll take it as my revenge for cheating you. I deserve it, but I can''t get it for nothing." Han lunshuo holds his arms and looks like he doesn''t want to give up. Howayne snorted, "what do you want?" Han lunshuo said angrily, "you have to continue to be my girlfriend." Howayne glared at him: "you are insane." Hawthorne was about to leave. Han lunshuo stepped forward and blocked her way. "You can''t go yet." "Han lunshuo, get out of the way. Don''t wait for me to shout." "Then you shout, I didn''t do anything to you." "You..." Howayne gritted his teeth: "do you think I''m easy to cheat, so you can fool me again and again?" "I''m not kidding you, Hawthorne. I''m serious. I like you. I want to marry you." Hawthorne stared at the man in front of him. "Can marriage be such a trifle?" "Who said I was kidding? My father is very happy to hear that I want to pursue you. " Huo Huaien disdains a way: "that can be really sorry, go back to tell your father, he will be happy in vain.". We Huo family have family rules. My brothers don''t allow me to find a romantic boy. " "How do you know that I won''t give up the past for you?" "I don''t need to know, because I don''t want you to do it for me at all." "No matter what you say, I won''t give up." Howayne sneered: "isn''t that your business? What does it have to do with me? " Listen to Huo Huaien say so, Han lunshuo''s self-esteem is somewhat frustrated. Never had a woman turned him down like that. But he was able to take out the capital to attract women, this woman is not short of Han lunshuo stepped forward and held her wrist: "then you''ll wait and see. Sooner or later, you will be Mrs. Han." Howayne wanted to break free. But Han lunshuo has great strength. "Han lunshuo, let go," she said angrily At this moment, Han lunshuo announced what he wanted to say, and his mood was much better. He chuckled: "well, don''t be angry, pull me out of your blacklist first." He said, going to get howayne''s bag. Howayne turned: "asshole, let me go." "No, unless you call me Shuo Shuo. " Hawthorne is about to be blown up by this liar. Just then, behind her came a gentle call: "Wynn." Huo Huaien heard the voice, straightened his back and turned back: "Miss Xiao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Xiao yeheng, holding the textbook in his hand, came to Huo Huaien. He raised his eyes and looked at Han lunshuo, who had a pretty face on the other side. Then he turned his head and looked at Huo Huaien. "What''s the matter? Can I help you?" Han lunshuo pulled Hawthorne''s hand hard and put his arm around her shoulder. "You are my teacher. I''m Renn''s boyfriend, Renn." Howayne gave him a sidelong stare. Xiao yeheng looked at Huo Huaien: "Huaien, I only believe in you, is that so?" Huo Huaien looked at Xiao yeheng and hesitated for a moment. "Mr. Xiao, he is a joker. I''ll solve it myself. Go ahead." Xiao yeheng looked coldly at Han lunshuo: "please release my students." "This teacher, you don''t have to be so rigid. Even if I''m not now, I will be in the future." Xiao yeheng said coldly, "if you don''t let go, I''ll call the police immediately." Han lunshuo nodded: "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable. I have to call the police. After all, I''ve just been beaten like this. I haven''t found the person behind the scenes yet. I have to bring this person to justice." Huo Huaien raised his hand and hit Han lunshuo''s stomach with his elbow. Han lunshuo ate the pain and glared at Huo Huaien: "en en, why do you kill me? It''s very painful." Huo Huaien said to Xiao yeheng, "Miss Xiao, I can really solve the problems here. You''d better go ahead and do something." "But..." "It''s all right, Mr. Xiao." Xiao yeheng nodded: "I''ll wait for you for a while." He said, holding the textbook, he went to the tree not far away. Han lunshuo approached Huo Huaien''s ear and said, "you teacher, do you like to meddle in your own business very much? Look at the facial features and the fluent Chinese, aren''t you a half breed?" Huo Huaien said coldly, "Han lunshuo, I''m not going to chat with you. Let''s make it clear." Han lunshuo nodded: "you say." Huo Huaien said in a deep voice: "I didn''t know you well before, and I don''t want to know you well in the future. I will know you that day because of the misunderstanding between Su Yao and myself. Since it''s my own problem, well, I''ve recognized your nonsense before, but I''ll ask you to make it clear later that I''m Hawthorne, not the people you used to associate with who can be sent with money. You should know that the most I need is money. " Han lunshuo said with a bad smile: "so, I''m going to bind you with my marriage, because I''m short of money." Hawthorne''s face was a little ugly. Seeing this, Han lunshuo quickly put his hands together and said with a smile, "well, I''m serious. I''ve never suffered in vain. Look at your guardian. I''ve been beaten by someone. If I don''t take his worries seriously, I''m not too sorry for the beating I''ve been beaten." Howayne said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s your business that you don''t want to be reconciled. Why should I lose my marriage and go with you to calm your unwillingness? If you really feel unconvinced, you can go to find moxinian. It''s moxinian who beat you up. You''ll have the head and the debt, or you''ll get married with moxinian. " Then she turned and left. With a ridiculous smile, Han lunshuo stepped forward to block the way of Huo Huaien. "Well, you woman, who do you want to bend? Can I help you? It''s still your guardian. " Huo Huaien looked him up and down, and said contemptuously, "I almost forget that you are a man. Even if you are a woman, you can''t move Xi Nian''s brother." She snorted, "you go quickly, I don''t want to quarrel with you any more, and don''t come to me again." She said, in his face black place, forced to press. Han lunshuo roared: "Hey, you bad woman who sprinkles salt on other people''s wounds. I tell you, I won''t give up until you let go. I''ll come every day. Wait and see." With that, he covered his painful face with one hand and quickly looked around. Then he put on his sunglasses and mask with the other hand and left. Huo Huaien went to Xiao yeheng, who was still waiting. "Thank you just now, Miss Xiao." "I saw you struggling, and that''s what it was like on your face. I thought he was not a serious person, so I came here." Howayne shrugged: "he is my future sister-in-law''s cousin. He is a little rogue. I can deal with him, but thank you just now." "Thank you, you''re my student" howayne chuckled. Xiao yeheng asked, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "Would you like to have dinner with me?" "No, I have an appointment." "Well Then another day, "Xiao yeheng pointed to the direction of the school gate:" let''s go together. " So far, there is only one road ahead "Good." They walked forward side by side, and Xiao yeheng looked at her from time to time.Howayne''s light could feel his sight, and she felt a little embarrassed. I always feel that today''s teacher Xiao is a little strange. In order to ease the embarrassment, Huo Huaien asked: "Miss Xiao, it''s fine these two days." "Well? Why do you ask me? Isn''t your relationship particularly good? She hasn''t contacted you? " Huo Huaien nuzui, nodded: "no ah." Xiao yeheng calm way: "she did not contact me." Howayne was a little surprised. "Didn''t she contact you?" Hearing this, Xiao yeheng wondered, "why did she contact me?" "Don''t you have..." Hawthorne''s words stop. This matter, the client did not say, she is not good to speculate. Xiao yeheng looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly: "what has happened?" "Oh Nothing, "hoween shrugged." I thought you were very familiar, but it''s right to think about it. She didn''t even contact me. How could she contact Miss Xiao? I think too much. " The radian of Xiao yeheng''s lips once again raised: "it seems that I''m too happy to go back to China. I forget you as a good friend for a moment." Howayne shrugged: "who said no, it''s really chilling." As they talked, they came to the school gate. Hoween turned and said, "Miss Xiao, I have to get in the car and go." "Go ahead and be safe." "I wish Miss Xiao a happy meal." Huo Huaien nodded to Xiao yeheng and turned to leave. Xiao yeheng looked at Huo Huaien''s back, hesitated for a moment, then called her: "Huaien." Huo Huaien looked back: "Miss Xiao, is there anything else?" "Tomorrow night, have dinner with me," Xiao yeheng said with a gentle smile. "I want to treat you to dinner alone. As half a compatriot, you won''t refuse me." Hoween frowned slightly. What''s going on? Why did Miss Xiao invite her to dinner alone? It doesn''t make sense. Xiao yeheng came to her and said with a gentle smile, "I have something to say to you, so don''t refuse me, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Huo Huaien raised his eyes and looked at Xiao yeheng. Even if she is no longer sensible, she can understand some of the reasons. It''s unreasonable to eat out alone with a man who likes his best friend when his best friend is away. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. I have something to do tomorrow." "And the day after tomorrow?" "The day after tomorrow..." Hoween had a headache and said awkwardly, "I can''t come out the day after tomorrow. My brother is very strict with me." "It''s just a meal. It won''t take you long. At most Half an hour? " "I''m really sorry, Miss Xiao." Xiao yeheng is now almost certain: "Wynn, you are hiding from me. What''s the reason?" Huo Huaien thought for a moment, then laughed: "no matter, Miss Xiao, it''s really inconvenient for me. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner when Qingqing comes back." "Why wait for her to come back?" Huo Huaien politely smile: "Xiao teacher, I this person, originally rarely go out alone with people, you have any words, or now tell me." "Wynn, you were very warm to me before, but recently, you are always avoiding me. Have I done something wrong?" Huo Huaien waved his hand, "no, Miss Xiao, you are a very good teacher, really." "Otherwise, Qingqing won''t let you contact me?" Hoween was stunned for a moment: "ah? How can Qingqing do that? Of course not. " Xiao yeheng had no choice but to smile: "the day before Qingqing left, didn''t you contact me? She really didn''t tell you anything? " Hawthorne shook his head. "No, she Should you tell me something? " Xiao yeheng sighed: "actually I want to invite you to dinner just for the sake of sunny weather. " Howayne pursed his lips: "sunny?" "Well, I want to pursue sunny, so I made an appointment with her the night before she left. Qingqing said that she needs a little time to think about it, but I don''t want to wait any longer, so I''d like to invite you who know Qingqing best to talk to me about her. " Hear Xiao yeheng say so, Huo Huaien in the heart inexplicably relieved. "I don''t know much about Qingqing, but if Mr. Xiao needs it, I''m willing to share it with you at any time." "Tomorrow night..." She nodded and laughed: "OK, Mr. Xiao, just send me the address. Half an hour should be enough." "That Wynn, can I ask you to keep it a secret for me? " "Of course, you have to come out and share it with others." "I mean, keep a secret about our meeting tomorrow night. I haven''t succeeded in my pursuit now. In case of rejection, I will feel a little embarrassed. The less people know about it, the better. " Howayne couldn''t help laughing: "OK." "Your guardian, don''t tell me. I think he is very hostile to me..." Hawthorne nodded, "I see." Xiao yeheng patted her on the shoulder: "then go to the appointment quickly. I''m sorry to delay you so long." "Nothing." Huo Huaien nodded to Xiao yeheng with a smile, then turned and left. Xiao yeheng stares at Hawthorne''s back, and his smile gradually fades away. After a long time, he sighed, turned and walked back to school. In the afternoon, when he came home from school, he went into the room humming a little song. To see moxinian back, howayne said hello while changing shoes. "Brother Xinian, why are you so early today?" , who was drinking tea, looked at her in the year and lifted up the cup. Huo Huaien changed his shoes and went into the room: "Wow, it''s rare that a workaholic should be idle. It''s boring." She came to mosynian and sat down beside her. "It''s a bit boring," mosynian said "Then you go out on a date." Moxinian leans to her. Howayne quickly raised his hands and made a surrender: "I swear, I''m not meddling. I just say it casually. It''s for reference only." "She''s busy." Howayne tooted his lips, as if he had already asked. Brother Xinian must be very depressed at the moment. Well, it must be. After all, such a good dating opportunity is wasted. Huo Huaien was thinking wildly. Moxinian looked at her and said, "come back early tomorrow." "Ah?" Howayne looked at him. "Why?" "Go to the opera." "I''m not going," said Hawthorne, not even thinking about it. "How can you go with people like Han lunshuo, or not with me?"Howayne was surprised. He sent someone to beat them, and asked about them by the way. "He threatened me. I didn''t go there to protect you." "No matter what your aim is, in the end, you go with him. What, can you go with him, not with me? I''m not as good as him? " Howayne stares at morsinian. This How can I hear the taste of children''s temper tantrums. "What are you looking at me for?" Howayne said, "I The whole scene was sleeping in it. " "Then go and sleep with me again." When moxinian finished speaking, they both gave a pause. Conscious that this is wrong, moxinian said: "I mean, go to the opera house, listen to the opera and sleep." Hawthorne dropped his eyes and forbeared to smile. Brother Xinian must be very embarrassed just now. It''s a once in a blue moon to be able to see this kind of mistake in Moxi''s year. When she hesitated to laugh, moxinian said, "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up earlier." "Don''t be too early. Can''t it be after seven tomorrow evening?" She suddenly found that people are either OK, or a pile of things to the same day. "Reason." Isn''t Chu Qingqing already back home? What else can she do to delay until seven. Huo Huaien scratched her eyebrows. She promised to keep it secret "Tomorrow, I''m going out to do some private business. It may take me more than half an hour." "What''s the matter?" murmured moxinian "It''s not convenient to tell you about girls." "As a high school student, you are busier than me." Huo Huaien shrugged: "so, brother Xinian, you can accommodate me and change the time." Mo Xi year white her a, get up to go to the dining room. Huo Huaien looked back at him, as if in a coquettish way, and cried: "brother Xinian." "Don''t shout. I see. Come and have dinner." Howayne raised his lips and said with a smile, "here we are." She sat opposite moxinian and looked at him with a smile. Moxinian pretended to be impatient: "Why are you looking at me like this? What''s the nerve?" Howayne shook his head and laughed. Since I had a serious talk with brother Xinian. She found that the atmosphere between herself and Xinian''s brother had really improved a lot. Now when I go home, I don''t feel any pressure. This kind of feeling, inexplicably good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 The next afternoon, mosynian was busy. Looking at the time, he drove away from the company by himself. Originally intended to go home, but the car drove to the door, but feel bored. It seems that I seldom pick up Hawthorne from school. After a moment''s hesitation, he turned around and came to Hawthorne''s school gate. He waited for nearly an hour before students came out of the school one after another. Moxinian adjusted the seat, turned his head to look at the school gate, and waited. After school, as soon as he went out, he saw Xiao yeheng waiting at the door of the building. Xiao yeheng was dressed in casual clothes with a big shoulder on his back. That backpack looks, but with his thin body, not too proportional. This is the first time that Hawthorne has seen Xiao yeheng wear such a casual look. She stepped forward and said, "Miss Xiao, have you been waiting for a long time?" Xiao yeheng said: "I also watch the school time, just arrived, let''s go." "Well." After waiting for more than ten minutes, moxinian finally met Hawthorne in the crowd. Just the moment he saw howayne, his face was blue. Because she is more than one person, accompanied by a Xiao yeheng. He gripped the steering wheel with both hands. The dead girl thought that Xiao yeheng was with Chu Qingqing, but she was still with Xiao yeheng. What does she want to do? Huo Huaien is chatting with Xiao yeheng, but he doesn''t notice that among the rows of cars on the side of the road, there are also cars of moxinian. She took a taxi with Xiao yeheng to leave. Mossy''s car keeps up. The taxi they took stopped at the gate of a coffee shop. After mosynian parked the car, he sat in the car, staring at the French windows of the restaurant not far away. Hawthorne and Xiao yeheng sat face to face in the window. After they ordered coffee, they chatted and laughed. They sat for nearly twenty minutes without any intention of leaving. Seeing the smile on Hawthorne''s face, moxinian couldn''t bear it any more. He pushed the door open, got out and went straight into the coffee shop. Huo Huaien''s face was stunned when he saw moxinian. She stood up and looked surprised: "brother Xinian, how can you be here?" "What''s the matter, you''ve wrapped it up here? You''re allowed to come for coffee, but I''m not allowed to come? " "I don''t mean that, I mean It''s a bit of an accident. " Moxinian looks down at Xiao yeheng who is still sitting there. "Isn''t it more surprising that you would go out for coffee with a teacher of the opposite sex alone?" On hearing this tone, Hawthorne knew what moxinian had misunderstood. She quickly stretched out her hand, took moxinian''s arm and said, "brother Xinian, you misunderstood me. I''m talking to Mr. Xiao." "The only thing a student can talk about with his teacher is his studies. Besides, there should be no other things, right? Miss Xiao Mo Xinian said, looking down at Xiao yeheng. Xiao yeheng got up and gave Mo Xinian a gentle smile: "Mr. Mo really misunderstood. When a teacher comes out with a student, there are many things that can be talked about. It may also be the future." Seeing that Mo Xinian was going to lose his temper, Huo Huaien grabbed him by the wrist and said in a low voice, "brother Xinian, we agreed not to misunderstand each other. I''ll explain to you later." With that, she picked up her bag and turned back to Xiao yeheng with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, let''s stop here today. If there is anything else I can do for you, just call me." Xiao yeheng gave her a smile: "thank you so much today." "You''re welcome." With that, she quickly took moxinian''s arm and pulled him away. Outside the coffee shop, moxinian gave a cold hum and shook his arm. Howayne was sticking to him like a dog skin plaster. "Brother Xinian, don''t be angry." "You''d better give me a perfect explanation." "Sure, brother Xinian, I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat and talk with me. After dinner, we can go to the opera." Hawthorne snorted and came to the car with the dog skin plaster. After getting on the bus, Hawthorne said he wanted to eat Chinese food. Although moxinian was still angry, he still took her to the Chinese restaurant. After ordering, moxinian said coldly, "can you explain now? Or do you need some time to think about how to cheat me? " "Why do you say that? I won''t tell a lie," said Hawthorne, a little annoyed. "Mr. Xiao asked me for coffee to inquire about Qingqing.""Chu Qingqing?" Huo Huaien nodded: "I didn''t tell you that day. I saw Mr. Xiao embracing with Qingqing. In fact, that day, it was Mr. Xiao confessing with Qingqing. But Qingqing said that she had to think about it. Mr. Xiao said that she was worried that she would be rejected, so she wanted to ask me about Qingqing''s preference." "It''s like you know Chu Qingqing very well." Huo Huaien grinned: "compared with Mr. Xiao, I should be very familiar with it." At this moment, moxinian''s face finally eased a little, but his mouth was not forgiving. "You laugh happily. If you don''t understand the situation, you think you are seducing men." "Brother Xinian," Huo Huaien said, "do you want to quarrel with me?" "You''re the one who laughs so loud." "I I''m also laughed like this, so I''m not flaunting every day. " "If you know, change it quickly. Don''t you know that sometimes a woman''s smile is a signal to a man?" Howayne was speechless: "what signal?" "Invite them to pick up your signals." Howayne rolled his eyes and heard about it for the first time, OK? Mo Xinian snorted and found a step for himself, saying: "in a word, this kind of thing with a man''s playful face is not the next one." Huo Huaien Du Du mouth: "OK, next time not as an example, then I in front of you, also face, OK?" "Who let you count me in?" "Aren''t you a man, too? I''m afraid that if I laugh too much, you will misunderstand me. " In the heart of Moxi''s new year, he said immediately, "you are not a woman in my eyes." "You said that," she put down her chopsticks. "I''m a real woman, too, OK?" Moxinian picked the eyebrows. Huo Huaien instantly thought of what they had done and blushed slightly. She''s looking for trouble and embarrassment. There is really no one who can be stupid like her. She said awkwardly, "OK, I''m not a woman, OK?" However, moxinian changed his attitude. A trace of evil spirit appeared on his lips. He looked at her calmly and said, "I said something wrong. I''ve forgotten that you are a woman. After all..." Howayne was so nervous that he broke down. What was he trying to say? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "I did." On hearing this, Hawthorne''s hand in the middle of the dish stopped. I didn''t expect that mossy would say that to her every year. This How can I get her? "Brother Xinian, the food of this family It''s delicious. " Howayne urged himself to be calm. But when she looked up at him, she was still angry, because her face was unnaturally red. Moxinian hooked his lips, "well, it''s really good. Eat more." Howayne quickly picked up the dish and put it in his bowl. After thinking about it, she looked up at moxinian. "Brother Xinian." Moxinian didn''t look at him, but calmly ate: "well, say." "You don''t remember that night very well." Moxinian couldn''t help looking up and looking at her: "did you forget?" Hawthorne''s breathing was stagnant, which meant that he didn''t forget it, he remembered it all clearly. At the moment, the two people''s eyes were opposite, and Huo Huaien said: "Huo Huaien, Huo Huaien, why do you ask such an embarrassing question, nerve you." Seeing her face embarrassed to the extreme, moxinian said with a smile: "forget it." Hawthorne cleared his throat and went on eating. I don''t know if it''s to ease the embarrassment, moxinian took the initiative to shift back to the topic: "in the future, you''d better travel less with Xiao yeheng." Howayne, "I know." Moxi Ning eyebrow, know and do, is two things. This little girl is too soft hearted to those she knows well. After dinner, they went to the opera together. After entering the opera house, Hawthorne sat down and said, "if I sleep for a while..." "Then don''t sleep." Howayne tooted: "but I can''t help it." Moxinian raised her hand and pressed it on her wrist: "if you fall asleep, I''ll pinch you, so you won''t miss the wonderful performance." How could it be? Howayne was speechless: "what''s good about this thing?" Moxinian turned to her and said, "what did you say?" Howayne bared his teeth and said with a smile, "nothing." Moxinian looked back at the stage, his lips hooked. Sometimes he didn''t understand that the little girl was not afraid of her own brother. What should she do to be afraid of him. It''s really hard for Hawthorne to go to the opera. She forced herself to open her eyes, but After the whole show, I was pinched countless times. Although she listened "soberly", she didn''t listen to anything. After coming out of the opera house, howayne swore in his heart that he would never listen to the opera again. As a result, moxinian said, "come to listen to it once a week in the future." "Why?" Hawthorne looked at him with wide eyes. "Do not like to do things, sometimes you can exercise their mind." Howayne''s face was black. This is some kind of heresy. When he came to the school early in the morning, Hawthorne saw that everyone was chatting about something. Without Qingqing, the source of her information will be gone. However, in order to facilitate Chu Qingqing to come back, so as to popularize what happened in the school for her, Huo Huaien still paid attention to the discussion nearby. It turned out that the police found the body of an Asian Girl nearby last night, and so far, they have not found the identity of the other party Huo Huaien Nuo mouth, can''t help but some doubt, this killer in the end with Asians what hatred, what resentment. After a class, Hawthorne was about to go to the bathroom when his cell phone rang. Pick up the phone, is a strange call, but she still picked up, in English answer. On the other end of the line, there came a voice of some anxious middle-aged man asking, "excuse me, is it Wynn?" Howayne nodded: "are you..." "Wynn, I''m Qingqing''s father." "Oh, uncle, Hello, call me at this time. What can I do for you?" Right now, it should be night in China. "Wynn, have you been to school these days?" "Sunny?" Huo Huaien was surprised: "isn''t Qingqing coming back with you?" "No, on the morning of our departure, she suddenly sent me a message saying that she didn''t want to go back. Because I had something to do, I couldn''t change my schedule, so I came back by myself. These two days, I have been calling her, she did not answer, so I wanted to ask you, "is she not with you?" "Uncle, she didn''t come to school for two days. I always thought that she had come back to China..."Father Chu was a little worried: "what is this smelly girl doing? I''m so worried. Wynn, can you think of where she often goes to hang around?" "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll go out and look for her. I''ll contact you if I find her." "Well, I''ll leave right away. I''ll trouble you." Hang up the phone, Huo Huaien directly to find Chu Qingqing''s number dial in the past. Three times, no one answered. She clenched her fist, got up and left school. As she walked out, she found moxinian''s number and dialed. "Brother Xinian, it''s me. I want to ask you a favor." Hear her so serious way tone, Mo Xi Nian can''t help raising eyebrows: "say." "Help me find someone to check the location of Qingqing''s mobile phone." "Chu Qingqing? Isn''t she back home? " "No, my uncle called me and said that she had gone back on her word temporarily and didn''t return home. Now she lost contact." "I know. I''ll find it for you now," said moxinian Hawthorne nodded. She went out to take a taxi and came to the place where she often played with Chu Qingqing. But it didn''t. Just as I was going out, my cell phone rang. Seeing that it was mo Xinian, she picked it up quickly: "brother Xinian, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the line, moxinian said, "Huaien, I think you''d better let Chu Qingqing''s father call the police." Hearing the two words of alarm, Hawthorne''s heart almost reached his throat, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp: "why?" "Chu Qingqing''s mobile phone, I found it, in a very remote garbage bin..." Huo Huaien frowned and thought of the "female corpse" she heard in school this morning. She was a little afraid, so when she spoke, her voice trembled: "brother Xinian, can you spare some time to accompany me to the police station?" "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go with you. Where are you?" said moxinian in a gentle voice Hawthorne reported the address, a few minutes later, moxinian himself drove to. After receiving her, moxinian drove to the police station. Mossy reported to the police, and Hawthorne inquired about the unclaimed female body found this morning. "Mr. policeman, I can have a look at the one I found this morning The body? " Moxinian reached out, took her hand and shook her head. Hawthorne bit her lip, and she was afraid, very afraid, but She has to see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Knowing what she was worried about, moxinian said to the police, "let me see." He didn''t want Hawthorne to see images that were easily shadowed. "I..." Huo Huaien words have not finished, moxinian interrupted her: "I also know Chu Qingqing, so don''t worry, won''t admit wrong." Moxinian finished and shook her hand. Howayne breathed and nodded. Moxinian left with the police, and Hawthorne was waiting restlessly in the police station. After a full 15 minutes, moxinian came out. Huo Huaien quickly ran to him, holding his arm: "how about brother Xinian?" Moxinian gave her a smile: "No." Hawthorne breathed a sigh of relief. "It scared the hell out of me." Finish saying, she some annoyance way: "this smelly wench, ran where to go after all." Mo Xinian couldn''t bear to make her anxious, but he told her the truth: "however, her current situation should not be optimistic. After all, her mobile phones are all thrown in the deserted garbage can..." Hearing morsinian''s words, Hawthorne could not help frowning. Yeah. "Give her father a call," moxinian said Howayne looked at him with a trace of sadness in his eyes: "I don''t know how to tell my uncle." "Then you fight. I''ll tell you." Hawthorne nodded, found his uncle''s number and dialed. After the phone was connected, moxinian picked up the phone and walked to one side: "Hello, I''m moxinian..." He opened the door and went out. Howayne didn''t hear what he said. But a minute later, moxinian came back in, took her by the hand and said, "come on, take you back to school." "Brother Xinian..." Hawthorne nodded: "can I skip a day''s class?" Moxinian thought about it: "yes, you can, but you will think wildly when you are at home. My advice is, don''t think too much about what you should do before you find someone." Hawthorne''s mouth was choked. Some of them wanted to cry. They really wanted to cry. Seeing this, moxinian sighed, "OK, I''ll take you home." Hawthorne nodded. They left the station together. It''s been a long day. It''s a bit of a restless day. But the truth is that the whole day passed without any good news. In the evening, Hawthorne was sitting alone on the balcony of his room, blowing cold air. Moxinian came in. He frowned, took a blanket and went out, draped it over her shoulder. Huo Huaien was thinking about something. He felt the warmth on his shoulder and looked back at him: "brother Xinian." "It''s cool at night. Go inside." Huo Huaien bit his lip: "brother Xinian, can you talk to me for a while? I''m very upset now. " Moxinian sat down on the chair beside him: "still thinking about Chu Qingqing?" Howayne nodded: "I have only one friend here." "Wynn, actually In this situation, no news is the best news. " Hawthorne nibbled his lips and nodded. "I asked Chu Qingqing''s father, he said that Chu Qingqing used to run around occasionally." "But she threw away her cell phone..." "This is the only irrationality. She is probably stimulated by something, so she needs to calm down." Huo Huaien breathes out a breath, "her this kind of cheerful personality, can suffer what thorn..." As she said this, she suddenly stopped. Moxinian turned to see her: "why don''t you say it?" "Brother Xinian, the night before Qingqing, just received the confession from teacher Xiao." Moxinian nodded: "I know." Huo Huaien sat up straight and said excitedly: "Qingqing is really a righteous girl. Before that, she always thought that I like Miss Xiao, but Miss Xiao somehow confessed to her. Is it because she feels sorry for me that she just..." She said, clapping her hands: "it must be like this." Seeing her suddenly brightened up, moxinian could not help worrying about her. Now Chu Qingqing is missing. It''s true that both the good and the bad may come out. But in his opinion, this is more likely to be bad. After all Even if you want to be calm, there is no reason to lose your mobile phone so extreme, or leave it in a small corner without monitoring coverage. But seeing howayne so happy at the moment, he didn''t want to break her set. Moxinian raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I think what you said is reasonable, but it''s so late. I''d better have a rest first. There will always be some results."Howayne answered, and they got up and went into the room together. Moxinian told her not to think wildly. After a rest, she left first. Howayne lay in bed, tossing and turning. At noon the next day, he went out to school and called morsinian. As a result, there is still no news from the police station. Hang up the phone, see Xiao yeheng''s back not far away, she quickly chased past. "Miss Xiao." Xiao yeheng stopped: "what''s the matter, Wynn?" "Did you contact Qingqing yesterday?" he said Xiao yeheng shook his head: "no, what''s the matter? She''s looking for you? What did you say? Did you mention me? " Huo Huaien bit his lip: "no, Miss Xiao, actually I want to ask you a question Xiao yeheng a face calm: "you ask." "What did you talk to her that night, the night before Qingqing left?" Xiao yeheng light smile: "how can you ask this." Howayne sighed: "actually Qingqing didn''t return home. She''s missing now. The last time I saw her, I was with you. Again, if you have confessed to her, is it because her mind is too confused that she... " Xiao yeheng some worry: "missing?" Hawthorne nodded and looked sad. And Xiao yeheng at the moment is also worried: "how can it be, is my words, give her too much pressure?" Huo Huaien see Xiao yeheng at the moment of the state, can''t help but comfort: "Xiao teacher, you don''t worry too much, maybe just I think too much." Xiao yeheng sighed and said: "Wynn, can you walk with me? I''m so confused now. " Huo Huaien can understand Xiao yeheng''s mood at the moment. She was also in a state of confusion when she learned about it yesterday. Miss Xiao likes sunny so much. Now she must be very sad. She nodded and left with Xiao yeheng. As they walked further and further, they came to the back of a secluded building. Xiao yeheng sat down on the platform beside the wall. Howayne saw this and sat aside. And she didn''t notice, Xiao yeheng''s hand, slowly put into his pocket. As soon as Huo Huaien was about to say something to Xiao yeheng, a striped handkerchief covered her mouth and nose, holding her breath tightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Hoween didn''t feel much pain, but before he lost consciousness, he heard someone shout something from a distance When she regained consciousness again, she was in the hospital. Seeing the dense moisture in the room, Hawthorne swallowed slightly. "Are you awake?" The voice of moxinian came. Hawthorne turned to look. Moxinian''s hand touched her forehead: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Huo Huaien looked at moxinian, and his eyebrows and throat were burning. "Don''t talk. You''ve inhaled poisonous things in your throat. Now you can''t open your mouth," mosynian said Howayne shook his head and opened his mouth. Moxinian said: "when Xiao yeheng wanted to hurt you, he was seen. He ran away and you were saved." As he spoke, he rang the bed bell. Soon, the doctor came in to help Hawthorne do the examination, to make sure that her body is not seriously affected, which made her pay attention to rest. The doctor left, and two more people came into the door, a man and a woman, who were Su Yao and Han lunshuo. Su Yao stood beside Mo Xinian and asked in a low voice, "it''s OK." Mo Xinian nodded and gave Han lunshuo a cold glance. Han lunshuo walked to the other side of the bed with a playful smile. "Well, now, the relationship between us is one more layer." Hoween looked at him for no reason. He picked an eyebrow: "I''m your life-saving benefactor. In the future, treat me better." After listening to Han lunshuo''s words, Huo Huaien suddenly remembered that the last cry she heard was "en en". Su Yao took a look at Mo Xinian''s face, then said in a cold voice: "Ryan, almost got it. Huaien is still ill. You go back first." "That''s no good," Han lunshuo said, looking at Mo Xinian on purpose. "Of course, I have to take care of my girlfriend I rescued. You two should go back." As soon as Su Yao heard this, she immediately gave a dry smile to Mo Xinian. Then she went to Han lunshuo, pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice: "where will you take care of someone? Come with me." Han lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian''s secretive expression, and then said: "it''s OK to go, but let me have a few words with en en." Han lunshuo this reason is not excessive, Su Yao is speechless, had to let him. "Well, you''re scared today. Take good care of yourself." Howayne opened his mouth to him as if to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Moxinian stood aside and said in a cold voice, "she wants to say thank you. You can go." Han lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian and said, "how do you know it''s thanks? Maybe she''s going to say that she''s going to repay me for my kindness." Moxinian glared at him. Howayne''s hand pointed to moxinian and then nodded. That means, it goes without saying, that moxinian''s translation is correct. Han lunshuo snorted: "mm-hmm, that''s too sad for me." Mo Xi Nian disdained to smile: "what can be sad, you can''t translate, but because you don''t know her." Su Yao chuckles. Mo Xinian has always kept a low profile, but this remark is obvious just now. It seems that in front of Han lunshuo, Xi Nian doesn''t want to lose half a point. Han lunshuo wants to say something else, but Su Yao has caught him. "What are you doing, cousin?" he said "Shut up, you really think I have plenty of time to spend with you, don''t you? Let''s go." Han lunshuo was pulled away by Su Yao. Before going out, he did not forget to shout: "en en, I will come to see you tomorrow, Wuwu..." It''s a pity that Su Yao had covered her mouth before she finished. After they left, Hawthorne reached out and pulled ramosinian''s wrist. Moxinian looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Howayne pointed to his voice. Mo Xi Nian pursed his lips: "it''s OK, because Han lunshuo appeared in time. You don''t inhale much. Take a rest and you will recover in a few days." Hawthorne nodded and opened his mouth. The lip shape clearly meant "Shaw.". Mo Xinian said: "the police went to Xiao yeheng''s home, but they didn''t find anything suspicious. Now they suspect that he has a foothold in other places. Chu Qingqing''s whereabouts have not been found yet." Hawthorne''s brow tightened, and then he said to him in silence, "I''m sorry." Moxinian raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "needless to say, I''m sorry, this kind of pervert who is good at camouflage, let alone you, even the police can hardly see that he has a problem at a glance." Huo Huaien is still very disappointed with himself. Yesterday, Xi Nian''s brother clearly told her not to be with Xiao yeheng in the future.But as soon as she met something, she put the advice of Xinian''s brother behind her. She deserves it. But Where is Qingqing now. Where can she be. She''s not really in any danger. After all, the last time she saw Qingqing was the picture of Chu Qingqing embracing Xiao yeheng She felt sad and wanted to cry. Mossy didn''t leave that night. Hawthorne woke up for the first time and sat up abruptly. Moxinian, who had been asleep, opened his eyes to hear the news and got up to the bedside. "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " Hawthorne nodded. Moxinian simply pulled a chair, sat down by the bed and held her hand. "I''m here. Don''t worry." Howayne pointed to the side bed. It means that he wants to go to bed with her to have a rest, but moxinian shakes his head and gently touches her head and says, "it''s OK, you can sleep." Howayne thought about it and closed his eyes. That night, she didn''t sleep well and woke up many times. But every time I wake up, moxinian is half asleep by the bed, gently holding her hand, giving her a great sense of security. In the morning, Yunluo came. Huo Huaien just woke up, Yunluo came to the bedside, "miss Huaien, are you ok?" What Hawthorne wants to say. Yunluo said with a smile: "Miss, if you have a bad voice, don''t speak." Huo Huaien nodded. Yunluo said, "I have something to do with my work. I''ll go to communicate with Mr. Mo first." Hawthorne nodded again. Yunluo, holding the documents, came to morsi. "Mr. Mo, I brought you yesterday''s contract. Please have a look." Moxinian took it and looked over it. After a while, he signed the contract and handed it to Yunluo. Yunluo said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, there is something else I need to ask you to report to me." Moxinian took a look at howayne on the bed and whispered, "you have a rest first, I''ll go out for a while." Huo Huaien didn''t make a sound, watching moxinian and Yunluo leave the ward. Standing at the door, Yunluo said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, Miss Chu has found it, but..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Yunluo looked at him: "what we found was the body." There was no surprise in Moxi''s face. This was the worst result. In fact, he had already thought of it. "Mr. Mo, if Miss Wynn knows about it, it will be very difficult. After all, Miss Chu is only a friend here." "Hide it first." "Yes," Yunluo said "Go back first." "Yes." After Yunluo left with the documents in his arms, moxinian returned to the ward. Howayne was sitting up from the bed to get out of bed. Mossy years ago, voice soft asked: "to go to the bathroom?" Hawthorne nodded. Morsey wanted to help her in the new year. Hoween was embarrassed. She didn''t hurt her foot. She patted moxinian on the arm and jumped twice in front of him to signal that her leg was OK. But moxinian didn''t care: "take you to the bathroom door." Howayne didn''t move any more. He just passed. Coming out of the bathroom, she sat down beside the bed, picked up her mobile phone, typed a string of words, and showed up in front of moxinian. "Brother Xinian, what sister Yunluo said just now is related to teacher Xiao?" Mo Xinian said, "I haven''t found it yet. He''s very deep." Howayne started typing on his cell phone again: "Miss Xiao Is it related to Qingqing''s disappearance? " Moxinian shook his head: "before the police give the answer, no one can be sure about it. Don''t think about it any more, wait for the result." Huo Huaien just nodded his head, thought of something, and typed a line: "Uncle Chu back?" "Come back, should have begun to look for Chu Qingqing thing son, this can rest at ease?" Hawthorne nodded. "Then lie down." Lying down again? Howayne typed a few words: "I had too much sleep last night. I couldn''t sleep." "It makes you lie down, but it doesn''t make you have to rest." Hawthorne sighed and lay on the bed. After breakfast, Han lunshuo came. He was still holding a bunch of red roses in his hand. As soon as he saw that Moxi was still alive, he instinctively frowned, then came to the bedside and stuffed the flowers to Hawthorne. "Well, I picked every flower here. Do you like it?" Hawthorne looked at the rose and thought, this boy is really good at coaxing women. She put the flowers on one side of the table, picked up her mobile phone and typed two words to Han lunshuo. "Thank you." "Be polite to me. We have a relationship..." "Han lunshuo," Mo Xinian said coldly, "don''t talk about the bullshit of my girlfriends and girlfriends. My patience is limited." Han lunshuo smoked from the corner of his mouth and then said, "Mr. Mo, don''t you have to go to work? Every day, it seems that you are very busy, and your fiancee can quickly become a dog. "Does it matter to me whether she is busy or not?" Han lunshuo tut tut twice, "how can you be such a cold-blooded man? You don''t know how to love a woman. En en en, don''t learn from him. You should love me more." Hawthorne gave him a white look. Although he saved himself, he was very grateful, but the boy really didn''t speak well. Howayne pulled his sleeve and showed him the words he had just typed. "How did you come to our school yesterday?" Han lunshuo finished, "Oh, I went to see you, but you came out on the phone from the building and didn''t see me. I saw that you hung up, caught up with the teacher who was nosy that day, and left side by side. I thought there was some secret between you, so I went to have a look secretly. I didn''t expect that. I just saw him rough you. God took care of me and gave me a chance to save my beauty. " Howayne typed two more words: "thank you." She really didn''t expect Miss Xiao to do that yesterday. Xiao teacher''s action is very fast, too sudden, suddenly she did not even have any psychological preparation, was directly covered nose and mouth. At that moment, she lost consciousness before she even had time to fear. But now think about it, what if Han lunshuo didn''t come to see her yesterday? What will happen to her now? She set her eyebrows, and the consequences were unimaginable. Moxinian stepped forward and pulled Han lunshuo away. Looking at the painful Huo Huaien, he said, "don''t think about it." Han lunshuo looks at Mo Xinian for unknown reasons: "do you know what she is thinking?" "You don''t have to know," he said This stimulated Han lunshuo.He said unconvinced: "well, what do you think?" Howayne shook his head. Han lunshuo was a little depressed: "don''t shake your head. What does that mean?" "It means that you don''t have to mind your own business," morsinian said coldly "I..." Han lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian: "if it wasn''t for my meddling yesterday, her life today is still unknown. Didn''t you see the news report? Yesterday another female corpse was found in their high school. The police inferred that she should be dead..." "Han lunshuo," Mo Xinian yelled, interrupting Han lunshuo''s words. Han lunshuo was confused: "what are you doing with me? I''m not wrong." Hawthorne looked at morsinian with a solemn face. Mo Xinian''s face sank and said to Han lunshuo, "it''s time for Huo Huaien to rest. Please leave." "What''s the rest? Can you sleep in the morning?" Hoween ignored their words, picked up his mobile phone, searched today''s news, and found the latest victim information of serial homicide. After seeing the word "Chu Qingqing", she looked at a photo of Uncle Chu in the report. Huo Huaien''s tears fell from her eyes without any reason. Under her blurred vision, she saw the picture of the murderer wanted by the police. It turned out to be Xiao yeheng Qingqing was killed. Qingqing is dead. "Wynn..." Moxinian stood aside, seeing her appearance, his heart tightened for a moment. Han lunshuo is also a pause, "en en, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Mo Xinian pushed Han lunshuo: "get out of here." Han lunshuo looked at him, just about to attack, but after seeing the frost on moxinian''s face, he quickly restrained his attitude. He dares to talk to moxinian. But seeing what moxinian looks like now, he doesn''t dare. As soon as moxinian''s eyes glared, Han lunshuo immediately stepped back two steps and said awkwardly, "just go, lose your temper." After a look at howayne, he quickly turned and left the ward. Moxinian sat by the bed, holding her shoulders in both hands: "Wynn?" Howayne looked at him and burst into tears. She spoke hard, and her voice came out of her throat. "I saw it that day I can save her, as long as I shout like Han lunshuo, I can save her, but But I didn''t Brother Xinian... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "I didn''t do that, I left, I left Why did I leave? Why did I leave? Brother Xinian, why did I leave at that time? " She said, and her body began to wriggle. Moxinian heard her crying self blame, very distressed, put her in his arms. "It''s not your fault. Xiao yeheng is too cunning." Huo Huaien shook his head: "it''s my fault. Qingqing is not familiar with Xiao yeheng originally. It''s in order to help me chase Xiao yeheng. She will come close to Xiao yeheng again and again for me. If it wasn''t for me, Qingqing would never have come to the end of today. I did her harm. " Moxinian released her and held her face: "Wynn, listen to me, don''t blame yourself like this. It''s not your fault. Xiao yeheng''s disguise is too perfect. No matter you or Chu Qingqing, or even all of you in your school, no one knows that Xiao yeheng''s another face is a devil, you are just cheated. It''s really a pity that Chu Qingqing was killed, but it''s not your fault, because Xiao yeheng''s chosen target is her, otherwise, he won''t take it for granted, because Chu Qingqing''s words, close to you, even if it''s not because of you, Xiao yeheng still wants to kill, do you know? " Howayne''s mind was so confused that he could hardly hear outside. Knowing that moxinian was comforting her, she couldn''t listen to a word. Moxinian is not a comfort. The only thing he can do now is to hold her and give her a sense of security. Huo Huaien cried for a long time, and finally left moxinian''s arms: "brother Xinian, I''m going to see Qingqing." Moxinian nodded and stroked her face: "I''ll arrange it for you." He took his cell phone and took a worried look at howayne before leaving the ward. Although it''s a bit late in China now, moxinian still made a call to Huo tingshen. Huo Ting knew that it must be important for him to make a phone call at this time, so he left the room and answered it. "Tingshen, there''s something tricky going on with Wynn." "What, she''s in trouble again?" Moxinian''s voice was slightly reproachful: "Wynn can''t make trouble as much as you think." This is to let Huo tingshen embarrassed a few minutes: "that is what happened?" Moxinian told huotingshen the whole story. Huo tingshen was also worried for a moment. "What''s Wynn like now?" "It''s too bad. She cried very hard just now. It''s the worst time since I knew her." Horting''s heart sank. After thinking for a moment, he said, "tomorrow I''ll ask Ting Ren to go to America and get her back." Mo Xi Nian frowned: "take back to do what?" "That school, do you think she can go?" "You mean to send her back to study?" Huo Ting nodded deeply and said, "it''s just that she''s going to go to university soon. It''s better to change her environment." Hearing this, moxinian was a little upset. "It was you who told her to go abroad to change her mood before, but now it''s you who want her to go back. Do you think it''s the way to solve the problem to escape when something goes wrong?" Moxinian''s personality has always been like this. He is very axial. He is angry and rude to anyone. Huo tingshen naturally felt the anger of moxinian. But he couldn''t figure out why Xi Nian should be so angry. "What else can you do to make her forget it as soon as possible?" "Why should we forget? Who can really forget the things we have experienced, especially those unforgettable things? Now she needs to be strong enough to think about it again without heartache." Huo Ting deeply scratched the eyebrow: "with Huaien''s personality, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." "Forget it, I shouldn''t have called you. Since I''m her guardian now, I''ll solve it. I''ll try to take her out of the haze." "What about the school?" "I''ll solve it. If you trust me, leave it to me. Even if you want to send her back home, I''ll send you back a lively sister." Huo tingshen some guilt: "Xi Nian, I''m sorry, I seem to really give you a big trouble." Moxinian looked back at the door of the doctor''s room and began to disapprove of Huo tingshen''s words. "It''s no trouble. She''s not rebellious and obedient at her age. It''s good." Horting was deeply surprised. This is the first time that West praised Wynn. It''s really the sun coming out from the north. After hanging up, moxinian called Yunluo. "Go to find out when the Chu family will send Chu Qingqing off." "Is Miss Wynn going to attend?"Hearing Yunluo''s worried voice, moxinian frowned: "how?" "Mr. Mo, Miss Chu''s body It''s a bit miserable, so... " Moxinian was about to push the door''s hand back: "incomplete?" "Yes." Moxinian sighed: "find the best mortuary, go to help the Chu family, the body bid farewell to this matter, Huaien will go back to participate, you deal with it." Although there are some difficulties, Yunluo can only deal with them. Because of moxinian''s order, she can''t refute it. "Yes." Moxinian hung up and pushed the door back to the ward. Howayne looked at him with red eyes: "how''s it going?" Moxinian shook his head: "it hasn''t been decided yet. Yunluo will inform me when there is a specific time." Huo Huaien drooped his eyes: "brother Xinian." Moxinian stepped forward: "I''m here." "I want to go home." "OK, I''ll take you back." Moxinian went to open the cupboard and helped her take out her clothes. "You change it. I''ll wait for you outside." Moxi was out of the ward first. In a few minutes, howayne came out. They walked side by side, and Hawthorne walked slowly. It''s clear that her body is not seriously affected, but I don''t know why. Now her whole body strength seems to have been taken away. Every step is like lead. Seeing this, moxinian held her sideways. In the past, Hawthorne would be embarrassed, but now, her mind is so confused that she can''t even find the sense of shame. "I don''t think you have much strength, so I''d better hold you down," he explained "Thank you." This feeble voice made moxinian feel nervous. Back home, moxinian took her back to her room and put her on the bed. Howayne sat by the head of the bed. Moxinian raised his hand and gently stroked: "Wynn, remember what I said. It''s not your fault. Don''t take responsibility for yourself. Cheer up. Don''t blame yourself all the time, eh?" Huo Huaien bit his lip and looked at him: "brother Xinian, after sending Qingqing, I want to leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Moxinian stroked her head and said, "do you want to go back to China?" Howayne shook his head and looked sad. "I want to go out and live by myself." "No, Xiao yeheng has not been arrested. You are the only one who escaped from him. Who knows what will happen if you go out to live now." Howayne''s voice was firm: "but I insist." "Why?" Howayne looked at him: "I just want to Stay away from you. " "You hate me?" "No, brother Xinian, it''s not because of you, it''s because of myself. In the past, they said that my family and friends, my father, my elder brother, my second brother, my second sister-in-law, and My only friend Qingqing... " Moxinian''s heart aches. I don''t know that she has so many things in her heart. "I said, it''s not your fault." "Brother Xinian, do you believe in fate?" Moxinian nodded: "don''t believe it." "But I believe, why do other people''s family and friends are good, only my side..." Moxinian pulled her into his arms, and the speed of her action was completely unexpected by howayne. "Why can''t you be obedient? I said, it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. Why do you blame yourself? Uncle''s death is an accident. Ye wanluo killed your elder brother and your second brother. Ye wanluo did it himself. Chu Qingqing was killed by Xiao yeheng. The only thing they have in common is that they happen to be the people around you. Wynn, there will be a lot of people around you in your life. You can''t start to hate yourself because of some accidents you can''t stop. Life is upward. You can''t always look back at those bad things to pull your hind legs. Do you understand? " Hawthorne bited his lip and couldn''t stop feeling sad. Mo Xinian said: "you are a kind girl. That day, if you knew Xiao yeheng was a bad man, even if you put yourself in danger, you would save Chu Qingqing, wouldn''t you?" Hawthorne couldn''t contain his grief and cried. Moxinian''s hand gently stroked the back of her head. "Cry, I will always be with you." In morsinian''s opinion, it''s better to cry than to hold it in your heart. Chu Qingqing''s body bid farewell to this day, moxinian accompanied Huo Huaien together. Seeing that Chu''s parents had aged at least ten years overnight, Huo Huaien was worried again. She wanted to comfort her uncle and aunt, but standing in front of them, she couldn''t say a word. Came to Chu Qingqing''s body, Huo Huaien in the heart, again and again said sorry. Chu Qingqing was sent away after all. On this day, like her name, the sky was clear, and it was Chu Qingqing''s favorite weather Moxinian wanted to give Hawthorne a suspension, but Hawthorne refused. That school is the place where she knows Qingqing. Now, the only thing she can do is to remember her where she is. In order to ensure her safety, moxinian arranged three bodyguards to accompany Hawthorne. Howayne didn''t stop her. The only inconvenience was that she always followed her tail when she went in and out every day, which made her not used to it. At noon one day a month later, as soon as Huo Huaien had finished his meal and returned to the door of the teaching building, he received a call from Huo Tingren. "Four elder brothers, this time, you still haven''t slept?" "Of course, I can''t sleep at this time. The sun is too big for me to sleep." Howard looked up, sun? It should be night in China. After thinking about it, she asked, "you won''t come to me, will you?" "Look back." Huo Huaien looked back and saw Huo Tingren not far away. He was waving a smile at howayne. Huo Huaien excitedly ran to embrace Huo Tingren: "fourth brother." Huo Tingren held her and patted her on the back. "Why is my little fat man thin?" Huo Huaien left from his arms and said: "who is the little fat man? I''ve always been thinner than your wife." "You were not as thin as your fourth sister-in-law before, but now she is fatter than you. If she sees you thin like this, she will probably learn from you." Hawthorne looked down at himself. She used to think about losing weight, but she never did. But in recent days I lost weight for no reason. Seeing that she was suddenly silent, Huo Tingren raised his hand and rubbed her head. Howayne looked up at him and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" "On a business trip, I''ll see you by the way." Howayne chuckled: "how long can you live?""A week, eh, call Xi Nian and have dinner together tonight." Howayne took out his cell phone and called morsinian. The mobile phone was connected quickly. Recently, moxinian spoke to her in a soft voice: "what''s the matter?" "Brother Xinian, my fourth brother is here. Let''s have dinner together in the evening." "Well, I''ll come to you after I''m busy." "You don''t sound surprised at all," he said "I know he''s coming." "Then why didn''t you tell me." "I thought you knew it," morsinian said with a faint smile "How can I know that my fourth brother suddenly appeared today, but it startled me." Huo Tingren could not help saying: "I don''t bite. What''s to be afraid of." "Isn''t it an accident?" Huo Huaien looked at him and then said to moxinian, "brother Sinian, I''ll see you in the evening." "Well." Hung up, Huo Tingren looked at Huo Huaien. Howayne nuzui: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "In front of brother Xinian, are you so good?" "You said that, I have not always been good?" "Oh," Huo Tingren sneered. Howayne also rolled his eyes, not his own brother. In the afternoon, Huo Tingren went to work first. Howard was escorted to the hotel by bodyguards after school. she was the first to arrive. Moses did not arrive in a few minutes. He may have been very busy recently. Huo Huaien and moxinian ordered a meal first, and the dishes were almost ready. Huo Tingren was late. "Brother Xinian, I''m sorry. I''ve just finished my work." "It''s all right. I haven''t been waiting long." Huo Tingren sat down beside Huo Huaien. "I ordered a lot of your favorite food," said Hawthorne Huo Tingren looked at the table and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really something I love. It''s rare." "I knew you said that," said Hawthorne. Huo Tingren''s hand was on Huo Huaien''s shoulder: "it seems that my good sister is more and more considerate. She can get married." Huo Huaien speechless: "fourth brother, can we drop the line without saying three words?" "Why did you drop the line? As soon as your birthday is over, you''re already being remembered. " "Ah?" Hawthorne was stunned. Sitting opposite, moxinian, who was drinking tea, held the cup tightly and looked at Huo Tingren. "What do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Brother Xinian, you haven''t heard of that," Huo Tingren said with a smile. "After Wynn''s birthday, my third brother and I, as long as we go to a dinner party, will always be watched by those old guys who have unmarried sons of the right age. They say they want to chat, but in fact they are all recommending their own sons to us." "How old is she?" morsinian said sarcastically "It doesn''t matter how big it is. What matters is that they want to get close to the Huo family." Moxinian put down the cup: "this kind of crooked mind, no good things, are not worth the election." "My third brother also means that, but recently, there is really a good candidate. My third brother and I think it''s very good." Moxinian''s face was cold. Howayne was a little curious: "who is it?" "The little fiance my mother ordered for you." Huo Huaien a listen to, can''t help but smile a way: "small Zhi." Moxinian looked at Hawthorne''s face and said in a cold voice, "it sounds like you are very satisfied." "Do you have one?" Howayne looked at him and felt Xi Nian''s brother looked at him as if he was angry. On hearing this, Huo Tingren also looked at Huo Huaien curiously: "what, do you like it? If you like it, I''ll go back to my third brother and ask him to book it for you first. " "No way." "No way." Morsinian and Hawthorne speak together. Huo Tingren was stunned. He looked at moxinian and Huo Huaien. "So neat Why not? " Moxinian looks at howayne. Howayne looked at him, too. Moxinian calmly picked up the cup again and drank it leisurely. Seeing that moxinian didn''t intend to explain, howayne had to come by himself. "Fourth brother, I''m friends with Xiao Zhi. No one marries his friends." "More people marry their friends. Besides, he doesn''t treat you like a friend. I''ve inquired about that boy. He''s very decent, has no gossip, has no bad habits, and has a good upbringing. Some time ago, the third brother met him at a banquet. He also mentioned that he would marry you. " "That doesn''t work, either. Do I feel that way about him?" he said "No call?" Hawthorne nodded, "well, I''m going to marry someone I love." "It''s true that you have less chance to get along with each other, but I''m not worried about it. When you get in touch with each other more, you can decide. I support you to marry someone you love. The third brother must think the same way." Howayne smiles, and in this respect, she feels very happy. Having two open brothers is really better than anything. Moxinian meditated in his heart, and decided when he had more opportunities to contact? Hum, Hawthorne and that kid who doesn''t have a chance to get in touch. He doesn''t like that kid. After dinner, the three left the restaurant together. Come to the hotel downstairs, moxinian''s driver will drive over. Mossy opened the back door and looked back at howayne. Huo Tingren thought of something and looked at Huo Huaien and said, "would you like to stay with me tonight?" Howayne nodded without even thinking about it She looked at Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian, I won''t go back tonight. I want to chat with my fourth brother." "No way," he said Howayne wondered, "why not? I haven''t seen my fourth brother for a long time." Huo Tingren also looked at Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian, is there anything else on your side?" "It''s OK, but you''ve just got off the plane today and you''ve been busy all the time. I''m afraid the jet lag hasn''t gone down. OK, go upstairs and have a good sleep. You still have work tomorrow." As soon as moxinian finished speaking, Huo Huaien suddenly nodded: "yes, how can I forget this matter? Fourth brother, go upstairs and have a rest." Huo Tingren nodded: "OK, come back to sleep tomorrow night." Howayne said with a smile, "I see. Let''s go." Two people get on the bus. Looking at the car leaving, Huo Tingren was a little puzzled. I don''t know why. I always feel that some of the elder brother Xi Nian I met this time Strange. No, I should say, both of them are strange. Brother Xi Nian has always disliked Huaien, but this time it seems that his eyes are full of care and love. Besides, he was a little too strict with Wynn. More strict than their parents. Howayne is even more strange. What a rebellious child she was when she was at home, but in front of brother Xinian, she was like a good baby Oh, he thought of a word for no reason.One thing comes down to another. On the way home, howayne sighed inexplicably. Moxinian read her a note: "how? You''re not happy not to let you stay here? " "No, I just feel It''s not easy to see my brother, but after a few days, I''ll be separated again. I feel uncomfortable. " "I didn''t expect that you are still so emotional." Huo Huaien looked at him and said, "brother Xinian, in your eyes, how rough I am. I''m a girl, too." "Yes, you are," mocked moxinian As soon as he mentioned this topic, Hawthorne suddenly remembered their embarrassing conversation some time ago, and then said, "I mean, I''m not willing to give up." Moxinian looked at her and said, "if you come back with your fourth brother now, you will be happy?" Howayne didn''t say a word. Seeing this reaction, Mo Xinian was not very pleased. Then he asked, "you should be very happy. After all, you don''t have to live with people like me." Howayne frowned: "what kind of person are you? What kind of person are you? I think you''re good. " Seeing her, moxinian chuckled: "you say that, but you don''t think so." "Why don''t you believe me? I really think you''re good. I didn''t lie." Mo Xi Nian pursed his lips: "so, if you leave my home now, you will not want to be separated from me, you will be lost, and you will miss me?" Howayne looked at him and chuckled. "Well, of course." Morsinian''s mood was brilliant. "By the way, brother Xinian, you Do you hate Han Zhi very much Moxinian remembered what he said at the dinner table tonight. "What? Can''t you? " "In fact, Han Zhi is really good." Moxinian said with a light expression: "he is so good, you don''t want him to be your husband?" "It''s not the same thing." Mo Xi year light smile: "you said tonight, you want to marry the person you love." Hawthorne nodded, smiling longingly. Mo Xi Nian said: "well, you can tell me what kind of man you like." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Howayne thought for a moment and said, "well I like men who laugh. " Mo Xi''s eyebrows and smiles? In his opinion, the men who love to laugh are very loose and unorthodox. "What else?" Huo Huaien said with a smile: "gentle, gentle talk, gentle personality, treat people politely." Moxinian can''t help shaking his head, gentle man? Oh, they are not all animals in clothes. "The most important thing is to correct the three outlooks." Moxinian raised his eyebrows, which he thought was in line with. However, at the thought of this, he quickly cleared his throat: "love to laugh, gentleness, sanguanzheng." Hawthorne nodded. Isn''t this the virtue Xiao yeheng disguised before? No wonder howayne is attracted to him. "Your requirements are too low, it''s easy for men to disguise what you want, so you are also easy to be cheated." Huo Huaien looked at him and remembered that he had liked Xiao yeheng before. "Is it low?" she said "Low, you need to set a precise goal for yourself. For example, his love of laughter and tenderness can only be effective for you. If he can smile at people all over the world, what are you going to do? be jealous? Angry? " It''s reasonable for Hawthorne to think so. Mo Xinian also said: "for another example, what are the specific requirements for appearance and what is the background? You are the first lady of the Huo family. You are fully qualified to choose the best among a group of men." Howayne couldn''t help laughing at this. Moxinian said coldly, "what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m wrong? " "I just think, brother Xinian, you seem to have changed a little recently." "I''ve changed?" Huo Huaien nodded: "in the past, you hated me very much, but recently, you always remind me of it." "One yard to one yard," morsinian didn''t realize it. "To help you set up a correct view of mate selection, so that you will not be blocked by your third brother because of your own choice in the future. As a brother, I have done my best to him." Huo Huaien nuzui: "brother Xinian, no wonder my third brother appreciates you so much. It turns out that my third sister-in-law is right. People''s feelings support each other. You are very kind to my third brother." Moxinian raised his eyebrows and said nothing more. The next day, Hawthorne went to school as usual. Just after school in the afternoon, she called moxinian and told him that she would not go home if she wanted to see Huo Tingren today. Moxinian only responded with one word: "well." Moxinian sat in the office, feeling a little down. At the door, Su Yao knocked and came in. Moxinian put away his emotions and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "If it''s OK, I can''t come to you." "Of course," he said Su Yao speechless: "you can really make people angry. Even if I''m not the one you want to marry, I''m still a friend. Tut Tut, it''s really chilling." She didn''t say a word. Su Yao sat on the table: "I heard that the fourth master of the Huo family is here?" "You are well informed." "When I went to negotiate today, I met a friend. He said that the contract of his company was just discussed with Xiao Siye." Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "what? Are you looking for him? " "Of course not. I was thinking that Miss Huo would definitely go to have dinner with the fourth young master when the fourth young master came. Then you, the big guardian, would be put on the air. I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood, so I''ll come to have dinner with you. How about that? I can''t find a more considerate fiancee in the world." Moxinian got up and went out: "I don''t need it." "Hey, you can do it. Even if I''m bored, you can have dinner with me. Let''s go." Mo Xi Nian gave her a slant: "you have something to say." Su Yao can''t help but smile: "I can''t hide anything from you. Let''s go. Let''s have dinner and chat. It''s my treat." Two people left the company together, came to the restaurant after ordering, moxinian said, "now you can say?" Su Yao sighed: "my aunt called me." "Why?" "Recently, Mr. Sun of Chengfeng group has been running to my home. It seems that he is going to propose marriage. But as you know, Mr. Sun''s son is The stepmother of my family is not willing to marry her own daughter to suffer, so she pays attention to me. " "You?" Moxinian raised her eyebrows: "she didn''t know you had an engagement with me?" "Of course, I know. But my father called me some time ago and asked me when I was going to have a wedding with you. I said that I didn''t have to. Maybe it would turn yellow. My father probably told his wife about this, so..."Moxinian took a cup of coffee, drank a mouthful of coffee, disdained to say: "your stepmother''s appearance is too ugly, she is not afraid of your aunt?" "She''s my father''s wife now, and she gave birth to a son and a daughter to the Su family. In my father''s eyes, she''s probably more important than me. Even if my aunt goes to fight for me, I''m afraid my father won''t listen to anything now. Haven''t you heard that sentence? If you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. " "So, what do you want me to do for you? Married? " Hearing these two words, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "OK?" "What do you say?" moxinian gave her a look of disgust. Su Yao tut said: "you, even if you don''t want to marry me, you don''t have to be so disgusted. I''m very popular outside, OK?" "Then go to someone who welcomes you to help you?" "Hey, moxinian, you did it on purpose." Moxinian smiles and doesn''t talk much. Su Yao sighed: "you are so angry that it''s not worth your life." Moxinian nagged her and didn''t get distracted. When she finished talking, he looked at her again. "What do you want me to do for you? Don''t beat around the bush. " Su Yao sighed: "OK, I said, I''m looking for you to discuss with you about the cancellation of the engagement. Can I postpone it?" Moxinian didn''t say a word. Su Yao said: "you are not in a hurry to get married recently. If we cancel our engagement, won''t your family offer you a blind date again, don''t you think?" "Yes." Su Yao was relieved: "there is one more thing." Mo Xi year slanted her a record: "later have words to finish at one time." Su Yao said, "this is the last one, really." "He said Su Yao leaned forward and said, "don''t turn your head. I''ll find someone to take pictures of us outside the door." Moxinian looked up at her with displeasure in his eyes. Su Yao naturally smiles and raises her hand to help him straighten the collar. In the camera, at the moment, they look really talented. "We''ll be in the news later. I don''t have much here. I''m afraid you''ll be misunderstood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Moxinian raised her hand and swept it away from her shoulder. "Who would have misunderstood?" "That''s the one..." Su Yao gave him a wink with a bad smile: "how about it? Do you want me to explain it to her first?" "Su Yao," Mo Xi Nian said coldly. Su Yao said with a smile, "Why are you angry? I''m not wrong. After all, she is young and doesn''t know that we have such an agreement. It''s normal to misunderstand her." "As I said, I don''t have the kind of relationship you think I have with her." "I understand, I understand," Su Yao said, but her expression was a little lacking. Moxinian put down his coffee cup: "tomorrow, I will tell the reporter that I want to break my engagement with you." On hearing this, Su Yao put her hands together and said, "boss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I dare not make fun of you. Please forgive me." Mo Xi Nian snorted: "don''t be so weird with me in the future." Su Yao said with a smile: "yes." This year of Moxi is really I can''t stir it up. After dinner with Huo Tingren, Huo Huaien went to Huo Tingren''s room. The brother and sister chatted about the family. It was almost ten o''clock before Hawthorne went to his room next door. She took a bath, lying on the bed, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. There was a message in it, which was sent by moxinian. "Rest early, not too late." Huo Huaien lying on the bed, replied a few words: "good night, brother Xinian." Soon morsinian called. Huo Huaien picked it up and sat up again from the bed: "brother Xinian, you haven''t slept yet." "You didn''t sleep, either? Why is it so late? " "I talked with my fourth brother, but now I''m back in my room. I''ve just had a bath and I''m ready to go to bed." "Well." Huo Huaien tooted his mouth, and the topic terminator was Xi Nian''s brother himself. "Then..." Howayne wanted to say good night, but the voice on the other end of the phone interrupted her. "Will you be back tomorrow?" Howayne thought for a moment and said, "I want to go back when my fourth brother leaves." Moxinian was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say it. It was her family, after all. "Brother Xinian? Why don''t you talk? " "Well," moxinian said faintly, "I''m listening." Listen? There''s nothing to say. Mo Xinian thought about it and said, "what did you talk to Ting Ren about? It''s so late." "Talking about family affairs, my fourth brother also showed me the videos of three little guys in my family. I found that my nephews and nieces are super cute." Listen to Huo Huaien say so, Mo Xi Nian lips Cape also raised a smile. He could already imagine howayne''s face on the other end of the phone. "I don''t know. You still like children." "I don''t like children that much, but These three are different. They are the children of my family. They are the Huo family. Of course I will like the Huo family. " Mo Xinian said with a faint smile: "when you have children of your own? He''s not Huo. Don''t you like him? " "Brother Xinian, you are too picky. According to you, I have to find a Huo to marry." Moxi Ning eyebrow, a hear she said to marry, he is not happy. "Who said you should marry Huo? I''m saying there''s something wrong with what you said. " "Then I also..." Before she finished, there was a knock at the door. Hearing the sound, Hawthorne stopped, looked at the door and said, "who is it?" On the other end of the phone, moxinian asked, "what, who?" "Oh, there''s a knock at the door." "Who will knock at the door so late?" A soft voice came from the door: "Hello, room service, someone ordered for you." On hearing this, Huo Huaien said to moxinian on the other end of the phone, "maybe my fourth brother ordered me a midnight snack because he was afraid that I would be hungry. Brother Xinian, wait for me." She said, getting out of bed and opening the door. Mossy was lying in bed for half a year, with his cell phone stuck to his ear. She heard howayne open the door and hear a "groan" and a thud from the other end of the phone, as if it were something falling to the ground. Then, the silence returned to the other end of the phone. Mo Xi Nian frowned: "Wynn?" No one answered. He wondered, what is the little girl doing? "Howayne, answer." The phone was then hung up. Moxinian has always been a suspicious man. So late, room service came to deliver the meal. Hoween didn''t hear the waiter''s call when he opened the door.On the contrary, it was quiet. Even if the other party pushes the dining car into the room and Hawthorne wants to eat, he will always say hello to himself before hanging up. With this in mind, Mo Xinian called Huo Tingren busily. Huo Tingren seemed to be asleep, his voice was a little confused: "brother Xinian, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" Moxinian''s voice was a little urgent: "where is Wynn?" "In the room next to mine." "Go and see at once. There''s something wrong with her." Huo Tingren heard this tone, immediately put on his nightgown and got out of bed. When he came to the next room, he knocked on the door and no one answered. "Brother Xinian, Wynn should be sleeping." "No way. We were talking all the time just now. Someone knocked on the door and said it was a meal delivery. Wynn thought it was the midnight snack you ordered for her. When we opened the door, there was no sound. You immediately find someone to open the door and look in. Hurry up. " Huo Tingren called someone to open the door. After entering the room, he found that there was no one in the room. Huo Huaien''s mobile phone was on the ground. Huo Tingren''s heart was tight, so he asked someone to block all the exits of the hotel. When moxinian arrived, the police just arrived. Huo Tingren came to moxinian, with a worried face: "brother Xinian." "Any news?" Huo Tingren shook his head and said uneasily: "the police just arrived and were about to start the investigation. The entrance of the hotel has been closed. No one has ever gone out. I was just going to watch the surveillance." Cloud Luo also brings a person to come at this time, "Mo total, person I brought over." Moxinian said to Yunluo, "send our people in and let them help the police to carry out a carpet search immediately. Be sure to find out the people for me." Yunluo looks at moxinian in surprise. After working with moxinian for so many years, it was the first time that she saw his face so flustered and his voice almost trembling. Yunluo immediately nodded: "yes." Mo Xinian and Huo Tingren are not idle. They go into the hotel''s monitoring room and look at the surveillance video just now. When the figure appeared in the corridor, moxinian instinctively clenched his hand and said to the police, "it''s Xiao yeheng, the serial homicide suspect wanted by the police." On hearing this, Huo Tingren suddenly got goose bumps: "why did he pester Huaien?" Moxinian looked at him, "Wynn is the only living thing in his hand." Huo Tingren''s body, as if he had lost his strength, supported the table on one side. Wynn www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 When he woke up from the kick, he found himself tied to the top floor. A dark shadow stood opposite. Hawthorne looked at each other, his voice trembling: "Shaw Mr. Xiao The man turned, took off his hat and looked at her. It''s Xiao yeheng. However, Xiao yeheng''s face looks evil at the moment. "Wynne, long time no see." His voice is still always gentle, squatting in front of Hawthorne. Howayne shrank nervously. Xiao yeheng raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were cool: "why, are you afraid of me?" Howayne looked at him. "Shouldn''t I be afraid of you? You killed so many people. " "They were afraid of me, so I found the pleasure of tormenting them and killing them," he said, holding howayne''s chin in his hand. "Don''t you ask me to let you go?" "If I ask you to be useful, others will not die. Mr. Xiao, why do you do this? " Hawthorne should have been really afraid, but I don''t know why. At this moment, knowing that he might die, he is not so afraid. She had to calm down and try to buy herself some time. This time is the possibility that she may survive. "Why..." Xiao yeheng sneered: "you are the first person to ask me this question. Those crazy people will only scream for mercy." Howayne gazed at the face and thought that he had killed Qingqing himself. His heart was filled with endless hatred. "Miss Xiao, why kill Qingqing? You said you like her." "Like it? It''s so funny. Only a young lady like you can believe that there are so-called likes in the world? If I say I like someone, it''s someone whose death is near. " Xiao yeheng''s lips smile, with evil: "originally, you are not in my game plan, but unfortunately, you are too unlucky, but that night, you saw what you should not see, you saw it, how can I save your life?" Howayne was a little resentful, but he knew that even if he hated again at the moment, it was useless. Her voice, infected with anger: "kill us, what good for you." Xiao yeheng burst out with a smile: "benefits? Of course, you live too much, others are struggling in the dark, why do you live in the sun, live so happy, so carefree? I''ll be happy when you die. " Sure enough, he''s a psychopath. Xiao yeheng released the hand holding her cheek, turned back and opened the black backpack on the ground. That bag, howayne has seen it. She went to dinner with Xiao yeheng, but was temporarily taken away by Xi Nian''s brother. That time, Xiao yeheng was carrying this bag. Xiao yeheng took out a knife and a hammer from it. It turned out that Xiao yeheng was ready to kill her that day. It was Xi Nian''s elder brother who appeared in time and saved her life However, those who should come will always come. "Choose between a knife or a hammer." Hawthorne looked up at him. Xiao yeheng''s mouth showed a gloomy smile: "for the sake of your bad luck, I''ll give you a hint. Chu Qingqing was too scared at that time. She cried and refused to choose. I used a hammer for such people, but It must be very painful if I have to suffer more. It''s the result of their polluting my ears. You... " Xiao yeheng raised his knife: "how about this? I''ll make it a good ending for you. " Howayne gritted his teeth and glared at him: "kill me, you can''t escape." "Even if I can''t escape, I have enough. Oh, I''ll tell you secretly that before you, I have 17 lives in my hands, including my mother." Hoween was shocked. He even killed his mother "Surprisingly, my mother was the first person I killed. Do you know why I killed her? Because she abandoned me. She had a bad relationship with my father. My father often beat her. She knew that she would leave me. My father would not let me go, but he ran away alone. Even if she came to pick me up later, no one knows. In those years, I was tortured by my father. I begged her and I begged others for help. But in this world, no one helps me. The only thing I can do is to save myself. " Hawthorne frowned. Xiao yeheng said with a sarcastic smile: "you are lucky in misfortune. You are the first woman to talk to me so much before death." Lucky, if you''re lucky, you won''t be here. "Miss Xiao..." Howayne looked up at him. Xiao yeheng did not expect that at this moment, Hawthorne would still call himself like this.His eyebrows are portrayed with thin cool. "Do you have any last words? Go ahead. Although I won''t give you a chance to do it, at least I will help you remember them." "Don''t kill people any more," said Hawthorne in a low voice, but it went straight to the bottom of Xiao yeheng''s heart. "The trauma you suffered when you were a child is really pitiful, but You should not use your trauma to destroy countless happy families. They are all innocent, and their parents are so innocent... " "Shut up." Xiao yeheng interrupted her and kicked her heavily. "It''s not your turn to teach me. Don''t think that you can escape death. All the goals I set will die." Xiao yeheng picked up her collar and flushed her white blood cells: "why do you pretend to be a good person, eh? What I hate most is people like you who are carefree all their lives and try to be saints. " Howayne saw that he was enraged and began to panic. She was thinking about how to save herself. But I racked my brains and couldn''t think of it. Her head is now completely filled with fear, unable to think normally. The only thing we can look forward to is to procrastinate and wait for life. "Mr. Xiao, there are not only bad people in the world. Just because your parents are not good doesn''t mean everyone is full of malice towards you. Do you know how many students in the school like you very much?" Xiao yeheng had a grim smile on his face: "if only I could meet someone who appreciated me and was kind to me when I was a child, how nice it would be. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Oh, it''s useless to talk more. Now, you''re on your way. " He said, raised the knife in his hand, and thrust it down. At the same time, the iron door on the roof was knocked open leisurely, and a group of people poured in. The knife went straight into Hawthorne''s body. At that moment, she felt pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "Wynne." "Wynne." Two voices came from my ears at the same time. Then, there are police, Xiao yeheng knife confrontation with the police, and finally in scratch a policeman, was killed. Moxinian and Huo Tingren came to Huo Huaien at the same time. Moxinian Huo Huaien holds up, a hand tightly pressed her left shoulder constantly gushing blood wound. "Wynn It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. " When he said this, moxinian didn''t find his voice trembling. Huo Tingren almost lost his voice. He was at a loss and yelled: "call an ambulance quickly." Moxinian had picked up Hawthorne and ran downstairs. Huo Tingren covered Huo Huaien''s wound with his hands. "Huaien, the fourth brother is here. Huaien." Huo Huaien leaned on moxinian''s shoulder and saw moxinian''s tough and uneasy face from the almost closed eyes. She was powerless: "brother Xinian." "I''m here, Wynne. I''m here," he said. Entering the elevator, morsinian looked down at the man in his arms. "It hurts." Moxinian''s heart is clearly about to collapse, but he knows that if he is flustered, Wynn will be more afraid. He tried his best to force himself to calm down: "bear it, the ambulance is downstairs, and it will be OK soon." But even so, it''s still so urgent. "I was thinking about You will come. " Moxinian looked at him: "Wynn, don''t talk, keep your strength." Huo Tingren was beside him, his forehead was full of sweat, and his eyes were full of fog. It is said that a man does not shed tears lightly, but at this time, facing his own sister, who can be indifferent? "Wynn, believe fourth brother, you will be OK." "Fourth brother..." "The fourth brother is here." Howayne really felt the pain. He felt that all his strength had been taken away by the wound. Slowly, her consciousness became more and more lax, and the voice in her ear began to disappear. Seeing this, Huo Tingren yelled: "Huaien, don''t sleep, can''t sleep, listen to the fourth brother, Huaien." When Huo Huaien closed his eyes, he came to see morsinian''s face, which had little expression, but now was full of panic. It turns out that Xi Nian''s brother will have such an expression It was a day after Hawthorne woke up again. At the moment when she opened her eyes, Huo Tingren almost jumped out of the chair. "Wynn, are you awake? Look at me Howayne squinted slightly, the light a little harsh. However, she saw two faces with the same anxiety. Seeing that she didn''t speak, moxinian worried, "Wynn?" "Fourth brother, brother Xinian." Hawthorne''s voice was weak. See she recognized two people, the two faces are a relaxed look. Although the edge of the knife was very painful, howayne still raised his lips unconsciously. God is so kind to her that He saved his life. Moxinian said, "call the doctor quickly." Huo Tingren responded and rang the bell. Huo Huaien is really lucky. Xiao yeheng''s knife was aimed at her heart. But because someone broke into the door at that time, when Xiao yeheng turned his head, Huo Huaien, who was tied up, struggled for a moment and slid down for a few minutes, so when the knife penetrated, it avoided the heart and penetrated into the left shoulder where the heart was a little higher. After the doctor checked, adjusted the medication and left first. Hoween asked in a low voice, "where''s Xiao yeheng? Have you been caught? " Moxinian looked at her: "don''t you remember?" Huo Tingren said angrily: "that pervert was killed by the police. It''s worthy of death. If the police didn''t kill him yesterday, I would kill him myself." Huo Huaien congealed his eyebrows: "it was too chaotic at that time, and I really hurt too much, so I''m not impressed Moxinian and Huo Tingren looked at each other. It''s a blessing in misfortune. After seeing the bloody scene at that time, I''m afraid it will be a psychological shadow for a lifetime. Huo Tingren said: "I don''t remember well. That kind of person has got the deserved end anyway. In the future, don''t think about it any more." Hawthorne nodded. Moxinian''s hand gently touched her forehead: "you shed a lot of blood yesterday, and now you need a good rest." Huo Tingren also nodded: "yes, you have a good rest. My fourth brother will be here with you."Moxinian looked at him and said, "go and help you. I have nothing to do. I''m just here." "What''s the matter, Wynn? She still..." "Listen to me. I''m here. Don''t you worry?" "Wynn, I''m not in the mood even if I go." Huo Huaien also said: "fourth brother, I''m going to sleep anyway. You can''t help me if you''re here. Go and help me. I''ll be fine." Huo Tingren looked at moxinian and Huo Huaien, but did not move. Howayne added: "it''s good for you to come back with me after you''re busy." "Don''t you believe me?" moxinian asked "Brother Xinian, I can''t trust anyone or you. I''m just a little worried. Forget it, I''d better go, Wynn. You have a good rest. I''ll go back." Hawthorne nodded. After Huo Tingren left, moxinian sat beside the hospital bed and held Huo Huaien''s hand tightly. Howayne had lost so much blood that he was always a bit dazed. So I didn''t pay attention to these little details. Moxinian''s voice was full of worry: "if you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, eh?" Hawthorne tugged at him. "Brother Xinian, don''t worry. I''m ok, but I''m sleepy." Mossy young gently stroked her forehead: "then sleep, I will be here to keep you, never let anyone hurt you." "Thank you, brother Xinian." She said, not long after, closed his eyes. Until now, moxinian had to face his heart. The moment he saw howayne fall yesterday, almost all of his three spirits and five spirits were lost. From a distance, he thought the knife had stabbed Hawthorne in the heart. He was a person who never believed in Buddhism. When he rushed to Hawthorne, he prayed to God all the time not to take her away. Once upon a time, Su Yao always teased him, but now she suddenly came to mind. He gazed into Hawthorne''s face and asked himself over and over again. Did he really take care of the child just for the sake of a good brother? Is he really just a brother and sister to this girl? After a long time, Mo Xinian was counselled. It is clear that the answer is ready to come out, but Mo Xinian does not dare to think about it any more. He got up and gave Hawthorne a gentle kiss on the lip. But at this moment, Hawthorne suddenly opened his eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Two people four eyes opposite that instant, Huo Huaien originally chaotic head, like was stabbed a needle, instantly awake. And moxinian also had a pause. That''s how she left. Howayne blinked a few times, but he didn''t dare to look at morsinian. Moxinian looked at her flustered appearance and congealed her eyebrows. As he was about to speak, howayne closed his eyes again. He knew in his heart that howayne was frightened by his behavior. Moxinian breathed and sat down by the bed. "Wynne." Howayne swallowed, but did not answer. Moxinian didn''t expect her to say anything, but felt that since something had happened, he couldn''t escape. Most of all, he didn''t want to run away. "Let''s get together." Hawthorne opened his eyes in fear and looked at him. It''s not just a shock. "I know it may be a bit sudden for me to say that, but I''m not on a whim. I''m serious. I don''t know when it started. My thoughts on you Some of them are different. Maybe you think it''s ridiculous for people of my age to say such words, but that''s the truth. " Hoween didn''t say a word. She really didn''t know what to say now. Any man in the world who says he likes her will believe it, but Xinian''s brother In this life, she really didn''t think that she could hear the advertisement from her brother Xinian. Most importantly, isn''t brother Xinian fond of Su Yao? He is not a sentimental person. Why Huo Huaien finally summoned up the courage to look at Mo Xinian, with some doubt in his voice: "brother Xinian, you Do you want me to be your lover? No matter how poor I am, I won''t destroy other people''s feelings. " "No, of course not. I''m not so mean. Su Yao and I are not the kind of relationship you think of. We are just partners. We have already agreed that the engagement can be terminated at any time. " "But don''t you like her?" Moxinian could not help laughing: "who said that?" "You..." Huo Huaien thought of kissing himself that night, but he was talking about Su Yao''s name "Isn''t it?" "Never. I''ve never had any love for Su Yao since the beginning. Don''t you see that Su Yao has no love for me?" Howayne was a little confused. She didn''t know whether she should believe morsinian''s words. Moxinian bent over, her voice gently stroking her forehead. "Wynn, I''ll give you some time to think about it and give me the answer. You must remember that Su Yao will not be an obstacle between you and me, eh? " Hawthorne''s heart was in a mess. Now It''s more chaotic. So much has happened in one day that she''s really going crazy. Why did she just open her eyes? I regret it. Moxinian kneaded her head: "now, don''t think about these things in a hurry. First, have a good rest. When you recover, we''ll talk about them seriously." There was some lamentation in howayne''s heart. His words have come to this point, how much heart do you have to have in order to continue to have a good rest as if nothing had happened? She can''t do it. It''s natural that the Huo family can''t hide what happened to Hawthorne. Huo tingshen got the news and immediately called morsinian. Facing Huo tingshen, moxinian felt guilty. "Tingshen, I have no face to see you. You give me good people to take care of, but..." "It''s not your fault," hortensen interrupted. "I ask myself, if I take care of her myself, I can''t take care of her better than you. How''s Wynne now?" Moxinian looks at howayne on the bed. "The wound on her body didn''t hurt the fatal part, but because of excessive bleeding, she is still very weak and needs a good rest." "That''s good. I''ve bought today''s ticket and I''ll be there tomorrow." "Are you coming?" Mo Xi Nian Ning Mei: "you are not very busy this month?" On the bed, Huo Huaien heard the words of moxinian and said: "third brother, you don''t have to come here. I''m all right. I''ll be discharged soon." "I''ll take good care of Wynn''s side. You don''t have to go there any more. Besides, old four is still here. Don''t worry too much." Huo tingshen''s eyebrows: "the psychology of Huaien..." "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Huo Ting nodded deeply: "well, I know. Although this incident makes me sad, at the same time, I feel very lucky. Ting Ren said on the phone that Wynn is the only one alive in the hands of the murderer. "This matter, until now, mossy still feels afraid. Xiao yeheng must have been hiding somewhere and looking at Wynn for more than a month. Otherwise, he can''t just go to find Tingren when Huaien and the bodyguards withdraw. If he didn''t talk to Wynn that night The consequences are really unimaginable. "In the future, I will add more bodyguards around Wynn. You can rest assured." After hearing this, Huo Ting immediately thought of something and said, "by the way, I heard Ya Wei say that the development situation on your side has almost stabilized. Should you go back to China in a few years?" "It''s not urgent," moxinian said Huo tingshen said: "in fact, these two days, I have been discussing with Wen Qing about Wynn. After all, foreign countries are too far away from us. If you come back and Wynn stays there alone, he''ll be unaccompanied again. Before this danger, I didn''t think it mattered. Anyway, Wynn was used to it. But now I''m a little worried. We''re going to have a good talk with Wynn and let her go back to college. In this way, even if you come back, we have nothing to worry about, don''t you think? " Moxinian took a look at howayne with a dignified expression. Huo Huaien worried that moxinian would talk nonsense, and waved his hand to moxinian. Moxinian said, "tingshen, don''t rush to make a decision on this matter. Let Huaien take a good rest first. If I return home, I will discuss with you in advance. During this period Just give her to me first. " Huo tingshen has always believed in morsinian, and he would not worry too much if morsinian said that. They talked for a while, then hung up. Moxinian put his cell phone in his pocket and went to Hawthorne. Howayne nervously raised his mouth and looked away from his face. Since receiving the confession of moxinian last night, she has been afraid to face moxinian''s face. What can we do if we go on like this Moxinian raised his hand, gently pinched Hawthorne''s chin and turned it. In this way, Hawthorne had to look at morsinian. "Wynne." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Howayne looked at him, a little nervous. Moxinian bent slightly and put his face in front of her: "I''ll give you time to think about it, not to make you feel uncomfortable when you see me. Don''t try to avoid me and face problems, eh?" Howayne removed his eyes from his face. Moxinian chuckled and gently turned her chin. Howayne''s eyes fell on his face again. Moxinian''s face is a little closer to her. She could already smell the breath between the wings of his nose, which made her I''m very uncomfortable. "You can''t avoid it, do you understand?" Howayne shut his mouth and said nothing. "Answer me," moxinian said "I know I see As soon as Hawthorne''s voice fell, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. "Well, you''re so worried about me. Are you ok?" cried the man As soon as you hear the sound, you know who it is. Huo Huaien busy side head, will own chin, pull out from the hand of Mo Xi Nian. Mo Xinian stood up and looked back coldly at Han lunshuo who had already run to the bedside. "Han lunshuo, you have to knock on the door before entering other people''s ward. Three year old children know it, but don''t you?" Han lunshuo gave moxinian a squint. "It''s not your ward. We haven''t found fault." Han lunshuo said, the hand has been dishonest to hold Huo Huaien''s hand. "Well, are you ok? My heart will break when I know you are hurt. The killer was the one I scared off that day, wasn''t he? It''s all my fault that I let the murderer run away that day. If only I had caught him then. " Hawthorne was embarrassed by his hypocritical cry. However, moxinian bent over and pulled Han lunshuo''s hand away. "If you want to talk, speak well, and don''t talk too much." Han lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian and said: "I said that Mr. Mo, you are a temporary guardian. You are too lenient." "Oh, what is that? If I don''t agree, you have to get out of here now, understand?" Moxinian just finished, Su Yao also holding a bunch of flowers just came in. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but smile vaguely and went forward to take a picture on the back of Han lunshuo''s head. Han lunshuo said: "Su Yao, what are you doing?" "I''ll see a doctor when I see him. Can I behave myself?" Su Yao finished, handed a handful of flowers to Huo Huaien. "Miss Huo, I heard that you are injured. Let''s see you and wish you a speedy recovery." Seeing Su Yao, Huo Huaien felt guilty for a while. With an uninjured hand, she took the flowers and said, "thank you." She looked at Mo Xinian with nothing on her face and thought that it was mo Xinian who confessed to herself with Su Yao on his back. But Moxi is all right, but he has to die of guilt. Han lunshuo deliberately said: "en en, do you like this flower? Every one of these flowers is carefully selected by me. They are really beautiful. " As soon as moxinian heard this, he immediately took the flowers in Hawthorne''s hand and pretended to be unintentionally thrown on the table. Han lunshuo turned his head and gave him a squint. "If there is nothing wrong with it, you can go back as soon as possible. Wynn is very weak and needs to rest," he said Han lunshuo retorted: "that''s just right. I''ll go to bed with you two. Let''s go." Moxinian stares at him. Han lunshuo is not afraid of the way: "I said Mr. Mo, you are a fiance, it''s not in place. I haven''t seen you dating my sister during my time abroad. What''s the matter? My sister is chased by you, so you don''t have to cherish it, do you? " On one side, Hawthorne turned to look out of the window. She was really embarrassed to death. Moxinian took a look at Huo Huaien, and then he looked at Su Yao: "this goods, you clean it for me, immediately." Su Yao kicked Han lunshuo in the calf. Han lunshuo grinned: "Su Yao, what are you doing?" Su Yao glared at him: "OK, almost. Come out with me." She pulls Han lunshuo out. "Miss Huo, you should have a good rest. Let''s go first." Han lunshuo is not happy, but Su Yao can''t stand it. After they left, Hawthorne scratched his eyebrows. Moxinian sat down beside the bed and held Hawthorne''s hand: "are you crazy?" "I didn''t," said Hawthorne, drawing his hand back, but not moving. Mo Xinian hooked his lips: "I don''t admit that you just saw Su Yao, but you didn''t even have the strength to look at her eyes. Huaien, to tell you the truth, do you feel sorry for Su Yao? "Howayne frowned at morsinian, as if he were happy. Mo Xinian has already determined his mind, and can''t help asking: "have you ever thought about it, why do you feel sorry for her?" "Brother Xinian, what are you trying to say?" Mo Xinian said frankly: "I want to say that you don''t have no feelings for me, otherwise you won''t feel sorry for Su Yao because of me." Huo Huaien speechless, tooted his mouth: "brother Xinian, is this something to be proud of?" Moxinian raised her hand and gently rubbed her cheek. "If I like you and get your response, it''s the best harvest for me. Are you proud of it?" Hawthorne looked at morsinian with astonishment. She didn''t know that. It turned out that moxinian could say Love talk. In Hawthorne''s impression, morsinian is a very upright, persistent and conformist person, and the things he identifies usually go one way to the dark. Therefore, she never dared to think about what variables would appear in Moxi''s life. Moxinian is satisfied that she can turn her bad impression into willing to endure. She didn''t dare to think that moxie would like her. But life is really full of accidents. How also did not expect, such a regular person, unexpectedly will tell oneself, and became the biggest variable in her life. To see howayne in such a daze. Moxinian rubbed her head: "Wynn, don''t worry, we have plenty of time, step by step, the first step is to face up to your heart, but you also have to promise me, if you determine the feelings in your heart, don''t hide from me, you know?" Hawthorne looked at the doting eyes of moxinian, really I''m really flustered. No one noticed when they were looking at each other. At the moment, a figure was standing outside the door of the ward, which was not closed tightly. They were listening to their conversation. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. Through the crack of the door, he looked at the bewildered Hawthorne www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Howayne was sick at the hospital. Ten days later, at her repeated entreaties, moxinian finally confirmed from the doctor that she was OK before taking her home. I thought that when I got home, moxinian could go to work instead of guarding her every day. , but she was completely mistaken. Moses was too busy recently. Even if there is a job, Yunluo will send the documents to his home to handle. Even at home, she enjoys the treatment of patients in the hospital. Mingming didn''t hurt her leg, but moxinian didn''t even allow her to get out of bed. No matter where she is going, moxinian chooses to carry her. She really felt that it was better to stay in the hospital. In the morning, Yunluo came with a pile of documents. Seeing that he was busy, Hawthorne said, "the weather is good. I want to go out and get some sunshine. You are busy." Originally sitting on the sofa watching TV, she got up and went out. Moxinian walked over and picked her up: "I''ll take you out." Huo Huaien looked at Yunluo embarrassed, and whispered to moxinian: "I can go." "I know." Do you know? I know it''s still like this. Yunluo stood in the same place with a smile on his lips and lowered his head. Hawthorne really felt that he was going to die. When she came to the courtyard, as soon as moxinian put Huo Huaien on the chair, Su Yao came uninvited with a bunch of flowers in her hand. Seeing Mo Xinian''s intimate action of putting Huo Huaien on the reclining chair, Su Yao deliberately said, "Oh, Mo is always in a good mood today. He is still at home with the patient." "What''s the matter?" she said Su Yao came up to him and said, "why do you ask me this every time you see me? I can''t come to see if I have nothing to do Miss Huo She said, passing the flowers to Hawthorne. Huo Huaien embarrassed smile, took the flowers: "thank you Miss Su." Su Yao patted her on the shoulder: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome." "Huaien needs a rest. If you have nothing to do, you should go back as soon as possible." Su Yao knew that moxinian would not lose his temper in front of Huo Huaien, so she joked: "I know Miss Huo''s shoulder is injured and needs to rest. You don''t have to remind me. You''d better remind yourself. It''s the shoulder that Miss Huo hurt." On hearing this, Hawthorne was immediately embarrassed. MoSi''s cold voice: "I think you are too busy. Now that you are so busy, do you want me to take you to a correspondent to chat for a day?" When you listen to moxinian, you are threatening yourself. "No, no," Su Yao said She said, turning to Huo Huaien, she said with a smile: "Miss Huo, you have been injured by a knife and lost so much blood. You just have to take good care of your body and never move. What Xi Nian has done is right. If you need him to help you in the future, it''s right. " Mo Xinian disdains that Su Yao''s face changes quickly. But this was a little unpleasant to Hawthorne. After all, it''s a girl. She''s very cranky. Su Yao said, looking at Mo Xinian: "Xinian, talk about something, take a step to talk?" Mo Xi Nian took a look at Su Yao, turned and walked to the villa: "come in with me." Su Yao gave Huo Huaien a smile: "Miss Huo, we''ll come as soon as we go." Hawthorne nodded. Su Yao and Mo Xinian entered the living room. Seeing Yunluo was there, she joked, "Oh, it''s so busy today?" Yunluo nodded respectfully to Su Yao: "Miss Su." Moxinian said: "Yunluo, you go out to accompany Huaien first." "Yes, Mr. mo." Yunluo leaves respectfully. There were only two people left in the living room. Su Yao was about to speak. Mo Xinian said, "don''t beat around the Bush, go straight to the theme." Su Yao said with a smile: "then I''ll be frank. Don''t be angry." Moxinian looked at her coldly, but it was not a good thing. "My father looked for someone to see a good day and said that the 9th in three months is suitable for marriage." When moxinian heard this, he frowned instinctively. Su Yao quickly raised a hand and swore: "I promise, I didn''t know about it before. I only knew it after watching the news." "News?" mosynian said coldly Su Yao felt a little guilty: "that When my father was interviewed by a reporter, he accidentally revealed the good days he saw. " "Not careful? I think he did it on purpose, "morsinian said with a sharp look in his eyes. Su Yao sighed: "I also think he did it on purpose. I''ll settle with him, but What he said to me was careless. I just said it as it was. " Mossy gave her a slant: "so?"Su Yao said with a smile: "I''m looking for you just to tell you that if you see the news, don''t be angry. I''ll do something about it. " "What can you do?" he asked after hesitating for a moment Su Yao shrugged: "don''t worry, anyway, there are still three months left. Before that, I will definitely dissolve the marriage relationship with you and return your innocence. Don''t worry, I won''t make you a second marriage. " Moxinian gouged her out. Su Yao laughs and points to Huo Huaien, who is alone in the courtyard. "I think you are in a good mood recently. Why, it''s about that one?" Moxinian''s eyes fell on howayne''s back outside the window, and the corners of his lips rose. Seeing this, Su Yao said with a smile: "it seems that some people are enlightened." Mo Xinian snorted, "mind your own business. I''ll give you only 15 days to deal with those moths in your family. Fifteen days later, if you can''t solve it, I will deal with it in my own way. At that time, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " "Yes, yes." In the courtyard, seeing Yunluo also came out, Huo Huaien turned back and laughed at her: "Yunluo elder sister, sit down for a while." "No, Miss Wynn. I''ll have to report back later." Cloud Luo says, went forward to pour water for Huo Huaien. Huo Huaien looked up at her with a smile on his lips: "these days, because of me, you are really tired of running back and forth every day." "Don''t say that, Miss Wynn. It''s my job." Yunluo is saying, the mobile phone rings. She stepped back and picked up the phone. "Hello, yes, it''s me. OK, OK. I know. I''ll go in as soon as possible and ask Mr. Mo what he means. OK." Hung up the phone, cloud Luo worried back to the direction of the living room to see a look. Huo Huaien looked at her expression and asked, "sister Yunluo, is there something urgent?" Yunluo nodded: "there is a big news about Mr. Mo in China. I have to go in and report to Mr. Mo as soon as possible." "What big news." Yunluo didn''t say a word. Howayne knows that confidentiality is Yunluo''s job. She did not ask, only to cloud Luo way: "then you go in quickly, business matters, Xi Nian brother will not blame you." "OK," Yunluo quickly left. Howayne picked up the phone, opened the page, and entered the name of moxinian. When he saw the news content, Hawthorne''s heart was a little confused. Mo Xinian''s marriage to Su Yao has been officially announced, just three months later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Huo Huaien even read several news, although the content is different, but about the mosu two marriage date is surprisingly consistent. What''s more, the wedding date was announced by the Su family. How could it be wrong? She dropped out of the news page with a dignified expression. Xi Nian''s brother said that he and Su Yao are only cooperative. Cooperation Do you need to get married? Isn''t that really marriage? Just as she was daydreaming, Su Yao came out of it. She said hello to Hawthorne and left with a smile. Less than ten minutes later, Yunluo came out. Howayne had risen from the couch and was about to go back to the house. Yunluo quickly walked over and helped her: "Miss Wynn, I''ll help you where you want to go." Huo Huaien laughed: "sister Yunluo, my body is not so delicate." "No, you''ve just been hurt." Hoween looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "sister Yunluo, just What does brother Xinian say? " Yunluo looks at her, suspicious. Howayne was a bit embarrassed: "I just saw the news myself." Yunluo said with a smile: "the general meaning of Mo is that I don''t want to interfere in this matter for the time being." Does Hawthorne bite his lips? Is that the meaning of default marriage date? "It seems that They''re on their way. " Yunluo said: "Miss Wynn, as a subordinate, I''m not good at gossip." Huo Huaien lost some points and knew that this was Yunluo''s duty. Seeing this, Yunluo had no choice but to say: "however, no matter what the relationship between Mo and Miss Su is, it should be very difficult to untie them from the perspective of the current business interest chain between the Mo family and the Su family. Especially the Su family, now they are the biggest beneficiaries of this marriage. In fact, Miss Su is a good person. The only pity is that her parents are too powerful. The old man of the Su family is always smart. I''m afraid he won''t easily give up such a good opportunity. You can see that he announced the date of marriage unilaterally this time. As soon as the wedding date comes out, Mo always should be in a dilemma. But Mr. Mo always has his own way of doing things. He will find a good way to solve this problem perfectly. " Yunluo looked at her with a soft smile. At this time, moxinian also came out on the phone. To see howayne stand up, he came over in three steps. Howayne saw this and quickly returned to the chair to sit down. Seeing this, Yunluo chuckled, "Mr. Mo, Miss Huo, I''ll go back first." After she left, Hawthorne looked up at moxinian quietly. "What''s the matter? You want to talk to me? " Huo Huaien congealed eyebrow, isn''t it that he should have something to say to himself? How could she ask if he didn''t speak? She dropped her eyes, shook her head and stood up again: "it''s OK. I just want to go back to my room." Moxinian is going to hold her. Howayne sidestepped to hide: "I can go myself." However, moxinian can''t help but pick her up: "I know, I don''t want you to go." After he was sent back to his room, moxinian said, "you take a break. I''ll deal with some business. After a while, I''ll come up to watch a movie with you." Howayne knew that it was useless even if she opposed it, so she simply stopped talking. All day, moxinian came and went in front of her, but he didn''t mention the wedding date between him and Su Yao. He didn''t look any different from usual, but Hawthorne was really upset. After he and Su Yao got married, whether it was a cooperative relationship or not, the marriage relationship was real. If at that time I still have too much entanglement with Xi Nian''s brother, it''s not Third party? Even if there is no relationship between Xinian''s brother and Su Yao, he can''t be the one who destroys other people''s marriage. Thinking about this, Hawthorne suddenly had an idea in his heart. She felt that I shouldn''t keep mixing with moxinian like this. At dinner in the evening, howayne seemed to have no appetite. Moxinian brought her vegetables. Seeing that she was always worried, she could not help putting down her chopsticks: "what''s the matter with you today? What''s on your mind, can''t you tell me? " Hawthorne dropped his eyes and bit the corner of his lip. She has something to say, but she hasn''t figured out how to say it. When Mo Xinian saw her like this, he had the kind of The urge to kiss her. He breathed softly, suppressing the thought in his heart: "don''t you talk to me?" "Brother Xinian, I want to go back to China." Moxinian said: "why?""I think Go back and calm down. " Moxinian stared at her face: "can''t you calm down in front of me? Or do you hate me and want to avoid me? " "No," said Hawthorne, putting down his chopsticks and clasping his hands under the table. "I You can''t stay here forever. " Moxinian said to his aunt, "everyone go out." Soon, there were only two people left in the living room. Moxinian got up and walked towards her, bending over and pinching her chin. "Wynn, what''s the matter with you? You know, I don''t like people talking in front of me. Just say what you want, huh? " Hawthorne and he look at each other. Should we say that? Make it clear. "I saw the news." "News?" After thinking for a moment, moxinian couldn''t help laughing: "so? Angry? " "I didn''t," said Hawthorne with a twist on his face. "I just feel I don''t know. Anyway, I just want to go back to China. " "Never see me again?" Hawthorne felt a little nervous. She didn''t think so. But She really needs to calm down now. Moxinian stared at her tangled face for half a while, then suddenly bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. This sudden kiss really startled Hawthorne. She leaned back and tried to distance herself from him, but moxinian didn''t give her the chance. "Huaien, tell me how you feel when you know that Su Yao and I are going to get married." "I No feelings. I knew you were going to get married. " Moxinian saw that she had a hard mouth. This time, she was a little tough. Her hand slipped to her back neck, pressed her, and then deeply kissed her. After a few seconds, Huo Huaien suddenly reacts and stands up. However, he is caught in his arms by moxinian and kisses deeper. After a long time, moxinian released her again. Howayne never felt thin skinned, but at the moment, her face was burned to the color of a monkey''s butt. "How do you feel? Not yet? Then I''m going to continue... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 When moxinian''s kiss was about to fall again, Huo Huaien said: "brother Xinian." These four words make moxinian feel like an ant crawling. He held back his thoughts and stopped, staring into her eyes. Huo Huaien said: "although you said that you and Miss Su are only cooperative relations, and the engagement is also a commercial marriage, in other people''s eyes, after marriage, your marriage relationship is a fact. If I keep pestering with you, then I am the third party. I can''t destroy other people''s marriage Moxinian raised his eyebrows, which is very true. "What else?" "I want to keep some distance from you. First, I want to avoid you. Second, I want to keep my reputation and shame on the Huo family." Moxinian shook his head: "you haven''t got to the point yet." Hoween wondered, what else would he like to hear? Mo Xinian said, "what I asked you is your feelings. You are jealous when you know I''m going to marry Su Yao, aren''t you?" "I didn''t." "Sophistry, if you really don''t have any idea about me, will you still want to escape me? Wynn, is it hard to admit that you care about me? " Hawthorne''s blush, which had just subsided, climbed up again. Moxinian was not old-fashioned at all. He''s good at it. But the more moxinian forced Hawthorne to face his heart, the more rebellious Hawthorne was. "Brother Xinian, what do you want me to admit? What if I do admit it? Am I going to give up my dignity and be a person outside your marriage for this? I don''t want to, and I can''t. I may not be proud of the Huo family in my life, but I can''t drag the Huo family back. " Moxinian was glad to hear that. He released the hand that pressed her neck and poked her on the forehead: "fool, do you think I will be so mean as to let you, Miss Huo, be a junior? Even if you want to, I don''t want to. What''s more, you have a powerful brother. Your brother will kill me. " With that, he pushed her back into the chair and sat down on the opposite side. Howayne looked at him. What did he mean by that. Mo Xinian said: "I won''t marry Su Yao. This time, Su Yao''s father announced the date unilaterally. The Mo family has never approved it. How can it count? Besides, Su Yao came to me this afternoon just for this matter. I gave her 15 days to deal with it. " "What can su Yao do with this kind of thing? It''s her father''s engagement." "Su Yao has to do it, because if she can''t, I will come out in person and break the engagement. At that time, I''ll hit president Su in the face. Finally, it will be su Yao." Huo Huaien was surprised and said, "does Su Yao know what you think? She''s not angry? " "I can''t be angry at my father''s trouble. Well, the misunderstanding has been solved. Do you still want to go back to China? " "Yes." "Howayne," moxinian patted the chopsticks on the table. Hawthorne looked down: "I miss my family." "When we''re done, I''ll go back with you." Howayne couldn''t help it. There was a smile on his lips. "But I have to go back in a few days." Mo Xinian looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "Just now I called my third sister-in-law and told her that I would go back to live for some time. If I say no now, my third sister-in-law will think more about it." Why don''t you discuss it with me "I..." Howayne tooted. She just wanted to avoid him. How could she discuss with him. Seeing her expression, moxinian guessed what she thought. "Leave it alone. I''ll call your third brother to explain." "No, I''ve agreed with my third sister-in-law. My third sister-in-law also asked someone to book a plane ticket for me." Moxinian just picked up the chopsticks, and angry direction, staring at Huo Huaien, as if to see the hole in her face. Hawthorne looked down and didn''t dare to say anything. After seeing her for a while, moxinian didn''t intend to let Huo Huaien know about his marriage with Su Yao, so he quietly disposed of it. Who knows this Internet addict girl, unexpectedly oneself saw. Even if I see it, I''m still thinking about it. After thinking about it, it''s not the fault of Hawthorne. After all, she is still young, and it''s normal for her to think a lot. The main problem is that he has an engagement even if he can''t get it right. Since he wanted Hawthorne, he had to give her a stable environment, not make her nervous. "You can only go back to live for half a month at most. After half a month, I will clean up my engagement, and then I will pick you up cleanly."Hawthorne looked at him. Listen to this, if Xi Nian''s elder brother has dealt with the engagement, she will be his girlfriend no matter whether she wants to or not? She didn''t say a word, but moxinian thought she was acquiescent. "Eat first." Hawthorne nodded, eh. Mo Xinian gazed at her with a serious face: "if there is anything in the future, you should say it directly. If there is a problem, it is to solve it, not to create misunderstanding. Like today, it was not a big deal, but you have been thinking about it all day. Isn''t it hard? " Hawthorne had to admit that she had been really depressed all day. The next day, Hawthorne got on a domestic plane. Moxinian personally took her to the airport. Seeing that she was going to drag her luggage to the security check, moxinian repented and refused to let go of her luggage. Huo Huaien called "brother Xinian" three times, but he reluctantly let go. "Can''t we not go?" Howayne looked at moxinian with some surprise. No How could brother Xinian do the same? This Is it a little sticky? Moxinian really regretted it. How could he tell her to go back to live for half a month. Too long. Huo Huaien said: "brother Xinian, the air tickets have been fixed. If we change the air tickets, the family will think wildly." In fact, moxinian really wants to have a showdown with Huo tingshen. But it''s not right now. He''s not "innocent". Tingshen will definitely blame him. Another half a month. That''s right. It''s only half a month. It''s gone. Moxinian took her hand, pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. "You should be good at home, don''t run around, wait for me to pick you up, eh?" Hoween wants to laugh. Is this still the serious Mohist she knew? It''s weird. Not far away, someone with a camera quietly aimed at their direction and pressed the shutter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 On the first night after Hawthorne''s return to China, the family had a neat meal. Looking at his fat nephews and nieces becoming more and more lovely, Hawthorne was very happy. After dinner, Wenqing and Tong Hao chat with Hawthorne. It''s said that there are three women in a play, but Hawthorne thinks he has a lot of spare time. These two sisters in law of her family can support a play by themselves. The two chatted, and suddenly they talked about moxinian. Howayne, meanwhile, pricked up his ears. Tong Hao said: "the news is a frying pan these days. They are all studying. Where will the wedding of the two families be held. Well, Wynn, don''t you live with moxinian every day? Hasn''t he mentioned it? " Warmth will also fall on the eyes of Hawthorne. When it came to Hawthorne, she was nervous: "no I haven''t heard of it. " Tong was very surprised: "this year, the mouth is too strict." The tender feeling patted pats Tong Hao: "Mo always this person, originally few words, moreover, he also does not have to chat with a little sister about his marriage." Tong Hao nodded: "it''s true. I heard Ting Ren say that the marriage between the Mo family and the Su family is actually a typical commercial marriage. No one''s heart is on each other. Tut Tut, it''s pitiful to say. You say that for the sake of money and interests, you marry someone you don''t love and live together for a lifetime. How terrible it is. These two people are cruel." Warmth is also a sigh: "who said it is not, but in this world, not all people can just as they want to marry the people they want to marry." Tong Meihao said to Huo Huaien: "Huaien, you remember, you are not short of money. When you choose a man in the future, you must shine your eyes and choose to be with the one you love. I understand now that only when I marry someone I love, can my life be really complete and happy. " Huo Huaien nodded: "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will." Looking at the little happiness in Tong Hao''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. Yesterday, who complained to himself? The younger one was grinding people. She felt that she had too much energy to eat. Every two days, she would come to her and sleep with her for one night to avoid disaster. Huo Ting was deeply resentful. Every day he cried out that he wanted to get rid of the couple Three days later, at noon, Hawthorne was lying in bed. The quilt was suddenly lifted. She turned over and squinted. Seeing that the visitor was Han Zhi, she sat up and said, "Why are you here?" "Surprise, how are you? Are you surprised to see me?" Howayne pulled the quilt over him. "Are you a three-year-old? If you lift the quilt, you are not afraid that I am not dressed." Han Zhi sat down beside the bed and said with a smile, "I''ve inquired about it. You don''t dare to come in until you''re not used to it." Howayne curled his lips. "You haven''t answered my question. Why are you here?" "Come to your company to exchange and study." Howayne frowned: "what do you mean?" "I''m not planning to have an internship next year. In my own company, it''s inevitable that I will be treated as a young master. My father thought about it and asked for a favor from my third brother. Let me study in your company." Huo Huaien nodded: "Oh, so you come to my company to do free labor." Han Zhi snorted: "you''re so good. I''m going to be your husband in the future. Are you willing to let me work for free in your family? I think you''ll be fine here. I''ll stay with you in the future. " Huo Huaien thought of moxinian inexplicably. If he heard this, he would be angry. Huo Huaien can''t help but say: "you are joking, the hotel can''t open you." Han Zhi bared his teeth: "there is no daughter-in-law in the hotel, and there is no taste of home. I don''t care. Let people clean up a room for me." "Psycho, if I let my third brother know, I won''t kick you out." "Oh, you are wrong. Third brother is my Shangfang sword now. Third brother said, the whole Huo family room, as I choose. I didn''t want to live with the people they were married, so I chose you. But I see what he means. It seems that if I choose your room and sleep with you, he will support me Howayne raised his hand and patted him on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh, daughter-in-law, it hurts. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, just ask my third brother." Howayne wondered what the third brother was up to. She and Hanzhi are not children, he still let Hanzhi live here? When she got out of bed, Han Zhi followed her: "daughter in law, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You still don''t give me a loving hug." Howayne turned and hit him on the head again.Han Zhi eats the pain, "Oh, Hello, daughter-in-law, do you believe me to go to the third brother to complain?" Hawthorne laughed speechless. He was really a three-year-old. "Xiao Zhi, I can tell you that when we are all grown up, you can''t yell at me casually. It''s so misleading to yell at my daughter-in-law every day." "Anyway, we have an engagement. Whoever misunderstands, who misunderstands." Huo Huaien tut a, also don''t bother with this goods much nonsense. As she went out, Han Zhi called out, "Hey, why are you going?" "Wash." Han Zhi followed her and said, "that''s just right. I''m not used to the things here. After washing, go out with me to buy some necessities." Howayne turned to look at him. "You really want to live here." "Yes," Han sighed, "why, you won''t drive me away? I don''t want to stay in a hotel. It''s boring to live alone. " It''s hard to think of the days when I used to live alone. Anyway, I only live at home for half a month "Then you stay in the downstairs guest room." "What''s the matter? You''re afraid that if I live on the second floor, you can''t help yourself and treat me So what? " Huo Huaien raised his hand to knock her, but Han Zhi grasped her wrist and said with a smile, "well, you girl are more violent than when you were a child. You won''t abuse me in the future. I tell you, I won''t fight you." Huo Huaien depressed scratched eyebrow: "you are more glib than when you were a child." She always thought that when the boy grew up, he would become a high cold man. Never thought, this character should be so funny. At this time, Huo tingshen is in the office, talking to moxinian on the phone. After they talked about their work, moxinian found a chance to ask Hawthorne. Mentioning Huo Huaien, Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "she''s fine. I''ve taken Han Zhi home to be her companion. Let''s see if we can cultivate some feelings for them. I''ll tell you, Han Zhi, I''ve checked, and it''s very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Mo Xinian''s voice was a little higher unconsciously: "did you take Han Zhi back to Huo''s home? Do you mean to set him up with Wynn? " "Didn''t I tell you that before?" Huo tingshen didn''t feel that the voice of the opposite person was wrong. He just said, "the Han family intends to marry us. I decided to have a try after investigating the details of Han Zhi." "Didn''t you ask Wynn what he thought in advance? It''s her own life. " Horting nodded: "I know, I never wanted to interfere in Wynne''s life. It doesn''t matter whether she and Han Zhicheng can succeed or not. We''re just making up. Yes, everyone is happy. If not, senior four and I will continue to select suitable men for him. " The inexplicable anger in moxinian''s heart. Some words, almost blurted out. But in the end, but still endure, patience way: "court deep, you don''t so anxious, Huaien is still small." "It''s not urgent. Let them cultivate their feelings first." Moxinian gritted his teeth: "Wynn only went back to live for more than ten days..." Huo Ting laughed deeply: "what''s the matter? If she and I feel good, I''ll send Han Zhi abroad later to increase their chances of getting along with each other. Then you''ll help them abroad, and it will be done." Moxinian thought, you want the beauty. After hanging up the phone, moxinian couldn''t sit still. No, we can''t wait any longer. After Huo Huaien had breakfast, Han Zhi took Huo Huaien to go shopping with him to buy necessities. In the whole morning, they went to two shopping malls in a row and got a lot. At noon, Han Zhi invited Huo Huaien to lunch. When I got home, I happened to be in the front yard and met the warmth and housekeeper Tong who was playing with the three children. See Hanzhi hand carrying a lot of things, Tong housekeeper came forward to help take over. After thanking Han Zhi, he came to Wen Qing and said, "good afternoon, third sister-in-law. Have you had dinner?" "Yes, how about you?" Han Zhi turned back and put his hand on Huo Huaien''s shoulder: "we had a sunny lunch outside. We had a good time, right, daughter-in-law?" Huo Huaien shook his shoulder and shook Hanzhi''s hand away: "you''re here again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." "You don''t want to." Looking at their coming and going, they could not help laughing. Handsome men and beautiful women are right. Hawthorne was embarrassed by her smile. She came forward and bent over to pick up Feifei who was closest to her, making fun of her. Han Zhi sighed: "three sister-in-law, you can drag three, you can." "It happened that your fourth sister-in-law was going to work, so I brought them together. Anyway, one milk was milk, and the other two were milk." Han Zhi gave a thumbs up to warmth: "maternal love is the greatest." Huo Huaien looks back at Han Zhi. "Don''t flatter me. My third sister-in-law doesn''t like it. If you don''t go back to clean up your room with housekeeper Tong, it''s hard to do such a thing, and let housekeeper Tong do it for you. " "OK, I''ll go, third sister-in-law. Then I''ll go first." Tenderness patted him on the shoulder: "go." After he left, he came to Huo Huaien and said with a smile, "Han Zhi''s personality is really cheerful." Howayne shrugged: "I think so, too." "You haven''t been together for many years, and it''s really rare to have such a good relationship with each other again," she said tenderly. Seeing that Hawthorne didn''t seem to have any idea, she thought about it and asked, "don''t you think Han Zhi is really a good young man?" Hearing this, Hawthorne noticed something was wrong. She looked at the warmth and couldn''t help but smile: "sister-in-law, what do you want to say, why are you still turning a corner?" With a warm and speechless smile, Huo tingshen shouldn''t have given her such a task. "I''d better tell you the truth. Your third brother said that uncle Han intended to set you up with Han Zhi. He also thought that Han Zhi was good, so he wanted me to ask you what you think." "Me and Han Zhi?" Howayne shook his head. "You''d better not make a fuss." "Why don''t you like him?" Howayne shook his head. "Yes, but not as you think." "Maybe he is interested in you. I think he treats you really well," he said tenderly "Oh, third sister-in-law, Han Zhi is not good to me alone. He is good to everyone because he is born with a good personality." Wenqing doesn''t know much about Hanzhi, but at least one thing Wenqing likes is that Huo tingshen says that Hanzhi is not abusive. However, affection is a matter for two people. As long as Wynn doesn''t nod his head, even if people all over the world think Hanzhi is very good, it''s useless. "I''ll take your words to your third brother." Huo Huaien nuzui: "my third brother is right and wrong. He said before that he would not interfere in my marriage.""He really didn''t intend to interfere. He just wanted to send the best looking boy to you. He said that even if you want to pick a man, you have to pick a young lady of the Huo family. Other girls can only see what you pick." Huo Huaien some disbelief: "this is really my third brother said?" Nodded tenderly: "don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, but this is what he said. Your third brother and your fourth brother care about you more than you think. Wynn, you should always remember that you have someone to rely on, you know?" Hawthorne nodded as he warmed up. On his first night at the Huo family, Han Zhi insisted on taking Huo Huaien to the cinema. Two people nest in the living room, see more than one o''clock in the morning, finally unexpectedly unconsciously so sleep in the living room. Early in the morning, when the aunt came in to clean up, she saw that the eldest lady was sleeping heavily, and no one dared to disturb her, so she quietly backed out. At eight o''clock, a figure pushed open the door and entered the living room. At the moment when he saw Huo Huaien and Han Zhi sleeping in the living room together, his eyebrows were tightly closed. Although one is sleeping on the sofa and the other is lying on the carpet on the other side, they can share a room He was very angry. He stepped forward, quietly picked up Hawthorne and took him upstairs. Huo Huaien opened his eyes in a daze, and it turned out to be moxinian. She thought she was dreaming. She put her hand around moxinian''s neck and laughed at him as if she were talking nonsense: "brother Xinian, I dreamed about you." Moxinian''s vision is sharp. Huo Huaien thought, the dream of Xinian brother is so serious, this is reasonable. Just thinking, moxinian has pushed open her door. She blinked, No. It''s not a dream. When she reacted and was about to speak, moxinian put her on the bed, half hugged her, and began to kiss her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 This kiss was almost confiscated by moxinian. Fortunately, the dizzy Hawthorne who was kissing responded in time when his clothes were torn apart. She held morsinian''s hand tightly in her hands and blushed. "Brother Xinian..." Moxinian''s Adam''s Apple moved twice. Hawthorne reminds himself to be calm. Be calm. "How did you come back?" Moxinian''s hand caressed her cheek, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Wynn." Hawthorne nodded, still looking at him. "I can''t wait. You make a choice. Do I promise to be my girlfriend immediately, or do I need to go to tingshen now to confess my feelings for you, and then be my girlfriend. " Hawthorne was frightened. It''s not a multiple choice. It''s a threat. The threat of chiguoguo. Seeing that she kept silent, moxinian nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll go to your third brother first, and then I''ll get his approval from your third brother, and then I''ll make you nod." Howayne immediately said, "no, you can''t tell my third brother." Moxinian''s eyebrows were slightly raised: "so, now you promise to be my girlfriend?" "Brother Xinian, you are too It''s so sudden. I''m not prepared. " "You should be prepared. We''ve talked about this for many days. If you just need time to think about it, think about it now and give me the answer in five minutes." Hawthorne was unconvinced, which was unreasonable. "You only have the above two choices," he added He sat up, raised his wrist and began to look at the time. Hawthorne took the opportunity to sit up and fasten the collar button. The blush on her cheek had not yet faded, and she was wondering what to do. Do you really want to be Xinian''s brother''s girlfriend? This is really a very It''s very unbelievable. Hawthorne peeked at morsinian. At this time, his eyes were on her face. Hawthorne, embarrassed for a moment, looked away. Moxinian turned his body, came to her and squatted down. "Tell me, what''s your concern? You don''t like me? Hate me? Or do you think you have no feelings for me? " Huo Huaien shook his head: "brother Xinian, I have some I can''t accept this change of identity. In my eyes, you have always been my brother. " "You and I have already done what we should do. Do you think that''s the boundary between brother and sister?" Howard was ashamed: "it was an accident." "No matter what it is, what we do is what we do. The bottom line between us has long been gone." Moxinian originally wanted to let Huo Huaien do this multiple-choice question after solving the Su family''s problems. But Huo tingshen was too anxious to arrange a Han Zhi, which disrupted the plan of moxinian. This Han Zhi has also been investigated. Among young people, he is really a good example of not making public and making steady progress. Huo tingshen made such a match. Naturally, moxinian was afraid that the person in his hand would be robbed. Howayne is really afraid to promise moxinian. Since Mo Xinian confessed to herself, she felt that living beside Mo Xinian was really tense. In particular, the way moxinian looks at himself is like a wolf who can swallow himself up at any time In fact, she is a stranger to such a brother. Moxinian raised his hand: "Wynn, I can''t manage so much. This matter It''s settled. When I solve the Su family''s problem, I''ll go to your third brother and confess immediately. " "Brother Xinian, you can''t Well... " Before Hawthorne finished speaking, moxinian hugged her again and began to kiss her. Huo Huaien has a headache. It''s over. I''m afraid Xi Nian''s brother is not possessed by something unclean. Moxinian released her: "give you another chance, think about it and then answer, can I?" Hawthorne bit his lip: "if I say no, you still have to..." She said it with a pause. Mo Xi Nian actually laughed: "yes, I will continue to kiss you. Maybe I will do more things. So why don''t you fill in the answer to the question with only one choice? If you do it well, you will get full marks. If you don''t, you will get corporal punishment. " Too overbearing There''s no choice. He''s pretending to be democratic. After that, he won''t be so domineering all the time. Moxinian raised his hand and poked her on the head: "what do you think?" "Brother Xinian If we break up in the future, you and my brother will have nothing to do with friends. " Mo Xi year dotes on drown a smile: "cannot divide." His determination warmed Hawthorne''s heart."You Why are you so sure? " "I don''t know others, don''t I know myself? We will always be together. If I say we won''t break up, we will never break up. " "Then you''re not afraid that you can''t stand my little temper in the future?" "You can''t accept what you choose? If you can''t stand it, cover it up. " Hoween frowned: "you Are you praising or satirizing? People will say that the people I choose have no bad temper or bad habits. " "No one is perfect. If he is really perfect, can he be regarded as a human being?" Hawthorne sighed and became a stiff old uncle again. She was able to see clearly that this year of Moxi was selective and rigid. He is very flexible in the things he can take advantage of. "Daughter in law, daughter in law, where are you?" Downstairs, suddenly came the voice of Han Zhi. Huo Huaien was a little nervous. He stood up and took moxinian and said, "brother Xinian, you should hide." Mo Xi Nian frowned: "I hide?" Huo Huaien stamped his foot anxiously and said in a low voice, "if Han Zhi sees you here, it will be misunderstood." "Oh," moxinian said angrily, "I''m your boyfriend now. Are you afraid that others will misunderstand your boyfriend?" Howayne didn''t care so much. He had pushed her to the door of the cloakroom. She pulled them apart. "Get in, get in." Outside the door came the sound of Han Zhi going up the stairs. But moxinian didn''t move. Howayne was so nervous. If Han Zhi sees this, he will tell his third brother Does the third brother have to skin her? It''s terrible to think about it. Seeing her guilty look, Mo Xinian couldn''t help feeling extremely upset. "Are you so afraid of Han Zhi seeing it?" "I''m scared, I''m super scared, so brother Xinian, you''re going in, please." "Daughter in law." Han Zhi''s voice has sounded in the corridor: "Wynn Wynn, call Huo Wynn." Huo Huaien looked at moxinian with his mouth closed. He did not dare to make a sound. She put her hands together and looked like she was begging for moxinian. Moxinian was angry in his heart. He was so shameful. There''s movement at the door. Huo Huaien nervously looked at the record of moxinian, then turned his head and looked at the door. The door handle was turned from the outside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 After a while, moxinian put his arm around Hawthorne and covered Hawthorne''s mouth with one hand. As soon as he turned, they entered the cloakroom together. The door closed. At this time, howayne''s door was pushed open. Han Zhi came in. He looked around and muttered, "Wynn? Is he not here? " Huo Huaien, who had been carried into the cloakroom, suddenly broke into a sweat. In this case, if someone grabs the bag, it''s really hard to say. Seeing howayne nervous. However, moxinian has a bad smile on his face. Huo Huaien raised his eyes and gave him a white look. Just now, he suddenly moved. She was so scared that she almost screamed. He also It''s too bad. She prayed in her heart, Han Zhi, Han Zhi, don''t go into the cloakroom. Just thinking about it, the people outside the door have muttered: "people, get up and go? This dead girl, also don''t call me The people in the room shut up and left. Howayne was relieved. She looked at moxinian and was about to speak. However, moxinian trapped her by the wall and kissed her again. Only then did moxinian know that men''s addiction to women was completely out of control he didn''t even know why he used to ridicule his brother, who had no resistance to his wife. With the rhythm of Hawthorne, his hand unconsciously encircled mosnian. The fire was almost lit in the little cloakroom. Moxinian restrained himself with his last will. When he released Hawthorne, Hawthorne''s face had become a monkey''s ass. Moxinian inexplicably like her face, like on the red powder, very good-looking. Huo Huaien breathed hard for a moment, then said to Mo Xinian, "brother Xinian, don''t do this next time." Moxinian rubbed her face: "I think you like it very much." As soon as Huo Huaien heard this, he wanted to find a mouse hole to drill. Where did moxinian think of. She didn''t mean that. "I mean Next time, don''t pull me in all of a sudden. I almost cried out. " Mention this matter son, Mo Xi year once again stretch out a hand, trap her. "Originally, I wanted to forget about it. Now it seems that I can''t do it. Do you think I''m shameful? Or in your eyes, I can''t compare with that Han Zhi? Why is he afraid of misunderstanding? " Huo Huaien looked up at him. From this point of view, brother Xinian It''s beautiful. "Don''t try to make up a reason to cheat me, just say it." Hawthorne dropped a smile. Moxinian pinched her chin: "howayne." Huo Huaien looked up: "brother Xinian, I thought that a man like you would not be jealous even if he was in love." Mossy is very jealous That''s right. "I''m human," he said, clearing his throat. "Don''t change the subject." "I''m not afraid of Han''s misunderstanding. I''m afraid that he will see me and tell my third brother." Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "really?" Howayne nodded: "I''m a dog to cheat you." Mo Xinian said, "why did you sleep downstairs with Han Zhi last night?" "We went to the cinema downstairs and saw it very late. I don''t know when I fell asleep." "That''s all?" "What else? Brother Xinian, please don''t fill up strange pictures in your mind. Han Zhi and I have nothing. " "Well, your brother is making you up." "It''s my brother''s business, not mine." Mo Xinian raised his lips a little bit. With his kind personality, if he really liked Han Zhi, he would not avoid his suspicion in front of him. This thought relieved moxinian. Huo Huaien pushed moxinian''s wrist: "brother Xinian, let''s go out quickly." She said, first step quietly out, ears lying on the door to listen. No movement. She looked back at moxinian, "I''ll go out to have a look and lead Han Zhi out. You''ll come out by yourself later." She opened the door and went out, but soon came back. She took moxinian by the wrist and ran out. "Brother Xinian, go on, go on. Han Zhi is out. Maybe his third sister-in-law is looking for me. Take the opportunity to go quickly." Looking at her flustered appearance, moxinian thought of an idiom, guilty conscience. They went out of the gate, and Hawthorne took her to the gate. Moxinian said, "I''m going in the wrong direction. Your third brother invited me to have lunch here." Howayne looked at him, surprised: "you just met my third brother? He didn''t go to the company? "Moxinian nodded: "after chatting with him for more than ten minutes, I''ll come to you as an excuse." Han Zhi''s voice came from a distance. "Daughter in law." Huo Huaien turned to see that it was the direction of the third brother courtyard. Han Zhi trotted over: "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "Oh..." Huo Huaien took a look at moxinian: "I was just going to see my nieces and nephews, but I just met my elder brother, so I took a walk with him in front of me." Han Zhi''s eyes fell on Mo Xinian''s face and nodded: "Mr. Mo, I''ve met again. I heard that you will get married in three months. Congratulations." As soon as the words were finished, Hawthorne''s eyes fell on moxinian''s face. As expected, moxinian''s face stinks. "I don''t know. I''m going to get married. It seems that Mr. Han knows more about my own affairs than my client." This made Han Zhi embarrassed: "I also read the news..." "Oh, it''s a joke. Mr. Han has lived in this circle for so long, and he still believes in those groundless news." "Your future father-in-law said that himself." "So, is he going to get married? Or I want to get married. " Han Zhi stopped talking. It''s cruel of him to hate others. In the past, Wynn had to suffer a lot from living with such people. Han Zhi doesn''t argue with Mo Xinian any more. Instead, he goes to Huo Huaien and says, "daughter in law, are you hungry? Let''s have breakfast." Howayne winked at him: "I told you, don''t always call me daughter-in-law." "What are you afraid of? Three brothers and four brothers don''t say anything, and others are not qualified to say anything." Moxinian condenses his eyes and falls on Hanzhi''s face: "living in other people''s homes, but he doesn''t have any self-consciousness. Hanzi''s life is really free and easy." Han Zhi retorted: "what Mr. Mo said is that I don''t live in other people''s house. I live in my own daughter-in-law''s house with the consent of my brother-in-law. If I am too restrained, my daughter-in-law and my daughter-in-law''s family will feel uncomfortable. " Han Zhi said, bared his teeth and looked at Huo Huaien: "right, daughter-in-law?" Moxinian was livid. Huo Huaien sees this and thinks that it''s bad. Brother Xinian hates unruly people the most. Now Han Zhi hit the muzzle of the gun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Mo Xi Nian''s lips pointed up: "when you say that, it reminds me that there is something wrong with this matter." He said to Hawthorne, "you have breakfast. I''ll talk to your brother." Howayne tooted and nodded. After moxinian left, Han Zhi went to Huo Huaien and tightened his collar. "Just now I saw that Mo always''s eyes, how like to hit me." Huo Huaien gave him a white look: "brother Xinian hates people who don''t speak in a proper way. You just said that. It''s clear that you''re looking for a beating." "That''s what I am. Why do I have to depend on his face?" Howayne couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to see his face. Why ask me if he wants to beat you?" Han Zhi awkwardly cleared his throat: "daughter-in-law, I don''t want to take such a demolition." With a smile, howayne walked on. Han Zhi quickly followed: "Why are you going?" "Eat, I''m hungry." "Let''s go, let''s go together." When Moxi returned to Huo tingshen in, Huo tingshen was accompanying his children with warmth. From a long distance, the picture of his wife and children around him was envied by Moxi. Seeing Mo Xinian, he pushed Huo tingshen gently: "Mr. Mo has come back." Huo tingshen turned his head, put the child down and walked towards him. "Didn''t you go to see Wynn? Coming back so soon? Did that girl annoy you again? " "You can talk to me," he said with a cold face "OK, let''s go to the backyard. I''ve got a good tea brewing for you." After Huo tingshen said a few words to Wenqing, he brought moxinian to the backyard. When they sat down, Mo Xinian said directly, "how long are you going to keep that Han Zhi here?" "Recently, Wynn happens to be here. I''m going to let him live until Wynn goes abroad." "Have you thought about Wynne''s mood?" Huo tingshen is also calm: "Huaien should not object. That girl is hospitable. Besides, Xiaozhi is her father. They can play together very well. I have the right to ask Han zhilai to relieve Huaien''s boredom." "I''ll take Wynn back tomorrow," murcie said "Tomorrow?" Huo tingshen was surprised: "Xi Nian, don''t you like Xiao Zhi?" Mo Xinian looked at him and said, "I ask you, do you really want to set up Wynn and Hanzhi?" In the face of moxinian, Huo tingshen didn''t hide it. He said, "I told you when I was making the video. I think this guy is good. I want them to have a try." "What does Wynn mean?" "Wynn only treats Xiao Zhi as a friend, but feelings need to be cultivated. If they get in touch with more..." Mo Xinian interrupted Huo tingshen''s words: "Wynn doesn''t like Han Zhi." Horting looked at him deeply: "did she tell you?" "Don''t you understand your own sister? If she likes it, will she be as good as Han Zhi? You''ll only embarrass their relationship by forcing them to do so. If you don''t mess around, they will always keep a friendly friend relationship. After you stir it up, Wynn will lose a friend. Don''t you think it''s not worth the loss? " Modinian''s words made horting think deeply for a moment. Before that, Wen Qing also told him the meaning of Wynn He looked at moxinian and said, "I''ll think it over again." Moxinian took a sip of his tea cup, raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t have a place to live in, you can let Huaien live with me." Horting looked deep at him. "Where are you?" Afraid of huoting, moxinian added: "although I don''t live at home during this time, someone will take care of her. Don''t worry." "No, if you are really worried about Xiaozhi''s character, I can arrange for him to live elsewhere." "Not bad." Moxinian drank tea leisurely. Think of just Han Zhi that pair of proud appearance, his eyebrow almost can''t check of pick. After dinner, Huo Huaien and Han Zhi come to Huo tingshen. It is said that moxinian and his third brother are chatting, so they take care of their children with warmth. Han Zhi is very lively, funny and warm, laughing from time to time. Huo tingshen and Moxi saw this scene when they came out. Huo Ting said in a low voice: "there are not many bright young people like Han Zhi these days." Moxi gave him a white look: "pay attention to your position. Wynn is your sister. Her idea is more important than anything." Huo Ting deep hook lips: "I just so casually mention, you don''t always stretch a face, if Wynn doesn''t want to, I can sell her, our family, but the most respect children''s personal feelings." Listening to Huo tingshen''s words, moxinian was a little curious.If horting knew what he thought of Wynn, would he be so calm I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Some words are simple, but can they be done At noon, Huo Tingren and Tong Hao came back together. At lunch time, Ting Ren said happily, "our family is more lively at noon today than it was during the Chinese New Year." Tong Hao also said, "that''s to say, during the Spring Festival last year, I still said that the family was a little lonely." Han Zhi picked up his glass: "sister-in-law, our family is pretty good. Although we don''t have any elders, we have many children. Look, there are already three now. You all work hard to add a few more. Then I will marry Wynn and add two more. After that..." Originally, seeing Han Zhi sitting beside Huo Huaien, Mo Xinian''s face was not particularly good. At this moment, hearing this, moxinian directly put down his chopsticks and picked up the wine cup with a cold face. Huo Huaien raised his eyes and looked at the opposite moxinian. He was a little grumbling in his heart. Han Zhi, where has so much nonsense come from. His words made a table full of laughter. Huo Tingren said: "you work hard. I won''t do anything for the suffering of having children. In our life, one Feifei is enough." Tong Hao looks at Huo Tingren with shame and smiles. Han Zhi looked at Huo Huaien and said, "the fourth brother''s words are reasonable. Let''s have one." Huo Huaien turned Han Zhi with his elbow and said, "you are everywhere." Han Zhi looked at her and said, "I''m sorry about Huaien." Howayne''s expression was embarrassed. She was not embarrassed. She was afraid that the man opposite would be angry. She took another furtive look at moxinian. Moxinian''s eyes were shaking on her face. She quickly picked up chopsticks, took a bite of the dish and put it into Hanzhi''s mouth: "eat quickly, don''t talk." When Huo Huaien brought food to him, Han Zhi was happy and stopped talking. The girl, in front of him, brought food to other men. It''s very good, very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 A large table of people together after lunch. Huo Tingren and Tong Hao take Feifei back to their yard. Han Zhi was about to call Huo Huaien to leave when Huo tingshen stopped him. "Xiaozhi, wait a minute. I''ll tell you something." "OK, third brother." Moxinian said to Huo tingshen and his wife, "then I''ll go back first." "I''ll see you off," he said "No, you''re busy. Wynn will go out with me this afternoon. I''ll take her to meet some old friends she met abroad." Hawthorne looked at him in disbelief. When Xi Nian''s brother was abroad, he didn''t bring her to know any friends. Huo Ting nodded deeply and said to Huo Huaien, "don''t talk when you go. Don''t make trouble for your brother Xi Nian." Howayne tooted: "I know, I''m not a troublemaker." But with that, she was a little depressed. In the eyes of the family, she is a troublemaker. Moxinian patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "let''s go." Han Zhi waved to Huo Huaien: "daughter in law, I''ll see you in the evening." Howayne stares at him and follows moxinian away. After they left, they took the two children upstairs. Huo tingshen said to Han Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, I want you to stay. It''s mainly about something about work. I want to ask you what you mean." "The third brother said that," when he mentioned his work, Han Zhi immediately became serious. Huo tingshen said: "tomorrow, our company will have a very important business negotiation in Tongcheng. The leader is my most effective negotiator. If you go out with him, you will benefit a lot. I''m going to let you follow me. I don''t know if you are interested." Han Zhiyi surprised: "of course I''d like to, third brother. Thank you for giving me such a good opportunity." "Your father really asked me, so naturally I have to teach you something. If the negotiation is successful, you may have to deal with it together with the contract. It will take about 20 days for you to go back and prepare your luggage. I will send someone to pick you up this afternoon." Han Zhi was a little surprised: "so long?" Huo Ting deeply pursed his lips: "why, don''t you want to go?" "No, no, just..." Han Zhi hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "nothing, third brother, then I''ll go back to clean up." "Go ahead." After Han Zhi left, Huo Ting was deeply relieved. He came upstairs, warmth has put the small coax sleep, the big is still turning over. Warmth than a silent action, Huo Ting nodded deeply, gently closed the door and went out. Within ten minutes, warmth returned to the bedroom. She sat down by the bed. "They''re all gone." "Well," he said, embracing her and kissing her for a while. In Huo tingshen''s arms, he said: "tingshen..." She said it with a pause. Huo Ting looked down at the person in his arms: "what''s the matter?" "Well How do I feel that our family has been looking at Mr. Mo''s face. " "Do you have one?" For Huo tingshen, all the people at the table today are his own. He didn''t pay special attention to them. "Yes, and it''s obvious. Do you think Mr. Mo has something to do with Wynn?" Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "where do you think of?" After all, moxinian is his brother, and Huo tingshen still trusts his brother''s character. Warm looking up at him, Du Du mouth: "you don''t believe it, women''s sixth sense is very smart, I really think, Wynn some afraid of Mo always." Horting gave her a kiss on the lip. "It''s not a bad thing to have a person who is afraid of you, so that she will not be lawless every day. Do you forget when she bullied you?" Warm lips: "what nonsense, I do not revenge, you are going to remember your sister for life ah." Warmth knows that this man is intentional. Knowing that Wynn was injured, he was more anxious than anyone else. Knife mouth, bean curd heart. Huo Ting rubbed her shoulder deeply: "don''t think about it. Xinian has always been a little disgusted with the young lady''s temper of the rich family. Wynn was also arrogant before, so naturally he was on the blacklist of Xinian. For more than a year, Xinian has been strict with Wynn, so in front of him, Wynn may be more restrained. " Warm heart is some doubt, really just like this? At the moment, howayne in the car is really having a hard time. Because mossy''s gone. She said two words to him, and he only responded with two words. "Brother Xinian, are you full?" "Well.""Brother Xinian, I haven''t seen your friend before." "Well." It''s obvious that I''m angry. The driver drove directly to Mo''s home with moxinian and Huo Huaien. Huo Huaien sat in the car and wondered, "brother Xinian, did you invite your friends home?" It''s not like maussinian. There''s a problem. There''s something wrong. Moxinian turned his head and glanced at her and said, "get out of the car." Huo Huaien felt guilty. After getting off the bus, he followed moxinian and entered the house. Moxinian took off his coat and gave it to his aunt. "Tell everyone to go out. When you''re not called, you don''t have to come in." Several aunts left together. In such a big room, only she and moxinian were left. Now, Hawthorne''s heart was beating. Single man and few woman I always feel that the way my brother Xi Nian looks at himself is like a wolf staring at the meat Moxinian is not in a hurry. He goes to the study leisurely. Huo Huaien hesitated for a moment, followed in: "brother Xinian..." As soon as moxinian turned around, he pressed her against the wall and trapped her with both hands. Hawthorne immediately pressed his lips tightly. Moxinian''s fingers, raised her chin. "How many children are you going to have with Han Zhi? Two? Three? " Huo Huaien cried in her heart. She knew that Xi Nian''s brother would be angry because of this. Han Zhi, you have killed me. "Why don''t you talk? Look at your expression, are you afraid of me? " Moxinian''s eyebrows are raised and his face is ambiguous. It''s something Hawthorne has never seen before. She''s not afraid? No wonder. "Brother Xinian, Han Zhi was joking. I really have nothing with him." "Is that right? How many are you going to have with me? " Hawthorne has a headache. She didn''t know that Moxi was such a tough year. "Not yet? What, nothing to do with him, nothing to do with me? Does that mean that he and I are the same in your eyes? " "No, No." Moxinian nodded: "then tell me who I am." Howayne was staring at him, hesitant and unable to speak for a long time. Moxinian couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and kissed her. Since Hawthorne still can''t accept the relationship with him, he will let the little girl accept it in his own way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Moxinian''s kiss, too overbearing. Howayne felt that he was almost out of breath. In the emotional department, moxinian picked her up and put her on the single soft sofa in the study Moxi is a man at the end of the year. The woman she loves is in front of her. No matter how good she is, she will not be able to control her. The last step between them, however, is that moxinian''s mobile phone rings unintelligibly. Moxinian ignored it. Howayne was sober. She forced a few breaths of fresh air, hands on his shoulder. "Brother Xinian, answer the phone." Her face turned red. Moxinian gritted his teeth. Damn it. Almost. He got up, put his clothes over Hawthorne and picked up his cell phone. Embarrassed, Hawthorne sat up and tied up his clothes. It''s dead. It''s going to be dead. Seeing that the name of the caller ID is "President Su", Mo Xinian''s face condenses a little. He walked out of the room and picked up his cell phone. "Hello." "Mr. Mo, it''s me." "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" "Yao Yao has just come back. I heard from her that you have also come back, so I want to invite you home for a snack." Mo Xinian refused: "sorry, Mr. Su. I think Su Yao has something to say to you when she comes home. I won''t make trouble. If your family have something to talk about, I have something else to do. Goodbye." With that, he hung up and went back to his study. Howayne was quick enough to get dressed. She stares at moxinian with a nervous look in her eyes Mossy years ago, bent over, hands on both sides of the sofa, will her trapped. Hawthorne''s eyes turned, but he did not dare to look into morsinian''s eyes. "Do you know who I am now?" moxinian asked Howayne blinked a few times and said nothing. Mossy leaned forward and put her mouth close to her ear: "it seems that what I did just now is not up to standard. You haven''t realized it clearly, have you? Then I''ll... " "Brother Xinian," Huo Huaien put his hands together, a look of begging for mercy: "we have something to say, let''s talk with our mouths." In the face of such a brother, she renovated her cognition, which was embarrassing. Moxinian nodded: "well, you can tell me who I am." "What do you want to hear from me?" Mo Xi year also does not beat around the Bush, direct way: "say I am your man." Howayne''s face, which had not been easy to recover, turned red again. "What did I say wrong? Have you forgotten what we did? Do you want me to review it for you? " Howayne blushed and said, "no, you are. You are." Moxinian pinched her chin: "too perfunctory, look into my eyes and say." When Hawthorne looked at the year of mossy, his ears were red. Mo Xi Nian was smiling. The girl probably forgot the way she was fighting with him. "Why, not?" Huo Huaien looked pathetic: "brother Xinian, I''m not unwilling, I''m I can''t say it. " You are my man. How disgusting that is. "That is, you have not recognized me in your heart." "Yes, really," she said, raising her right hand and putting up three fingers. "I won''t lie to you, I swear." Mo Xi Nian raised his lips: "for the sake of your honesty, I''ll spare you this time and give you some time to practice. Next time I ask you again, I hope you can clearly tell me the five words" you are my man ", eh?" Howayne blushed and nodded. Let''s get away with it. Moxinian was about to let go, but he leaned forward again. "In the future, if that Han Zhi says anything wrong, I''ll count it on you, so You can do it yourself. " "Ah?" Howayne''s head is big. She''s so wronged. Han Zhi''s mouth is the most irritating from head to toe. She''s on the back of the pot No, after that, she has to stop Han Zhi from meeting Xi Nian''s brother.. When moxinian got up, howayne was relieved. In recent days, she has hardly known Morse. It''s so frightening. "Brother Xinian, then If it''s all right, I''ll go home first Moxinian looked back at him: "what''s the hurry? Someone at home is waiting for you? Who? "Han Zhi?" "No, no, I was thinking Don''t disturb your work He went to the desk and sat down: "I won''t disturb you. You can follow me this afternoon. If you want to read a book, you can read a book. If you want to play a game, you can play a game. After dinner in the evening, I''ll take you back."As soon as Hawthorne heard it, he simply couldn''t get up on the sofa. She took out her cell phone, OK, just one afternoon. Play games, brush micro blog, watch videos, and then walk away. When she opened the news hot app and saw the news recommended by the same city, she couldn''t help frowning, and raised her eyes to the record of Moxi''s new year. Moxinian is looking at her. See this look in the eyes son, can''t help picking eyebrow: "how such a face unconvinced appearance." Howayne said angrily, "I thought you came back because of me." "Think?" Mossy''s lips are hooked. They are. "Yes, as a result, you came back with Su Yao," Huo Huaien said. Just now, he had to deal with himself blatantly, which was too much. "Me and Su Yao?" "It''s all in the news." Moxinian got up, went to her and picked up her cell phone. News content: four young people in Beicheng, Mo Xinian, returned to the city with his fiancee. They came out from the airport one after the other, suspected to be preparing for the upcoming wedding. Mossy returned the phone to Hawthorne. "I didn''t come back with Su Yao. I just learned that she came back too. She should have come back to wipe her ass for his father''s press conference." Howayne nuzui: "you are Are you explaining? " "To make you feel better, let''s just explain," he said. He didn''t want Hawthorne to misunderstand. Huo Huaien heart snicker, pick up the mobile phone, play games.. At the moment, the atmosphere of the Su family is not good. Su Mo Shan, Su''s father, sits on the edge of the sofa and points to Su Yao standing opposite. "You say, why do you want to break the engagement? Do you know how hard it took us Su family to bind to Mo family? Do you mean to annoy me?" Teng Ping, the stepmother, pretended to be relieved: "OK, Mo Shan, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it. Besides, Yao Yao in our family, even if she doesn''t marry Mr. Mo, she won''t rot at home. The eldest son of Chengfeng group is not married yet. " Su Yao is so cold that she wants to marry her into the sun family. Teng Ping is really determined. "Auntie Teng, I''m afraid your wishful thinking will not work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Teng Ping looked at her and said, "Yao Yao, what do you mean by that? What can I do for you? I''m not for the sake of the Su family. I want you to marry into a family with good conditions. What''s wrong? Do you think so, Moshan?" Teng Ping looks at Su Mo Shan wrongly, waiting for Su Mo Shan to support her. Su Mo Shan looked at Su Yao angrily: "I tell you, if your marriage with the Mo family is yellow, I will immediately promise Sun Zong''s proposal." Su Yao said with a smile, "OK, just promise. But when the time comes, I can''t guarantee which one of your daughters will marry into the sun family." Teng Ping rubbed to her feet: "Su Yao, what do you mean? Do you still want to hit Ge Ge?" "Aunt Teng, what you said is that you let me marry into the Su family in order to make a good life for me. I agree with you that the sun family is really good, so I also want to let Ge Ge Ge marry into the sun family to enjoy the happiness. Why can''t I be good for Ge Ge Ge?" "You..." Teng Ping was so angry that she sat down and held Su Mo Shan''s hand: "Mo Shan, you say something, we are still small, we can''t..." "Aunt Teng, Ge Ge is only one year younger than me. At this time of last year, I had an engagement with Mo Xi. Gege, you can get married long ago. " Su Mo Shan angrily patted the table: "Su Yao, don''t make trouble for me here. You say, what''s your idea?" "I didn''t make up my mind. I said that morsinian and I were not suitable for marriage, so we decided to cancel our engagement. Originally, this matter can be solved safely, but you have to do more and talk in front of reporters. Now, if my engagement with the Mo family is broken, there will be a storm in the city. At this time, you will provoke the sun family. Do you think the sun family will promise me to marry in a high profile? Oh, I''m not the only daughter of the Su family. Then... " On hearing this, Teng Ping took a breath. This damn oil bottle, trying to destroy her daughter? There''s no way. Seeing Teng Ping''s face, Su Yao felt relieved. For the first time, I felt that even if I broke my engagement with the Mo family, it would be good to ruin my reputation. She looked at Su Moshan: "Dad, I''ve put my words here. Since you are responsible for the disaster of this marriage, you can explain to the reporter yourself. Xinian only gave me three days. After three days, if you don''t speak, don''t blame Xinian for not showing mercy to us." She said, turned and left without looking back. Seeing this, Teng Ping anxiously pushed Su Mo Shan''s arm: "Mo Shan, what can I do? Can it come true and let her break her engagement with the Mo family?" Su Mo Shan had some calculation in his eyes. Mo always wants to leave the Su family like this? There''s no way. He still has chips in his hand In the evening, moxinian took Hawthorne out to dinner. Huo Huaien is in a good mood and leads moxinian to eat hot pot in an old restaurant where her third sister-in-law brought her. Moxinian didn''t like the atmosphere, but because hoween liked it, he naturally chose to accommodate himself. After dinner, moxinian drove Huo Huaien back to the door of Huo''s old house. Huo Huaien wants to get off, but moxinian holds her by the wrist. "Don''t you think you''ve forgotten something?" Hawthorne wondered and looked at him: "what." Moxinian unbuckled his seat belt, put it up, and held her face for a moment. Hawthorne''s little face turned red again. Moxinian released her: "farewell kiss, go back, rest early at night, have a good dream." "Well," said Hawthorne, pulling open the door and running out. Seeing that she had run away, she did not forget to look back at herself again. Moxinian laughed. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Conway''s number. "Come out and drink." On the other end of the phone, Kang Yawei agreed: "see you at the same place." Mossy started the car and left. Come to the club, Kang Yawei has arrived, and there are a lot of wine on the table. Moxinian walked over and sat down beside him: "how fast." "I was nearby. As soon as you called, I came directly. When did you come back, so suddenly." "Last night." Kang Yawei poured wine for him: "why, something urgent?" "Yes, but it''s done." Two people touched a cup, Kang Yawei sniffed in his side. "No, what do you smell like?" Moxinian bowed his head and smelled it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it tastes like hot pot." Kang Yawei was a little surprised: "did you eat hot pot? No, it''s not your style Moxinian calmly said: "Wynn wants to eat, I took Wynn to.""Wynne?" Kang Yawei said with an unconscious smile: "Oh, it''s rare to help take care of them when they return home." "It''s not helping. It''s voluntary." "Well?" Kang Yawei smelled a wonderful breath: "voluntary? You didn''t want to talk to a girl raised by such a rich family before? " Mo Xi Nian laughed: "can''t people change?" Kang Yawei shook his head: "Xinian, something''s wrong with you." Moxinian looked at him: "is it obvious?" "It''s too obvious. What''s your situation?" Moxinian sipped a sip of wine: "it seems that this time the court was careless. You can see it, but he didn''t find anything." "What do you mean?" Conway was confused. He felt that moxinian had a problem with Wynn, but he also felt that with moxinian''s personality, he might have been wrong. "Make it clear. Don''t leave half of it. I''m in a hurry." "Wynn is with me now," he said calmly Kang Yawei''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were fixed on moxinian. Moxinian raised his hand and pushed his chin up: "take it back. Is it worth your surprise?" Kang Yawei put down his glass and sat on the table, face to face with moxinian. "What you mean by being with Wynn is All right "Can''t you?" "My God," said Conway, before he was shocked. "Year of Moxi, year of Moxi, you''re doing big things in a dull voice. Listen to what you just said, don''t you know it yet?" Moxinian sighed and drank a glass of wine: "I don''t know. I don''t know how to talk to him about this." Kang Yawei nodded: "there''s no way to talk about this. They asked you to take care of your sister for a few days as a brother. As a result, you''re so good that you''ve got your sister. You say you Wait a minute. Where are you Moxinian raised his eyes and said seriously, "what should be done has been done." "Hiss..." Kang Yawei shrunk his neck: "Xi Nian, you are finished." Moxi nianning eyebrow: "do you think that tingshen will not agree?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Kang Yawei waved his hand: "I said you are finished, not because of tingshen. Tingshen is not so unreasonable, but when you suddenly make it, he may not adapt so quickly Moxinian raised eyebrows, it is better not to adapt than not to accept. "You just said I was finished?" "Yes, think about it. You''re moxinian. What a self disciplined man moxinian is. As a result, he didn''t control himself and was with a little girl..." Kang Yawei said, two hands into a fist together, two thumbs hook hook. "You have to like her so much that you can lose your most proud self-control. Really, you''re too poisoned. You''re so emotional, but it''s frightening, you know. " Moxinian raised his eyebrows, which was what he said. "It''s nothing bad, at least for now, I feel pretty good." "Wow, man in love..." Conway turned around and sat back on the sofa. "However, since you are with Wynn, what about your engagement with the Su family "Otherwise." Kang Yawei shook his head: "the old thing of the Su family is a ghost. Be careful." "I know," Mo Xinian thought of Su Yao''s coming back. He didn''t know how to deal with it. If Su Yao can''t solve the problem, he plans to intervene immediately. After all, he doesn''t want to wait too long, let alone put too much pressure on Wynn. "By the way, Lao Fu will come back in the next few days. Anyway, people are back. Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Mo Xinian raised his lips: "what does Lao Fu do when he comes back?" "He changed his job." Moxinian was a little shocked: "is the old man giving him pressure again?" "It''s no wonder that the old man, if you stand in his position, can you look at the successors of such a big Dade group?" Moxinian nodded, noncommittal. They chatted very late. When the club driver sent moxinian back to the villa, it was almost eleven o''clock. After taking a bath, moxinian took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t receive any calls. He was very upset. Hawthorne woke up at about eight o''clock. She turned over, stretched and picked up her cell phone. When she saw wechat information, she opened it. It''s from moxinian at 11:30 last night. "Come to me tomorrow when you wake up and take you to the cinema." Howayne grinned. She quickly got out of bed to wash, also in a good mood put on a light makeup. Standing in the cloakroom, she was walking up and down, suffering from selection difficulties. What to wear It''s a big problem. She changed ten sets of clothes, combed her hair in disorder, so she chose a yellow dress. It''s so strange that she dared to shake around in front of moxinian in her pajamas before. But now What does she care about? Maybe mossy won''t find out that she''s dressed up for years. After dinner, when I went out, I just met the warmth of the child walking on the lawn in front of the hospital. He gave her a warm look and asked with a smile, "Wynn, who are you going out to see?" Huo Huaien was nervous for a moment. Her third sister-in-law was a person. How could she see who she was going to see. "I don''t see anyone. I just have a lot of leisure at home. I''ll go shopping." "Really?" "Warm bad smile:" dressed so beautiful, do not know that it is to go on a date "Third sister-in-law, you are really joking. I just wear it casually. It''s not beautiful." A warm and serious face: "it''s really beautiful, Wynn. You won''t fall in love secretly behind our back." "No, no, really not," said Hawthorne, shaking his head like a rattle. But in the eyes of tenderness, it is more suspicious. Being stared at like this, Hawthorne felt guilty. She lifted the bag to her shoulder. "Third sister-in-law, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." "Do you want me to hang out with you?" "No, I''ll do it myself. I''ll go." Hawthorne didn''t dare to talk any more and left quickly. Looking back at howayne''s back with warmth, he smiles. This girl is really good at lying. When Hawthorne got in the car, he let out a breath. In order not to let the driver show her true feelings, she asked the driver to take her to the door of the mall and let the driver go first. Standing in front of the mall, she called moxinian. "Brother Xinian, I''m here." "Here we are? Why don''t you call me before you go out? I haven''t started yet "I forgot. You don''t have to worry. Just take your time." Morsinian is now in the company, listening to the following executives report their recent work.At Hawthorne''s words, he immediately ended the meeting and left. A crowd of executives waiting in line to be scolded looked confused. What''s the situation? The president just left? Moxinian parked his car at the entrance of the shopping mall. After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find Hawthorne. He called Hawthorne and said anxiously, "where have you been? Isn''t it here? " "Brother Xinian, are you here? Wait for me. I''ll be right there She said, hanging up the phone. A few minutes later, someone patted moxinian on the shoulder behind him. When moxinian turned around, he saw a little girl smiling at him. His lips slightly Yang Yang: "do not honestly wait for me, where?" The little girl handed the milk tea in her hand to Mo Xinian: "I bought milk tea. Brother Xinian, here you are." Moxinian took a look: "I never drink this." "It took me a long time to get it." Listen to what she said, moxinian took it. Huo Huaien smiles and continues to drink the milk tea which has been opened in his hand. "Brother Xinian, your food is less sugar, but not sweet. Try it." Moxinian put on a straw to drink, and his tentacles rose. Howayne asked curiously, "how''s it going?" Moxinian''s body was slightly crooked. He approached her ear and said, "yes, I know my taste." Huo Huaien blushed and looked up at him: "brother Xinian, what movie do you want to see?" "Whatever." Howayne shook his head. "No casual movie." Moxinian raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I told you to come out, just want to stay with you, see what doesn''t matter, you choose." Howayne blushed. Moxinian found out that this little girl is very shy. "It''s up to me," she said, turning and entering the mall. After they got into the elevator, howayne took out his mobile phone and didn''t know who to reply to a message. Moxinian stares at her mobile phone for half a sound. Sensing his gaze, Hawthorne looked at him and explained, "my third sister-in-law." Mo Xi Nian''s expression is dignified: "you this mobile phone, should change." "I just changed it." "It''s just broken?" Howayne turned his cell phone in his hand: "it''s not broken." "Not bad?" "So, I didn''t receive a call from you last night, not because of your mobile phone, but because of your people. You don''t want to call me at all, do you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Hawthorne frowned. Seeing a worried look on her small face, moxinian couldn''t bear to tease her any more. "I''ll take the initiative to call me every night, even if it''s just to tell me what you ate in the evening." Howayne looked at him with a look of surprise. Xi Nian''s brother would say such words, which surprised her. "I know that you may not adapt to our new relationship now. I can give you time, but you can''t keep your mind on it all the time. Wynn, I''m waiting for you to get used to me, you know? " Howayne looked at him and nodded. Moxinian raised his hand and rubbed her head, his face doting. Before the movie, Hawthorne went to buy popcorn. Milk tea with popcorn, for her, is the standard for watching movies. But moxinian didn''t care about it. He wasn''t even interested in movies. Taking advantage of the dark and dark, he held Hawthorne''s hand and enjoyed it. If there is no one in the seat behind him, he wants to do more After watching the movie, moxinian didn''t send Huo Huaien back to Huo''s home, but brought her to Mo''s home. At home, my aunt has prepared a good lunch. Seeing that all the tables were full of my favorite food, Hawthorne happily said to her kitchen aunt, "thank you. They are all my favorite food." Aunt respectfully way: "Miss Wynn, this is all Mo Shaofen asked us to do." Howayne looked at morsinian, a little shy as his little daughter. She only lived with her brother for one year, and he knew her taste very well. Compared with Xi Nian''s elder brother, I''m really bad. Because until now, she didn''t know what Xi Nian''s brother liked to eat. Moxinian patted her on the shoulder: "wash your hands and get ready to eat." Horne nodded and trotted into the bathroom. Just turned on the tap, moxinian also followed in. After closing the door, he went forward and hugged Hawthorne from behind. Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian in the mirror and said in a low voice, "what are you doing, brother Xinian? There is an aunt at the door." Moxi didn''t care until she was young. She turned around to her, hugged her and kissed her. He knew that he was naive, like a young man who had just been through human affairs. He also wanted to restrain himself, but as Conway said, it was too difficult to restrain himself. In front of this girl, his self-control, probably all fed the dog. Hoween was really afraid that the noise would be too loud and would be heard by people outside. After half a sound, he finally turned his head and called to stop. Although moxinian was not satisfied, he let her go. Huo Huaien tooted: "brother Xinian, it turns out that what you put here is a Hongmen banquet." Hearing this, moxinian couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and gently poked her in the eyebrow: "not bad, I didn''t study in China for a few days, but I even know about Hongmen banquet." "Brother Xinian, don''t look down on me either." After washing their hands, they came out to eat. Huo Huaien was in a good mood. He asked while eating: "brother Xinian, how do you remember what I like to eat?" "Usually when you eat, you will eat more of what you like, but what you don''t like will not move a chopstick." Huo Huaien frowned, "you observe too carefully, you can''t always say that I''m picky because of this." Moxinian did not comment. "I''m not picky about food," he explained. "Everyone likes to eat and doesn''t like to eat. So Brother Xinian, what do you like to eat? " Moxinian looked at her, this little girl, is to understand him, very good. He was in a good mood and said, "we have plenty of time. You can learn about it by yourself." Mo Xinian gave her a dish: "you are in China, what else have you to do?" As he ate, Hawthorne looked at him and shook his head. "No," he said "Let''s go back as soon as possible." Hawthorne looked at him and said nothing. After Mo Xinian let the aunts go out, he said leisurely, "is it difficult, do you like to meet me so stealthily every day?" Furtive? She shivered at the thought of being caught by her third sister-in-law when she came out this morning. "Brother Xinian, what you said is reasonable. We''d better not meet each other these days." "What did you say?" Moxinian''s voice unconsciously increased by a few decibels. What kind of brain circuit is this little girl? He said this in order to take her back early, not to avoid meeting. Huo Huaien put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "when I came out today, my third sister-in-law suspected me.""What do you suspect?" "I suspect I have a boyfriend outside." Moxinian glanced at her up and down: "it''s strange that she doesn''t doubt that you''re dressed like this." Howayne was surprised: "do you see I''m dressed?" "You think I''m blind? You seldom wear skirts when you go shopping. Moreover, you put on makeup today. You are so abnormal that you are telling others that I have a problem. " "Now that you can see it, why didn''t you just say it?" Hurt her depressed all the way, thought that moxinian did not pay attention to her change. "Why, are you looking forward to it?" he said "I There is no expectation. " Mo Xinian said with a smile: "I found your change at the first sight today, and I''m very happy. After all, my little girl knows how to dress up for me." Howayne tooted: "I''m not dressed for you, I just want to go out of the door." Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "really? Lying is punishable. " Howayne was afraid that he would make trouble again. After all, she had just eaten so many things, and her mouth was full of flavor. She immediately changed the topic and said, "in a word, I can''t go back now. My third sister-in-law thought I was wrong. If I told her that I would go back now, wouldn''t she doubt me more?" "So, in order not to be misunderstood by your family, you plan not to see me for ten days? I don''t agree. " Howayne tooted: "not ten days, only nine days left." "That won''t work," mosynian said firmly "But..." "If you don''t go back, I don''t care what you do. You must let me see you every day, otherwise I''ll be looking for you at your house. " As soon as Huo Huaien''s eyes turned, they would meet. No problem: "OK." "So cheerful?" Moxinian glanced at her, "there''s a problem." Howayne shrugged: "can''t come out to meet, then the video is good." Moxinian was about to say no, but his mobile phone rang. He side Mou looked one eye, it is Su Mo Shan to send of information. Su Yao has already had a showdown with Su Moshan. At this time, he sent a message to himself. There must be something wrong. He picked up his cell phone, opened it, and when he saw the three pictures inside, his face suddenly condensed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 The protagonists in these three photos are both he and Hawthorne. One is when he went to the airport to see Wynn off, they hugged. One is a picture of two people laughing at each other when they go to dinner. And one more It''s two people in the car, kissing. With a dignified look on his face, he stood up and said to Hawthorne, "I''ll make a phone call." Hawthorne nodded, thinking that he probably had business, so he didn''t bother and went on eating. With a mobile phone, moxinian went straight to the sliding door of the backyard, opened the door and went out. He dialed Su Moshan''s number. After the mobile phone was connected, Su Mo Shankou was very polite: "Mr. Mo, it''s a great honor to receive your call." "Mr. Su, don''t beat around the bush. What''s the purpose of sending me photos?" Su Mo Shan raised his lips: "after my Yao Yao came back, she was crazy. She had to cancel her engagement with Mr. mo. she also said that she had a problem. But I thought about it carefully. This child has no other problems except willfulness. So I made a little investigation and found out the big secret." Moxinian''s face was a little dark. Oh, Su Yao came back to cancel her engagement, but that''s what happened in the past two days. But the photos Su Mo Shan sent to him were even those he had when he was abroad. How dare he say he did a little investigation? Su Mo Shan added: "I don''t know what will happen if these photos are taken by reporters." Moxinian sneered: "it seems that sue is always threatening me." "Why, I don''t dare. You know, Mr. Su is a man who controls half of the economy in Beicheng. I know I can''t be provoked. I..." Mo Xinian said impatiently: "Mr. Su, let''s go straight to the theme." Su Mo Shan''s face coagulated, "well, Mo is always busy and can''t delay, so I''ll tell you straight away. I just want to tell Mr. Mo that I am very satisfied with your son-in-law. Yao Yao is still young, she doesn''t know men, but I can understand. It''s normal for men to be confused by some young and beautiful women for a short time. There will be Miss Huo today, Miss Li and Miss Wang tomorrow. Mo can always play at will, but it is absolutely impossible to cancel the engagement. Although the Su family is not as powerful and rich as the Mo family, it is also a legitimate gateway. Now all the people in the north city know that you and Yao Yao are going to get married, but you have broken the engagement. How can she get married in the future? " "The person who said that Su Yao and I wanted to get married seems to be Mr. Su himself. Without the consent of the party concerned, he spoke in front of the reporter without permission. How come I can''t wipe your buttocks clean after getting into trouble? Do you still need me to wipe them for you?" Su Mo Shan''s heart sank: "why don''t you hold on to this? You have an engagement. It''s a matter of time before you get married. The time of marriage is decided by your elders. There''s nothing wrong with it. " Mo Xinian asked in a tone of voice: "what Mr. Su said is that you can replace my parents?" Su Mo Shan was flustered. Instead of Mr. and Mrs. Mo, he didn''t dare. He can''t win a psychological war with moxinian. So he chose to make a quick decision. "No matter what Mr. Mo says, the engagement can never be cancelled. If you don''t want miss Huo to be the third child that everyone calls for, Mr. Mo still has to be careful." Moxinian looked back at Huo Huaien, who was eating well. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Trying to coerce him with grace? Dream. His voice condenses to the humanitarianism on the other end of the phone: "very good, Mr. Su is going to declare war with me, so you''d better remember that if Wynn''s reputation is slightly damaged, Mo''s or Huo''s, you can absolutely take your Su''s with you, and there is no residue left. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Moxinian finished and hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Su Mo Shan was stunned for a while. The Huo family Yes, Hawthorne is the apple of the eye of the Huo family. It''s not terrible to offend Hawthorne, but the Huo family behind her and the Mo family Mo Xinian saved three photos from his mobile phone and forwarded them to Su Yao directly. Even less than a minute, Su Yao called. "What is this, Xinian?" "A few minutes ago, your father blackmailed me. He did everything he could to keep your engagement." Su Yao was stunned: "I didn''t know he did such a thing." "Are you sure you can do it? If you can''t do it, talk and I''ll deal with it. " Su Yao nodded: "don''t worry, I can." It''s up to you to solve the problems in your own home. You shouldn''t drag innocent people down. Moxinian nodded: "OK, I''ll give you another chance. I can put the scandal ahead of time and don''t let Wynn be involved. Otherwise, I won''t let it go."I know." After hanging up, Su Yao immediately drove back to Su''s home. Seeing that Su Yao came back, Su Mo Shan, who was full of anger, yelled: "evil girl, you dare to come back." Su Yao walked up to Su Mo mountain with a dignified face: "Dad, are you crazy to threaten Mo Xinian? Do you think Su''s life is too good now, so it''s gone with the wind, isn''t it? Do you want me to remind you of the many things that happened in the past Su Mo Shan shrunk his eyes: "hum, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be unreasonable. Does he want to set up a marriage contract and abolish it if he wants to?" "Why not? Do you think my engagement with moxinian is impregnable? It''s good for you to get so many benefits from it. Do you still want to make trouble now? " "I''m messing about?" Su Mo Shan scolded: "Su Yao, is this the attitude you should have when talking to your father? It''s not for you that I won''t let the Mo family break their engagement. " "For me? Do you believe that? " Su Yao sneered: "why, after being a stepfather for such a long time, do you suddenly want to establish a glorious image? Don''t you think it''s too late? " Su Mo Shan raised his hand and slapped Su Yao: "bastard." Su Yao covered her cheek, gritted her teeth and looked at him: "Oh, yes, that''s what you should look like. Why do you pretend to be your father before. When the first day of junior high school I heard that I was engaged to the Mo family, I immediately publicized all over the world how much you love me and how much you value me. Later, I said that my engagement with moxinian would not last long. You and your successor tried every means to push me to the fire pit of the sun family. It''s just for the sake of helping me to terminate my engagement that Mo Xinian has been dragging on for a long time. But he was implicated by me and entangled by people like you. He''s really unlucky. " Su Yao''s words are more and more hard to hear. Su Mo Shan can''t listen to them. He raises his hand to hit her again, but Su Yao holds it. "If I don''t resist, you will treat me as a bully, won''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Su Yao said, shaking off the hand holding Su Mo mountain. "Growing up, I don''t fight for it, not because I can''t fight for it, but because I disdain to do it, and because I don''t want to embarrass you, but you all seem to regard my concession as weakness. You really deceive people too much." Su Mo Shan looked at Su Yao fiercely: "what are you talking about? Who bullied you? Suyao, I has the final say in this family. Do you still want to go against it? I tell you, if you don''t obey me, you won''t want to take any of the Su family''s property. " "It seems that if I am obedient, you will honestly hand over the Su family to me," Su Yao said with a sarcastic smile. "Don''t make excuses. Your heart has never been partial to me. Why should you be hypocritical now." She stepped back: "I''m going to remind you for the last time that the person moxinian likes is Hawthorne. Huo tingshen is Huo Huaien''s brother. If you hurt Huo Huaien by using the engagement, I can guarantee that Huo tingshen will never spare you. " Su Mo Shan gritted his teeth. He had been thinking about it just now. Why is it howayne. Su Yao raised her eyebrows a little: "you don''t want to use the engagement to restrain moxinian. What bullshit engagement is just a joke that uncle Mo said casually, and Mo Xinian didn''t bother to oppose it. We don''t even have an engagement ceremony. Where did we get the engagement? " Su Yao''s words make su Mo mountain like a thunderbolt. Yes, it''s true. At that time, he also wanted to hold an engagement ceremony and went to Mr. Mo to discuss it. Although Mr. Mo agreed, Mo Xinian didn''t have the idea to make up the wedding banquet, so it was put off again and again Now think about it, I really shouldn''t give in at that time. If he insisted at that time, Mo would not refuse. It''s a pity that he missed the only good opportunity to control the Mo family. Seeing Su Mo Shan''s dignified face, Su Yao added: "it''s the utmost kindness of the Mo family to help the Su family so much in this year. If you have to ask the lion to open his mouth, you know who''s the last one. If you are smart enough to give moxinian enough face, I believe he will never embarrass you, but if you have to fight against him, then The consequences are at your own risk. I''ve said all that, and you should know that you don''t have much time left in the three days. Make a decision as soon as possible whether to be a friend or an enemy with the Mo family. " She said, half a minute are not willing to stay, turned and left. Su Mo Shan stares at Su Yao''s back, full of disgust. There''s no other reason. It''s just that the daughter is so much like her mother. When moxinian came back to his room, Hawthorne was working on his cell phone. He approached and saw that she was restoring wechat. He could not help asking, "who is looking for you?" Huo Huaien did not lift his head and continued to move on his hands: "Han Zhi." Moxinian quickly pulled out her mobile phone across the table. Huo Huaien AI, the mobile phone has fallen into the hands of moxinian. "What are you doing, brother Xinian?" she said Moxinian sat down, bowed her head and pulled her cell phone, calmly said: "catch the traitor." Hawthorne rolled his eyes. This man is really Good words, from his mouth, have become strange. Moxinian turned the information to the top. It''s Han Zhixian. Han Zhi made a coquettish expression bag: why. Howard: eat. Han Zhi: I''m eating too, so we''re eating together. Do you miss me? Howard: get out of here. Han Zhi gave a grin: go back to you? It seems that my little daughter-in-law missed me. Howayne: the farther you go, the better. Han Zhi made another hurt expression: I miss you in such a distant place, but you are so heartless to me. Sure enough, women have no conscience. Howayne: you''ve had enough. The play is too much. Let''s have a good meal. Han Zhi: I can''t eat what you think. What should I do. Howayne has not yet replied, the mobile phone has been robbed by moxinian. Don''t eat, starve to death. Don''t always send me messages. I''m very annoyed. After the message was sent, he put his mobile phone next to him. Huo Huaien frowned: "brother Xinian, what did you reply to?" Moxinian picked up chopsticks and said, "I love moxinian. Don''t disturb me any more." "Ah?" Huo Huaien immediately stood up, worried: "brother Xinian, you are crazy. If Han Zhi tells my third brother, we''ll... " Howayne''s reaction frustrated moxinian. Is that how he can''t see the light? "So what?" Moxinian put down his chopsticks and looked up at him: "are you going to hide with me all your life?"Howayne teased a little: "I I don''t mean that. I don''t think it''s the right time "When is the right time?" Howayne sat down in silence and did not speak. At this time, Han Zhi''s message came in again. Moxinian picked up his cell phone. Han Zhi sent a crying expression: my daughter-in-law does not love me, sad. Moxi year, teeth quickly reply: you are bored, others eat a meal, your information is endless, you are very idle? Get off to work. After replying, moxinian threw his cell phone directly on the table and looked at his own Hawthorne with a worried look on his face. In fact, Huo Huaien would like to ask what happened to moxinian. But she didn''t dare. Moxinian looks really angry now. Han Zhi quickly replied to the message, but Mo Xinian didn''t see it again. He breathed, suppressed the dissatisfaction in the heart, handed the mobile phone to Huo Huaien: "you see for yourself." Huo Huaien hesitated for a moment, took the mobile phone and opened it. After seeing the message from moxinian, he couldn''t help peeking at him. He was eating without looking at himself. Originally the good atmosphere, inexplicably some tension. Han Zhi asked: Why are you in such a bad mood? What happened? Howard bowed his head: I''m ok, but I''m sleepy. I''m going to have a sleep. You can finish your meal and get busy. After replying, she muted her mobile phone, put it in her bag and looked at moxinian. "Brother Xinian..." "Huaien," moxinian interrupted her and looked up at her watery eyes. "Just now, I''m not good. I promised to give you time to adapt, but I''m still so impatient. I shouldn''t have. I apologize. " Morrison''s words surprised Hawthorne. "Brother Xinian, I don''t blame you. I just I thought you were jealous again. " Mo Xinian said to her, "I''m just jealous, so you''ll have less contact with Han Zhi in the future." If Han Zhi is Han lunshuo''s kind of bastard, he is very good, and the Huo family like him very much. This makes moxinian feel very dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 After dinner, hoween stayed at Mo''s for half an afternoon. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go home, it''s moxinian who won''t let her go. After dinner, moxinian asked her to go to the bedroom to have a rest. At first, Hawthorne was a little worried that mossy would be in trouble, but later, she found that her worry was superfluous. Because moxinian left her for the sake of chaos. Fortunately, Moxi still has a sense of propriety, holding the final bottom line. Looking at Huo Huaien''s flushed face, moxinian lay on her side and said, "Huaien, I can only wait until you are 20 years old. No matter how long, I may get sick." Huo Huaien looked at him and blushed: "brother Xinian, you were not like that before." "Before is before, men will change." Howayne said, "what if you don''t like me anymore?" Moxinian nodded on the tip of her nose: "no way." "How can you be so sure? In case, as you just said, men will change. " However, moxinian gave a firm smile: "can''t you believe me? I never break what I have said in my life. " How can a person who has lived half his life to be enlightened not even be sure about this. Howayne said, "you used to hate me." "I was wrong." Er Huo Huaien is a fool. Xinian''s brother is refreshing her understanding a little bit. Inexplicably, there is a feeling that moxinian has changed her personality in front of her. It''s a mess in the wind. Near four o''clock, moxinian sent Hawthorne back to the Huo family. However, in order not to let the family suspect, Hawthorne got out of the car at the door of his home and went in by himself. Seeing Huo Huaien enter the house, moxinian sighed in his heart. I really want to keep her by my side. Mo Xinian started the car and left. Not long after driving, his mobile phone rang. Fu Jingchen came back, he formed the Bureau. In the evening, Huo tingshen, Mo Xinian, Kang Yawei and Fu Jingchen gather at the club. Seeing moxinian sitting next to Huo tingshen, drinking like nothing, Kang Yawei on the other side didn''t know how many times he snickered. In the end, it was under the warning of moxinian that he restrained himself. In less than half an hour, Huo tingshen called Wenqing twice. Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but say: "tingshen, you are exaggerating now. Do you want to tie the warmth to you?" Huo tingshen didn''t care about Fu Jingchen''s ridicule, only said: "you are a single dog, you don''t understand the concerns of married men." He said that and smirked triumphantly. Fu Jingchen shook his head: "don''t you have the impulse to throw this boy out?" Kang Yawei cocked his legs, leaned back and said, "what''s the matter? A man with a woman can''t be regarded as a normal person in the eyes of a single dog. Here, you are probably the only one who doesn''t understand what I mean." Huo Ting deeply shakes the wine cup, pokes Mo Xi Nian''s shoulder and says: "here is another elm pimple." Kang Yawei sneered. Just as he was about to say something, moxinian gave him a warning look. Kang Yawei had to nod: "yes, yes, forget him, I said you two don''t choose, how old are you." Fu Jingchen hummed coldly: "what do you know? The more you are at this age, the less anxious you are." Huo Ting gave a deep smile: "with your present conditions, you don''t have to wait for women to pick you. How high can your vision be? Let''s hear what kind of woman you want. " Fu Jingchen and Mo Xinian looked at each other. Kang Yawei deliberately said: "Xinian, Xinian, first of all, I''m very curious about you." In the year of Moxi, Kang Yawei was killed. He knew that the boy did it on purpose. Huo tingshen also set his eyes on moxinian. "Which girl can bear his old-fashioned character? I''d better listen to Jing Chen first." Moxinian cleared his throat: "there''s always something for me." Huo Ting laughed deeply: "seriously, your character It''s hard. " Kang Yawei put down his glass and said deliberately: "I think that Xinian''s character is also good. Either I don''t want it, or I''ll stick to it. If I have a daughter in my family, I like Xinian very much." Moxinian hooked his lips and looked to Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen legs folded up: "OK, don''t comfort him, if you really have a daughter, you won''t say that." Mo Xi Nian frowned and looked at Huo tingshen: "am I that bad?" Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and said: "as a brother, I have nothing to say, but if I have a daughter, I will let him avoid you.""Why? Don''t your Huo family always ignore their children''s feelings? " "I don''t care, but I will remind you kindly. Why should we send our daughter, who was raised in the palm of our hand, to such a serious person as you to control her life? It''s a matter of life. What a pity." Moxinian snorted: "I''m not as strict as you think." "Brother, you''re positioning yourself too far." Kang Yawei saw two people "bickering", sitting opposite, almost couldn''t help laughing. Being rejected by my brother-in-law, I''m going to be upset in the new year. If tingshen knew that his family raised flowers had been picked by his most "disliked" Western year, what would be his reaction? Fu Jingchen took a sip of wine and looked at Kang Yawei: "what''s your expression, boy?" Conway said, "what''s wrong with me?" "You look like a thief." Conway cleared his throat. Is it so obvious? With a smile, he waved to the two people on the opposite side. "OK, you two don''t argue. No one can say anything about marriage. Only the person concerned will know whether the shoes fit his own feet." Fu Jingchen asked, "does your Xiao Moli suit you?" Kang Ya Wei Tut, a moment on some upset up. Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "how? What happened while I was away? " Now, it''s Huo tingshen and moxinian. Everyone knows that Xiao Moli is a flower with thorns. If you want to get rid of her, it''s enough for Kang Yawei. Kang Yawei waved his hand: "don''t mention my business, let''s talk about yours. Do you have a goal now? If you don''t have a goal, tingshen and I will really help you find one. " Huo Ting raised his lips in a deep and soft way: "it''s better for me and Yawei to act separately and help each other." Kang Yawei immediately said, "I choose Jingchen." Huo Ting deeply tut A: "don''t you appreciate the western new year?" Kang Yawei burst out with a smile: "Jingchen''s difficulty coefficient is small. He just came back. My grandfather can''t figure out how many women to prepare for him. There may be a suitable one, so I don''t have to bother to find one." Fu Jingchen said with a silent smile: "you know the old man." "Yes," Kang Yawei pointed to moxinian and said to Huo tingshen, "I''ll leave it to you." Huo Ting looked deeply at moxinian and said, "tell me what you like. Be more specific." Moxinian hesitated for a moment, looked at him sincerely and said, "I have the right person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 On hearing this, the other three were shocked. Kang Yawei is even more forward to gather together, a good play is also afraid to see the posture. Huo Ting shook his head and said with a smile, "listen, the iron tree has blossomed for ten thousand years." Fu Jingchen is also very interested in the way: "whose girl ah, even into your eyes." Moxinian took a deep look at huoting. Huo Ting nodded: "come on, I''ll see if I can guarantee it." "If you come out, you''ll be sure. It''s just Now is not the time. When the time comes, I will go to you for help. " Kang Yawei dropped his eyes and laughed. He was too curious about the expression when tingshen knew the truth. Huo tingshen said frankly: "well, your engagement with the Su family is still there. It''s really not appropriate to help you with media protection at this time. When you need it, please come to me at any time." Mo Xinian answered, turned to Fu Jingchen and turned the topic of women away: "Jingchen, what''s your plan when you come back this time? What time do you go to work? " "Next week." "So fast?" Fu Jingchen took another sip of wine and said, "I''m used to being busy. Suddenly I''m idle. It''s not easy to live." Mo Xinian said with a smile: "you are also a busy life." At the door, the waiter knocked on the door and came in to deliver wine to several people. When the door opened, there was a hysterical quarrel in the corridor outside. It''s common for people to quarrel in such a place. However, the other party mentioned the word "moxinian". So the four people in the private room exchanged a glance. Kang Yawei said: "what''s the situation in the Western year?" Mo Xinian was indifferent and said, "there is a voice in it that belongs to Su Yao." Fu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing: "your fiancee is fighting with people here?" Kang Yawei got up and said, "I''ll listen to what''s going on." He came to the door and opened it a little. A female voice scolded: "it''s not their family that don''t want you to cancel the engagement." Su Yao scolded: "Su Ge Ge, you are enough. You call me out just to humiliate me in front of your friends and let others see my jokes? I tell you, you think too much, I don''t even pay attention to you, but also care about the ridicule of others? " That''s right. Su Yao scolded her half sister, Su Ge Ge. Originally, she stayed well in the hotel. As a result, the staff of the club called her and said that her sister was treating in the club, but she had no money to pay the bill. I hope she can solve it. Su Yao didn''t want to meddle in her own business, so she asked the other party to find Su Moshan. But the other side said that Su Ge Ge''s card was stopped by Su Mo Shan, and that Su Ge Ge was only willing to give Su Yao contact information. Each other reluctantly, entangled for a long time, Su Yao this just reluctantly came. When she got to the place, she found that sugge was blocked by her family. She clearly wanted to amuse herself. Su gege hugged her and walked to her: "of course you don''t care, because if you don''t care, once the engagement is cancelled, you suyao will become the laughing stock of the whole North City. At that time, I''ll see who dares to marry you." Su Yao''s eyes were sharp, and she looked at her "sister" who disgusted her. "No one dares to marry, I can not marry, who told you, a woman married is the right choice in this life?" Suger said sarcastically, "you are really shameful. Do you want to stay in suger''s family all your life and spend my money?" "Your money?" Su Yao hugged: "you are a loafer and unemployed. How can you have the courage to say that?" "All the money of the Su family is mine." Su Yao said: "then you think too much. The Su family was founded with the capital given by my grandparents. It''s really not sure whether it will fall into the hands of you and Su Dian in the end." With that, she took out a bank card and threw it in front of Su Yao. "Don''t you want me to pay for your drinks? Take it. I gave it to you. You don''t have to pay it back. " Su Yao said, turned and left. But Su gege came forward and grabbed Su Yao''s arm: "Su Yao, who do you humiliate?" In the private room, Kang Yawei looked back at Mo Xinian: "I think the second son of the Su family is very reluctant. Don''t you plan to help?" Moxinian calmly took a sip of wine: "no plan." Kang Yawei shook his head and tut: "what a heartless person." Moxinian said coldly: "if you are not unfeeling, you go." Kang Yawei hissed: "I am a married woman and man, how can I be such a showman." "Then you just come back and drink your wine, and don''t mind your own business." Huo tingshen also said: "if Xi Nian intends to terminate his engagement with his family, it''s really inappropriate for him to come forward at this time. Moreover, the mess of the Su family can help for a while, but not for a lifetime. Sooner or later, their relationship will break out."Conway thought about it, and then he closed the door and ignored the things outside the corridor. Fu Jingchen, who had been sitting on the sofa in silence, put down his glass and stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Kang Yawei sat down and continued to drink with them. Fu Jingchen came to the door and glanced at the crowd. When he saw Su Yao, his eyebrows raised. Just thought he heard wrong, did not want to come out to confirm a look, it is really her. Su Yao shakes off Su gege''s hand and takes a step forward to force Su gege to the wall. Su Ge raised his chin and said, "Su Yao, what do you want, nobody?" Su Yao''s head came up to Su Ge Ge''s side and said, "I heard that the sun family came to Su''s to propose marriage. I plan to I strongly recommend you to the sun family. " As soon as Su Ge heard it, he immediately said, "how dare you?" She said, pushing Su Yao: "if you dare, I will tear you." Su Yao staggered a step back, but fell into a warm embrace. "I''m sorry," she said, looking back. When the line of sight intersected with Fu Jingchen, he was surprised. This man is so tough. She stood up from Fu Jingchen''s arms and nodded to him: "thank you." Fu Jingchen gave Su Ge a cold glance. Seeing the beauty, sugge was naturally happy. She raised her chin and took out the shelf of the second Miss Su: "who are you? Why help her? " Fu Jingchen is not in Beicheng all the year round, so few people know him. He coldly glanced at Su Ge and looked at Su Yao: "you''re welcome." See this man unexpectedly ignore oneself, instead talk with Su Yao, Su Ge Ge in the heart spirit however. "This gentleman, do you know who this woman is? You dare to help her, but she is..." "Shut up," Fu Jingchen''s voice is not big, but his vision sweeps fiercely at sugge. Was he yelled at? Su Ge Ge felt that he could not keep his face. He immediately said, "who are you talking to me like that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "you don''t deserve to know who I am. No one has taught you in your family. Don''t make noise in public places. Do you disturb people''s purity?" This look made sugge shrink his neck. "You I''m the second miss of the Su family. " "The second miss of the Su family can naturally teach less? Can you yell in public and create chaos? Why, is the Su family great? " Su Ge Ge has always been arrogant and arrogant. Now that he was scolded in public, he was naturally upset. "Have I offended you? Why are you aiming at me? " "The scum who destroys public order will be humiliated by everyone," he said, looking at the waiter on the side. "Blow this second Miss Su and her friends out of my house and blacklist them. In the future, you are not allowed to receive these people in your shop." The waiter rushed forward and said respectfully, "yes, Fu Shao." The people on the other side are far away. They may not have heard the address clearly. But Su Yao heard it clearly. Fu Shao. In Beicheng, who can afford Fu Shao but Fu Jingchen, one of the four in Beicheng? Sugeg and others were kicked out. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and said nothing. Su Yao nodded politely: "I heard the waiter call you fu Shao. You must be Mr. Fu Jingchen. Thank you for your help." Fu Jingchen said calmly: "no, I just think that woman is too noisy." Su Yao smiles awkwardly. Obviously, she makes a fool of herself. She turned her head and looked in the direction where Fu Jingchen had just come. Fu Jingchen noticed her eyes and said calmly, "Xinian is also in it. Do you want to go in and say hello?" Su Yao waved her hand: "no, no, I won''t disturb your party. Thank you very much today. I''ll go first." She doesn''t want to disturb other people''s peace. Fu Jingchen looked at her back and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t seem to recognize herself. When Fu Jingchen returned to the private room, they were talking about their work. "Why did you go so long?" said Conway Fu Jingchen laughed and sat down beside moxinian. Huo tingshen continued to talk about business with Kang Yawei. Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "when I just went out, I saw Miss Su." Moxinian shakes his glass: "she hasn''t solved such a small matter? It''s not like her style. " "It''s settled." Moxinian nodded. Fu Jingchen asked: "I think that Miss Su looks pretty good. Do you really have no interest in her?" "In this world, there are more women who are good-looking. No matter when they are, appearance will not be my condition for choosing a mate." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "what''s her character defect? For example You hate the size of sister gas, or not kind? " "No," said Mo Xinian, "Su Yao is really good. She is outgoing and talkative. If you have to find fault, it''s probably because she''s a little noisy." "You have a good opinion of her, but why do you want to break the engagement?" Mo Xinian looked at Fu Jingchen: "Why are you still curious about this?" Fu Jingchen shrugged: "that is to ask casually." Mo Xinian looked at him: "Su Yao and I don''t have that kind of feeling for each other. You know, this kind of thing can''t be forced." "She doesn''t like you for such a good condition?" Mo Xi Nian raised his lips: "it''s normal that no one is perfect, and I''m not perfect. It''s understandable that she doesn''t like me." He said and took out his cell phone for a look. Fu Jingchen saw that he had seen his mobile phone many times in one night and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you really have a sweetheart." Moxinian looked up at him. Fu Jingchen pointed to his mobile phone: "waiting for a call?" Moxinian could not help laughing: "is it so obvious? It seems that I am a little impatient. " "What kind of girl is she?" Seeing that Huo tingshen and Kang Yawei were chatting with each other, Mo Xinian said to Fu Jingchen, "it''s a little fart." Fu Jingchen was a little surprised: "no way." "It''s unbelievable, right? I''m also a bit surprised, but I''m really the one who''s trapped deeper. Sometimes my feelings can''t be explained by reason. I believe it now." Fu Jingchen gave a cool smile and nodded. Several people sat for more than half an hour and then scattered. When he got home, the first thing for moxinian was to call Hawthorne. The phone rang once and Hawthorne picked it up. "Brother Xinian." There was a hint of laughter in her voice.Hearing this, moxinian''s lips began to smile. "So fast, waiting for me to call you?" Howayne shrugged, left the bed, went to the bay window and sat down. "I''m hesitating to call you." "Still need hesitation?" Huo Huaien tooted: "of course, I just went to my third sister-in-law''s side. My third sister-in-law said that brother Jingchen came back and you four went to dinner together. I''m afraid my third brother will be there when I call. How can you explain that then?" "You''re not old, but you''re in a good mood," he said with a smile "What kind of mind is that? I call it caution." "Don''t worry, even if your third brother sees it, I have a way to say it. Don''t hesitate next time, just call me when you miss me. " Huo Huaien blushed for a while, who said that he would miss him, and he would really pay for himself. Moxinian thought of something and said, "Wynn, let me ask you a question." "Well, you ask." "Do you think How about me? " "Very good." "I mean, what about being a husband?" Howayne poked his finger at the window. "I I don''t know. " "I don''t know?" "Well, I didn''t think about it that far." Is it far away? Since he established his feelings, he was looking forward to Hawthorne''s marriage every day when she grew up. Grow up Yes, she is still a little girl under 20 years old. "Then you think from now on, remember that we will get married, you know?" Hawthorne pursed the corners of his lips in shame. Today, moxinian was really hit by his good brother. He is now eager to know whether he is not the right husband in the eyes of howayne, just like in the eyes of her third brother. The two chatted for nearly an hour before they hung up. Moxinian stares at the time displayed on his mobile phone, only to find it funny. In this world, there is such a thing as talking on the phone. The next morning, moxinian was going to the company. Before I got out of the house, the phone rang. It''s su Moshan. At this time, Su Moshan called himself He picked up his cell phone. "Mr. Mo, I''m Su Mo Shan. I wonder if I can meet you alone?" On the other end of the phone, Su Moshan''s tone was obviously better than usual. "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between me and President Su," said Mo Xinian "Mr. Mo, if you really want to protect Miss Huo, you''d better come out and see me. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later. I''ll wait for you for two hours." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Moxinian finally made it. He wanted to know what else Su Moshan had done. If he is sure that this is something Su Yao can''t do, he will immediately settle the engagement according to his own wishes. Su Moshan has a good attitude. As soon as Moxi appeared, he offered a contract. "Mr. Mo, I thought about it for a day yesterday. Since you and Su Yao insist on canceling their engagement, I certainly can''t stop it. But as you know, this matter is very humiliating to our Su family after all. My Su Yao is the victim, so Mr. Mo always has to make some compensation to our Su family." He can accept the evil nature of the lips of moxinian. He took the contract and opened it. Su Mo Shan said: "my requirements are not high. After the cancellation of the engagement, Mo''s family will continue to cooperate with our Su family, and will add at least one billion more contracts, even if it is to make up for our Yao Yao with money." Moxinian put down the contract and nodded calmly: "yes, but the contract must be signed by Su Yao." "This..." Su Mo Shan''s eyebrows are fixed. "What I want to make up for is Su Yao, not your Su family. I don''t owe anything to the Su family. On the contrary, the Su family has made a lot of profits from my mo family. Su is not qualified to make an inch in my life." Su Mo Shan says helplessly: "Yao Yao is a stubborn temper, she certainly won''t agree." Mo Xinian said: "there is another way. You can add another item after the contract. The benefits from the cooperation between Mo and Su belong to Su Yao." Su Mo Shan did not want to say: "this is impossible." Mo Xi Nian said with a sarcastic smile: "Mr. Su, before I advise you to speak, you''d better have a brain. You should know very well in your heart that the thing in your hand can''t threaten me. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Why be so defensive against your own daughter? " Su Mo Shan did not speak. Seeing this, moxinian stood up and said, "since President Su can''t make up his mind, we don''t need to talk about it any more." With that, he turned and left. Su Moshan immediately said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll sign it." He thought about it. The money went into Su Yao''s pocket, and he had a chance to take it out. But if you don''t sign it, you will lose the money in vain. You can''t do such a loss making business. Mo Xinian''s lips are raised, which is the only thing he can do for Su Yao. Hawthorne got up very early in the morning. When she was exercising in the courtyard, she was called to huoting courtyard for breakfast by housekeeper Tong. On the dining table, Huo Ting looked deeply at Huo Huaien and said: "in the United States in recent years, is there anyone who is dating?" On hearing this, Hawthorne coughed twice in fright and looked at huotingshen. Huo Ting deep Ning eyebrow: "it''s not a three-year-old child, I don''t know how to eat carefully." She got up and patted her back. "Last night, your third brother came back and said excitedly that moxinian had a woman she liked. Don''t you know who it is? He didn''t bring it home? " Howayne waved his hand: "I don''t know." Seeing that Huo Huaien stopped coughing, he went back to sit down with warmth and said curiously: "which girl is so honored that she can get into Mr. Mo''s eyes?" Hawthorne swallowed and looked at horting with some worry. Huo tingshen was the same as usual. He drank porridge and said, "he didn''t say it. He just said that he would ask me for help when he needed it." Howayne was surprised: "do you help him mediate? No mistake "You don''t think I can?" Hawthorne laughed awkwardly and said nothing. "You see, I said last night that you can''t do it. You might as well let me go. There''s no big man going to protect the media." Huo tingshen helped warm feeling to clip dish: "good, this heavy responsibility is handed over to you." "You have to know which girl is the best." Horting looked deep at Hawthorne: "you really don''t know who it is?" Huo Huaien looked at Huo tingshen and said calmly, "I really don''t know." Huo Ting nodded deeply: "then wait for Xi Nian to come to me for help." Howayne took a sip from the milk cup and thought, you''ll be shocked by that time. Moxi year came to the company, will take back the contract to Yunluo. "Take care of this." Yunluo took it, opened it and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Su, it''s too much to ask for the sealing fee." Mo Xinian raised his lips: "it''s OK, anyway, the beneficiary is Su Yao. With Su Yao''s personality, if Su Moshan really annoys her, she won''t let Su Moshan get half of the benefits." Yunluo nodded and put the document away. "Mr. Mo, in this way, will the engagement between the Su family and the Mo family be completely terminated?" "I think so."Yunluo smile: "then I congratulate Mr. Mo in advance." Moxinian said, "go and do something." "Yes." Moxinian was about to be busy when his cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Hawthorne, he picked up his mobile phone in a very good mood: "hello." "Brother Xinian, did you test my third brother last night?" Mo Xinian said with a faint smile: "it''s your brother who wants to match me and help me find the right woman. I don''t want you to be jealous, so I revealed a little bit." Hawthorne said, "I''m not jealous." "Not really?" Huo Huaien teased for a while, immediately changed the topic and said: "anyway, my third brother is really worried about eating salty radish." "By the way, didn''t your third brother tell you? There''s a suitable person in Yawei. I''d like to introduce him to you. We are all brothers, and I''m not good enough to brush his kindness. Since you won''t be jealous, I''ll promise him to meet you? " Hoween frowned and said nothing. Mo Xi Nian snorted, this wench, still thought to change the topic, he can''t see her mind? "OK, since you have no problem, I''ll call you brother Yawei later. He..." Huo Huaien immediately interrupted him and said: "go, whoever you see, don''t tell me, I''m not your housekeeper, I don''t need to hear from you." Moxinian sneered. "What are you laughing at?" he said Mo Xinian was in a good mood and said, "OK, don''t be so fierce. Your brother Yawei didn''t introduce any women to me at all to tease you." "What''s wrong with me," said Hawthorne, biting his teeth, a nuisance. Moxinian''s voice was soft for a few minutes, and then said: "don''t be hard mouthed in the future. If you can be jealous, I''m very happy. Only if you care, you will be jealous." Howayne held his cell phone and chuckled. They talked for a while. After hanging up the phone, moxinian calmed down and began to work. At noon, Yunluo knocked on the door and entered moxinian''s office, "Mr. Mo, something happened. There''s a conversation between you and miss Wynn on the Internet Video. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Yunluo said, and immediately handed the tablet to moxinian. It''s playing a video. The content of the video happened to be the picture of the night when they had an accident in the hotel. There are mosaics in the video, but only to avoid the face. Yunluo said anxiously: "Mr. Mo, I''ve asked people to suppress the news for the first time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to completely control the interest of media reporters with the current number of hits. What''s more, Miss Wynn''s face in the picture is too obvious... " Mo Xinian immediately got up, walked to the door, and said: "let''s go on. An hour later, we will hold a press conference to contact Su Yao and let her come to attend." Yunluo nodded: "yes, I''ll do it now." Mossy left the company in his own car when he came downstairs. As he walked, he called Hawthorne. At the moment, Huo Huaien didn''t know what happened. After the mobile phone was connected, he called out sweetly: "brother Xinian." "Huaien, tell housekeeper Tong to send someone to surround Huo''s villa. Besides, you are not allowed to go out these days." Huo Huaien heard moxinian''s voice, some urgent, puzzled way: "why?" "That night, our two videos in the hotel were leaked." "What?" Hawthorne''s feet softened in fright. He held the wall in one hand and the cell phone in the other. "Brother Xinian What to do, what to do. " "Don''t be afraid. I''m responsible for the big things. Listen to me and stay at home. I''ll see your third brother now." Huo Huaien''s heart beat a drum, three elder brothers It''s over. It''s over. Mo Xinian is saying that there is a dial in the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Kang Yawei who called, he said to Huo Huaien, "if you are afraid, now hurry to find Wenqing. Wenqing is a person who can handle things. Moreover, she has more weight than anyone in front of your third brother." "I see." Moxinian nodded. Before he hung up the phone, he called again: "Wynn." "Well," said Hawthorne, his voice full of uneasiness. Mo Xi Nian laughed: "good, remember, don''t be afraid of anything. If the sky falls down, I will support you. Don''t worry, eh?" With moxinian''s words, Hawthorne was slightly relieved. "I see." After hanging up, moxinian picked up Kang Yawei''s call. Kang Yawei has always been impatient, "Xi Nian, what''s the situation, my secretary told me..." "I see. I''m going to see tingshen now." "He must be very angry now that you have kept such a big thing from him. Do you want me to help him?" "Don''t use it for the time being. I''ll ask you for help when I need it." "Good." I hung up the phone, and mossy said something about it. When he came to Dihui group, he went straight to the top floor. Seeing the Secretary at the door, he went over and said, "Shaokang, is tingshen in it?" Lin Shaokang got up and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, the third master is here." "Did he see anything News? " Lin Shaokang''s expression was full of embarrassment. Moxinian nodded and patted Lin Shaokang on the shoulder: "OK, I know. I''ll go in and see him." Lin Shaokang didn''t stop him. Mo Xinian pushed the door in. Huo tingshen was sitting in his chair with a dignified face. Hearing the sound of the door, he raised his eyebrows and looked at moxinian. Moxinian went to his desk, pulled a chair and sat down. The two eyes met, and Huo tingshen''s face was a little cold. He didn''t speak, and moxinian didn''t say a word. After a long time, Huo tingshen snorted, "are you here to show your face to me?" "I''m here to admit my mistake." "Wrong? I trust you to take care of my sister. As a result, you take care of her in bed? Do you know how old she is? You can do it, too. " After looking down for a moment, moxinian raised his eyes to Huo tingshen. "Tingshen, I have nothing to say about this." "Nothing to say?" Huo tingshen got up and picked up a book, hoping to throw it on moxinian. But after thinking about it, he shifted his direction and hit the ground hard. "I take you as my brother, but you go to hook up with my sister. Are women dead at the end of the day? You two are still playing in front of me. Why, it''s fun to play with me? " "Tingshen," moxinian looked up at Huo tingshen: "no one wants to play with you. I didn''t tell you. I just think the time is not right, but you know me. I''m serious about Wynn." "Bullshit time, now it''s good, the first opportunity is occupied by others, my sister, has become a little three son who destroys the feelings of your fiancee, no matter how to explain, everyone will shout and fight, you are so serious?"Huo tingshen said and rubbed his hair irritably. Seeing him like this, moxinian knew that he must be very angry now. "Tingshen, I..." "Xinian, I''m just such a sister," Huo tingshen interrupted him and looked at moxinian fiercely. Moxinian frowned and stood up: "do you want to oppose us?" Huo Ting was silent. Mo Xi Nian satirized with a smile: "my behavior, so that you can not rest assured?" Huo tingshen put his hands into his pocket and tried to calm his anger. Of course, he believed in mosey''s life, but Brother and brother-in-law, these are two different things. Morsinian sighed: "tingshen, you are my best brother. You know how it feels to love someone. If you can''t control your feelings, do you think I would be willing to risk losing your good brother to provoke Wynn?" Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on morsinian''s face. Moxinian sat down and said helplessly: "I have restrained myself and forced myself to give up, but I failed in the end. What can I do? This is the first time in my life that I am so sure of who I fall in love with. My heart tells me how painful it will be without Wynn, and I don''t want to suffer, so I choose to be loyal to my heart. " Huo tingshen looked away, his face was tangled. "Come on, don''t tell me. I''m in a mess now. I have to go home and talk to Wynn." Moxinian nodded: "yes, but tingshen, promise me not to embarrass Huaien. She loves you very much and is afraid that you will be angry." Huo Ting snorted coldly: "if she is really afraid, she will not..." He said, glancing at moxinian again. Moxinian is calm: "if you really have resentment in your heart, just let it out on me. I''m responsible for everything. I''ll take it all by myself." Huo Ting glanced at him and said, "that''s my sister. Can I kill her. I can tell you that I can''t tolerate my sister''s name of "Xiao san''er" on her back. Some things are not so easy to wash white. If this thing leaves any stain on her, then our brothers won''t have to do it any more. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "I''ll go back with you," morsinian said Huo tingshen looked back and glared at him. "Are you sure you still have time to come to my house with me now? Don''t worry about my sister''s innocence? " "I''ll go there later," Murphy said Huo Ting snorted deeply, but his expression was not as angry as before. They went downstairs together, got in the car and left. Huo tingshen returns home and goes directly to Huo Huaien. Listen to aunt said, Huo Huaien went to warmth there, Huo tingshen heart hum a, also know to find help, it is not stupid. When Huo tingshen came back, Huo Huaien was sitting with Wenqing, and their expressions were a little serious. At the sight of him, tenderness touched Hawthorne with her elbow. Huo Huaien looked at Huo Ting deeply and stood up: "third brother." She was a little afraid, but she still listened to the warm words and welcomed each other with a smile. Tender with Tong housekeeper make a wink, Tong Housekeeper will take three children to the backyard. She came forward and naturally took Huo tingshen''s arm and said with a smile, "you are back. Wynn is waiting for you. She said that she has something to say to you." Huo Ting took a deep look at the warmth: "OK, then I''ll talk to her. You can do something." He blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not an outsider, so I''m here to listen." Horting looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. "Listen to me, you go with the kids." Look tenderly at Hawthorne. Howayne is full of eyes begging, that way, a look is don''t want to let her leave. Huo Ting gave Huo Huaien a deep stare and said coldly, "don''t look around. Nobody can help you with this." Affectionately patted Huo tingshen''s arm: "tingshen, I don''t want to smile, but I''m kind to you..." "Is that a smiling face? It''s called hypocrisy. " Huo Huaien tooted his mouth and knew that he couldn''t get away with it. He simply said to him tenderly, "third sister-in-law, you can do something. I''ll just talk to my third brother myself." Warm breath, scratched eyebrow left. Huo tingshen went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Huo Huaien, who was still standing at the tea table, he said: "don''t you have something to tell me? What are you doing standing there? Say it quickly Huo Huaien read Huo tingshen''s note: "third brother, news is true." "Don''t I know it''s true? I''m asking you, what''s the matter, you two... " "It''s me that''s not good," said Hawthorne, with his head down. "What do you mean you are not good, you take the initiative?" Hawthorne nodded. Huo Ting deeply rubbed his eyebrows, only to feel shame: "how old you are, you just..." "I didn''t mean to," said Hawthorne, glancing furtively at horting. Seeing that his face was gloomy and terrible, he dropped his head again. "That day, Xi Nian''s brother took several people to talk about cooperation with others in the hotel. Because it was too late, he didn''t go home. After I left school, the driver took me to the hotel and had dinner with my brother Xi Nian. Half way through the meal, he was called away on business. After a while, someone knocked on the door. The man said that Xi Nian''s brother asked him to deliver the documents, so I let him in and played the game by myself. After a while, the man answered the phone and left. It took a long time for Xi Nian''s brother to come back. We finished the meal together. And then Then something went wrong... " Howayne, speaking of this, drooped his head and did not dare to say. "Drugged?" Hawthorne nodded. Huo Ting deep eyes cold a few minutes: "that person who comes in has a problem?" "I don''t know, but in the meantime, only one person came in." "You You are such a big person in the room, and you can make people take medicine blatantly. You are really a talent. " Howayne is depressed, who says not. At that time, she also explained this to his brother, but at that time, his brother only felt that he was with him. After all, the room is so big. If the other party really wants to do something, unless it''s her advice, how can the other party succeed? "And the man?" Howayne looked at him. "Who?" Huo Ting deeply glanced at her and said, "the druggist." "I don''t know. Brother Xinian sent someone to look for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it." Horting coldly face: "out of such a big thing, why don''t you tell me?" "How can I have the face to say? At that time, Xi Nian''s brother didn''t like me, and he thought I had calculated him. I didn''t have the face to say it, but I was afraid that he would complain to you." Huo tingshen more and more hate iron not steel, poked Huo Huaien where the direction. "Howayne, howayne, let me tell you something. What are you doing? That''s my best friend. You... "He shook his head, and the brother became his brother-in-law. He had a headache when he thought about it. He gritted his teeth and held back his anger: "what happened then?" "Later? We didn''t do that again, I swear "Not once?" Howayne nodded. "I can swear on my parents and my own reputation." "How did you get together?" horting said in a deep voice "I also I''m not sure Horting took a deep look at howayne, didn''t he? "He told you?" Howayne blushed. Horting sighed deeply. It''s also bad luck for moxinian to fall in love with such a stupid boy. "What do you think?" "I don''t think much," said Huo Huaien. "Brother Xinian said, give me some time to adapt." "Do you want to be with him?" Hawthorne nibbled at the corner of his lip: "if I say yes, would you object?" Huo Ting snorted deeply. This little girl is used to coming, and she threw the problem on him. "If I don''t agree, you won''t talk to him?" Howayne didn''t say a word. Huo tingshen said: "I said a long time ago that I would not interfere in your emotional problems, but your situation is a bit serious. You know, Xinian is my best brother. If something goes wrong between you, our brother will not do it. Do you understand?" Huo Huaien nodded. Of course, she knew that, as did Xinian''s brother. Horting guessed that they should have considered these problems, so he added: "if you make up your mind to be with him, I won''t oppose it, but I won''t support it. Your own feelings, your own decision, only one point, if you regret in the future, do not come to my face to cry, because I will not care, you hear me Huo Huaien looked up at Huo tingshen. What do you mean? This is Passed? Huo tingshen''s heart is also very tangled, but no matter how tangled he is, he won''t get married. Especially these two people, one is his own sister, the other is his close friend. He trusted their character, but how far they could go depends on their own fate. When moxinian came to the hotel, Yunluo quickly walked up to him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Mo, it''s not good. Miss Su is gone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Moxinian''s face was dignified: "what does it mean to be gone?" "I couldn''t get in touch with Miss Su. I sent someone to Miss Su''s villa to look for her, and she wasn''t there either. Her aunt said that Miss Su went out early in the morning, but she didn''t know where she had gone." Mo Xi Nian grits her teeth. Has this woman not seen the news yet? I gave him the key to drop the chain. Yunluo said anxiously: "Mr. Mo, what should we do now? Will the press conference continue? " "Without a butcher, do you still have to eat pigs with fur?" Mo Xi year cold eye swept cloud Luo a record: "continue." "Yes," Yunluo respectfully went to the front immediately to prepare. Moxinian went to the rest room for a moment and sent a message to Hawthorne: "has your third brother gone back? Are you embarrassed? " Huo Huaien had three minutes to reply: "brother Xinian, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Moxinian was relieved. He got up and went to the press conference. Yunluo has stabilized the order very well. He went to the stage, took the microphone from Yunluo and stood in the middle of the stage. The reporters began to take pictures crazily. Moxinian put the microphone in his pocket with one hand and raised it to his mouth with the other. "Today, I''d like to ask you to come here. There''s only one thing to clarify the scandal. Huo Huaien, the eldest miss of the Huo family, is not the third person who destroys my feelings. She is my girlfriend. As for Su Yao, the eldest miss of the Su family, she is just my good friend." A reporter immediately scrambled to ask: "but Mr. Mo, you have an engagement with Miss Su." "Then I would like to ask this reporter when I was engaged to Miss Su''s family, and when did I disclose the engagement to the reporter?" All the reporters present were speechless. Someone took the opportunity to ask: "some time ago, President Su came out to announce the wedding date of you and Miss Su. Is this an indirect reality?" "Why should I accept the wedding date announced by others? If someone says that I''m going to marry his daughter tomorrow, can''t it be true that I''m going to be a bridegroom tomorrow? It''s not up to others to tell me about my marriage. " Mo Xinian said with a sharp look: "it doesn''t matter if you want to make fun of me, but I don''t allow anyone to hurt my girlfriend. Freedom of speech doesn''t mean you can slander others at will. I hope the friends of media reporters will remember that if my girlfriend is criticized in the future, I will not give up. That''s all I want to say. " With that, he turned to look at Yunluo. Yunluo quickly steps forward and takes over the microphone. Although there are still reporters to ask questions, moxinian has left in a big step. Yunluo came out after finishing at the scene. Moxinian said, "how''s it going?" "Mr. Mo, this matter may have something to do with the Su family. The ID of the video is from the Su group." Mo Xi Nian''s face was dignified: "find out the evidence, and arrange Su Mo Shan to meet me at the company in the afternoon." "All right, Mr. mo." Mossy has trotted a few steps in, and he is in a hurry to go to the Huo family. On the way, he dials Su Yao''s phone, but Su Yao''s mobile phone always indicates that it is off. He was annoyed. What was su Yao doing. When he arrived at the Huo family, the Huo family was very busy. The third and fourth families are all here. As soon as he appeared, the original lively living room was quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on moxinian. Moxinian looks at howayne sitting on a single sofa. Hawthorne only glanced at him and blushed. Huo Ting''s deep eyes swept over them and cleared his throat. Huo Tingren immediately got up, "brother Xinian, you''re here. Come and sit down." Huo tingshen winked at the warmth. Warm up, took Huo Huaien''s hand, said: "well, go, accompany me and Huaien to the yard activities." Tong haobagua''s eyes swept over several people and left happily. Howayne went to the sliding door and looked back anxiously at moxinian. Moxinian smiles at her and Hawthorne nods before leaving. After they left, there were only three big men left in the living room. Huo Tingren leaned up to Mo Xinian and said with a smile, "brother Xinian, to tell you the truth, when I went to your place last time, did you and Wynn already start?" Moxinian looked at him, "not yet." Huo Tingren added: "how can it be? At that time, I thought you were not right. I said I wanted to keep Huaien with me, but you didn''t agree. The way Huaien looked at you I''m very careful. I don''t look like my sister at all"Not really." Huo Tingren said: "brother Xinian, it''s not true. You clearly had a problem at that time." "What he said is true," he sneered Huo Tingren looked at him: "third brother, you didn''t see the situation at that time. If you saw it, you wouldn''t say that." Huo Ting looked at Huo Tingren deeply: "Huaien is still in the clouds. Just think about it, they must have just started a few days." Mo Xi Nian gave him a slant. This boy has been alive recently. Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing: "really, brother Xinian?" "Well," mosynian answered coolly. Huo Tingren put his hand on Mo Xinian''s shoulder: "brother Xinian, if you really want to be with my family, what should I call you, brother-in-law? Ha ha ha ha Huo Ting gave him a deep oblique look. Huo Tingren immediately stopped his voice and cleared his throat. "I''m just kidding." Huo Tingren was staring at the feeling of Alexander, stood up and said: "that, or you talk, I go to accompany them." Then he got up and ran away. Huo Ting looked deeply at moxinian: "Wynn told me about you." Moxinian said, "what did you say?" "The video thing." Moxinian nodded, "I wanted to explain this to you." "No, Wynn said it very clearly," said horting with a deep and serious face. "In the Western year, there are some ugly words. I think it''s better for us to say that we are ahead." "You say it." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows: "our Huo family daughter is not so affectable. When that happens, we blame her carelessness, so you don''t need to be responsible for morality. If you just..." "If I really just want to be responsible, I would have had a showdown with you when I came back to China last time," mosynian interrupted Huo tingshen: "Wynn, I really want to." Horting sighed deeply: "I''ve already told Wynn that I don''t support or oppose your affairs. It depends on your own fate. As for the future, you are responsible for the consequences." Moxinian looked at huoting and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let Huaien be wronged." Both of them look at each other and smile with relief. Huo tingshen asked: "did you not pursue that matter? Is it you or Wynn that the other party is aiming at? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Mo Xi Nian Ning Mei: "I''m ashamed that the person I sent out didn''t find the man who used the medicine." Horting said in a deep voice, "have you offended anyone?" Moxinian could not help laughing: "I offended too many people, really speaking, everyone may be a suspect." This words, pour let Huo tingshen can''t help laughing. Yes, they are resented, envied and envied by so many people. If something really happens to them, it''s hard to target them. Huo Ting took a deep look out, "since things have been like this, let''s check it slowly." Moxinian also with his eyes, looked out: "it''s me, do you feel very disappointed?" "I''m not disappointed. The accident is true. I''ve never thought of Wynn to you. After all, Wynn''s personality should not be pleasing to you. Furthermore I''m really surprised at the big age difference between you He gave moxinian a squint: "you old boy, you''re very strict." "At the club that day, I poked you." "Is that what you call a poke? He didn''t say anything. He didn''t even have any friendly tips, "Huo tingshen said to him." does Yawei know this? He behaved strangely that day. " "It''s true," he said with a smile Huo Ting snorted deeply: "now think about it, you two oboes are good singers. I tell you in the Western year, you''d better do what you say. If my sister is wronged in your hands, let''s not do it. I will never forgive you. " Moxinian glanced at him: "don''t worry, don''t you understand me? I will do what I say. " But that said, Huo tingshen felt a little sigh in his heart. His sister is less than 20 years old. Girls of this age are the most changeable. Can morsey really tolerate such variables as Wynne in his nearly 30 years of regular life? He''s not sure. Huo Ting stayed in Moxi for lunch. But moxinian has a lot of follow-up things to deal with. Naturally, he has to leave first. Tong Hao saw that moxinian was going to leave, so he pushed Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, go to see Mr. Mo off." Hawthorne took a deep look at horting. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he went out with moxinian. A group of people across the French window, looking at the courtyard two people walking side by side. Tong Haowo said with warmth: "you see, it''s a perfect match. Now it''s popular for loli to match uncle." Huo Tingren gave Tong Hao a wink: "it''s also popular to raise little suckling dogs." Tong Hao said: "Huo Tingren, are you poking my old cow to eat tender grass again?" "Of course not," said Huo Tingren, "I''m saying that we''ve kept up with the fashion." Huo tingshen couldn''t hear it any more. He got up and said, "is it a problem for old cow to eat tender grass?" He waved to the warmth: "go, let''s go with the children." With a warm smile, he took Huo tingshen''s hand and said to Tong Hao and Huo Tingren, "hurry up, too." Tong Hao rolled his eyes and went to Huo Tingren. He said in a low voice, "your third brother is sitting in the right seat again." Huo Tingren couldn''t help laughing. Although his third brother is majestic outside, he is extremely concerned in front of his third sister-in-law. After all, he''s really an old cow eating tender grass. Moxinian and Huo Huaien walked around the back yard. After leaving the public''s sight, he reached for Huo Huaien''s waist. Huo Huaien hid nervously and looked around: "brother Xinian, here..." "It''s OK. We''re in a fair and aboveboard relationship now." Howayne looked at him: "my third brother didn''t embarrass you, did he?" "No, I know something about your third brother''s personality. He''s not that kind of person." Huo Huaien nodded, she looked at moxinian, some worried way: "that video in the end is who released ah." Moxinian rubbed her head: "it should have something to do with the Su family." "The Su family?" Howay was surprised: "how could the Su family have that video? Is this something to do with the Su family? " "Before we get the truth, we can''t make a conclusion casually. I''m going to see Su Moshan in a moment, and I''ll tell you the result." Hawthorne nodded. As we approached the door, howayne''s cell phone rang. She took out a look and saw that it was Han Zhi. She took a peek at Mo Xinian. At this moment, moxinian is calm: "take it." "Forget it. He must have nothing serious." Mo Xi Nian raised eyebrows: "dare not answer in front of me?" Howayne opened his mouth and said, "no, I''m afraid you''re angry.""Oh, I''m right now. If there''s anything to be angry about, take it. I''d like to hear what Han Zhi wants to say." Huo Huaien thought to himself, Han Zhi, Han Zhi, don''t talk nonsense. She cut the phone open and answered. On the other end of the phone, Han Zhi was surprised and said: "daughter in law, what''s the situation? Have you been calculated? The video on the Internet is not you. It''s PS. how can you do that with moxinian? It''s not you, right Han Zhi asked like a firecracker, Huo Huaien tooted his mouth: "Xiaozhi, the video is real." "What? That''s moxinian. Brother tingshen asked him to take care of you, but he didn''t take care of you in bed. " Huo Huaien red face way: "small Zhi, you busy your, my business son you don''t mind." "How can I care? I''m yours..." Before Han Zhi finished speaking, Huo Huaien''s mobile phone was robbed by moxinian. Moxinian stepped aside, put his mobile phone to his ear and heard the word "fiance". He said calmly: "Han Zhi, the Huo family say you are a good person, so I won''t stop you from communicating with Wynn. But I hope you don''t talk in front of Wynn any more, because she''s mine now. People are mine, and so is the heart, so in the future, pay attention to your words. " Han Zhi was almost choked by his own saliva. Mo Xinian even said such arrogant words at Wynn''s side "Did you force Wynn?" "Is such a thing forced?" Han Zhi said, "but you are so different from Wynn in age that you don''t understand her world at all." "Maybe I don''t know her world, but I know her. Her world, she can operate at will, I need to be responsible for, just protect her. As long as we can love each other, trust each other, and live our own small life in the world where two people meet. " Han Zhining frowned, a little unconvinced: "but you didn''t protect her, your press conference, nothing can change. Even if you don''t admit your engagement with the Su family, you''ve never come forward to clarify this matter. Therefore, it''s hard for you to stop your words. Wynn''s reputation as a "third party" has been reversed, and you are the culprit. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Mo Xinian sneered coldly: "my woman will never live under the name of" the third party ". I''ll deal with this matter. I won''t bother Mr. Han. " With that, he hung up his cell phone and gave it to Hawthorne. Huo Huaien looked at moxinian, his face is not very good: "Xiaozhi said something ugly?" Mo Xinian pulled her into his arms: "I''m sorry, I''m not good. If I don''t give Su Yao a chance, but take the initiative to break the engagement first, you won''t suffer so much injustice. You can rest assured that I will let Su''s family explain this." Huo Huaien looked up at him: "brother Xinian, people''s mouths are very difficult to control. People who like you, no matter how bad you are, will like you. And those who don''t like you, no matter how well you perform, will still slander you behind your back. " Moxinian reached out and stroked the back of her head. I didn''t expect that this little girl was very open on the issue of right and wrong. "But it was my fault that I didn''t deal with it in time." "I was born in Huo''s family since I was a child. I''m used to the things behind the scenes of such people. So I don''t care about the insults and abuse of strangers who don''t know me. Don''t worry about it. Don''t be angry with yourself and embarrass innocent people because of this kind of things." Mo Xinian said: "do you think Su Yao is innocent?" Howayne got out of morsinian''s arms and looked at her: "do you doubt her?" "It''s impossible that she can''t see such a big news. I sent for her to attend a press conference to clarify my relationship with her, but she disappeared temporarily. Do you know what it means? It means that this matter is likely to have something to do with her. Don''t forget, she was at the scene the day we had an accident. I don''t want to believe it now. It''s just a coincidence When moxinian said this, Hawthorne hesitated. After all There were many strange things that happened that day, which didn''t make sense. Who on earth is the person who is taking the medicine? Who installed the camera? Why did Su Yao happen to be there after the event? If you remember correctly, the day before the incident, when Xi Nian''s brother was holding a meeting in the hotel, Su Yao also went to see Xi Nian''s brother, so Is it really about her? Howayne''s face was dignified. Moxinian patted her on the shoulder: "OK, you go back to have a rest. Don''t go out casually these days. I''ll come to see you after I''m busy." With that, he turned to leave, but Hawthorne grabbed him by the wrist. Moxinian looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Xinian, after the experience of my second sister-in-law and teacher Xiao, I find that sometimes I really can''t tell what a good person is and what a bad person is. Sometimes I can''t even believe my intuition." Moxinian turned to face her again. Hawthorne hesitated for a moment and then said, "but now I have some thoughts in my heart that I really want to tell you." "Go ahead, I''ll listen." "At the beginning, when you took me to live with you, Su Yao was already your fiancee. It''s reasonable to say that if you were someone else, I''m afraid she would not be able to stand it for a long time, but she never said anything. Even when we were alone in private, she would only make fun of me, never showing even a trace of unhappiness. It has really been a long time since we had an accident. During this period, if Su Yao really wanted to hurt me, she would have a chance to do it at any time, but why did she wait until this time? I think I really can''t tell Su Yao''s good from bad, but my heart tells me that Su Yao won''t hurt me. " Moxinian did not expect that Huo Huaien had such a good impression of Su Yao. After all, her relationship with Su Yao is not very close. He rubbed Hawthorne''s head: "now is the best time for her, because I''m going to break my engagement with her, understand?" She was a little confused, said Hawthorne. Is it her Trust the wrong person again? "Sometimes, I really want you to be wary of people all over the world. Even if you don''t have friends, it''s better than being hurt by those people. " Howayne pursed the corners of his lips. Moxinian said: "well, don''t pestle here. Go inside. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." "Well," Hawthorne nodded, "then drive slowly and be safe." "Don''t worry." Two people reluctant to part. After seeing morsinian out of the gate, hoween turned back and walked uneasily into the room. Su Yao Is it really you? Not long after moxinian returned to the company, Yunluo sent someone to "invite" Su Moshan.As soon as he saw Mo Xinian, Su Moshan immediately said, "Mr. Mo, today''s news has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do it." Mo Xi Nian looked coldly at Su Mo Shan and said, "it seems that Su is always a man who doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin." He snapped his fingers at Yunluo. Yunluo goes forward and gives a document to Su Moshan. "Mr. Su, the ID of the video release is in your company. This is evidence." Su Mo Shan took a look at the document, and suddenly he was angry. "No way. Which son of a bitch set me up like this?" After scolding him, he raised his eyes and looked at moxinian: "Mr. Mo, I just got so many benefits from you. How can I disobey you again? I don''t want to make money, but I want to fight against you. Am I crazy?" Moxinian gave a cold smile. Seeing that Mo Xinian didn''t believe it, Su Mo Shan said, "Mr. Mo, it''s not me. I saw that video for the first time this morning. Besides, if I really have such direct evidence, why did I blackmail you with those photos that didn''t show up? I''m not stupid enough. " Moxinian''s eyebrows and eyes turned a little, as if he was thinking about something. On one side, Yunluo asked Su Moshan: "Mr. Su, I don''t know if you have met Miss Su today." Su Mo Shan asked casually: "Miss Su? You mean my daughter? which one? Did you ask Su Yao or Su Ge "It''s su Yao, Miss Su of the Su family." "No, she hasn''t lived at home for a long time. She usually goes to the three treasures Hall of my family for nothing." Mentioning Su Yao, Mo Xinian''s eyebrows were cold again. He asked Yunluo, "have you found her yet?" Cloud Luo droops Mou, "yes, Mo Zong, sorry." After hearing the conversation, Su Mo Shan turned his eyes a few times and asked, "are you looking for Su Yao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Both of them set their eyes on Su Moshan''s face at the same time. Yunluo asked, "does Mr. Su know where Miss Su is?" Su Mo Shan thought of what happened in the morning, then quickly dodged his eyes and said: "I don''t know, is she missing? She doesn''t usually live at home. She should be in her own apartment. " Moxinian didn''t Miss Su Mo Shan''s eyes. He hooked his lips. There''s a problem. "Yunluo, see the guests off." Cloud Luo Leng for a while: "Mo total?" Mo Xinian said coldly: "since President Su said that the news has nothing to do with him, can''t we force others? See the guests off. " Seeing this, Yunluo can only follow it. "Mr. Su, this way, please." After su Moshan left, Yunluo returned to moxinian''s office. "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su left." Mo Xi Nian said calmly: "send someone to follow Su Mo Shan and see where he will go next." "Yes." Yunluo walked a few steps to the door, then turned back and said: "Mr. Mo, do you really believe that the video has nothing to do with Mr. Su?" "Su Moshan''s words are true. If he had been in touch with this video before, he would not threaten me with photos. Moreover, he has just won a billion yuan contract. There is no reason for him to tear his face at me for making a steady profit." Yunluo doubts: "then you Why should I send someone to follow him? " "It has nothing to do with him. It doesn''t mean it has nothing to do with other people in the Su family. Follow him. I want to find Su Yao. Go." Now he needs to ask the woman face to face what she''s up to. When Su Yao woke up, she found herself in the dark. Under the soft body, let her have a moment of illusion. This is not where she was kidnapped and sent. In the morning, she set out from home and planned to go to the company. As a result, as soon as I went out, I got a call from my father Su Moshan. Su Moshan told her that he had just gone to see Mo Xinian. He also said that moxinian promised to continue cooperation with the Su family and provide a billion yuan contract. For the Su family, it''s a steady business. But Su Yao only felt sick. She immediately turned around and said, "Dad, don''t you think you''re going too far? Why are you doing this? " "Just because I''m your father." Su Yao was anxious: "it''s not enough to sell her daughter once. Now that her daughter is returned, you have to take the opportunity to blackmail her. Is that what you do for your father? You really make me sick, I tell you, you don''t want to use me to deal with my friends. " "Friends?" Su Mo Shan was also annoyed: "Su Yao, you really don''t know how much you weigh, do you? You want to be friends with moxinian? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You deserve it. " Su Yao clenched her fist. How could her father humiliate her daughter like this. Su Mo Shan seemed to feel that it was not enough, and then added: "if he really regards you as a friend, he would rather sacrifice your face and repent of marriage with you?" Su Yao bit her lip: "OK, I can''t tell you. I''ll go to Xinian and say it myself." "You dare," Su Mo Shan said coldly, "come to the company immediately and sign an agreement with me." Su Yao Ning Mei: "what do you want to do?" "What can you do? This year, mossy has done a great job. He said in advance that the beneficiary of this billion contract must be you, so now you must come to the company and sign an agreement with me to transfer the beneficiary to me." Su Yao sat on the sofa, feeling only thin and cool: "and then?" Su Mo Shan hummed coldly: "then you don''t need to take care of it. I''ll take care of the rest." Su Yao laughs sarcastically: "yes, I really don''t need to take care of it, because you will squander the money you get from selling your eldest daughter on your sequel and your children." "Su Yao, you should be careful when you speak." "Dad," Su Yao said in her voice, "do you think I''ll never hurt?" Su Mo Shan Ning Mei: "what nonsense are you talking about? Come here quickly." Su Yao laughs sarcastically. What is she expecting when she says this to her father? Is it difficult that this one will suddenly change his mind and love her? It''s impossible, isn''t it. "I won''t sign," Su Yao said. "Moxinian said he would give it to me, so I''ll accept it all. I won''t give you any points." "Su Yao," Su Mo Shan said angrily, "you can''t turn back." "Yes, I''m going to fight back," Su Yao said firmly. "I don''t want to be a fool any more. I''ll let you bully me. I don''t want to take any of my belongings, your Xuxian and her children. No one wants to ride on my head again. You are not worthy." With that, she hung up.She sat on the sofa for a long time and figured out one thing. Why do you have to work so hard to prove your ability in the company. Anyway, no one will appreciate her efforts, they will only laugh at her like a fool. She went upstairs and packed. These days, she plans to live out for a period of time. If she doesn''t leave, Su Moshan will surely find someone to escort her to sign the agreement. After packing, she was going to call moxinian to apologize. Can think of phone apology sincerity is not enough, she simply pull the luggage to go out, intend to personally go to the Mohist group to see Mohist, and then leave. She went out with her luggage. She drove not far away. She was on the road outside the villa area, chasing the tail with people. She got out of the car to solve the accident, but she didn''t expect to be tied up by the people on and off the car When she was conscious, she was pulled into an abandoned factory. But now It is clear that the place has changed. She didn''t dare to move. She pricked her ears and listened to the voices around her. For a long time, there was not even half a sound in the room. I think there should be no one here. At this time, her vision has adapted to the dark. She slowly sat up, by the moonlight reflected in the window, found that this is a luxurious decoration, and very spacious bedroom. She wondered, what''s going on? Those who kidnapped her couldn''t have brought her to such a place with such kindness. After confirming that there was no one in the room, she gently fumbled out of bed, came to the direction of the door, stuck to the door and listened for a while. After hearing nothing dangerous, he opened the door handle gently. The door is unlocked. She opened the door and the light in the corridor burst in. She walked out and closed the door. I was about to walk to the stairs when I heard a strong man''s voice coming from the side wall. "Where to?" Su Yao was nervous for a moment, and immediately put her back on the wall and looked warily over there. "Who?" There were footsteps, and then someone came into her sight. When she saw the visitor clearly, she was surprised: "how Why are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "Was it a surprise?" The man came to Su Yao with a serious expression. Su Yao immediately nodded, of course, unexpected, extremely unexpected. She thought she had been kidnapped, but when she woke up, she found that Fu Jingchen was there. Can we not be surprised? She and Fu Jingchen have no injustice or hatred. Fu Jingchen should have no reason to kidnap him. But now "Fu Shao, where is this place?" "My house." Fu Jingchen''s home? Su Yao looked around: "I Why are you here? " "Do you remember what happened before?" Su Yao looked warily at Fu Jingchen and didn''t say a word. Fu Jingchen see her appearance, can''t help laughing: "don''t in your mind, randomly give me any strange identity, I''m not in the mood for you." Su Yao''s eyes turned, and Fu Jingchen and himself had no intersection, so there was no reason to hurt her. "Sorry, I shouldn''t doubt Fu Shao. I just wonder why I''m here. Because I was arrested by several people before, and then they beat me. I don''t know how I fainted. When I wake up, I''ll be at your home... " Fu Jingchen tone flat way: "I just saw you were pulled into the car, so conveniently saved you just." His so-called smooth, in fact, is not so smooth. In the morning, when he was driving to the company, he saw two cars on the opposite side of the road rear end. I thought it was an ordinary accident, but after the car passed, I saw that the woman on the car was su Yao. In a flash, she was caught by the people in the back of the car. After the car left, Fu Jingchen naturally could not sit back and watch. He made a U-turn at the intersection where he could make a U-turn in front of him. After a long chase, he couldn''t find the car. Later, I had to use some contacts to find Su Yao, who had been tied up and was in a coma, in a dilapidated factory building Su Yao immediately said, "thank you, Fu Shao. Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you today, I really don''t know what terrible things would happen." Fu Jingchen pointed to her arm: "is it still painful?" Su Yao raised her hand and touched her arm. Now she was safe and her heart fell to the ground. She finally felt It hurts. It hurts. "A little bit," she said with an embarrassed smile "I''ll call the doctor for you." Su Yao said: "no, Fu Shao. I''ll go to the hospital myself." "The people who bound you have not been caught. Are you sure you are going out now? There is really no danger?" Su Yao Ning Mei: "did that group of people run away?" "When my people found you, you were the only one there. There were monitoring devices around. They must have seen someone passing through the monitoring, so they escaped." Su Yao dropped her eyes, "did you call the police, Fu Shao?" "In order not to scare the snake, I didn''t call the police aboveboard. I just asked people to go to the police secretly to help find the murderer. I don''t know if this is against your will." Su Yao was surprised. She didn''t expect Fu Jingchen to be so meticulous. She gratefully shook her head to Fu Jingchen: "no, Fu Shao, thank you very much. If there is a result Can you tell me "Of course," Fu Jingchen said, "go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll send you dinner later. By the way, let the doctor check it for you." "No, I won''t give Fu Shao any trouble. I have something else to do. I have to leave first." She nodded to Fu Jingchen and turned to leave. Fu Jingchen stepped forward and blocked her way. Su Yao looks up at him. Fu Jingchen light way: "I said, that group of people have not been caught, I don''t want to save you in vain, let you get caught again." Su Yao said: "but I have something else to do. " "Tell me, see if I can help you." Su Yao thought about it and said, "I have to meet Xi Nian." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "it seems that you really should see Xi Nian. After all It''s not appropriate for you not to show up. " "What''s the matter?" Fu Jingchen looked at her: "don''t you know?" Su Yao wondered, "what should I know?" Fu Jingchen said faintly: "this morning, there was a video about the relationship between Xinian and Huaien on the Internet. Haven''t you seen it yet?" Su Yao was shocked: "how could it be? Who made it? " Looking at the way she really didn''t know, Fu Jingchen said, "I don''t know. It''s not reported in the news. I haven''t called Xi Nian today. Do you want me to ask you now?" Su Yao immediately bypassed Fu Jingchen and walked quickly to the stairs, saying, "no, I''m going to see Xi Nian now."Seeing her figure, Fu Jingchen hesitated for a moment and then followed her. When she came to the courtyard, she remembered that she had no car. And Fu Jingchen also followed at this time: "I''ll send you there." Su Yao turned to look at him, a bit surprised. Why did Fu Jingchen help her so much? Is it for the year of Moxi? "Fu Shao, you don''t need to help me like this. My engagement with Xi Nian is false. I can''t be regarded as her fiancee." Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly: "I know." "Do you know?" Su Yao was puzzled for a moment, and then thought of something like: "I forgot, you are the best brother, there should be no secret between you." Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word. He went to the car and said, "get on the bus." Su Yao nodded and said thanks, which was faster than taking a taxi herself. On the way, Fu Jingchen said, "I suggest you take a look at today''s news." Su Yao thought about it and groped for her pocket, but now she remembered that her mobile phone was not on her. Fu handed her his mobile phone: "no password." "Thank you." Su Yao took over and opened the search for today''s hot news. After watching the video of moxinian attending the press conference, she felt guilty. Although it has nothing to do with her, I have to admit that it''s because she didn''t deal with the matter well in advance that the situation today She put the phone on the front console and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." At the entrance of Mo''s villa, Su Yao thanks again and pulls the door open to get off. Fu Jingchen said: "Xinian should be very angry now. You''d better be careful." Su Yao pursed his lips: "I know, Fu Shao, thank you very much." With that, she bowed to Fu Jingchen and turned to ring the doorbell of the Mo family. The servant came and opened the door and took her into the villa. Mo Xinian just heard from the servant that Su Yao was coming, so he came to the living room to wait with a breath. As soon as Su Yao entered the door, she restrained her mood and looked at Mo Xinian with a smile: "Xinian, I''m sorry, I just saw the news. It''s a little late. Please calm down." "Su Yao," Mo Xi Nian looked at Su Yao and said sarcastically, "this is the end of the story. Why do we have to pretend again? Let''s open the window and tell the truth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Su Yao congealed her eyebrows: "what do you mean, Xinian?" Mo Xinian stood up and went to Su Yao. His eyes were cold: "what do I mean, you don''t understand?" Su Yao''s eyes slightly side open, thinking for a moment, then looked at him. "You Don''t you doubt me? Do you think I did the video thing? " Moxinian condenses her with a sneer on her lips. Su Yao was shocked and shook her head: "it''s not me, Xinian. It''s not me." "I don''t want to doubt you, but do you think your words make sense after so many things have happened?" Mo Xinian walked around Su Yao. "The day before Wynn and I had an accident, you came to me and came into my room. After the accident, you are the first one to arrive at the scene and find me and Wynn. In the past, you said it was a coincidence, and I believed it. But how do you think I can persuade myself to believe it is a coincidence now? " Su Yao sighed: "it''s really not me. I have no reason to do this, right?" "Yes? In my opinion, you have a reason. The Mo family has an engagement with the Su family. You can use the Mo family to suppress the Su family''s hostility to you. But later, I brought Huaien to you. You are afraid that the appearance of Huaien will damage everything you try to maintain. That''s why you think of such a moth. You get the video, but you are not in a hurry to use it, because you are not sure whether Wynn will become your variable, so you have been observing. After I''m sure I''ll break my engagement with you for Wynn''s sake, you can''t calm down at last. You try to appease me, let me give you the opportunity to say that you can smoothly terminate the engagement, but in fact, you did nothing, instead, you used my trust in you and sent out that video. And then when I needed you to come forward and clarify all this, I lost myself. " Listening to Mo Xinian''s analysis, Su Yao rubs her hair irritably. If she was not the client, she would believe moxinian''s words. After all All this makes sense. It''s not her. She knows better than anyone. "Xi Nian, I admit that the current situation is not friendly to me. But when you''re abroad, you should see that I''m really trying to set you up with Wynn, right? " Moxinian glared at her: "who knows, is this your stratagem? Do you want to test whether I will give up your strategy because of Wynn?" Su Yao Ning Mei: "we have been friends for two years. In your eyes, am I such a person?" Hearing Su Yao''s question, Mo Xinian felt inexplicably heavy. To be honest, he didn''t want to believe that Su Yao did it. But now in addition to Su Yao, he can''t think of a second candidate. Su Yao breathed: "it''s not me. It''s really not me. I swear to God that if it''s me, I will die." Mo Xinian turned his back to Su Yao. Su Yao doesn''t look like a liar. But who else? Su Yao was disappointed. She thought that Moxi would believe her. But the truth is I''ve become amorous. "I don''t know what happened today. If I knew, I would stand by you for the first time and clarify with you." "You say you don''t know?" she said "Yes, I don''t know. I was arrested this morning. Those people knocked me out. When I woke up, I was already in Fu Shao''s house." "Jing Chen?" Su Yao nodded: "I was lucky. During the process of being arrested, I was just seen by Fu Shao. Later, the group of people knocked me out, and Fu Shao arrived in time to save me. If not for Fu Shao, I''m afraid I can''t stand in front of you now. Xinian, it''s not really me. My personality is always open and aboveboard. I did it, I will not deny it, but I did not do it, and I can never admit it. I haven''t done anything to hurt you and miss Huo. Please believe me After staring at Su Yao for a moment, Mo Xinian hesitated. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Fu Jingchen. The mobile phone rang for a long time, no one answered, but the door of the entrance was pushed open. It''s Fu Jingchen. His cell phone is still ringing. He shook his mobile phone to moxinian: "hang up, I''m here." Moxinian hung up his cell phone. Su Yao looked back at Fu Jingchen and said in surprise, "Fu Shao, you haven''t gone." Fu Jingchen nodded to her and went to moxinian. "Call me for what?" Mo Xinian said: "just now Su Yao said that she was arrested today. Did you save her?" Fu Jingchen replied: "yes, she was shut up in an abandoned factory. She was beaten a bit miserably. When she was rescued, she still fainted. She had to come to see you when she woke up.""Then why don''t you tell me?" Fu Jingchen said with a smile: "I saw the news. I think you are so busy today that you should not have time to take care of Miss Su? So he decided to help take her in. " When Mo Xinian thought about it, Fu Jingchen didn''t know what happened between him and Su Yao and Huaien, and he didn''t know that he was looking for Su Yao to clarify his engagement, so he couldn''t help being silent. Fu Jingchen looked at the atmosphere between them and said, "you just won''t quarrel, right? Because I didn''t tell you where Miss Su is?" "It''s not because of this, it''s..." After reading Fu Jingchen''s notes, how could he care about it? Su Yao heart some angry way: "Mo always suspect this morning''s video, is my exposure." Moxinian took a look at her, but she sued first. Fu Jingchen asked, "do you also know about Xinian and Huaien?" Su Yao hugged: "I don''t only know, I caught the traitor myself at that time." "Don''t speak so hard, even if you catch the traitor, it''s not your turn. Don''t you know what happened to my engagement with you?" Su Yao was also annoyed and said, "so, I know that my engagement with you is not a good one. I''ve tried my best to match you up with Huaien. Why do you still doubt me?" Mo Xinian hummed: "the video is exposed from the Su group, and you are the most suspicious person in the whole process. You say, I don''t doubt you, who else can I doubt?" Su Yao paused: "you said Is the video released from the Soxhlet group? " "That''s right." In Su Yao''s eyes, she was suspicious: "my father should not know about this." Otherwise, he will do more outrageous. "I agree with that, and he just got a lot of benefits from me this morning. Exposure of the video is not good for him, so your suspicion is still the biggest. " Fu Jingchen after listening to these, is also a faint nod: "in this way, Miss Su as a video insider, was suspected, but also really reasonable." "It''s really not me," Su Yao recalled, anxious: "I su Yao just disdain to do this kind of thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Seeing Su Yao''s urgency, Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "Miss Su, don''t worry. I just stood on the sidelines and analyzed it." Su Yao Ning Mei, what is that? Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "the black hands behind the scenes should be similar to what I think now." Moxinian nodded. Su Yao was surprised: "do you think someone is deliberately setting me up?" Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao: "if you didn''t do it, the only possibility is that someone threw all the pots on you reasonably." "Of course it''s not me. How many times do I have to say that you can believe me?" Su Yao stamped her foot and pointed out the window. "Do you want to see the snow flying in June?" Her tone made Fu Jingchen raise his lips. "Miss Su, have you ever offended anyone?" "I didn''t," Su Yao said. After looking at Mo Xinian, she said, "if you have to offend me, it''s probably only the Su family." Fu Jingchen also heard a little about the Su family. "Do you think they might be behind the scenes?" Su Yao was silent. "It happened abroad. I didn''t mention breaking the engagement with Xi Nian at that time. They should not have the courage to calculate Xi Nian, so They''re not very likely. " Moxinian glared at her: "that''s why you are the most suspect." Su Yao was annoyed and gave him a slant: "it''s not me." Fu Jingchen said: "it''s no use arguing now. I think it''s urgent to find the person behind the scenes." "Yes, there is a more important thing, that is, to pick Wynn out of this muddy water," he said He said, irritable inclined Su Yao a record: "I am also confused, your family relationship is so chaotic, I should not have let you to solve this matter." Su Yao is depressed, and she doesn''t want to implicate Huo Huaien, OK? "Don''t worry, I won''t let your sweetheart be wronged. Before I find the backstage agent, I will definitely return Miss Huo''s innocence. This time, I will do what I say." She said, a cold hum, turned and walked out. Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "is Ting Shen angry about this?" "What do you think?" Fu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing: "if my sister is wronged like this, I''m afraid I will be angry." Moxinian looked at the door and asked, "is she seriously hurt?" "I woke up after lying in my house all day. There were many bruises on my body. The person who caught her was cruel enough." Moxinian''s face was a little cold. Fu Jingchen said, "Why are you worried?" Mo Xi Nian sighed: "I am worried that the behind the scenes of this incident is directed at me. Su Yao and Huai en may be implicated by me." "I feel that all this is aimed at Su Yao." Moxinian looked at him: "in any case, this matter must be solved as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Fu Jingchen nodded. "By the way, thank you very much today," moxinian said "Thank me for what? What about Su Yao? How do you thank me? You are not her fiance any more. " Mo Xinian said with a smile: "originally, I was not a fiance. I always treated her as a good friend." Fu Jingchen said calmly, "that''s not necessary. I only think it''s a small favor for my friend''s friend." He turned his head and looked out: "those people haven''t been caught yet. Just in case, I''d better go to see Miss Su. I''m not going to let her fall into the hands of those people again because I''m busy today." Moxinian nodded, and now he is really not suitable to appear. "I''ll trouble you." Fu Jingchen said with a light smile: "it''s nonsense again. Go away. You should concentrate on dealing with the Huo family. Come on." Moxinian got up and took him to the door. Su Yao has disappeared. When Fu Jingchen drives to the intersection, he sees her looking left and right as if to take a taxi. He parked his car in front of Su Yao. When the car window fell, Su Yao nodded to him: "Fu Shao." "Get in the car." Su Yao Ningmei: "no, I''ve given you a lot of trouble today. I''ll take a taxi myself." "Do you have money?" Su Yao was embarrassed. She didn''t. She plans to take a taxi home to get money for the driver. Fu Jingchen said: "I advise you to get on the bus. You can stay with me for a few days before the situation is unclear." Su Yao was surprised: "no, it''s not suitable.""It''s nothing. I just came back. I have a lot of things to do. I just don''t live at home these days. Besides, if this is really related to the Su family, your family may not be safe now. " Su Yao still shook her head: "the things we should face, sooner or later, I will face them." "That''s not now," he said, looking up at the time. "It''s almost nine o''clock. Are you sure you want to discuss this with me here?" Su Yao hesitated for a moment, opened the door and got on the car. "Thank you, Fu Shao." "Today you have said many times, some words, said too much, but it is meaningless." Su Yao was embarrassed again, but Fu Jingchen talked straight. The car drove into Fu''s house. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao entered the living room together. Su Yao has several respectively twisted way: "I live here, won''t give Fu Shao add trouble?" "No," he said to his aunt, "Miss Su lives here these days. You take good care of her. Besides, no one is allowed to reveal this to anyone." "Yes." After the aunts received the order, they were sent down by Fu Jingchen. There were only two people left in the living room. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and said, "what are you going to do next?" Su Yao breathed and said solemnly: "the most urgent thing is to clarify the engagement first and pick Miss Huo out of the whirlpool. And then find out who''s behind it. " Fu Jingchen didn''t expect that. The first thing she thought of was Wynn. "Do you have any plans?" "I''ve always had a plan, but I didn''t expect that such variables as today''s will happen, which will affect them in the Western year." "Oh? What are you going to do? " Su Yao said: "tell everyone that there is no engagement at all." "Jing Chen has already done it, and it seems unnecessary to clarify it after the accident. It is not convincing." Su Yao looked at him and said, "but what if I made the mistake first?" Fu Jingchen looked at her, "make a mistake?" "Yes," Su Yao nodded firmly, "I''ll tell everyone that it''s because I started to mess with men that Xinian didn''t want to get engaged to me, so that he can give them justice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Fu Jingchen was somewhat surprised by this. But thinking of what she did when he first met this woman In contrast, her behavior today seems to be nothing. "Don''t you think that your reputation will be ruined in this way?" Hearing this, Su Yao laughed. "Why didn''t you think about it, but in order to keep a good reputation, did you ruin the reputation of others? Miss Huo is still young. Her reputation is more important to her. What''s more, how others comment on me has never been a matter for me to decide. As long as I''m not the real one in their mouth, wouldn''t it be better? I don''t care what they say. " She said, shrugging her shoulders, with an air of composure. Fu Jingchen''s lips seem to have been hooked. "It seems that you have made up your mind." Su Yao smiles. Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "what can I do for you?" Su Yao shook her head: "Fu Shao has helped me a lot. Let me handle the next things by myself." Fu Jingchen gazed at her and nodded a moment later: "well, I''ll go to the hotel first. If there''s nothing wrong, Miss Su will go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll ask the doctor to see your injury later. In addition, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare supper for you and remember to eat before going to bed. " Su Yao is about to say no, but Fu Jingchen has turned to the door. She puffed her cheeks, but she couldn''t say "thank you.". After all, she said too many words of thanks to Fu Jingchen today. Fu Jingchen went out and said to the driver, "from today on, you will follow Miss Su. No matter where she goes, you will inform me in time." "Yes." Fu Jingchen looked back at the room on the second floor. The light came on, his lips raised, he turned and got into another car and left. At night, moxinian tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. He looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock. At this moment, I don''t know if Hawthorne is asleep. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Huo Huaien. "Did you sleep?" Howayne seconds back: "No." Morsinian called Hawthorne directly. Huo Huaien then said, "brother Xinian, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" "You didn''t sleep, either? What are you doing Howayne spat out: "read a book." Moxinian could not help laughing: "what to learn, so positive." Hawthorne felt guilty: "look Novels. " "Fiction?" Moxinian''s voice was raised a few decibels. Huo Huaien said with a smile: "well." "Didn''t you never look at these things before?" "It''s my fourth sister-in-law She didn''t recommend me to watch it. She also said that it was very good-looking. She would discuss the plot with me and my third sister-in-law tomorrow. I think my third sister-in-law should be watching it now. " "Oh," Mo Xi Nian said with a silent smile, "you Huo family men have married some daughters-in-law, one by one is abnormal." "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law? My third sister-in-law is clever and kind, and my fourth sister-in-law is cheerful and talkative. Among the women, they are not top-notch." Moxinian rubbed his eyebrows. This little girl is still protecting the nest. "Well, what kind of novel did your fourth sister-in-law show you?" After reading the title of the book, Huo Huaien got goose bumps. She couldn''t tell her brother Xinian that it was the overbearing president who fell in love with my novel, because it was too outrageous. "It''s a novel anyway." "It can''t be "Yellow?" "Of course not," retorted Hawthorne hastily. "It''s romance." Moxinian raised his lips: "your fourth sister-in-law wants you to learn how to fall in love?" "No My fourth sister-in-law likes the overbearing president in it. " Moxinian felt as if there were crows flying over his head. It''s all like this. I still don''t admit that my sister-in-law is abnormal. "And you? Do you like it, too? " Huo Huaien laughs: "what they write is very good." "I seem to like it. Show me the book tomorrow." "Ah?" Howayne was a fool. "It''s something you don''t like to see." "I want to see what kind of man you like." Howayne blushed. "No books. I read them online." "Then you give it to me from the Internet." "What''s good to see? It''s not good at all. It''s numb, and It''s disgusting "Oh?" "The heroine is always whining, whining, I look at goose bumps, I don''t look, you don''t look."Mo Xi Nian side Mou a smile: "are you sure not to see?" "No," Huo Huaien asked, "by the way, brother Xinian, have you seen Su Yao?" Mo Xinian lay down: "this matter should have nothing to do with Su Yao." Listen to moxinian say so, Huo Huaien a bit surprised way: "really?" Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "why, is it not her that makes you so happy?" "Of course I''m happy. My heart tells me that Su Yao He is a good man. If I am wrong again this time, then Who can I trust in the future? " Moxinian understood howayne''s mood. After all, whether ye wanluo or Xiao yeheng, Huo Huaien is kind-hearted. Their blackening casts a heavy shadow on Hawthorne''s world. Even if Hawthorne now says she doesn''t believe in human nature, moxinian is understandable. "In the future, you don''t have to trust anyone else except your family. Just trust me." This warmed Hawthorne''s heart. She nodded, "well." "Don''t think about the video. I''ll take care of it." "I believe you." Both of them were silent for a while. Huo Huaien said: "brother Xinian, it''s time for us to rest." "I can''t sleep. Talk with me for a while." "You have insomnia?" Moxinian''s lips showed a smile: "I miss what you think. Now I want to hold you in my arms and sleep with you." Howayne blushed. Moxinian thought about it and said, "I''ll pick you up." "Ah?" Moxinian said, people also directly sat up: "I''m going to Huo''s door now, you clean up, hurry out." Huo Huaien was nervous for a moment: "how can I do that? If my third brother knows, how can I do it?" "What are you afraid of? I am. Besides, if you are really worried, I will send you back quietly tomorrow morning? I''ll go now. I''ll see you later. " "Ah..." Before Hawthorne had finished speaking, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone. She hissed, brother Xinian Is he such a man? How can such a steady person change his sex when he falls in love? It''s a sneaky night Isn''t it strange? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 As soon as moxinian arrived at the gate of the Huo family, he called Huo Huaien. By the time Howard came down, the aunt on duty had fallen asleep in the little bedroom on duty. She crept out of the living room and came to the gate carefully. I didn''t find anyone on the way. When she got on moxinian''s car, she said with a smile, "no one found me out." Moxinian rubbed her head: "well done." He unbuckled his seat belt and leaned over to kiss her on the lip. Howard nervously pointed to the camera in front of him. Morsinian understood and put on his seat belt again. Back at Mo''s, it''s almost a little bit. Mossy years pull Hawthorne good a lingering, and finally still firmly hold the bottom line. Before going to bed, Hawthorne set the alarm clock. Seeing that the time was four o''clock, moxinian couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you need to be so early?" "Of course, after four o''clock, there will be a lot of people in the yard. I don''t want to be seen. It''s too embarrassing," he said solemnly Moxinian took a look at the present time. It''s more than two o''clock. Is she sure she can? In the early morning, when the sunlight outside the window fell on him, howayne only felt warm. She turned over and nestled in the warm embrace beside her. But just a few seconds later, she opened her eyes. It''s daybreak. She rubbed to get up, "finished, brother Xinian, it''s daybreak." Moxinian lazily turned over and pulled her back into her arms. "I know. It''s already this time. Let''s get some sleep." "How can we..." Hawthorne struggled to get up. Moxinian refused to let go. She said in a magnetic voice: "anyway, it''s too late. Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. Just eat breakfast and go." Howayne''s face tightened. The later he went back, the easier it was to show off. Seeing her hesitation, moxinian said, "it''s eight o''clock. You''re going back now and you happen to meet your third brother. What do you say then? It''s better to wait until he goes to the company and you go back, saying that you got up early and went for a walk. " On hearing this, it seems that with reason. She wondered, "is this alarm clock broken? I didn''t hear a sound at all." Moxinian raised his lips. He closed them. Of course, she couldn''t hear him. "It should be that we slept too much, and I didn''t hear it." Huo Huaien Du mouth, "really can''t go to bed too late, delay things." When her voice dropped, her cell phone rang. See is a warm call, Huo Huaien holding a mobile phone, like a hot potato to moxinian: "my third sister-in-law." "I guess I found that you are not at home. Calm down. As long as you are stable, they are the ones who are not stable." Huo Huaien breathed and picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, third sister-in-law." "Wynn, where are you? I''m looking for you for breakfast, but you''re not here." Hawthorne looked at moxinian again. "I woke up early today, and I was bored lying in bed, so I went out for a walk. It was a bit far away, and I haven''t gone back yet." "Well, I''ll let your third brother finish eating and go first. I''ll wait for you." Huo Huaien looked at the time, "third sister-in-law, you can eat first. I''ll go back and have some by myself in a moment." "Are you going to be long?" "More than half an hour." Moxinian frowned for half an hour Hawthorne hung up, jumped out of bed and started to pack up in a hurry. Looking at her, moxinian sat on the edge of the bed and laughed. Huo Huaien told him: "brother Xinian, what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you," moxinian got up, walked over and held her in his arms. Howayne looked up at him and said, "Why are you laughing at me?" "Don''t be so flustered. Your third sister-in-law called you to worry about you, not to check your post. Take your time. Don''t be flustered, eh?" Hawthorne was quiet for a moment. He couldn''t help but smile. He was right. Moxinian bowed his head, and after kissing her for a moment, he went out with her. He drove howayne to the junction of the house. Before Hawthorne got out of the car, moxinian took her hand and said, "I''ll pick you up tonight." "I don''t, I''m not going to die tonight," said Hawthorne. You can hide it today, but not tomorrow. "Also, brother Xinian, you should pay attention to it. How can you be so clingy in love? You are busy with your own affairs." She tooted her mouth, waved her hand to him, said goodbye, got out of the car and trotted to Huo''s house. Is moxinian frowning and clinging?Do you know him? Oh He''s clingy. This little girl can really prick people. At noon, Fu Jingchen, who is handing over work at the company, received a call from the driver. "Fu Shao, Miss Su just took a man into Fuhai hotel." Fu Jingchen face a coagulation, "I know." After he hung up the phone, he said to his secretary, "work will be postponed. I''ll go out." Secretary some worry way: "but, after a while the old man will come." Fu Jingchen glanced at him. The Secretary stopped talking at once. Fu Jingchen took the car key and strode away. Fuhai hotel is not far from Dade group, he opened two intersections and arrived. As soon as he appeared, the driver met him. "Fu Shao." "What about people?" "Already upstairs." Fu Jingchen walked quickly to the hotel. With the help of the hotel manager, he found Su Yao''s room and knocked on the door. It was su Yao who opened the door. Su Yao was surprised to see that the man at the door was Fu Jingchen. "Fu Shao? How did you come here? " Fu Jingchen bypassed Su Yao and went directly to the room. Su Yao followed, "Fu Shao, please wait..." In the room, there is a man and a woman. The man lay on the bed with his upper body bare. The woman stood at the end of the bed with a camera, as if to take a picture. Fu Jingchen frowned and looked at Su Yao: "what are you doing?" "I..." Su Yao embarrassed for a moment, "nothing, Fu Shao is to find me? Can I help you? " Fu Jingchen didn''t respond to her, just coldly glanced at the other two people in the room. "You go out." Su Yao was so excited that she took Fu Jingchen by the arm: "Fu Shao..." "Get out of here." Fu Jingchen was angry. The two men looked at each other and left busily. Su Yao breathed and turned to leave. But Fu Jingchen held her wrist and glared at her. Su Yao Ningmei: "Fu Shao, what are you doing?" "It''s up to me to ask you what you want to do." Su Yao is somewhat speechless. Does this gentleman have amnesia? She told each other about her plan yesterday. "I''m preparing the evidence." "Evidence of messing with men?" She breathed and nodded: "yes, I want to go out and find reporters to clarify. I always have to use facts. If there is no evidence, others will say that I was coerced by moxinian to do so, which is not good for anyone. " "Well, since you insist, I''ll help you." Su Yao was stunned for a moment: "what?" Fu Jingchen said that he had untied his coat button and walked towards her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Su Yao quickly stepped back two steps and looked at Fu Jingchen in panic. But Fu Jingchen strode to her body and put his arm around her waist. "Fu Shao." Fu Jingchen''s face was cold: "don''t you want to shoot? Let''s go. " Su Yao Ning Mei: "you..." She looked at Fu Jingchen, her mind a little confused. Is this man OK? Why do you want to wade in this muddy water. "I''ve already spent money to find a good person, so don''t bother Fu Shao..." "Is there anyone more convincing than me in Beicheng? Or do you think I''m not as good as the man at the door? " "It''s not a question of who is better than who. You''re a good friend of Xinian. You''re entangled with the woman who almost got engaged with your good brother. Fu Shao, don''t you want to clear your reputation?" Fu Jingchen''s left corner of the lip was hooked up. "Qing Yu, who said that yesterday, thousands of people and thousands of hearts, don''t care what others say?" "But Why do you make a mess of yourself when it has nothing to do with you? " Su Yao shook her head: "I don''t want to implicate you." "In Beicheng, if you want to suppress the news of Xinian, who is more suitable than me? I''m not helping you, I''m helping Xinian and tingshen''s sister, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me. " Two people four eyes opposite, Su Yao looking at Fu Jingchen''s pupil, in the non-stop random turn. She is not stupid, but now she can''t keep up with Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen raised his lips: "why, it''s not enough to convince you?" He put his arm around Su Yao''s waist and said: "do you really think that you can get through with any man? Do you think that man at the door can fight against your parents? As far as I know, Su Mo Shan is not a fuel-efficient man. It''s not a matter of minutes for your father to sell you into a wolf''s nest after he completely broke away from Xi Nian? " Su Yao''s eyes dropped a little, and she had to admit that Fu Jingchen''s words were very reasonable. Dad''s control over her can''t be over, so She looked at Fu Jingchen and hesitated for a long time. "Fu Shao''s purpose should not be just for Xi Nian and Huo San ye?" Fu Jingchen once again hooked his lips: "no wonder Xi Nian said that you are a smart man, as expected." Su Yao was a little relieved. As long as the other party had a purpose, it was easy to talk about everything. "I want to hear about Fu Shao''s purpose." With that, she gently pushed Fu Jingchen''s arm: "Fu Shao, let''s relax and talk about it, so It''s strange. " Fu Jingchen released his arm around her and stepped back two steps, but his coat button was not fastened. He sat at the end of the bed with his legs folded. "You must have heard of my old man. He always worried that I would not get married, so he arranged a lot of blind dates for me when I came back from another job. I don''t like to talk about my hobbies and future with different women every day, so I need a woman to stop my grandfather. " Su Yao understood, "Fu Shao needs a fake girlfriend." "I need a wife," Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Su Yao was shocked. Fake girlfriend, she''s OK. But my wife Seeing Su Yao''s silence, Fu Jingchen added: "if you want love, you may really need to consider this matter. But if you want everything except love, it should be the most appropriate choice to be with me." Su Yao''s eyebrows are set. I have to admit that this proposal is very tempting. My aunt told her many times that love is a stumbling block for a woman who wants to succeed. At that time, if mother did not choose father for love, she would not have come to such a tragic end. So What''s the use of love. Seeing her hesitation, Fu Jingchen asked, "do you need time to think about it? I can leave now and give you time to think about it." Su Yao raised her eyes to see him again, and there was an answer in her eyes. She can no longer be subject to the Su family. Therefore, she must firmly sit in her position in the Su family. In this way, she would no longer have to be attached to anyone and could fight against the Su family. If it''s not for love, isn''t it better to be with a man who is good for you? She firmly went to Fu Jingchen and held out her hand to him. "Mr. Fu, please give me more advice in the future." Fu Jingchen took her hand and got up. "Do you have any conditions?" Su Yao thought, "I''m with Fu Shao in order to take advantage of Fu Shao''s power and seize the Su family''s power. I''m the beneficiary of this cooperation, so there are no conditions." Fu Jingchen raised his lips: "really? It''s too late to talk about some things when you miss the chance. "Su Yao shook her head: "I don''t have any requirements for Fu Shao. If Fu Shao meets a woman she really likes in the future, you can tell me directly that I won''t entangle with Fu Shao and ruin your marriage. If you don''t believe me, I can sign an agreement with you." Fu Jingchen smiles. This woman really has a way to put herself at a disadvantage. He said: "if you meet a man you like, you don''t have to tell me, because I don''t want to wear a green hat, and I don''t want to help you after divorce and find someone else to play with me." Hearing this, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that Fu Shao doesn''t play according to the card principle." Fu Jingchen said calmly, "that''s because there are no rules for some things. Now, have we concluded a deal?" Su Yao nodded. Fu Jingchen calmly smiles, pulls her hand and presses her on the bed. Su Yao was nervous: "Fu Shao Our deal should not include sleeping with each other. " Fu Jingchen cold way: "do not need me to cooperate with you to take photos?" Su Yao blushed. It turned out that she was wrong. "Let''s start," Fu Jingchen said calmly, which made Su Yao feel embarrassed. She lay there, not daring to move her hand. Fu Jingchen asked, "how can I help you?" "No, no," Su Yao quickly waved her hand, pulled open a button, and then took out her mobile phone, "people are driven away by you, let''s use the mobile phone." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "you''re not going to shoot like this. Do you think you look like you''ve been messing with men? When the good women outside go shopping, they wear less than you do now. " Fu Jingchen said that he had already taken off his coat. Su Yao breathed and pulled open another button. Fu Jingchen sighed: "you can''t be No experience Su Yao immediately blushed and said, "I just want to take some pictures." "Sacrifice so much, always take the best picture, since you can''t, then I''ll help you." He said and lowered his head www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Seeing Fu Jingchen''s face approaching, Su Yao thought that he was going to kiss himself. She was so scared that she put out her hand and covered her mouth. But unexpectedly, Fu Jingchen just got close and moved her clothes quickly. She felt cold in front of her and immediately reached for her clothes. Fu Jingchen''s lips, close to her ear, said: "don''t be mean, I won''t look down, but if you cover up, attracted my attention, I can''t guarantee." Fu Jingchen said, directly in her side overturned, lay down. "I''ll close my eyes and pretend to sleep. Come and take pictures by yourself." Su Yao''s face turned red to her neck. She tidied up her clothes a little. Fu Jingchen said: "if you don''t come here again, the blush on your face will be gone. That will be more fake." So a listen to, Su Yao hurriedly get in the past, leaning on his side, Bata Bata''s self portrait of three. Just as he was about to get up, Fu Jingchen pressed her head on his shoulder again. Her lip accidentally touched his shoulder. Fu Jingchen frowned, closed his eyes and didn''t move: "shoot like this." Su Yao''s face turned red again. Shaking her hands, she took out her cell phone and snapped two. After shooting, she sat up and arranged her clothes. Fu Jingchen asked, "OK?" "Well." Su Yao side should be, people have been out of bed. She turned to see, Fu Jingchen also opened his eyes at this time, and got up to put on his clothes. He looked at Su Yao and said, "what''s the picture like?" Su Yao presents the photo to him. Fu Jingchen took it and finished. "The last two are good. You blush just right." Su Yao glanced at Fu Jingchen. I thought he was a gentleman, but it turned out that Men are probably of the same virtue. She pulled the mobile phone out of Fu Jingchen''s hand: "today, thank you." "The most you say when you see me every day seems to be thank you." He got out of bed and said, "my ears are cocooned." "Mainly I don''t know how else to thank you. " "Don''t you know that there''s something in the world called a thank you gift?" Su Yao hesitated for a moment. She always wanted to give a gift to her. She doesn''t know Fu Jingchen. How can she know what he likes? "If you can''t even buy a thank-you gift, will you invite someone to dinner?" Su Yao nodded: "what does Mr. Fu like to eat? Chinese food? Western-style food? Japanese materials? Or... " Fu handed her his mobile phone. Su Yao was stunned and looked up at him. Fu Jingchen said: "enter your number and think about what you want to eat. I''ll let you know." Su Yao took the phone, entered his number and gave it to him. Fu Jingchen put the mobile phone away: "there''s something else in my company. If there''s nothing else on your side, I''ll go back first. The driver will wait for you downstairs and ask him to take you home earlier." "Fu Shao, I can really give this to reporters, right?" She raised the cell phone in her hand. Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "otherwise, do you think I''m full and have nothing to do to let you take advantage of?" Su Yao language choked for a while, is this human language? Who took advantage of him. Fu Jingchen went to the door and asked, "do you need me to help you find a reporter?" Su Yao looked at his serious face, but she couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "if you can, it''s too I''ll treat you to dinner again. " Fu Jingchen left the room with his lips slightly raised. Su Yao turned and went to the window to look out. After meeting the reporter, they have no room to go back. Not only will she become an evil woman who betrays others, but also Fu Jingchen You''ll also be a villain prying your brother''s corner. She really couldn''t understand why Fu Jingchen had to provoke such a person? This is clearly not a good deal for Fu Jingchen. At noon, Huo Huaien is having lunch with Wenqing. Tong Hao runs back from outside. "Dear friends, dear friends, big news." Two people at the same time the vision falls on Tong Hao''s body. Tong Hao to Tong housekeeper smile: "Tong housekeeper, give me chopsticks, I also want to eat." Steward Tong respectfully went to get it. Tong Hao sits down opposite howayne. "Fourth sister-in-law, don''t say half of what you''re talking about. What''s the news?" "About you." Tong housekeeper handed the bowl and chopsticks to Tong Hao. Tong Hao took the chopsticks and said mysteriously, "I just received a phone call from a reporter friend saying that Su Yao went to the reporter to clarify the previous misunderstanding."Warmth is usually used to by Tong Hao, and Ben didn''t take the big news in her mouth as a matter. When she said this, she concentrated her spirit on "what''s the misunderstanding?" "Su Yao told the reporter that Mo Xinian was right. The so-called engagement between the Su family and Mo family was originally just mentioned, and there was no engagement ceremony, so they were not unmarried. Besides, she also said that she knew all the time about moxinian and howayne. Mo Xinian has always known that Su Yao already has a boyfriend. " Huo Huaien was surprised: "does Su Yao have a boyfriend?" "Yes, and we all know each other. It scares you to death to say it." Hawthorne looks at tenderness. The tender hand pinched Tong Hao''s wrist for a while, "OK, don''t show off, say it quickly." "Fu Jingchen, do you believe it?" Huo Huaien waved his hand and said, "how can it be? It''s a matter whether Su Yao knew brother Jingchen or not. Sister in law, your reporter friend''s report is certainly unreliable." "It''s not reliable. I''ll show you this. I promise I''ll scare you to death." Tong Hao said, took out his mobile phone and opened a photo from wechat. That''s a close photo of Su Yao and Fu Jingchen. Howayne was stunned. Tong Hao winked at them: "well, I''m scared." "This is It''s too mysterious. When did these two get together? There''s no sign "That''s why I said it was big news." Howayne shook his head: "it''s impossible. Is there something wrong with this picture? Is it p''s?" Tong Hao calmly said: "you don''t care whether it''s P or not. Anyway, it''s su Yao''s own news. Moreover, with this news, you''ll be officially washed out, you know?" Warmth also looked at Hawthorne: "indeed, this news is very good for you." "But I always feel something is wrong," Huo Huaien looked at them. "You don''t know Su Yao, but I know her. I don''t think Su Yao is really a person who can do such things." Warmth and Tong Hao look at each other, Tong Hao shrugs: "I think of a novel hero''s words." "What?" "I don''t want to comment on the whole picture," she said, picking up the bowl and chopsticks. "OK, the news is over. We three women can have dinner." He patted Hawthorne on the shoulder when he saw how worried she was. Huo Huaien got up: "third sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law, I don''t want to eat, go out." When she finished, she ran out. She always felt that something was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Tong Hao sees this and is about to call her, but he is held by warmth. "Forget it, let her go." Tong Hao said, "the news hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid she''s going out to stir it up. It''s the best thing for her." "If it''s just because it''s good for you and you don''t care about other people''s lives, it''s really not the style of the Huo family." Tong Hao speechless patted his mouth: "I have a big mouth. I knew I would have shared it with you when the news came out." "Don''t worry, it''s OK." "How come it''s all right? What if the photo is really P''s?" I couldn''t help laughing. Tong Hao wondered: "Xiaoqing, what are you laughing at?" "The man in the picture is Fu Jingchen. I''ve heard Huaien and tingshen mention Su Yao countless times. They say Su Yao is a smart man. How can a wise man know who Fu Jingchen is and still calculate him so blatantly? " Tong Hao thought for a moment: "so, do you think Fu Jingchen is really involved in this? It''s so strange that a straight iron man, who even has trouble with blind date and even doesn''t want to see a woman, once appears in the public view, does something to pry his good brother''s fiancee. What''s his plan? " The warmth shook his head, "I don''t know. Anyway, these things have become a mess, and the group of people who eat melons should have no way to speak, so let''s not worry, just wait for the result." "So we can leave Wynne alone now?" Warmth to her clip dish: "Wynn is now someone in charge of people, you worry so much, how can they cultivate feelings, eat." Tong Hao suddenly smiles, "niu''er, you have learned from huoting." "I''m smart." Tong is very cold. This woman Howayne asked the driver to take her to the Morse group. When I saw modinian, modinian had just finished reading the news. He handed the tablet to Yunluo and said, "go out." Yunluo nodded respectfully, then turned back to Hawthorne and went out with a polite smile. Moxinian waved to Hawthorne: "come here." Howayne came up to him and was about to speak when moxinian had pulled her down, let her sit in his arms and hugged her. "Miss me?" Huo Huaien looked up at him and said, "brother Xinian, my fourth sister-in-law heard a big news about Su Yao from a reporter friend. I think I have to tell you something." "Is it su Yao''s relationship with your brother Jingchen?" Howay was surprised: "how do you know that? Have you met Su Yao? " "Not yet, but it''s just been on the news. I''m going to meet her." Howayne was a little annoyed and said, "has the news been reported? Then I''m not late. " "Why are you so anxious?" Huo Huaien frowned: "brother Xinian, I think there''s something wrong with the news. Do you think it''s decent for Su Yao to be with brother Jingchen?" Mo Xinian thought of what Su Yao had said before that he would definitely pull Huo Huaien out of this muddy water Seeing that moxinian didn''t make a sound, Huo Huaien held moxinian''s hand: "you also think there is a problem, don''t you?" "Huaien, I don''t want to make assumptions, so I have to see Su Yao first." Howayne looked at the serious face of moxinian and nodded. Moxinian put his hand on her neck and gave her a kiss. "Su Yao is not a fool, and your brother Jingchen is not, so don''t worry, eh?" Huo Huaien frowned: "I just think that Su Yao''s doing this seems to be to help us both to get away from each other. I don''t want to involve her." Moxinian frowned. Why do these two women cherish each other so much? They just fall in love. When he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable again. "Wynn, you Don''t you have that kind of excessive impulse to women? " "What impulse?" Hawthorne looked at him puzzled. Moxinian shook his head. He was crazy. How could he think such a strange thing. "It''s OK. I have an appointment with Jing Chen. Would you like to go with me?" Huo Huaien thought about it and shook his head: "you''d better go by yourself. My third brother always says that when men talk about things, it''s inconvenient for women. I''ll wait for you in your company." She said, rising from moxinian''s lap. Moxinian nodded, "then I''ll come back as soon as possible." He stood up and was about to go out when howayne grabbed his wrist. "Brother Xinian." Moxinian looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?""If Su Yao really did such a thing to help us escape, I still hope that you can help her. Su Yao is very difficult in Su''s family. We can''t walk on other people''s wounds in our future." Moxinian rubbed her hair: "don''t worry, I''m not so heartless that I don''t recognize people." After he goes out, he arranges Yunluo to prepare delicious food and drink for Huo Huaien, and then he leaves at ease. They made an appointment to meet at the same place. When moxinian arrived at the club, Fu Jingchen had already arrived. He was a little surprised: "isn''t your company handing over work? Why are you here so early? " "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry, so I put off the job." Moxinian took up his glass with a smile and punished himself. "I broke the ban on drinking in broad daylight. Tell me what happened." Fu Jingchen glared at him: "what else can it be? Didn''t that woman say that she wanted to help you clarify it? Is it fair to be kind to you?" Mo Xi Nian said with some disdain: "so this way of self destruction is used?" Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "it''s not very clever, but the effect is good, isn''t it?" Moxinian put down his glass and said, "what''s the matter with the photos? How can they still stir you in?" Fu Jingchen lowered his voice for a moment and then said, "she found a passer-by. It happened that I knew about it, so I stopped her. After all, if she sent out the photos of her and passers-by, she would be ruined in the second half of her life. Moreover, the Su family would never let her go. If I don''t know about it, I''ll forget it. Now that I know, I can''t ignore it. " "So you put yourself in? Do you know what others will say about you? " Fu Jingchen looked at him: "do you think I care what others say?" After seeing Fu Jingchen for a moment, Mo Xinian sighed: "thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t get nothing for this. I helped Su Yao and made an agreement with her to get married." "Marriage?" Moxinian''s face was incredulous: "are you serious? The person in your heart, don''t wait? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 When Mo Xinian finished, Fu Jingchen''s hand holding the wine cup stagnated. Seeing his expression, moxinian frowned: "you never speak, it doesn''t mean we don''t know what you are thinking, Jingchen, you..." Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and interrupted him: "Xinian, I have decided this matter. You know my dilemma now. My grandfather has been forcing me to get married. After I get married with Su Yao, I won''t have to go on a blind date any more. " "But have you ever thought about Su Yao''s position? Is it unfair to her? " Fu Jingchen raised his glass and took a sip: "I gave Su Yao a chance to think about it. Su Yao also chose to cooperate with me." "Jing Chen, marriage is a lifelong event, not cooperation." "At the beginning, didn''t you still intend to make do with her?" "From the beginning, I didn''t want to marry her and didn''t refute the engagement. It''s just that I didn''t realize how important it is for marriage to be in love with each other. But now I understand that there is no hope for such a day. I do what I miss and don''t want my brother to follow me." Fu Jingchen had no choice but to smile: "I know how important love is, but sometimes, not all love will be blessed, just like me and She said He said, patting moxinian''s leg: "I know what you are worried about, so I asked Su Yao first. If Su Yao doesn''t want to, I won''t force her. But Su Yao''s situation is more difficult than you think. She needs someone to help her fight against the Su family, and I need a wife to avoid the bombing of my grandfather. It''s a win-win thing. The most important thing is that I can''t give anyone love, and Su Yaogang doesn''t need my love, so no one is more suitable for my wife than her. Besides, if I go back now, it will be even worse for her, won''t it? " Moxinian looked at Fu Jingchen helplessly. The development of this matter to this stage was unexpected to him and he could not change it any more. After all, if Fu Jingchen stopped now, Su Yao would become a joke in the mouth of others. "Does grandfather know about it?" "He should know by now." "Do you think grandfather will agree?" Fu Jingchen raised his lips and said, "it''s impossible to change whether he agrees or not." Moxinian nodded: "if you need my help, please tell me that the old people are more traditional. If he has any misunderstanding about Su Yao, I can explain it to my grandfather myself. " "No, I believe you are enough." When Huo Huaien is bored in moxinian''s office, Yunluo knocks on the door and comes in. She served snacks and drinks on a tea tray. "Miss Wynne, don''t worry about your boredom. Let me give you something to eat and pass the time for you." Seeing that Yunluo prepared her favorite food, Huo Huaien said with a smile: "thank you Yunluo sister." Yunluo nodded to Huo Huaien: "miss Huaien is polite. If you need anything else, just tell me. I''m at the door." She waved her hand: "no, no, that''s enough." Yunluo nodded respectfully and turned to go out. But after a few steps, she slowed down again and turned to look at Hawthorne, who had already begun to eat snacks. Huo Huaien looked at her eyes, some wonder: "what''s the matter, sister Yunluo?" After hesitating for a moment, Yunluo stepped forward again: "Miss Wynn, some words I don''t know whether to say it or not Howayne nodded: "you say it." "Mr. Mo seems to have completely trusted Miss Su, but I always feel that It''s not that simple. " Huo Huaien put down his snack and looked at Yunluo seriously. Yunluo added: "there are not many people who know about the video, but it comes from Su''s company, and Miss Su happens to be an insider. That morning, Mr. Mo was eager to explain in front of reporters, but Miss Su disappeared at the most critical time. All this is too unreasonable. " Huo Huaien frowned and said, "suyao was kidnapped that day." "Miss Wynn, this is the strangest part. If Miss Su was really kidnapped, why didn''t there be a kidnapper when Fu Shao went to save her? How big is the heart of those kidnappers to leave Miss Su alone and run away? This is not waiting for others to take their own handle and give people their heads? It doesn''t make sense. " Howayne thought, "you mean Did Su Yao design and play a bitter meat game by herself Yunluo looks at Huo Huaien with worry in the bottom of his eyes: "today, after the news of Miss Su is exposed, her behavior of self destroying image and preserving you will be magnified infinitely. Everyone will only feel that she is selfless and sacrificed herself to protect you. Even Mr. Mo also believes in Miss Su''s innocence. In this way, no one will connect the video with her any more, no Is that right? "Hawthorne dropped his eyes and meditated. Yunluo breathed and bowed to Huo Huaien: "I''m sorry, miss Huaien. What I said today is not what a secretary should say. It''s that I''ve overstressed. But I''m really worried that you and Huo will be cheated, so I''m a little worried." Huo Huaien looked at her and nodded: "it''s OK, sister Yunluo. I should thank you for your reminding." Yunluo smiles to Huo Huaien: "if Miss Huaien can listen to me, I won''t waste all my efforts. Then miss Huaien, take a rest first and I''ll go out." Yunluo respectfully nodded to her, turned and went out. Hoween stared at Yunluo''s back in a trance. After hearing the sound of closing the door, he leaned back slightly and began to think wildly. When moxinian came back, Hawthorne was still in his chair. Seeing Mo Xinian, she said, "brother Xinian, you are back. What did brother Jingchen say?" Moxinian stepped forward and saw that he hadn''t eaten a few snacks on his desk. He rubbed Hawthorne''s head. "Why don''t you eat it? It''s all your favorite. " Huo Huaien took a look at the snack: "I''m thinking about something. Oh, don''t worry about me. Let''s talk about what you said to brother Jingchen first." Moxinian shook his head: "you first say what you just thought, do you miss me?" He said, the smile of the corner of the lip also gradually thick a few minutes. Howayne tooted. "I was thinking Brother Xinian, sister Yunluo has been with you for many years. " Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "Yunluo?" He looked in the direction of the door: "how do you remember to ask this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Huo Huaien laughs: "you answer me first." Moxinian thought about it: "I can''t remember exactly how many years I''ve had. I''ll have it in five or six years." Huo Huaien nodded: "that is quite a long time, sister Yunluo does not find a boyfriend?" Moxinian could not help laughing: "you have a strange question today." "No," she said in a low voice, putting her hand around her lips. "I just suddenly found out that sister Yunluo is in good shape. It''s a pity that she has never married and become an old girl." Mo Xi year speechless, raised a hand to poke her eyebrow once: "you are carefree son pour is many." "I don''t think it''s business. I just think that sister Yunluo doesn''t have time to fall in love when she works like this every day. What''s good for you if you really turn people into old girls. My fourth sister-in-law knows a lot of people. I''ll ask her to introduce her a boyfriend later. Don''t you mind? " Moxinian picked her up, sat down in his chair, and then put her in his lap. "It seems that I treat my subordinates harshly. Our company never forbids employees to fall in love. As long as they don''t affect their work, even if they marry 30 people a year, I don''t care." "That''s not right," said Hawthorne, putting his hand around moxinian''s neck. "It''s against the law. Bigamy." Moxinian raised his hand and pinched her nose: "you are deliberately angry with me, aren''t you?" Huo Huaien laughed: "no, you just talked to brother Jingchen about something. What does the photo mean?" "The photo was taken by Su Yao in order to help me explain the engagement. Your brother Jingchen happened to help me." "By coincidence? It''s a coincidence. It''s as if he jumped a trap on purpose. " Mo Xi Nian raised his eyebrows: "hmm? Not bad, little girl "What?" "The head is very clear, the analysis is also in place, you Jingchen brother, is deliberately jump trap." Howayne was surprised: "is it true or not? Why "He and Su Yao reached a consensus that they would get married later. Su Yao took advantage of Jing Chen to deal with her mother''s family. Jing Chen borrows Su Yao''s people to deal with the old man. " "Ah?" Huo Huaien stood up from moxinian''s leg and looked back at him in surprise: "these two people are crazy." Moxinian once again pulled her into his arms: "there is something to sit and say." "Brother Xinian, why are you so relaxed? Is this really possible?" "Why not?" How can we get married in order to make use of each other? Divorce again? At that time, both of them have become the second marriage. They are not worth the loss. They have become the laughingstock of the people around them Moxinian nodded: "sure enough." Howayne wondered, "what is it?" "Others can see the truth clearly, but they are two smart people, but they are confused. Do you know what this is called?" Howayne didn''t say a word. "It''s called the fans of the game," moxinian said "Don''t you help them?" he asked anxiously Mo Xi year encircles her waist, also have some helplessness. "You think I don''t want to help? But the two of them cut things first and then played them out. They had no way to deal with the situation today. They forced them to interrupt the plan. The gain was not worth the loss. Not only will you be buried again, but they will also become the laughing stock of the people around you. It''s better to let them achieve their goals first, and then find a way out. Maybe you can find another way out when you walk. It''s all uncertain. " Huo Huaien congealed his eyebrows: "I heard my third brother say that the Su family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Originally, Su Yao got some security by leaning against your big tree, but now it''s because of me I always feel that I have implicated Su Yao. If it wasn''t for me, she might It''s not the way to go Moxinian pressed the back of her head and gave her a heavy kiss. After they separated, Huo Huaien blushed and said, "what are you doing, brother Xinian? I''m feeling. Why are you so quiet..." "It''s punishment." "Punishment?" "Why punish me?" he said "Let you stop feeling that it''s useless. I can protect Su Yao for a while, but not for a lifetime. Now think about it, she may be right. Find a reliable backer to take the Su family, have the absolute right to speak in the Su family, and make yourself strong. In this way, no one can embarrass her and tell her about her future. It''s a good move, but... " "Just what?" "It''s hard to say whether the plan can develop as she wants." Huo Huaien nuzui: "with the help of brother Jingchen, there will be no problem." "Do you believe in Jing Chen?""I believe you, too," laughs Hawthorne. "I believe if there''s really something wrong, you won''t stand by, will you?" Mo Xinian raised her hand and pinched her cheek: "are you wearing a high hat for me and helping Su Yao kidnap me?" "What kind of moral kidnapping? I''m telling you the truth. You''ve always stood up for justice," she said with pride. "I don''t believe it. If Su Yao really meets with something difficult, you don''t care. Can you do it?" "If you don''t let me take care of it, I certainly don''t care." Hawthorne gave a cut. "Don''t you believe me?" mosynian asked "I believe in you, but I won''t let you take care of it," he patted himself on the chest. "I''m a big miss of the Huo family. I''m not that small." Moxinian shakes his head and smiles, this girl. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll come and go with her? What''s the matter?" "How many times did you come and go before, and nothing happened? If I''m really worried, I''m more worried... " She pointed to the door. Moxinian immediately understood her meaning and gave her another kiss. Howayne felt out of breath before he was released. She reached out and covered her mouth: "brother Xinian, what are you doing?" "What do you say?" "Punishment again? People say that a gentleman doesn''t speak... " "I''m just moving my mouth," mosynian said triumphantly. "How dare I talk?" Howayne was speechless, and he really moved his mouth and said, "how can I talk nonsense? Yunluo elder sister looks good, has a good figure, and is very smart. Most importantly, she will appear in front of you every day. She is the most indispensable person in your life. It''s easy to fall in love with such a woman. Nowadays, is it rare to turn a secretary into a wife? Dare you say that you''ve never been attracted to sister Yunluo? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "why, do you want to be jealous? If I told you that you would be jealous, I would tell a lie because I want to see you jealous. " "Psycho," Hawthorne snorted, stood up, and some unhappy people were about to leave. Moxinian immediately got up and put her in his arms again. He asked with a bad smile, "are you really jealous?" "I''m not going to be jealous," Hawthorne snorted "And you still like that?" Moxinian hooked the tip of her nose: "however, I really like the way you are jealous for me, which makes me feel cared about." Huo Huaien haughtily raised his chin: "I said, I''m not jealous, I know, you certainly did not move." "Where''s the confidence?" "I think I know you a little bit now. With your personality, if you find yourself interested, I''m afraid I''ll turn her into your wife long ago." Mo Xi Nian Ning eyebrow: "so, you know me, is a person who can''t calm down?" "Of course not. You do things according to rules and regulations. If you really find that you have feelings for an assistant, you will certainly turn her into a person who is right beside you, instead of always maintaining a working relationship. After all, it''s five or six years." Moxinian poked her in the middle of the brow: "people who know everything ask stupid questions? Do you mean it? " Huo Huaien nuzui: "I didn''t mean to. I really thought about it before. Have you ever been attracted to Yunluo. But just now your attitude, let me be relieved again "What''s my attitude?" Huo Huaien''s hand, pointed to his eyes: "your eyes are full of calm, a little bit not to be pierced after the panic." Moxinian poked her in the middle of the eyebrow again: "little girl, have you become a master? It depends on people''s faces. " "I just thought of what my third sister-in-law said Moxinian nodded: "come on, let me hear what your third sister-in-law said to make you smart." "My third sister-in-law said that the way a man looks at a woman is the worst way to cheat people. If a man cares about a woman, his eyes will dodge when you mention her name and ask ambiguous questions. " Mo Xi Nian laughed: "your third sister-in-law studied psychology?" "I don''t know. Anyway, my third sister-in-law studies very well. She used to be my fourth brother''s tutor." She said, raised her wrist to look at the time, and squeezed out of moxinian''s arms again. "Brother Xinian, I won''t delay your work. I want to go home." "So fast?" "No, I''ve been out for three hours." Moxinian rubbed her head: "come back after lunch." "No, I promised to have lunch with my third sister-in-law. After that, I would accompany her to take the children swimming. It''s all this time. I have to hurry back. " She said that she was about to go out. Morsinian took her by the wrist. She faltered for a moment, stopped and looked back. "Give your third sister-in-law a call and tell her that I''ll treat you to lunch at noon and let her eat by herself," morsinian sighed "But..." "I don''t want to eat alone. I won''t delay you for a long time. Let''s order dinner for half an hour at most, eh?" Howayne thought about it and nodded, "I see." Moxi''s elder hand stretched out and pressed the inside line: "Yunluo, let''s prepare a set meal for two, and send it now." "Yes, Mr. mo." After Huo Huaien calls Wenqing, we can see that moxinian is taking time to deal with the documents. She also does not disturb, a person obediently sat to the sofa side, askew body to play the mobile phone. Ten minutes later, there was a knock at the door. Then Yunluo came in with two lunch boxes. "Mr. Mo, it''s lunch." "Put it there," morsey said. Yunluo goes to the tea table, nods and smiles to Huo Huaien, and bends over to set the lunch. Then she said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, Miss Wynn, please take your time." Huo Huaien nodded to Yunluo with a smile and said sweetly, "thank you, Yunluo. Do you want to eat with us?" Moxinian looked up at Hawthorne. This wench, when talking with him, how not so delicate. Yunluo nodded to her and said, "thank you, Miss Wynn. No, I''m ready for lunch. I''m just outside. Miss Wynn can call me whenever you want." Huo Huaien nodded with a smile: "sister Yunluo, how many years have you been in the company?" Yunluo truthfully replied, "seven years and five months." Huo Huaien turned his head and glared at Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian, you see, you remember wrong." Moxinian took a look at her. This girl really wants to do whatever she says.After signing the document, he got up and went to her. He rubbed her head and said, "if you remember wrong, you will remember wrong. How can I apologize to you?" "I don''t mean that. I want to say that sister Yunluo has delayed her good time for seven years." Yunluo puzzled looking at the two: "Miss Wynn, I don''t quite understand what you mean." "She thinks I''m always oppressing employees and wants to introduce you to people," Mo Xinian said with a smile "Miss Wynn, don''t bother. I don''t have any plans to fall in love for the time being," Yunluo said "How can you do that, sister Yunluo? Your parents don''t urge you to get married. I''ve heard that many young people''s parents now urge you to get married in a fancy way." Yunluo embarrassed: "after all, this is my own life, or it''s up to me. My relatives rarely interfere in my affairs." Huo Huaien walked over, put his arm around Yunluo and said, "sister Yunluo, when I was abroad, you always helped me and took good care of me. I remember your kindness. I really like you, so I will ask my fourth sister-in-law to help you find a good person. My fourth sister-in-law knows a lot of people. Don''t worry, she is very reliable. Tell me what kind of opposite sex you like first. " Moxinian sat down by the sofa, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Yunluo stood in the same place, just embarrassed smile, but did not answer. Moxinian took Huo Huaien to sit down, looked up at Yunluo and said, "you can really consider this matter at your age. Otherwise, you will become a leftover girl. You can talk about it later." He said and looked at Hawthorne: "is not anxious to go home? Eat quickly first. " Huo Huaien cheerfully clapped his hands, "OK, sister Yunluo, you must tell me the type you like." Yunluo nodded respectfully to them, turned around and left quickly. Huo Huaien picked up chopsticks, holding vegetables in his hand, but his suspicious eyes fell on Yunluo''s back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 On the way home, Huo Huaien asked the driver, "master, how many years have you worked in Huo''s family?" "Miss, I''ve been working for four or five years." "Four years or five years?" The driver thought for a long time before he said, "five years." Hawthorne nodded, silent. After returning home, Hawthorne went straight to the third brother. The children have just fallen asleep. They are watching TV in the living room. Seeing howayne coming, she sat up and said, "why did you come back so early? I thought you''d have to get tired of Messinian for a while. This Messinian really has his word. He can let people go as soon as he says Huo Huaien sat in the single sofa, "brother Xinian always said to do well." Gentle smile, she did not say anything, this girl also protect. "Have you made it clear about Su Yao?" Hawthorne nodded and told the whole story to the warmth. Warm listening, I feel a little bit superior. Everyone who knows Fu Jingchen knows that he is a man who doesn''t care about his own business. But he just returned to the North City, he took the initiative to take such a big trouble for himself. From an adult perspective, it may not be that simple. However, since each party is willing to fight and each party is willing to suffer, no one else can comment. "By the way, third sister-in-law, let me ask you a question. How long have you known my third brother?" He thought gently: "when I was tutoring your fourth brother, your third brother gave me an interview, but at that time, he didn''t have any impression on me. If you really want to know me, it started from the day of our accident, maybe five years ago." "Can you be more precise?" After thinking for a long time, he said: "according to the time of your fourth brother''s college entrance examination Five years and nine months. " Hawthorne nodded. Ask two friends who have known each other for many years, how many years have you known each other? When the other person answers, it''s normal to have hesitation. But just now, she suddenly asked Yunluo how many years he had been working with moxinian. Yunluo didn''t hesitate half a minute, so he answered Isn''t that unusual? "Third sister-in-law, does my fourth sister-in-law have any suitable young men for marriage?" Warm look at her: "how, who do you want to introduce the object?" As far as she knows, howayne doesn''t seem to know anyone. "Yunluo, the female assistant of Xinian''s brother, do you remember?" "Oh, Miss Yun, her eyes should be very high." "How do you know?" he wondered "Among women, her current work achievements are relatively good. In addition to her superior conditions, she should despise men in general." Howayne leaned forward and said, "what kind of man do you think such a woman would be attracted to?" "It should be the stronger one than her. Which woman would like to marry a man who is good for nothing? Women are stronger than men. In real life, it''s hard to get to the end, because the daily necessities after marriage are more terrible than the pressure of Mount Tai. " Warm analysis, let Huo Huaien inexplicably thought of the year of Moxi. How can I look up to other men when I am with such an excellent man as Xi Nian''s elder brother all the year round? Yunluo, don''t really treat brother Xinian She shook her head: "in a word, you tell my fourth sister-in-law to let her have a good man and keep one for me." "Well, I remember that." Tong Hao has always been interested in matchmaking. On the third day when she mentioned it to her, she found a good candidate. The grandson of the founder of Beicheng Xinyang heavy industry group. It''s the third generation of the rich. As soon as he received the news, he came to Morse group. Outside moxinian''s office, Yunluo is busy. She walks over and taps Yunluo''s desk with her fingers. Yunluo looked up, surprised, and stood up: "Miss Wynn? Are you here to see Mr. Mo? He''s in the office "I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for you. Are you busy?" "I''m a little busy at the moment, but if you need anything, just tell me." "I don''t need to tell you. I just want you to go out for lunch with me," she said. She said playfully, "by the way, I''ll have a kiss." Hearing the word "blind date", Yunluo''s face froze: "Miss Wynn, I thought you were joking before, but I didn''t think you were serious." "There''s no joke about this kind of thing." She had just finished when the phone on the desk rang. Yunluo picked up the phone: "Hello, Mr. Mo, yes, OK."She put down the phone and said, "Miss Wynn, Mo always heard your voice. Let you in." "How can his ears work so well," she said, turning to open the door and entering moxinian''s office. Moxinian said, "if you don''t come to me, what do you want to talk to Yunluo at the door?" "Talk about the topic that girls can talk about," she went over and stood beside him. "I''m going to take sister Yunluo out at noon today." "Go with her, or not with me? Tell me where to go. " "To meet the grandson of the president of Xinyang heavy industry group." "Is it a blind date?" said moxinian Hawthorne grinned and nodded. "As soon as my fourth sister-in-law heard that she wanted to protect the media, she actively found a suitable candidate." Moxinian nodded, "I''ve seen that man several times before. He seems to have a good reputation in the circle. What your fourth sister-in-law did is very reliable." As they speak, Yunluo comes in with the document to find moxinian to sign. "After a while, you can go back to clean up. Since you want to go on a blind date, you have to leave a good impression on people," mosynian said while signing Yunluo was a bit embarrassed and said, "I haven''t come to finish with Miss Wynn just now. Let''s forget about blind date. I really don''t want to start a family at present." Moxinian looked at her: "you still have a chance to pick others now. In a few years, others will pick you. When it comes to marriage, women and men are really incomparable, and you don''t have to be successful when you meet them, but you have to contact excellent men to have more opportunities. " Huo Huaien nodded, raised his hand and said, "I agree with what Xi Nian said." Yunluo helplessly nodded: "I know, thank Mr. Mo, thank Miss Wynn." She said, after nodding respectfully to them, she went out with the signed document in her arms. When the office door closed, Huo Huaien sat on moxinian''s lap and put his hands around moxinian''s neck: "brother Xinian, how do I feel Is sister Yunluo reluctant? You said If she doesn''t want to go on a blind date, is it because she already has someone in her heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "I don''t think so. I haven''t seen any sign of her doing that." "It''s not necessarily that you haven''t met her. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a secret love in her heart." She said, staring straight at moxinian. Moxinian raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Howayne stood up and said, "it''s nothing. I just made a casual guess." She said, about to leave. But after all, how could moxinian just let her go. Moxinian pulled her back: "little girl, don''t play Tai Chi in front of me. Make it clear." Huo Huaien poked his heart: "I''ve already made it clear. With such an excellent man as you, sister Yunluo looks like a scum to other men." "Come on, you don''t have to think about it. If Yunluo really showed this idea to me, I would not have used her for a long time. As a person, I have a bottom line. Don''t you understand?" Howayne certainly knows. Be afraid of Yunluo''s deep feelings are deep. Moxinian gently kisses her on the lip: "OK, don''t think about it, you know?" "I''m going to have lunch. Would you like to come with me?" "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to have a boss with me on a blind date?" Howayne shook his head. "It''s not appropriate." She just said that if moxinian agreed, she would be angry. At noon, Hawthorne and Yunluo left the company together. For convenience, the location of the blind date is set in the coffee shop downstairs of the company. Go to the door, Huo Huaien to cloud Luo way: "cloud Luo elder sister, you go in yourself, I go next door to eat an ice cream to wait for you." Yunluo nodded: "OK, Miss Wynn, I''ll come to see you later." Hawthorne was at the ice cream shop. Before he had finished any ice cream, Yunluo came. See her so fast, Huo Huaien some surprised way: "how so fast." Yunluo is very calm way: "yes, Miss Wynn, my side is over." "How''s it going?" Yunluo said with a smile, "I''m not suitable for that gentleman." Hoween looked at Yunluo. "What''s wrong with him?" "No, he''s fine. It''s me It''s not good enough to be worthy of each other. " "Why, you''re the best right-hand man around moxinian. You''re worthy of any man." Then he stopped for a moment and asked, "sister Yunluo, you are Is someone there Yunluo looks up at her. Two people four eyes opposite, as if want to see through each other. A moment later, Yunluo nodded: "yes, I have someone I like, so please ask Miss Wynn not to help me arrange blind date in the future." "Now that there is someone I like Why not chase? On your terms, no man should refuse you. " Cloud Luo shallow smile: "there are always some people you want to get, but just let you love, even if you clearly pay all the efforts for it, the other side does not see in the eye.". After so many years, I also want to understand that since love is not desirable, it''s better to quietly hide this feeling and live my own life. I like my life now, so please forgive me and don''t help me introduce my blind date again. " Huo Huaien congealed eyebrows: "it''s time for me to say I''m sorry. I''ll make my own decision." Yunluo said: "Miss Wynn, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the company first. There are still many things to deal with in the company." Howayne nodded: "you go." Watching Yunluo leave, Huo Huaien''s heart is inexplicably heavy. Although she hopes that her guess is wrong, but Don''t know why, see just cloud Luo that firm eyes, she always feel flustered in the heart. So many years of love? The people around her, except moxinian, had no other men Howayne was a little agitated. She wanted to talk to someone, but when she opened the phone book, she found that she didn''t even have a friend. When she saw Su Yao''s name, she hesitated and dialed her number. Su Yao answer, voice as usual with a bit of witty: "Miss Huo how to remember to call me?" Huo Huaien frowned: "Miss Su, are you busy?" "I''m not busy. I''m idle. You should call me not just to ask if I''m busy, right? Can I help you? " "Yes, I want to meet you. Can you come out?" "At this time, we two meet. If we are photographed, we are afraid that we will be scribbled by reporters." Howayne thought about it. It was.Su Yao has just been exposed to a scandal. Su Yao then said, "if you don''t feel troublesome, you can come to find me at Fu Shao''s house." Huo Huaien''s eyes brightened: "you live in brother Jingchen''s house." Su Yao awkwardly for a moment: "it''s like this for the moment, but don''t get me wrong. Fu Shao doesn''t live here." Huo Huaien said with a smile, "I''ll go to brother Jingchen''s house to find you. I''ll see you later." The driver soon sent Huo Huaien to Fu Jingchen''s home. Howayne rang the doorbell and was led into the house by the servant. My aunt poured Hawthorne juice. Huo Huaien took over: "thank you. Could you please let us go out for a while? I have something to talk to Miss Su alone." Auntie took orders to leave. Seeing Huo Huaien''s worried face, Su Yao looked at her and asked, "Miss Huo, what happened? You have a serious face. It''s a little scary. " "Miss Su, we don''t need to call each other Miss Huo and Miss Su any more. Can we just call them Huaien and Yaoyao?" Su Yao shrugged: "yes, as long as you don''t dislike it, I''d like to." Huo Huaien laughed: "from the moment I call you Yaoyao, I really treat you as a friend. Some words I can only say to you as a friend. " Su Yao thought to herself, this little girl has come to talk to the garbage can. "Well, go ahead, I''ll listen." Huo Huaien raised his eyes and looked at Su Yao: "I think There''s something wrong with sister Yunluo. " Su Yao sat upright for a few minutes: "what do you think is wrong with her?" "I suspect she likes Xinian," he said Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "it''s this." Huo Huaien frowned: "this Is that funny? " Su Yao patted her on the shoulder: "you don''t have to worry. Mo Xinian in your family is a very handsome and rich nerd. He is out of print for his feelings and his behavior. He can''t tell you clearly, and what happened with Yunluo. As for other women''s liking for him, you can''t stop it. It''s OK to take care of your family''s moxinian. " "I''m not worried about that. I believe in Xinian''s character," he said Su Yao nodded: "what''s your worry? I''m afraid Yunluo will take advantage of his position to rob your man? " "No, I doubt..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Howayne knows that some words can''t be taken back after they are uttered. But I don''t care so much. "I suspect that my video with Xi Nian''s brother has been leaked, which has something to do with sister Yunluo." Su Yao looked into her eyes and said, "since you doubt this, there is always a basis, right?" "That day, after your affair with brother Jingchen broke out, Yunluo once said a few words to me alone when her brother went to see brother Jingchen in Xinian. Her words pointed at the person who exposed the video, and this person was you." Su Yao said in a deep voice: "Huaien, this alone can''t prove anything. Besides, Yunluo doesn''t seem to have any motive." "She has," Hawthorne said firmly in his eyes. "I just said that she seems to like brother Xinian." Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien, and her heart was shaken. If you do something wrong because you love someone, it really makes sense. Howayne added: "that day, the way she talked to me and the way she looked at me were just like my dead second sister-in-law. When my second sister-in-law led me to doubt my third sister-in-law, I always talked and looked at my reaction. I know that my worry may be wrong, so I have been paying close attention to Yunluo since then. " "Well Did she do anything unusual? " Huo Huaien said in a deep voice: "I said I would introduce her to someone. At noon today, I asked my fourth sister-in-law to find a good person for her. When I first went to find her, she could have refused directly, but after her brother advised her, she didn''t say a word in front of him. As a result, after a few minutes of blind date, she came out and said that she didn''t deserve each other. " Su yaohuai: "do you think she can refuse you, but she won''t refute the request of Xi Nian, so she will agree to a blind date?" Huo Huaien nodded: "yes, even if Xinian''s brother''s request, she never refused, but this is her own life event, not business. Why should she be so obedient? Unless she doesn''t want to disappoint Xinian at all. I had some doubts, so I asked her afterwards if there was someone in her heart. She said, "there''s someone. That person is the one she can''t love, so she can only live with that feeling and doesn''t plan to go on a blind date any more." Su Yao''s voice was deep and her expression was dignified. According to Huo Huaien, the person in Yunluo''s heart who can''t be loved is really moxinian. Huo Huaien also said: "and the most important point, Yao Yao, maybe even you forget it. On the day when my brother Xi Nian and I had an accident, Yunluo was also an insider." This made Su Yao''s brain explode. Yes, it is. She kept thinking, who on earth should set her up like this. But after thinking about it, I didn''t find anyone suspicious. It was like an unsolved mystery, which made her feel very upset. But she doubted for so long, but she didn''t take it to the little assistant beside moxinian. Now think about it. If Yunluo really did it, everything would make sense. On the night before the accident of morsinian and Hawthorne, everyone gathered in the hotel for work. Because he also participated in the project, Yunluo once sent a message to himself, saying that he hoped to check the project content with her the next morning, so that it would be convenient for meeting. That''s why she appeared in the hotel early that day and encountered such an embarrassing scene. Not long after that, Yunluo arrived at the scene. Although Yunluo did not see the picture of mosynian and howayne sleeping in the same bed. But the beauty of the land was enough for her to think of something. What''s more Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien: "at that time, it was possible to construct and take away the camera at will in Xinian''s room. Except Yunluo, there was really no second person to choose." Knowing that Su Yao was finally willing to believe in herself, Huo Huaien felt as if he had found a way to rely on her. "After the video was exposed that day, brother Xinian asked Yunluo to send someone to look for you. At that time, she said that she couldn''t find you. She always trusted her elder brother Xi Nian. Naturally, she would believe it. But she is a person who can even find mice without numbers in the mouse hole. How can she not find you a big living person at the critical time? When you think about it, there are actually many problems during this period, but We all trusted one person so much that we ignored it. " Thinking of her kidnapping that day, Su Yao frowned. Those who kidnapped her didn''t mean to hurt her at that time, so they tied her up, threw her into the abandoned warehouse and left. Now think about it Isn''t that bad behavior just to delay time and expand the situation? "Did you tell Xinian about this?" Howayne shook his head. "No." "Then why did you choose to come to me the first time?"Huo Huaien said calmly: "first, I have no evidence. I can''t talk in front of Xi Nian''s brother. Second, Yunluo is the most effective assistant of Xi Nian''s brother. My doubt is that I am too concerned. I don''t want to cause trouble to Xi Nian''s work because of my own mistakes. Third, I don''t have any friends. I don''t know who to talk to about it. I just found you after pulling through the phone''s address book. " Su Yao said with a silent smile: "I thought I was more important in your heart than your brother Xinian. But You really don''t have friends? " Howayne shrugged and looked calm: "isn''t it strange to have no friends? Now many people don''t have friends. My third brother has always said that friends are good, but not many. A good one is enough. " Su Yao patted her on the shoulder: "as you say, it''s my honor to be recognized by you and become your friend." Howayne was a little embarrassed. God knows how she came here to make friends today. Su Yao hugged her and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, I''m your only friend. I''ll help you with this." "You are also involved in a bad lawsuit. How can you help me?" "Although we are difficult elder sister now, elder sister, I have eaten more than you for several years. I can give you some advice." Howayne looked at her expectantly. "What do you think of?" Su Yao nodded: "in fact, what you have just analyzed has been very careful. If your doubt is right, now as long as there is one evidence, you will win the whole set." Huo Huaien Ning eyebrow: "the point is, how to find the evidence, with the delicate degree of Yunluo, she can''t leave a handle for me to grasp." "Then let her take the initiative to put the evidence in front of you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Howayne shook his head speechless: "your words are a bit of fantasy, she is not stupid, is it possible?" "Why not? It''s impossible to see anyone without weakness. What do you think is her greatest fear today? " Hearing Su Yao say this, Huo Huaien''s mind turns slightly. Indeed, Yunluo is not without weaknesses. Just step on Yunluo''s weakness and let her jump over the wall and show her tail Hawthorne nodded and said with a smile, "I know what to do." "That''s it?" Su Yao was surprised. She didn''t say anything. Howayne shrugged: "otherwise?" Su Yao said nothing and shook her head: "you Huo family are not human indeed." "Ah?" Howayne stares at her. "No, no," Su Yao patted her mouth: "it''s all the elite under the general." "Are you boasting?" Su Yao side head cunning smile: "so obvious, is boasting." After Huo Huaien finished his business, he remembered and looked around Fu Jingchen''s mansion. "But really, what are you playing with brother Jingchen? He never takes a woman home for the night, so he just leaves you at home? Why do you stay at home while others live outside? " Think of Fu Jingchen, Su Yao some not calm: "you a little girl, can not think so much?" "I''m not a little girl. I can get married, OK? I just can''t figure out what path you and brother Jingchen are in. " Su Yao stood up and circled the sofa: "the matter between Fu Shao and me is not as complicated as you think. Fu Shao was a good man. When he saw that I was in trouble, he gave me a hand. I asked him for help, and he also needed me to give him a cover. We helped each other. The only unfair thing is that I benefited more from this mutual help. " Howayne frowned. "But I don''t think it''s worth it." Su Yao shrugged: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s cost-effective or not. What we can see now is only the immediate interests. Who knows what will become in the future? Some things have to be looked at step by step, such as drinking water and knowing the cold and warm. " "Are you really not afraid that if you separate from brother Xinian in the future, you will ruin your reputation?" "I''m not afraid," Su Yao said firmly, "when I get over this hurdle and become really strong, I don''t need to rely on anyone''s help any more, and I can make decisions for my own life. What I want, to put it bluntly, is an independent life. What''s important about reputation." Howayne shrugged: "I don''t quite understand what you think." Su Yao patted her on the shoulder: "you''d better not understand it all your life, because some things really understand and need to bear a lot. You are very good now. You were born with Huo family as your support. When you are old enough to talk about marriage, you have entered the life of Moxi. The girl who is held up by Huo family and Mo family will be a happy little woman and live a simple, clean and happy life all her life. " Huo Huaien thought of Su Yao''s background, some things, in fact, it is not difficult to understand. She said with a smile: "I hope that in the future, you will be able to realize your wish and grow into a strong woman who is proud of yourself." "This time, I have to thank you." Howayne didn''t bother too much. After staying here for a while, he left first. According to the original plan, moxinian and Hawthorne were supposed to leave for home in three days. Howayne changed the plan temporarily. In the afternoon, she went to the company to find moxinian. Seeing Yunluo, she kept her former enthusiasm as always: "Hi, sister Yunluo." Yunluo got up and gave a respectful smile: "Miss Wynn, you''re here." "Well, is brother Xinian here?" "Yes." "Then I''ll go in and look for him," she said, waving to Yunluo and pushing the door into moxinian''s office. Seeing howayne coming again, moxinian was a little surprised. "do you seem to be very busy today?" "No, I''ve come to talk to you about business." She walked across the desk, pulled a chair and sat down. She looked at moxinian seriously. Moxinian put down his pen, hooked his lips and said, "OK, go ahead." "Brother Xinian, I''m not going to study abroad. I''m going to come back to study." Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "have you discussed with your third brother?" "No, I came to discuss with you first. My third brother will definitely talk about my own affairs and let me make my own decisions." Moxinian couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good habit to come to discuss with her if you have something. "Now the development of our company''s business abroad has been very stable. Next, I will shift the focus of my business back to China. Therefore, in principle, I support you to go back to China to study in University, because I don''t trust you to stay abroad alone.But to let you go home means to keep your duty in front of your brother. So before I get married, I can''t live with you any more, which makes me a little uncomfortable. " Howayne blushed a little embarrassed: "it''s easy to do. You hire me." "Hire you?" Mo Xi Nian couldn''t help but smile: "how can I hire you?" "Before I start school, I will come to work with you every day to earn my college allowance. In this way, although we can''t live together, we can meet every day." Mo Xi Nian raised his lips and said, "you little girl, you have come prepared today." Huo Huaien eyebrows PICK: "you say you hire or not." "If you are employed, the salary is up to you and the conditions are up to you." Is it difficult for a daughter-in-law to be cared for if she is not well supported? Howayne got up and went to the position by the door of the office: "then my desk is here." Moxinian said with a smile: "yes." Huo Huaien clapped his hands: "Ouye, I''m going to find sister Yunluo and start to help me prepare." See Huo Huaien happy appearance, moxinian shook his head and laughed, this girl, said that the wind is the rain. Huo Huaien came to the office: "Yunluo elder sister, you let people carry a set of desk and chair up, arranged in Xinian elder brother''s office." "Ah?" Yunluo was a little surprised. Huo Huaien narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Xinian hired me to do odd jobs here. After that, my desk will be arranged in brother Xinian''s office. Brother Xinian has agreed." Yunluo couldn''t help laughing: "OK, Miss Wynn, I''ll arrange it for you." She said, picking up the inside line and looking for someone to arrange it. Huo Huaien stood opposite Yunluo and looked at her. The smile on her face was restrained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 After the desk was set up, Huo Huaien turned around the table twice, looked back at Mo Xinian and said, "brother Xinian, after a while off duty, you can go to the flower shop with me." Moxinian raised his eyes: "want to buy flowers? Tell Yunluo to prepare for you. " "Why do you rely on other people''s Yunluo sister for everything? She doesn''t need money for her time." Yunluo respectfully said: "it doesn''t matter, Miss Wynn. If you have any orders, please tell me at any time. I was on call 24 hours a day." Huo Huaien took Yunluo''s arm and said, "sister Yunluo, why don''t you come with me? I want to buy more potted flowers. Brother Xinian is really not angry in this office." Yunluo nodded: "OK." Moxinian shook his head. Isn''t this girl planning to turn his office into a garden? But, forget it, let her be happy. Before going out, Yunluo thought of something and went back to moxinian''s desk and asked, "Mr. Mo, three days later, he also ordered a return ticket to go abroad. Do you want to return it or go abroad on time?" "Give it back. I came back to China just to break the engagement with the Su family, so that Wynn could stay with me. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no reason to waste unnecessary time abroad." Thinking of some time ago, I was bored every day when I was abroad, or I was dealing with domestic business. I was really upset. If everything is settled, who will go abroad to suffer that crime. After listening to moxinian''s words, Huo Huaien turned his head and looked at Yunluo. Her expression, as usual, did not change. "OK, I''ll deal with it now. Mr. Huo and miss Wynn, I''ll go out first." After Yunluo went out, Hawthorne sat on his desk. At this position, you can just see the opposite moxinian. After sitting for a while, she felt a bit bored and simply said, "I''m listed for business on the first day today, so I don''t have any work to arrange for me?" Moxinian smiles and glares at her, and hooks her finger: "yes, come here." As soon as Hawthorne heard this, he immediately got up and trotted over. Moxinian took her around the waist and pulled her into his arms, kissing and kissing. Huo Huaien had no words to pinch him: "brother Xinian, you can talk when you speak. Why do you have to start first? This is a company." "I''m actually telling you that your job is to please me." Huo Huaien stood up, very unconvinced way: "I want work, not perfunctory, otherwise this day, how to spend time." See the little girl suddenly had the ambition, moxinian also feel funny: "then you talk about, what can you do?" "Well..." Huo Huaien thought for a long time before he said, "I can help you translate documents. My English is still good." "OK, I''ll let Yunluo arrange it." With the work on hand, howayne felt that time was passing much faster. At four o''clock in the afternoon, moxinian signed all the documents in hand, looked at howayne and said, "let''s go?" "So early?" "After all, why waste time here?" He got up and went straight to her. "But I haven''t translated all the documents you gave me yet," he said "Don''t worry, aren''t you coming tomorrow? I''ll take you to the flower shop tomorrow. " Howayne said, "before, some people said they would not go with me." "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go with you. I just said what I needed and asked Yunluo to prepare for you. Since you insist on going to the scene by yourself, I can only accompany you. Let''s go." Two people go out together, Huo Huaien to cloud Luo way: "cloud Luo elder sister, walk." Yunluo saw that moxinian came out together, and immediately stood up: "Mr. Mo, Miss Wynn, this is to..." "Go and buy flowers." Mo Xi Nian looked at Huo Huaien fondly: "I went with you personally. What else do you want Yunluo to do? Let''s walk alone. " "No, I made an appointment with sister Yunluo first. If sister Yunluo doesn''t go, I won''t go either." Mo Xinian looked at the little girl. Since she was compared by Su Yao, he felt the pressure for the second time. "Sister Yunluo, let''s go." Yunluo looks at moxinian, who coldly opens his face and says, "let''s go." "Yes." The driver drove to the flower market. Howayne wanted to buy everything he saw. But considering that some flowers are not suitable to put in the house, she gave up a lot. After she bought a few big pots of green plants, she went to the door of a meat shop and squatted by the door to choose more meat. She pointed to the next door and said, "brother Xinian, go next door with sister Yunluo and help me buy some flower watering tools."Moxinian answers the call, turns around and goes to the next room. Yunluo quickly follows. Howayne then turned his head and looked at their backs. Yunluo closely followed moxinian, always keeping the distance between the boss and the assistant, half a minute more than a moment. Her brow was a little tight. After buying flowers, Yunluo finds people in the market to send flowers to Morse group. She was going to leave with the car. Can Huo Huaien but pull cloud Luo way: "cloud Luo elder sister, have dinner together in the evening." Yunluo shook his head: "Miss Wynn, this is not appropriate." "What''s wrong? You''ve known brother Xinian for so many years, and you can''t have a meal together." Moxinian was in a bad mood. How can he have the illusion that Hawthorne wants to have a meal with Yunluo, but calls him to be a cushion. Seeing that moxinian didn''t speak, Yunluo respectfully said, "Miss Wynn, I have something else to do." Huo Huaien turns his head and looks at moxinian unhappily. Seeing her eyes, Mo Xinian wanted to stick to his own opinion, but he could only surrender. After all, the girl is very likely to say, "if Yunluo doesn''t go, I won''t go to dinner with you." Isn''t her real boyfriend, who is recognized by her family, very shameless? Mo Xinian said to Yunluo, "if you have arranged for Huaer, let''s go together." With moxinian''s words, Yunluo won''t refuse. "Yes, Mr. mo." Huo Huaien face with a smile, "Yunluo sister, know you so long, I still don''t know what you like to eat." Moxinian stares at her: "do you know what I like to eat?" Howayne looked at him with a confused face: "ah?" "I ask you, do you know what I like to eat?" Howayne blinked a few times. Mo Xinian was upset and said, "I don''t know what my boyfriend likes to eat, and I still care about what others like to eat?" How does it feel like It''s what jealous people look like. Can''t you? Is your hair long and your knowledge short? Yunluo is a woman. But on second thought, what does brother Xinian like to eat? It''s really a good question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Huo Huaien looks at Yunluo and has been living with moxinian for more than a year. Naturally, she already knows the taste of moxinian. It''s just She turned her head and looked at Yunluo: "sister Yunluo, help in the world." Yunluo said with a smile: "Miss Huo, Mo always likes to eat seafood and vegetables. The seafood is mainly shellfish, but he doesn''t like meat and too sour and spicy food." Hawthorne raised his eyebrows. He really knew enough about it. Howayne looked at moxinian: "you see, I have a good military adviser." Moxinian poked her in the head: "not a word comes from your mouth, you can say it." "There''s always a saying that I like to say. I know your favorite seafood are crabs and prawns with hard shells, right?" Mosynian''s lips are hooked. That''s about the same. Three people came to a western restaurant, in order to show their sincerity, Huo Huaien order is all moxinian love to eat. "Brother Xinian, you should eat more today. It''s my treat." Mo Xi Nian hummed: "spend other men''s money, please me?" "You should be content. There are several people in the world who are willing to invite you with other men''s money, but I am. I am not only willing to invite you, but also able to support you." Mo Xi Nian couldn''t help laughing and said: "if your third brother knew that you were so shameless outside, I don''t know if you would want to beat you." "No, I have my third sister-in-law as a shield." Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "well, I''m smart." Huo Huaien smiles and takes the initiative to help moxinian fork up a piece of crab meat and deliver it to moxinian''s lips. "Brother Xinian, open your mouth, ah." At the beginning of Moxi''s year, he was a little restrained and didn''t open his mouth. Howayne insisted: "open your mouth, your hands are sore." Moxinian simply accepted her food. I didn''t expect that this little girl was addicted to food, and she fed one mouthful after another. In the end, he got used to it and didn''t care about the other people''s eyes. Two people so blatant show love, in other people''s eyes, is absolutely a scenery. Howayne found that from beginning to end, Yunluo was just like a bystander, eating his own food quietly. She didn''t show any displeasure at the bottom of her eyes, and didn''t disturb them. She just regarded herself as a transparent person. That makes howayne a little suspicious. Seeing that a man who has been secretly in love for a long time is sticky with other women in front of him, how can a normal person not even have instinctive emotions in his heart. But Yunluo did not show half a flaw. Is Yunluo too strong and tolerant, or is there something wrong with his guess? But besides Yunluo, who else? See just still good person son, suddenly some worry heavy appearance. "What''s the matter?" moxinian asked "It''s nothing," he said She looked at Yunluo: "Yunluo elder sister, you also want to eat more, don''t be polite with me." Yunluo smile: "OK, thank you miss Wynn." Howayne looked at Yunluo, also with a soft smile. For the first time, I felt that acting with others was also a work of strength. She only played for one day and felt tired. If a woman has been acting in front of others for so many years, then Isn''t it going to be psychopathic? After dinner, Yunluo takes a taxi home by himself. Moxinian asked the driver to send Hawthorne off first. On the way home, Huo Huaien asked: "brother Xinian, sister Yunluo, has been so boring since he first entered the company?" Moxinian turned his head and stared at the woman in his arms. Howayne blinked. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Why are you so curious about Yunluo recently?" "I''m not curious about her. I just think She''s a little bit mature, not like a woman who hasn''t been to her third year. " "When she first entered the company, she was just like this. She was regular, never late or left early. As long as she was given the task, she would finish it on time and never delay. A lot of young girls like to gather in the tea room and gossip. I''ve never seen her get together with that group of people. She''s a very self disciplined woman. " Moxinian''s evaluation of Yunluo is really not generally good. "Every boss should really want an assistant like sister Yunluo." Moxinian thought, "probably." "Well If you don''t have Yunluo in your work now, will you find it inconvenient Moxinian raised her eyebrows and thought, "there should be. In work, she''s really excellent. The new assistant may not be as fast as she is, and she won''t be used to it." "Well, since she is so good, why didn''t you treat her...""Stop," mosynian said, covering her mouth. "I can guess what you want to say in the back." "What am I going to say?" "Don''t you want to talk about personal feelings again?" Hawthorne felt guilty and tooted his lips. It''s true. "A good assistant doesn''t mean that you can be a good partner. Work is work and life is life. Are you willing to face a working face every day? " Thinking of Yunluo''s business every day, Huo Huaien can''t help laughing. Yunluo''s appearance is really like a machine that can only work. I didn''t expect that this guy, moxinian, was a dog to hurt people. When he came to the company the next day, Hawthorne stayed in the office for a while and went to the tea room outside. According to morsinian''s comments on Yunluo yesterday, Hawthorne has an important intelligence. That is, young secretaries like to gather in the tea room to gossip. Where gossip comes into being, there are always some little secrets unknown to male superiors. Howayne thought that he might be able to capture something from it, so he went actively. And again and again. For several days, she strolled through the door of the tea room. What I heard was not who in one department, who was in love with someone in another department. The head of the Department went home to have a baby. Not a bit of what she wanted. Today, when she went to the tea room for the last time, the wind of gossip finally came to the president of the Mo family. The content is that the Secretary sang, who likes the president, has no smile on her face since Miss Huo came to work. This morning, she accidentally made a mistake about the urgent document that the president asked for. I''ve just been invited to the president''s office. I''ve suffered a lot. Mention that mulberry secretary, Huo Huaien also has some impressions. When I was abroad, Secretary Sang was also there. That elder sister, the stature is very petite, the manner is actually very thoughtful, the disposition is also very good. I didn''t find out that she was still secretly in love with Xi Nian''s brother. Thinking of the fact that she was also abroad, Hawthorne frowned. Does this mean that Secretary Sang was there on the day when he and his brother Xi Nian had an accident? If she likes Hawthorne, is she the one with the motivation to install and remove the cameras? Thinking of this, Hawthorne stepped back two steps and quickly left the door of the tea room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 When she came to the door of the president''s office, Yunluo was working as if nothing had happened. They looked at each other, and Yunluo said, "Miss Wynn, there''s someone inside." "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll keep quiet when I go in." The sound insulation effect of the room was so good that when she gently pushed the door open, moxinian''s voice was not loud but harsh. "Is this a mistake you can make as an old employee who has been working for five years?" Hawthorne took a look at moxinian and quietly sat down in his own position. Mo Xi Nian just glanced at her and continued to scold her: "if it''s not found in time, your data can turn all the profits that others have worked hard for in recent months into nothing." "I''m sorry, Mr. mo." "What I need is not a word of sorry," Mo Xinian said coldly. "You have to bear the consequences of your own mistakes." Secretary sang bowed his head and wept. Howayne sat in his seat, a little guilty. I heard that Secretary Sang was in a bad mood because she came to the company. I don''t know if Secretary sang will blame her for this mistake. She doesn''t want to be a backer. Moxinian said, "go to the financial department to settle your salary this month." Secretary sang quickly raised his eyes and cried, "Mr. Mo, don''t fire me. I will change it. I won''t be careless any more. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive me this time." Moxinian hates to see women crying. He directly picked up the inside line: "Yunluo, come in and ask people out." After hanging up, Yunluo came in. Seeing this, Secretary sang grasped moxinian''s desk in both hands: "Mr. Mo, why do people have a chance to make mistakes, but I have to be fired directly?" Moxinian gave her a cold look. Yunluo pressed Secretary Sang''s hand: "Xiao sang, don''t make trouble. Let''s go out with me first." "Mr. mo..." Yunluo was worried: "Xiao sang, you are confused. In the past, those people who were not directly expelled by Mr. mo were all transferred to the base. You can use your talents to stay in the base? Mo always hopes that even if you leave here, you can shine in other companies with the same excellent appearance. " Hearing Yunluo''s words, Huo Huaien couldn''t help feeling. What a beautiful thing to say. It not only helped moxinian find a good reason, but also realized the injustice of secretary sang. But Secretary sang didn''t appreciate it. She broke away from Yunluo and came to howayne. "Miss Wynn, please say something for me. I''ve worked in Morse for so many years, and I''ve always been the pride of my family. If I''m dismissed now, my parents will be angry with me." Now Hawthorne, the man who came in to join in the fun, was embarrassed. Xi Nian''s elder brother has already said that she wants to dismiss people. How can she help them. Hawthorne took a look at moxinian: "I''m all I don''t know what happened. " "Today, I sent a contract downstairs. In the past, I would check it before I handed it up. But today, the contract was urgent, so I could only glance at it, so I didn''t find any data problem, so I handed it in..." Howayne thought, "so the question is, from downstairs?" Secretary sang congmei: "when the document was sent up, there was indeed a problem, but in the final analysis, the biggest mistake was made by me, because I was the final auditor, so I should bear the consequences." After listening to Secretary Sang''s words, Hawthorne looked at her one more time. She looked at Mo Xinian and said, "brother Xinian, if not, this time." Moxinian looked at her with solemn eyes: "do you want to intercede for her?" Yunluo winked at howayne and shook his head. Howayne hesitated for a moment. She shouldn''t have meddled in this matter. But Secretary sang is here, so she can find out if it has anything to do with her. She didn''t want to be wronged by any good people, and she didn''t want to let go of the villains who did little tricks behind their backs. "Secretary sang, go out and wait for a moment. I want to have a few words with you, Mr. Mo alone." Secretary sang goes out with Yunluo. Howayne closed the door and walked across to moxinian''s desk. "Brother Xinian, I''ll just say a few words. If you agree, you can agree. If you don''t agree, I''m not forced. Do you think it''s ok?" Moxinian said calmly, "say it." "I think Secretary Sang''s one thing is very desirable, that is, she didn''t shirk her responsibility. Just now things are so urgent, and she didn''t complain that there was a problem downstairs first, which shows that she still has a little sense of responsibility." "If she really has a sense of responsibility, she won''t make mistakes. My aim is to make mistakes once and never use them again. I can''t violate the rules I set.""But before you, you would give others opportunities. As sister Yunluo said, it''s for her good that you don''t give Secretary sang opportunities. Secretary sang is in such a state now. If she really leaves the company, she is afraid that she will become a laughing stock." Moxinian shook his head: "none of this can convince me." Howayne turned his lips, and had to wait for her to do her best. "Well, I don''t want to hide. I listen to gossip. Secretary Nathan seems to like you. I got the news today and you fired her today. How can I show off my sense of existence? You just keep her for a few months and let her know why she lost to me. " Listen to Huo Huaien say so, Mo Xi Nian can''t help laughing. "What''s there to show off?" "Others know that you are excellent, but no one knows that I am also excellent. They all think that I am high up to you." "Oh? Do you feel inferior? " "Who has inferiority complex? I''m miss Huo," said Huo Huaien, with a big mouth: "but It seems that apart from the name of Miss Huo, I really can''t show off anything more. " Moxinian got up, walked up to her and hugged her: "you are really excellent. You can catch my heart when you are young. This is the most worthy thing to show off in your life, and it can never be done by others." Hearing his soft and warm words of love, Hawthorne''s face turned red. She leaned against Mo Xinian''s arms and said shyly, "brother Xinian, you can stay with Secretary sang for a few more months." "That can only be like others, send her to the grass-roots level." Huo Huaien looked up at him with a smile: "yes, but can I help her apply for a position?" Looking at her cunning eyes, moxinian was curious about what bad ideas she was holding back Hawthorne bared his teeth: "let her be my Secretary for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Moxinian couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t answer. Howayne frowned: "why, I don''t deserve a secretary." "Tell me what you think first." "I''m in your company, but I don''t even have a position. I''m not a grassroots person." "That''s what you mean. I have to give you a manager to be a manager," he asked "Then I dare not let Mr. Mo, who always abides by the principle, make an exception. Besides, I don''t have such a big ambition. I want people who secretly like you to see clearly that you are mine, and you are very suitable for me, isn''t it too much?" Moxinian rubbed her head, "then you can say for yourself that if she wants to stay, if she doesn''t want to, she will be paid to leave." Huo Huaien smile: "thank you, brother Xinian." See Huo Huaien ran out, Mo Xi new year lip cape is hooking a smile that seems to have if not. I used to think she was very willful. But since I identified this person, it seems that all the principles and rules have become floating clouds. As long as she opened her mouth, as long as she could do it, how could she have the heart to refuse. Huo Huaien opens the door and comes out. Secretary sang stands beside Yunluo anxiously, looking at the direction of the office. See Huo Huaien, mulberry secretary a face nervous: "miss Huaien." Huo Huaien tooted: "Secretary sang, I''ve talked about it for you. Now you have three choices. The first is to settle the salary and leave immediately, and then look for a job. The second is to go down to the grass-roots workshop and start all over again. However, in view of your mistakes, it is impossible to be reused. As you know, Mr. Mo allows his subordinates to experience failure after efforts, but does not allow his employees to make avoidable mistakes. " Secretary sang frowned, neither of which was ideal at all. She pinned her hopes on the last: "what about the three?" "Third, um You can be my Secretary for the time being and stay in Mo''s office. You can''t go back to the Secretary''s office, but you can take advantage of this time to see if there are other suitable posts in the company and apply for them again. " Hearing this, Yunluo''s face showed a rare expression of surprise. Secretary Sang was also a little unbelievable. Huo Huaien shrugged: "as for the final decision, you can choose by yourself. After you choose, just tell sister Yunluo." Secretary sang said, "I''ll take the third one." Yes, anyone will think that the third is the best choice. After all, in the current situation of secretary yisang, even if she was not expelled from the company, there is no secret in this circle. It is almost impossible for her to find a satisfactory job in a short time. So the only thing she can do is to stay here, hibernate for a period of time, wait for the limelight, and then change jobs again. Huo Huaien to cloud Luo smile: "cloud Luo elder sister, please give mulberry secretary in the door to add a desk." Yunluo nodded on his face with half the sense: "OK, Miss Wynn." Howayne found that it was the first time that he saw an unpleasant expression on Yunluo''s face. "Secretary sang, you can go back to the office and collect your things." "Thank you, Miss Wynne. I won''t forget your kindness." Howayne grinned playfully. After Secretary sang left, Hawthorne was about to enter the office, but Yunluo stopped him. "Miss Wynn, I can Can I have a word with you alone? " Huo Huaien nodded, a calm look: "Yunluo elder sister, you say good." Yunluo looked at the direction of the office and said anxiously, "Miss Wynn, is it not appropriate for Mo to do this?" Howayne did not know: "why?" "Secretary sang made a mistake after all. You still leave her in the top management. If others follow suit in the future, how should the employees be managed? This also goes against the principle of Mr. Mo all the time. People at the bottom will say that Mr. Mo has lost the rules of the manager because of Miss Wynn. " Howayne tooted: "but Secretary sang begged me, and I didn''t know how to refuse, so I had to agree. Now that my brother Xi Nian has promised me, I can''t go back. " Yunluo earnestly advised: "it''s easier for you to go back and deal with this matter than Mo always let people talk about it. After all, you are young and miss Huo. If something goes wrong, no one dares to criticize you." Huo Huaien shook his head: "that can''t do. I can''t commit a crime in the name of Huo''s eldest daughter. My third brother will clean me up." "Miss Wynn, please think twice." "Well, in fact, it doesn''t violate Xi Nian''s rules. I''m not an employee of your company. Secretary sang will be my secretary. Strictly speaking, I''m no longer an employee of Mo''s company. As long as I pay her the salary for the past few months, isn''t there any problem? It''s not a big deal for me to lose a little money and sell other people''s face. "Listen to Huo Huaien say so, cloud Luo some doubts of looking at Huo Huaien. Huo Huaien a childlike face: "this also can''t work." "That''s fair enough, but miss Wynn, what''s your picture? I don''t quite understand. " Huo Huaien approached Yunluo''s ear and said, "I heard that Secretary sang likes elder brother Xinian." Yunluo looks at howayne with some doubts. "Secretary sang made a mistake because I came to the company and she was in a bad mood. Since things started because of me, I always have to give others a chance. I have to let her know clearly that it was Xi Nian''s brother who had to do with me, not me who robbed her sweetheart." Yunluo was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "Miss Wynn, this idea is really..." "It''s naive, isn''t it?" Yunluo didn''t say a word, but the expression on his face said everything. Howayne shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. I just want her to understand that what doesn''t belong to her, don''t covet, even if she covets it for a long time, it''s useless. As far as time is concerned, I''ve known elder brother Xinian since I was a child. Can''t I compare with her? " Huo Huaien said and patted Yunluo on the shoulder: "besides, you are here, and you will help me watch her. If she wants to do something, you should tell me in time." Yunluo looked at Hawthorne with a smile on his face. "I see, Miss Wynn." "Well, sister Yunluo, shall I go first?" "All right." As soon as he opened the door and walked into the room, Hawthorne''s face turned cold. For the first time, she knew the feeling of "smile doesn''t reach the bottom of the eye" that the third sister-in-law said. That smile, clearly is not from the heart. Perfunctory or sarcastic, just cloud Luo''s smile, there is absolutely a problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Seeing her face collapse in an instant, moxinian asked, "what''s the matter? Secretary sang didn''t accept your kindness? " "No, Secretary sang has agreed. I''ve asked sister Yunluo to prepare her desk outside the door." "Why are you not happy?" Huo Huaien Du mouth: "suddenly feel, don''t know how to show off." Moxinian bowed his head and said, "show off slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Howayne shrugged and stopped interrupting morsinian''s work. After Secretary sang came to work outside the president''s office, he was always on guard. It used to be a lot of work, but now, in addition to sitting, she buys coffee or orders meals according to Hawthorne''s instructions. There was a little too much for lunch, and Hawthorne stretched himself in his chair. She duzui looked at Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian, I want to go out for a walk." Moxinian put down his pen: "I''ll accompany you." "No, no, I''ve had too much lunch. I''m a little bit tired. I''ll go out for a walk and I''ll be back soon." "Don''t go too far. Call me if you have something to do." After Huo Huaien went out, Secretary sang stood up and said, "miss Huaien, what can I do for you?" "Nothing. I''m just going downstairs for a walk." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No," she said after walking a few steps and thinking of something, "come with me, sister Yunluo. Would you like something to drink? I''ll bring it back to you later." Yunluo laughed: "no, Miss Wynn." "Well, if you go back later, call me at any time." "Yes, thank you, Miss Wynn." Hawthorne was in the front and Sang''s secretary was in the back. They left together. Yunluo turns his head and looks at them with a light expression. Then he lowers his head and continues to work. Howayne went down the stairs and walked along the side of the road. Secretary sang followed her quietly. "Miss Wynn, actually I have a question for you Howayne looked at her: "you ask." "I heard that my salary will be paid by you in the future. Why do you treat me so well?" Howayne looked at her: "who said that?" "All the people in the company who knew I had made a mistake but didn''t get kicked out knew about it." Hawthorne only said this to Yunluo, which means that Yunluo said it. In order to save moxinian''s face, Yunluo is not soft hearted. If she is not selfish, she is definitely a good employee. But is she really selfish? "Why, I pay you wages, you don''t like it?" "I don''t mean that. I mean I didn''t expect that. " Howayne thought about it and said, "I won''t keep you for long. The reason why I let you stay here is to give you time to kill the bad news and then look for a new job." "Miss Wynn, I really don''t know how to thank you..." Huo Huaien looked at Secretary Sang''s sincere appearance, and his mind sank. "In fact, you don''t have to thank me. You must be very uncomfortable sitting opposite sister Yunluo every day when she keeps working and you have nothing to do." This words, poked in the mulberry secretary''s mind. She nodded. Huo Huaien patted her on the shoulder and said, "then you can look for a job secretly. When you go to work, you can ask sister Yunluo to do some unimportant small things. Otherwise, time will be hard to kill." "I have tried, but yuntezhu said that her work is just the amount of her day, and there is no extra for me." "Well, you can talk about it. Sister Yunluo''s heart is very soft, and it''s easy to intercede." "Is Yunte helpful and soft hearted?" Secretary Sang was a little surprised by howayne''s words. "Isn''t it?" "It may be that yuntezhu''s performance in front of you is different from that of our ordinary employees. In private, we all say that she is the devil tezhu. She is all in one piece and no one dares to make mistakes. Making mistakes is the end of her career." "Is it?" Huo Huaien laughed: "sister Yunluo has such a side. Is there anything else?" Secretary sang frowned: "I''m slandering people in private." "How can it be regarded as slander? It''s called eight trigrams. It''s normal for women to have eight trigrams. Besides, she can''t tell me what to do with me." Seeing Huo Huaien''s childlike nature, Secretary sang said helplessly: "yuntezhu is a know it all. She doesn''t know anything about the president. Before, we always thought that she lived with the president, because she just knew everything. Especially if we talk about who likes the president in the office, she will know. " Hawthorne looked at Secretary sang with a curious look on his face.Secretary sang added: "then, in a few days, people who like the president will..." Secretary sang said and wiped his neck. Howayne frowned: "are you not careful?" "Me?" Secretary Sang''s innocent face: "what should I be careful of?" "Don''t you like brother Xinian, too?" Secretary Sang''s first reaction was to shake his head firmly: "I don''t have it." "How can it be? I heard someone talking about it in the tea room that day." "I really don''t have one," said Secretary sang with an aggrieved face. "Miss Wynn, you believe me. Although I haven''t mentioned it to anyone, I have a boyfriend. We''ve been dating for many years." Hoween raised his hand and scratched his brow. What''s the situation. Secretary sang said, then took out his mobile phone and found out his photo album: "this is a group photo of me and my boyfriend. We have known each other since high school, and we have always had a good relationship. What''s more, if I really like the president, how can I not be discovered until I have worked for five years? " Howayne stopped and sat sideways on the green platform. Secretary sang didn''t know why Hawthorne suddenly turned into this expression. "Miss Wynn," she said with some concern Howayne''s a little out of his mind. How can she have the seed It''s the feeling of being calculated and being trapped. But how does the other party know what they want to check? Unless Howayne looked down at his bag. When Secretary Sang was about to say something, Hawthorne suddenly made a silent gesture, took out his mobile phone and compared it with hers. Sang MISHU immediately took out the mobile phone, lit it up and handed it to Huo Huaien. Huo Huaien said: "since you have a boyfriend, why don''t you make a fair introduction? No wonder other people don''t talk about others, but talk about you." She said, while using Secretary Sang''s mobile phone, typed a line of words: "now you take the mobile phone away from me, go to call a professional organization to help me test, see if I have invisible electronic monitoring equipment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Secretary sang seemed to understand something, nodded and said, "Miss Wynn, I have something urgent here. Let''s leave first." "Go ahead." Secretary sang left, and Hawthorne stood where he was. After half an hour, Secretary sang hasn''t come back yet, but moxinian called. "How come you haven''t come back?" he asked in a low voice "I''m shopping outside. Brother Xinian, you miss me." Mo Xi Nian can''t help laughing, this wench, today how mouth so sweet. "I think so, can''t I?" "OK, I''ll hang out for a while. If I don''t have anything to buy, I''ll go back." "Well, don''t go too far. I just got a call. Jing Chen is going to invite me out for a drink tonight." When Huo Huaien thought about it, he immediately said, "let him take Su Yao." "What are you doing with suyao?" "I can''t meet her. It''s settled. I''ll try on my clothes and hang up." Hawthorne finished and hung up. She waited anxiously for more than ten minutes, and Secretary sang finally came with them. Howayne gave his bag to the other party. The other side took pictures with the monitor, and there was no response. Howayne handed the mobile phone in his pocket to the other side and said frankly, "help me see this." After the other party received it, they monitored it, then opened several programs, and finally said, "don''t worry, miss, your mobile phone is very safe and not monitored." Hawthorne breathed a sigh of relief, paid and let the other party go. She was puzzled. There was nothing. Is she suspicious? Secretary Sang was puzzled and asked, "Miss Wynn, have you found anything?" She looked at Secretary sang, hesitated for a moment, and said, "when I was just talking about omniscient, I suddenly remembered that whenever I was there, my elder brother Xi Nian would know whether he installed an electronic tracking device in my mobile phone or not, so he wanted to see it." Secretary sang said frankly: "even if Mr. Mo really did it, it must be because he was worried about you and loved you. After all, when you were abroad, you experienced bad things. My boyfriend often asks me to report my itinerary to him, so whenever I go to any place, I will give him the priority position. " When Hawthorne looked at her and said this to her, with a happy attitude of her little daughter, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "have you offended anyone in the company?" "No "How can others talk about you?" Secretary sang shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s normal to have some bumps with others when doing this job. But I really have a boyfriend, and I don''t have that kind of mind for Mr. Mo, Miss Wynn. Do you believe it? " Huo Huaien looked at her and nodded: "OK, it''s half a day since I came out, and it''s time to go back. After a while, if anyone asks, you''ll just accompany me to the shopping mall next door and buy nothing." "All right." After returning to the company, moxinian stares at her empty hand. "Nothing?" "Well, after turning around, I found that I didn''t lack anything. Did you tell brother Jingchen that he would take suyao?" "How did you get so close to Su Yao recently?" "Because you are chatting with brother Jingchen, I''m bored by myself. Su Yao is quite interesting. Did you call him or not?" Moxinian shook his head: "yes." Howayne smiles. In the afternoon, Huo Huaien called Wenqing and told her that she would not go home for dinner, so she went to the club with moxinian. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao arrived earlier than them. Su Yaozheng didn''t know what to talk with Fu Jingchen. They finally arrived in moxinian. She put down her glass and blurted out, "Why are you two late?" Hoween retorted, "who''s late? Are you early?" Su Yao looked at moxinian, who nodded: "that''s it." Su Yao speechless: "your two hearts are really neat now, but it''s not the time to hide and tuck in before?" Mo Xi Nian gave her a slanting look, and Su Yao shook her head to him: "Mr. Mo, you don''t have anything to hold me now." Huo Huaien bad way: "who said no, in case he back, said to the media, love you, see how you do." Moxinian gave Hawthorne a look. Su Yao also couldn''t help laughing: "I''m more curious about what you should do." Fu Jingchen also shook his head: "Huaien, you have calculated yourself." Howayne tooted. Su Yao got up and said to Mo Xinian, "talk to Fu Shao. I''ll talk to your little girl for a while.""Don''t tease her," moxinian said "You said that." Two people are like friends, a few words with ease. Su Yao took Huo Huaien to one side: "shall we talk here or go out for a walk?" "Go next door, they have a special lounge here," said howayne Moxinian watched them go out of the door and frowned. What are you talking about? You have to avoid people. Fu Jingchen handed the wine to moxinian: "why, are you not at ease?" "Who knows if Su Yao will be bad for her children." Fu Jingchen said: "don''t worry, I think Su Yao is quite upright." "How long have you known her?" Fu Jingchen thought of that time a long time ago He said with a smile, "it''s not too short." Looking back at him, moxinian said that he had no sense of time. Fu Jingchen did not intend to explain more, said: "talk about business." Huo Huaien takes Su Yao to their special lounges. Su Yao asked, "do you have eyes?" Howayne shook his head. "No, not only no, but I''m getting more and more confused. I feel like I''ve been preempted." She told Su Yao what happened during this period. After saying that, I can''t help shivering: "don''t you think that no matter who that person is, it''s abnormal?" Su Yao looked at her with some worry: "when you play chess with this kind of person, you can''t think in a normal way. Maybe she is a pervert." "Don''t scare me like that, will you?" said Hawthorne Su Yao asked, "didn''t you scare yourself first?" Howayne said to her, "you are so unfriendly." Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll be friendly. I''m really afraid of you two. Let''s think about it. I think there must be a breakthrough." Hoween nodded: "actually I still have a doubt today. " Su Yao asked, "where? Let''s hear it now. " "Sang Yuan said that Yunluo knows everything about Xinian''s brother. There is nothing he doesn''t know. Is it possible that the problem is actually with Xinian''s brother?" Su Yao''s brain is also very fast, immediately asked: "do you think, Xinian was monitored?" Hawthorne nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Su Yao gave a loud finger: "then check Xi Nian''s residence and his office." Howayne nodded: "and the cell phone." "Cell phones are not necessary." Howayne asked, "why?" "You forget, Xi Nian wanders between major events all the year round. Every time he enters the door, he is subject to security check many times. If his mobile phone is passive, he will find out for a long time. Moreover, a special assistant, why do you often go to get the boss''s mobile phone? If it''s found out once, it''s easy to roll over. " Hawthorne nodded. It makes sense. Su Yao thought of something and said, "there''s another thing. I think it''s necessary to remind you. If you find a problem, don''t hesitate. Tell Xi Nian immediately that it''s very serious and should be solved by Xi Nian, OK? Howayne nodded: "I see." It took them nearly twenty minutes to get back to the private room. Mo Xi Nian glared at the furtive look on their faces and said with a frown, "what are you two playing with? What are you talking about?" Su Yao picked up a piece of sugar from the table, peeled it off and threw it into her mouth. "It must be something we can''t let you know, otherwise why do we go next door?" Howayne bared his teeth: "that''s right." When Mo Xinian and Fu Jingchen looked at each other, they could not help shaking their heads and laughing. They were too lazy to care with these two women. From the next day on, Hawthorne has been looking for opportunities to wait for moxinian to take Yunluo out of the house together, so as to start to take action. However, moxinian has no important itinerary recently. So it''s another three days. At lunch, Hawthorne couldn''t help but ask, "brother Wynn, why are you so free these days?" Mo Xi Nian could not help laughing: "I am free?" "Yes, before I saw my third brother, it seemed that he had to go out every day, either this meeting or that thing. How can you sit in the office every day?" Moxinian glanced at her. He had no conscience. He didn''t want to stay with her for a while? "Why do I have to run out of work that I can do in the office? Or you don''t want to accompany me, and you think I''m bored? " "of course not. I just thought you were very idle, so I asked you, not even." She said, to moxinian folder dish: "brother, eat quickly." Moxinian looked at her: "are you hiding something from me these two days?" "No "What do you do mysteriously every day?" "I don''t have any." When moxinian was full, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Huo Huaien: "what did you talk to Su Yao that day?" "It''s all about women. It''s not convenient to tell you." "Between you and me, you need a secret?" "Yes," Hawthorne nodded calmly, "distance produces beauty. I don''t want to make a piece of white paper in front of you." Moxinian raised his hand and poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "you little girl, where did you get so many unreasonable ideas?" Huo Huaien said with a smile: "it''s not unreasonable, it''s reasonable." Moxinian shook his head. He said that he was no more than a little girl. After dinner, Hawthorne said that he would go out for a walk. Originally, moxinian would be with her. But because there is something to deal with temporarily, we can only give up. Hoween went out with Secretary sang. They walked a long way along the road. If they walked back directly, they would be a little tired. Hoween simply found a coffee shop and planned to have a rest before going back for a walk. After ordering coffee, she took out her cell phone and began to look at it. Secretary sang is a bit bored sitting opposite. When the bell rang, she immediately got up to fetch coffee. When she put Hawthorne''s coffee on the table in front of him, her eyes inadvertently scanned Hawthorne''s mobile phone screen. See Huo Huaien is looking at the mobile phone photo album, she busily takes a look away. "Here''s your coffee, Miss Wynn." "Well," he said, holding his coffee cup, his eyes still hovering on his mobile phone. See mulberry Secretary standing beside him did not move. Hawthorne turned to look at her. Secretary sang quickly looked away: "I''m sorry, Miss Wynn, I just saw this person from your mobile phone. It''s strange, so I forgot to go away for a moment." Hawthorne took a look at the man in the picture, then frowned and asked, "this man? What, do you know this man? " She pushed her cell phone in front of secretary sang. Secretary sang congealed his eyebrows when he saw howayne''s reaction. Is she talking too much. "Talk.""I don''t know, but I met him when I was abroad "Where is it? Because of what? " Secretary sang looked at Hawthorne and hesitated. Howayne frowned: "why don''t you talk again." "He had a drink with him." Hearing this, howayne was excited for a moment: "are you sure you saw this man?" Secretary sang nodded. "I''m very sure. That night I went to a semi bar restaurant with Annie, and I happened to see yuntezhu with this man. Because we''ve never seen him drink with anyone, that''s the only time, so I remember it clearly. At that time, Annie and I secretly speculated whether the man would be yuntezhu''s boyfriend who was secretly dating. We also made a bet to wait for yuntezhu to announce the official relationship. " Hawthorne took Secretary Sang''s hand with a little excitement on his face. Secretary Sang was a little frightened to see howayne''s reaction. "Miss Wynn." "I know why you''re being talked about." Secretary sang looked at howayne''s eyelids turning back and forth, still confused. Howayne suddenly laughed. The picture she just saw was the man who was drugging in the hotel a few months ago. During this time, she didn''t know how many times she had seen this picture. I didn''t expect to get such a harvest here today. She is now fully sure of her guess. "Why?" Secretary sang has some doubts. Howayne smiles because she and Annie see things they shouldn''t see. So, Annie had been dealt with for a few months ago. At that time, Annie was angry, so she chose to resign. This time, Su Yao was also targeted. But Yunluo probably didn''t expect that sang yuan would be so tough. She refused to resign and asked herself for help. And originally always adhere to the principle of moxinian, even for their own loose mouth. What''s more, Huo Huaien didn''t expect that she left sang yuan behind, and even gave her life to this difficult situation. It''s a windfall. Hawthorne gave Secretary sang a sly smile and said, "you''ll soon know." She said, took out the mobile phone, dialed moxinian''s phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Morsinian answered quickly. Huo Huaien said, "brother Xinian, please do something." "He said "This afternoon, can you take sister Yunluo out for an important meeting and keep it a secret for me?" Moxinian wondered, what''s the matter with this girl. "No reason?" "Well If it goes well, I can tell you the reason tonight. " "What the hell are you doing?" Huo Huaien duzui: "you can''t just choose to believe me and promise me without asking the reason?" Moxinian looked at the documents on this table and raised his eyebrow: "I promise you." Huo Huaien said with a sweet smile: "thank you, brother Xinian. Oh, by the way, don''t let sister Yunluo know. This is what I want you to do. Just go out as usual." "I see. I''ll leave in half an hour. Will you come back before I leave?" "No "You have no conscience." "I''ll have dinner with you in the evening," said Hawthorne with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Huo Huaien looked at sang Mi''s book and said, "you can help me with something." "Miss Wynne, just tell me." An hour later, Huo Huaien and sang yuan, together with the monitoring staff of the staff disguised as the flower market, began to check in moxinian''s office. It didn''t take long for them to find a miniature monitoring device not much bigger than a needle on an antique painting behind moxinian''s office chair. Howayne stepped forward and took off the equipment himself. The whole staff checked again to make sure there was nothing left before they left. Secretary sang decorated the flowers they had sent, and then went out first. Huo Huaien sat on moxinian''s desk, looking at the monitoring equipment in his hand, his lips raised a smile. It worked. What a sense of accomplishment. She took a picture and sent it to Su Yao. Then he called Su Yao. "Yao Yao, I have a big harvest today. I not only found the monitoring equipment, but also determined that Yunluo was the one who hurt my brother and me at the beginning." Su Yao did not believe: "how to do it?" "Secretary sang once saw Yunluo drinking wine with the man who drugged Xinian''s elder brother. Is this a real hammer?" "Of course, it''s enough. Listen to me and immediately tell Xinian that Yunluo has violated the law in either of these two things. Xinian knows how to do it. Don''t try to get in touch with each other, do you understand?" "Well, I''ve already told brother Xinian. I''ll explain everything to him tonight." After hanging up, Hawthorne was relieved. As soon as she put the phone down, it rang. See is a strange number of messages, she opened, is an audio. Content It was recorded a few days ago when she discussed the topic of Su Yao and Fu Jingchen with Mo Xinian. If these contents are exposed, they will be extremely unfavorable to Su Yao and Fu Jingchen. She clenched her fist and dialed the number back. She didn''t expect the other party to answer, but she was surprised. The other party answered. "Hello, Miss Huo." Listen, this voice is clearly using voice changing software. Howayne''s eyes were cold. "What do you want to do?" "It''s very simple. I want to make a deal with Miss Huo." "What deal." The person on the other end of the phone laughed: "Miss Huo will keep the secret she just found out, and don''t let anyone know. Naturally, I will keep what I know secret." Howayne gritted his teeth: "what if I don''t?" "Su Yao will take risks for you and Mo Xinian. If this matter is exposed, Su Yao wants to use fu Jingchen to capture the exposure of the Su family, but Su Yao will be completely destroyed. She helps you, but you want to destroy her. What''s the reason?" Howayne frowned and despicable. He threatened her. She gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the relationship between suyao and me? As long as my brother Xi Nian is good, I don''t care about anything. " "Yes, of course you can be so selfish. But as a good brother, Fu Jingchen helped Mo Xinian, but you hurt him for Mo Xinian. As soon as he returned to Beicheng, his reputation was ruined. The Fu family attached great importance to reputation. I don''t know if Mo Xinian has anything to do in the future." Howayne gritted his teeth. Xinian''s elder brother attaches the most importance to brotherhood. It was for them that Su Yao made such a great sacrifice Howayne couldn''t swallow it. "Yunluo, do you think that if I don''t say it, no one will know what you''ve done?" The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time.Howayne said with a sarcastic smile: "how dare you do it?" "I underestimate you, Miss Wynn." This address, let Huo Huaien sneer out: "should say, is all of us look down on you." The person on the other end of the phone was silent again: "shall we meet?" "I don''t want to meet people like you in private," he said coldly "I don''t think Miss Wynn dare." Huo Huaien was excited, sarcastic way: "who said I dare not, I just don''t want to meet with you alone, I''m afraid of nausea." "Miss Wynn, why do you say that? Seriously, if it wasn''t for my help, you and Mr. Mo might not be able to get together. You should thank me." Huo Huaien gritted his teeth: "when Xi Nian''s elder brother still has an engagement, but you bring us together. How dare you say you are helping us?" "What else?" "You know in your heart that at that time, you did it in order to break up Xi Nian''s brother and Su Yao, didn''t you? Why don''t you admit that you like brother Xinian? " Yunluo laughs: "why can''t I admit it? Of course I dare. I like Mr. mo. how many women dare to say they don''t like him? I not only like him, but also love him. I love him very much. For him, I am willing to sacrifice all I have. Can you "Of course I can," said Hawthorne haughtily, "do you think you are the only one in the world who can be brave for love? Don''t be self righteous. " "Miss Wynn, you are still young. Don''t try to be brave. You can''t do it. No one in the world can love Mr. Mo more than me." Howayne asked: "the way you love a person is to watch him and change him by abusive means?" Yunluo suddenly laughed: "love a person, but also care about what way? It''s you. Do you know what you did to him? He is such a self disciplined and regular person, clean and spotless, but he has changed since he was with you. For you, he changed his original intention and broke his own rules. He is no longer him. Miss Wynn, you are not suitable for him at all, because you did not make Mo Zong a better person, but destroyed him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "You nonsense," Huo Huaien said excitedly: "don''t think I don''t understand. If you like someone, you will subtly change for others. Everyone around Xinian''s brother thinks that Xinian''s brother has changed better and better since he fell in love. Only if you want him to be an old-fashioned person forever, you will destroy him. Besides, brother Xinian doesn''t like you at all. " "You don''t know what I''ve paid. Since I was with Mr. Mo, I''ve sacrificed all my time and turned myself into the best assistant. Because I hope that as long as Mo always wants it, as long as I have it, I will give it to him. " "If you pay for him at work, he will ruin his life''s happiness to be with you? Don''t say he doesn''t like you. Even if he likes you, it''s wrong that you and he are not in charge of each other. Otherwise, the Mo family would not rather find the Su family than you. " Cloud Luo heart resentment, "you just rely on their own is the identity of the Huo family, here to brag." "Yes, so what? My family has always told me that being a member of the Huo family is worth my showing off. I have this qualification. Now, my brother Xinian is my man. What do you want to do with me?" Yunluo sneered: "yes, I really don''t have a strong backstage, but you just said that all of you underestimated me. Miss Wynn, how much do you think I will hold on to Mr. mo after I have been with him for so many years? This man, if I don''t get it, I''d rather destroy it. " Howayne''s heart tightened: "you dare." "Then try it. Don''t forget, Mr. Mo is outside now. As long as I want to, it''s just a package of medicine. I handed him water. Do you think he can drink it or not? I''m a little curious. If I sleep with him, will he give you up because of me? " Howayne clenched his fist. "Wouldn''t I call him and let him guard you?" Yunluo laughed: "really? Su Yao and Fu Jingchen will be destroyed by you at the moment when the phone is connected. How about, Miss Wynn? This is a multiple choice question. How do you want to choose? " Hawthorne gnashed his teeth in hatred and wanted to curse. Yunluo laughed for a moment and then said, "Miss Wynn must be very angry now, so if you promised to meet me earlier, how could there be so many things. How about not seeing me now? " Hoween didn''t say a word. Her intuition told her that she couldn''t see the woman. Because She was a little scared. Yunluo added: "Miss Wynn, don''t worry. Although I monitored Mr. Mo and let you and Mr. Mo have something that shouldn''t have happened, I never hurt anyone. I love Mo always, is really love, so naturally will not do anything to hurt others, implicate themselves. I left a lot of evidence that I love mo. I just want you to see how much I love him. Maybe you will choose to retreat when you see what I have. If you are willing to take the initiative to quit, I promise that I will use all my gratitude to thank you for the rest of my life. " Huo Huaien sneers: "impossible, I won''t let Xi Nian go." "Do you dare to see my heart?" "Well, just look at it. Who''s afraid of who." Yun Luoyang said with a smile: "well, Miss Wynn, please come to my house. Miss Wynn has been to my house more than once. She should be familiar with the door lock. The password is 207613. You can go upstairs and wait for me. I''ll be home around three o''clock. If you can''t wait, you can go to my bedroom by yourself. Behind the mirror in the cloakroom, there is a code lock. The code is opposite to the lock code, which is 316702. That is all my love for Mr. mo. you are welcome to identify. " Hawthorne hung up with a chill in his heart. Want her to quit? It''s just daydreaming. She would like to see how much this woman can love moxinian. She put the monitor away and put it in moxinian''s safe. Then he went out. Secretary sang got up and said, "what can I do for you, Miss Wynn?" "I''ll go out. You can get off work." "Yes, Miss Wynn." Hoween went downstairs and took a taxi to Yunluo''s house. She has been here twice before, and she is really familiar with it. However, she really did not know that there was a secret room in the house. According to Yunluo, she went into the secret room. Just entered the door, behind the heavy door, automatically closed. The moment the door closed, there was a big noise, and she was startled. When she turned back and saw the furnishings in the room, she could not help shivering. There is a wax figure of Xi Nian''s brother in it. On the wall are all pictures of Xi Nian''s brother. There is a table with a thick stack of diaries on it. Beside the diary, there are all kinds of small things.It seems that they are also related to Xi Nian''s brother. When Hawthorne came to the wax figure of maussin, his hair stood up. This is not love, this is clearly abnormal. It''s a little cold in this chamber, and Hawthorne sniffs. She went to the table, picked up the diary and began to read it. The first one is the earliest one. It is the record when she first met her brother Xi Nian. Every day, every day She keeps a diary. She looked for nearly half an hour and found that the room seemed colder than it had just been, but she didn''t know what was going on. Looking at the time, it''s almost three o''clock. Howayne wants to get out of the chamber of secrets. Can enter the password, but found that the password simply can not open the door. Suspiciously, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Yunluo, only to find that there was no signal. Hawthorne was flustered and had a bad feeling. After three o''clock, Yunluo still did not appear. Howayne knew that he had been trapped. She yelled, "help, help, can anyone hear me?" However, it is obvious that where there is no signal, how can sound be transmitted. But this is an apartment. How can there be no signal? She went to the wall and pulled back the curtain. When she saw the snow-white frost on the wall, Hawthorne was stunned. It turned out to be Cold storage? She was cheated. Does Yunluo want to freeze her to death here? Three thirty, four Howayne has been supporting, but no one showed up. The temperature in the secret room is getting lower and lower. She is only wearing summer clothes. Although she has torn off all the curtains on the wall and wrapped them around her, she is still cold. I feel that all the blood on my body has coagulated. She climbed to the table and sat down. It was the only place in the room where it wasn''t cold by itself. Time goes by. Nearly five o''clock, she finally can not support, lying on the table, slowly closed her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Howayne seems to have a dream, dreaming that he is in the ice and snow, being quietly hugged by a person in his arms. The man was shouting the word "Wynn". His voice was so painful, so urgent, so familiar Let your heart, a burst of locked pain. Because in my memory, this is the voice of Xi Nian''s brother. Howayne moved his finger, but his hand was held tightly. "Wynn, wake up." Hawthorne opened his eyes with great effort, aiming at a clean white and a worried face. Her eyes were full of surprises, but soon she said to herself, "is it a dream, or Heaven? " "Wynn, don''t talk nonsense. It''s me. I''m your elder brother." The warmth from the palm of his hand made Hawthorne''s heart tense. It wasn''t a dream, it wasn''t "Brother Xinian." "Do you want to scare me to death? I really thought I would lose you, you stupid girl. Who let you risk by yourself? Do you want my life? " Huo Huaien felt warm when he heard that moxinian was so anxious. But thinking of what happened to her, she said: "brother Xinian, Yunluo is the one who instructs us to take medicine. She..." "Wynne, stop it." Howayne was in a panic: "don''t you believe me?" "I believe that I know all these things. Yunluo has been controlled by the police now. Don''t worry about it." Howay was surprised: "how do you know?" Mo Xinian released her: "after you disappeared, I went crazy and tried my best to find you. Su Yao told me what you told her." He said, poked Huo Huaien eyebrow: "why do you have something, the first person to find is not me, is Su Yao more important than me? Well Huo Huaien was wronged: "you said that Yunluo is the most effective assistant. You are very comfortable with her. I don''t want to talk in front of you without evidence, so I will discuss with Su Yao. Besides, I had an appointment with you tonight, and I was going to tell you the truth. " "Then why did you run to Yunluo''s house?" Huo Huaien was depressed and said: "Su Yao has a recording in his hand, which can prove that brother Jingchen and Su Yao are in agreement. If I don''t do what Yunluo says, Su Yao and brother Jingchen will suffer. As you know, Su Yao can''t have any more accidents. " Mo Xi Nian is angry, this stupid girl: "that yourself is not important?" "Of course I''m important. I didn''t expect Yunluo to be so bold and dare to By the way, brother Xinian, how did you find me? " Moxinian''s hand pulled out the necklace around Hawthorne''s neck: "remember this necklace?" Hoween wondered, remember is remember, but Why does brother Xinian mention the necklace at this time. "This is the discharge gift you gave me after I was discharged from the hospital." Moxinian put the necklace back into her clothes. "After the incident of Xiao yeheng, I always worry about what will happen to you when I''m not with you. So I asked someone to make a unique necklace. This necklace not only has positioning function, but also can call the police when your heart rate has problems." It''s because moxinian''s mobile phone called the police that he learned that there was an accident with Hawthorne. Mobile phone positioning shows that she is in the building where Yunluo lives. In this whole building, hoween only knows Yunluo. She can''t go to other people''s houses. But Yunluo said he didn''t know anything. He sent someone to Yunluo''s house to look for it, and found that it didn''t, so he transferred the monitoring. Under surveillance, Hawthorne entered the building in the afternoon and never came out again. The monitoring in the elevator shows that she is under the floor of Yunluo''s house. Seeing howayne''s heart rate shown on his mobile phone getting weaker and weaker, moxinian was really flustered. During this period, Yunluo always stood beside him, looking innocent. Just when he felt a little desperate, Su Yao called Moxinian found the police, detectives, a group of people around the house of Yunluo inch by inch digging, and finally found out the frozen and dying Huo Huaien. During the whole two hours, no one knew what had happened in moxinian''s heart. Huo Huaien''s hand, stroking the necklace, unexpectedly, it was the gift given to him by his elder brother Xi Nian who saved his life. "Then Yunluo didn''t do anything more, did he?" "No, there is also a secret room in her study. Over the years, all the memory cards and u disks that she monitors in my office are in there. She has been arrested before she can evacuate. It can be said that God has eyes." Hawthorne was relieved. Outside the ward, someone pushed the door in. Moxinian looked back and saw that it was su Yao. He frowned and said, "Why are you here again? I told you that you don''t have to come again."Su Yao calmly opened her face and said, "I''m here to send you a meal. Huaien doesn''t wake up. Don''t you even eat? You can''t be hungry Wynn? You''re awake Su Yao is saying, saw on the bed already opened the eye Huo Huaien. She came forward, a little excited way: "you are almost scared to death, you know?" Huo Huaien gave Su Yao a smile: "nice to see you again." Moxinian stood aside and cleared his throat. Su Yao took a look at him, then said to Huo Huaien: "these two days, this Mo always because of you, don''t eat or drink, just want to starve himself to death." "You''re the only one who talks a lot," she said Huo Huaien was moved to look at Mo Xinian. These two days, brother Xinian must be worried. But "Two days? I''ve been in the hospital for two days? " Su Yao said frankly, "you don''t know. You didn''t wake up after you were sent in by Xi Nian the night before yesterday. It''s like a small animal hibernating and sleeping like death." Howayne had no idea that he had been sleeping so long. She looked at Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian, you can''t do this again." Morseinian saw her. "If I die, are you going to starve yourself?" he said Moxinian''s eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t even dare to think about the word death. How can he allow this girl to die. On one side, Su Yao joked: "he won''t starve himself, but I think he should die for you." Moxinian stares at her. Su Yao busy hands together: "OK, OK, I won''t say, you two eat." Moxinian reached out and pressed the bedside bell: "don''t worry, check your body first, and eat after checking." Soon, the paramedics came in. Mo Xinian and Su Yao were asked out of the ward. They were standing at the door. Su Yao looked at him and asked, "have you told her the truth about Huaien''s health?" There was a chill in moxinian''s eyes: "she can''t know this. I won''t say it, and you don''t say it. Remember it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Su Yao nodded, but on her face she was worried and said, "you can''t hide this for a lifetime. After you get married..." "She''s married, and then she won''t be able to run." Su Yao looks at Mo Xinian and sighs in her heart. Who said that morseinian was stereotyped and pedantic and would not love. He loves a person, clearly is also regardless of everything, regardless of the consequences. "Well, since you''ve decided, I''ll keep my mouth shut." Howayne is a good girl. She hopes that moxinian and howayne will be happy after all. After examination, the doctor said to moxinian, "Mr. Mo, Miss Wynn''s body is gradually recovering. The frostbite erythema on her arms and legs, some of which are red and swollen, needs to be raised slowly." "I see," said moxinian, "go and help yourself." When the medical staff left, Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao and said, "go back, too. I''ll go in with Huaien." Su Yao smile: "good, you come on." Mo Xi Nian pulled his lips, "there''s no need to refuel, I just want to accompany her now, for me, she''s good." Su Yao couldn''t help thinking that I''ve seen you for a long time. Moxinian went back to the ward. Seeing that he closed the door directly, Huo Huaien said, "where''s su Yao?" "Gone." "Ah?" Howayne was surprised and said, "you can''t have driven him away." Moxinian stepped forward and rubbed her head: "why do you care about her so much? Are you not afraid that I will be jealous? " Huo Huaien said: "brother Xinian, don''t be funny, OK? Su Yao is a woman. Do you even like her vinegar? " Mo Xinian snorted: "how can you be a disgrace? You young people are not a disgrace now. Women call women husbands. Is there no one here?" Howayne rolled his eyes. "It''s all for fun." "I don''t care how they play, anyway, you can only have my husband," he said calmly Hawthorne could not help laughing as he gazed at morsinian''s face. Her elder brother, Xi Nian, grew up with a thousand years of vinegar. "Isn''t Su Yao here to deliver food for you? Even if you want to be jealous, can I eat it?" She pointed to the lunch box on the table: "you eat quickly, I don''t want me to be well, but you are hungry and thin." Moxinian set up the table, put the lunch box on the table and said, "eat together." Howayne nodded and asked as he ate: "what does the doctor say? Is there anything wrong with my health?" Moxinian took a look at the swelling on her arm and said, "you still have frostbite, so you have to rest for a few days." Howayne, she doesn''t like to live in a hospital. "Can''t I go home and raise it?" "No, your third brother, they don''t know about your hospitalization. What I told them is to take you out for a walk. If you go back like this, they will be worried." Howayne thought, yes, there are still children at home. It''s troublesome for her to stay sick at home. "Well, I''ll stay in the hospital." After dinner, moxinian helped Huo Huaien to lie on the hospital bed. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Huo Huaien asked, "brother Xinian, don''t you go to the company?" "Don''t go, I''ll be here with you," he said "But Yunluo has been arrested, and your right-hand assistant is gone. The work of the company will be in a mess these days. How can you stay here all the time?" "I said Yunluo is doing a good job, but it doesn''t mean she can''t be replaced. There are so many people in the company''s secretary room. You can use either of them. What''s more, there''s nothing important in the company these days. Don''t worry about it. Just keep your body safe. " Howayne lies facing the direction of moxinian. Seeing that she didn''t close her eyes and just stared at herself, moxinian asked, "why don''t you rest? What else do you want to tell me? " Hawthorne''s eyes turned slightly: "that day Do you see what''s in the cloud chamber? " Moxinian stared at her and frowned, "what do you think?" "Don''t you feel shocked when you see it? She told you... " Moxinian interrupted her: "it''s not like, it''s crazy, it''s abnormal." Huo Huaien nuzui: "isn''t that because she likes you and loves you? You are so excellent, it''s hard for a woman to stay with you. " Moxinian glanced at her. What did the little girl want to say. He leaned over her face and said vaguely in his voice, "do you want to praise me or hurt me?" "I''m just reminding you that knowing you''re attractive and looking for a female assistant is a bad behavior," he saidMoxinian gave a faint smile. The little girl learned to play with him. Howayne frowned: "what are you laughing at? Do you know what I''m talking about?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huo Huaien snorted and lay flat. She didn''t want to talk to Mo Xinian. This smelly man was playing with her. Moxinian held her chin and kissed her on the lips. Howayne blushed, and he was not afraid that a nurse would come in and see him. She raised her hand, pushed moxinian''s shoulder, turned her head to avoid his kiss, and her voice was a bit delicate: "brother Xinian." Moxinian ordered the tip of her nose: "when I choose assistant again, I only choose men. Is it feasible?" Huo Huaien eyes slightly turn, some snicker: "I don''t mean that." "Well, it''s not you, it''s me," he said, getting up and rubbing her head. "Sleep, I''ll be here to watch you." Howayne was satisfied and went to sleep with a smile. For several days, moxinian accompanied her in the hospital, taking excessive care of her, even forbidding her to get out of bed. Howayne really felt that if she lay in bed like this for a few more days, her legs might be broken. On Friday afternoon, there is a very important meeting in moxinian''s company. He took two hours off with Hawthorne. Seeing howayne lying on the bed asleep, he left at ease. Less than half an hour after he left, howayne woke up. Taking advantage of Moxi''s absence, she can finally get down to the ground and have a good activity. In fact, she is no longer in a big way, and she doesn''t know what kind of tension moxinian is having. Out of the ward, she walked alone in the corridor. When she came to the nurse station, she only heard the nurse on duty talking gossip. "It can''t be wrong. I saw the case that day. It''s good that she stayed in the extremely low temperature for so long to save her life. Now it''s just that her reproductive function is damaged, which can be regarded as luck." "It''s a pity that the two families are rich families, and they are willing to combine, but now they can''t even have a child. There are no descendants. The Mo family has such a large family property. Don''t they even have an heir? " Hoween stepped back two steps, pale www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "I''ll tell you, the two of them won''t last long." "+ 1, you don''t think they love each other now, but how can a man really accept that he has no future? What''s more, the Mo family is too rich to find what kind of woman he wants. Why should he marry someone who can''t have children?" "No, the Huo family is not a small family. Besides, Huo and Mo are still good friends." "Even if it''s a good friend, Mr. Huo can''t be unreasonable. Your own sister can''t have children any more. Why should you drag others down?" ¡­¡­ Hawthorne staggered back to the ward. She sat on the bed, huddled up and wrapped herself tightly in her arms. She was frostbitten, and she lost her fertility. Even if she married Xinian''s brother, she would not be able to have children for him. She It''s not a woman anymore. She was afraid in her heart, and the tears in her eyes welled up. What to do, what to do with her. She doesn''t want to be separated from Xi Nian''s brother. She really doesn''t want to lose Xinian''s brother. But how can she know clearly that she can''t give brother Xinian the future and drag him down Xinian''s brother is innocent. She can''t be so selfish. When moxinian came back, Hawthorne was still asleep in the hospital bed. The air conditioner in the room is on very well. Mossy gently covered the quilt for her and then gave Hawthorne a kiss on the forehead. Hawthorne had mixed feelings. But I didn''t open my eyes. At dinner in the evening, moxinian brought food to Hawthorne. Hawthorne looked up at him and laughed. Moxinian asked, "you''ve always been a nagger. Why don''t you talk today?" "I want to hear from you." "I''ll listen to you. I''m used to listening to you all the time." "I want to get out of the hospital," he said "Why?" "I have nothing to do with my frostbite, and I''m in good spirits. It''s boring to stay in the hospital every day. Besides, if I don''t go home for such a long time, my third brother will worry about me. " "If you''re with me, what do they have to worry about? If you''re out of the hospital, I can''t look at you like this every day." "I''m just so charming," he asked with a smile Moxinian fondly pinched the tip of her nose. Hawthorne lowered his eyes and dodged morsinian''s eyes. While eating, she asked, "brother Xinian, if you love me so much, you are not afraid that I will dump you one day?" Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "not afraid." "Do you want to be so confident? I''m not ugly and I''m very popular." Moxinian approached her slightly and said in a low voice: "now the whole world knows that you are my person. Who dares to rob me?" "What if I fell in love with someone else first?" How many hearts do you have Hawthorne was stunned. Moxinian also said: "a person has only one heart, and I can only love once in my life. I will not be moved in my life. If I give you my heart, I will not give it to others. Similarly, if you love me, you have to love me all your life. Do you know that? " Hawthorne stared in his face, hurt. Can love equal everything? Moxinian raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "if you dare to do something wrong with other men, I''ll break your legs and lock you in my side, so that you can''t leave forever." Huo Huaien pretended to smile easily: "my third brother will work hard with you." "He won''t. He''s very reasonable. Maybe he''ll help me break your other leg." Huo Huaien a chill, "forget it, I don''t discuss this topic with you, eat quickly." She said, to moxinian folder vegetables. Moxinian looked at her, "good." The next day, under Hawthorne''s hard work, moxinian finally agreed to take her out of the hospital. He drove howayne back to the house himself. Before Huo Huaien got out of the car, moxinian grabbed her wrist and said, "let me tell you, my new assistant has been on duty. Both of them are men." Howard''s embarrassed. Why do you say that. Mo Xinian smiles: "choosing a male assistant is more convenient than a female assistant." Hawthorne scratched his brow. "Oh." "Don''t run around when you get home. I''ll come to see you every day," moxinian said "No Moxinian hissed, "no?" "I mean I''m going to start school soon. I need to make good preparations recently. You don''t have to run here every day. We are so sticky every day. My third brother will laugh at us. "Mo Xi Nian sneered: "he doesn''t have that face. He laughs a hundred steps in front of me. OK, go in. It''s too sunny outside." Hawthorne waved to him and turned home. Instead of seeing anyone, she went straight back to her room and locked herself up. It wasn''t until the next morning, when moxinian came to visit Hawthorne, that the family knew that this miss Hawthorne had come back yesterday. Moxinian looked at Huo Ting, who was holding her baby, and said, "you don''t care too much about your sister." Huo Ting looked at him and said, "when you took it out, you didn''t tell us. Now you send it back, you don''t say hello, and you still have the face to blame us?" Moxinian rolled his eyes. "If you really don''t have the energy to manage her, I''ll take her away. Let her live with me in the future." As soon as I heard this, I thought to myself, it turns out that this man is also a master who can''t calm down when he talks about love. She deliberately said: "that can''t work. You are not married. If you don''t live together, you will be gossiped." "When you first lived with tingshen, you were right first?" "Hey, you boy..." Huo tingshen was about to say something, but he was interrupted by warmth. "Anyway, I''ve never had a good reputation, and I don''t care about it, but we can''t do it with Huaien. She is a famous woman and can''t be stabbed in the back. If you want to live together, you have to wait until you get married." Huo tingshen secretly gives a thumbs up to warmth. Moxinian was teased by the warm words. She said that Huo Huaien''s sister-in-law was more difficult than her brother. He was too lazy to argue with them, so he said, "I''m going to see Wynne." He strode away, just went out not far, met by the aunt of the family invited to come over Huo Huaien. Howayne was about to say something to him when moxinian came forward, grabbed her by the wrist and walked back. Huo Huaien was confused: "brother Xinian, why are you going?" "Go to your place," murmured moxinian "But I haven''t said hello to my third brother and sister-in-law yet." "Don''t go. They''re tired of being crooked. You''ll be a light bulb when you go." Hawthorne looked back and thought, forget it. Just in time, she has something to say to moxinian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 The two returned to howayne. After entering the room, howayne was about to speak, but morsinian turned her around to the wall and kissed her. After a long time, howayne held him down. Although the year of Moxi was still in its infancy, it did not continue. Huo Huaien calmed down: "brother Xinian, school will start next week. Before that, don''t you plan to take me on a trip?" Moxinian''s hand gently stroked her face: "where do you want to go?" "It''s good to go anywhere, not too far, just two days. It''s better to be a place with good scenery and quiet." For Hawthorne at the moment, the final farewell, as long as there is him, is the same everywhere. "After you are with me, you begin to like quietness?" said Moxi Nian Howayne laughed. "Can''t you?" Moxinian nodded: "OK, it''s called assimilation. I''ll arrange it. It''s Saturday and Sunday this week. " "Listen to you." Moxinian left after only ten minutes. Huo Huaien stood by the window, looking at the back of moxinian, whose eyes were sour and red. On Saturday morning, mosey drove early to pick up Hawthorne. Howayne had very little luggage, just a backpack. Sitting in the car, Hawthorne''s expression is rare and comfortable. "Brother Xinian, where are we going?" "You''ll know when it comes." "For a while?" "It doesn''t seem to be far away," he said Moxinian looked at her: "it''s not far, because there are only two days. I don''t want to waste too much time on the road. What a pity." "I thought it would take some time on the road, so I prepared a lot of snacks," he said She opened the dry fruit bag, first fed a few pistachios into moxinian''s mouth, and then ate them by herself. After driving along the ring road for an hour and a half, the car finally arrived at its destination. Moxinian chose a small scenic spot near the mountain and the sea. They live in a seaside villa in the scenic area. After entering the house, Huo Huaien strolled around and couldn''t help saying, "it looks like the villa my second uncle built by the sea." "It''s quieter here." Howayne put his bag on the sofa. "It''s really quiet. How did you find it here?" "When it was developed here, I took a fancy to the environment and bought this villa." "This is your territory," Hawthorne said "It''s yours, too." Moxinian pointed to the upstairs: "go up and choose a room. The scenery is excellent upstairs." Howayne trotted upstairs. There are two windows in the master bedroom, one with mountain view and the other with sea view. "This room welcomes the sunrise from the sea level in the morning and sends the afterglow from the mountain side in the evening," moxinian said With a playful smile, Hawthorne said, "sleep here." "Yes," moxinian pushed his luggage in. Huo Huaien Leng Leng: "you also want to sleep in this room." Moxinian''s evil spirit came to her ear: "where you sleep, where I sleep." Huo Huaien blushed and cleared his throat. He changed the topic and said, "today, I have a barbecue at noon. My third sister-in-law said that it''s good to go out for a short holiday, barbecue, fishing, swimming and diving." "Have you gone to get scriptures from Wenqing?" "It''s not a lesson. I asked casually when I was chatting. However, I thought we would stay in hotels or holiday villas, so we didn''t prepare barbecue food in advance. It''s a pity. " Moxinian fondly rubbed her head: "it won''t be a pity, as long as you want, I''ll prepare for you." Howayne raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Is it time?" "Of course." With a mobile phone, moxinian made a phone call and went out of the door. Hawthorne restrained his smile and looked out of the window at the sea with sad eyes. Moxinian transferred materials from a hotel not far away. An hour later, they barbecue together at the seaside. Because of his inexperience, he volunteered to sit in front of the grill and coughed because of the whirling smoke. The meat was burnt because of the poor control of the heat. Seeing her look of chagrin, moxinian couldn''t help smiling and pulling her aside. "You go and sit by. I''ll do it." "Will you?" he asked, a little worried Moxinian sat down: "no problem." Howayne sat by, thinking. Third sister-in-law, this is a ghost idea, what two barbecue, very romantic I''m choked to death. Where''s the romance.After a while, the first barbecue of Moxi''s year came out. Huo Huaien ate a bunch, unconsciously thumbed up: "brother Xinian, you can be ah." Moxinian calmly said: "I said, as long as you want, there is nothing I can''t do." That''s too much shit, thought Hawthorne. But They have the capital. Howayne sat next to moxinian, feeding him from time to time. Two people are blowing the sea breeze, Huo Huaien slowly unexpectedly also found the feeling. It seems to be really good. After eating, they went back to the villa. Moxinian asked her to go upstairs to have a rest. Howayne pointed to the pool in the yard and said, "the sun is so good at this time. Let''s go for a swim." Moxinian looked at her, swimming? "Are you sure?" "Well, I brought my swimsuit. I was going to swim in the hotel." Moxinian''s eyes recalled: "change your clothes." He has never swam with the little girl, but There''s something to look forward to. When Hawthorne came out, moxinian was in front of him. This girl is so brave that she dares to wear a bikini At the moment, she has a good figure. When Huo Huaien saw his sight, he was embarrassed and swallowed: "brother Xinian, you Don''t change your clothes. " Moxinian approached her and put his arms around her waist: "who bought you a swimsuit?" "I I''m not myself "Have you ever worn this style before?" Howayne blushed and didn''t want to answer. Moxinian asked, "besides me, have other men met?" Hawthorne shook his head hastily. She seldom swims. Moxinian''s heart itches when he looks at her like this. His lips stuck to Hawthorne''s ear, magnetic and ambiguous way: "then remember, never let other men see you like this, you know?" Before Hawthorne nodded, moxinian had already kissed her. Deep in love, moxinian picked her up and took her to the sofa At a time when moxinian could hardly restrain himself, he let out a deep breath and put his forehead on howayne''s. Three seconds later, he looked up and was about to get up. Howayne put his hand around his neck. Mossy stopped for a while. Howayne blushed, closed his eyes, and took the initiative to meet his lips. Mossy had endured it countless times before, but this time, with the cooperation of Hawthorne, he knew he couldn''t bear it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Two people from downstairs, toss to upstairs. Until the mountain outside the window, sunset, two people finally quiet down. Moxinian hugged Hawthorne with infinite satisfaction in his heart. Huo Huaien nestled in moxinian''s arms, some feeble way: "brother Xinian, I''m hungry again." Moxinian fondly rubbed her head: "what do you want to eat?" "Whatever, as long as it''s food." Moxinian picked up his cell phone and wanted to call a nearby hotel. Howayne pressed his hand and tooted: "you can''t cook for me once." "Yes, but you know my cooking skills as well..." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you do it, I like it." With Hawthorne''s words, moxinian acted immediately. "Take a rest in bed. I''ll tell you to come down when you''re ready." Hawthorne nodded. After morsinian went out, howayne buried his face on morsinian''s pillow and tried to restrain his tears from gushing out. Ten minutes later, howayne came downstairs. She has already taken a bath. Because I didn''t bring any luggage, I simply put on the T-shirt of moxinian. The problem of height disparity, mossy''s T-shirt, in her body into a dress. She went into the kitchen. Looking at her dress, moxinian could not help frowning. Howayne looked down at himself and asked, "you I don''t like people wearing your clothes. " Moxinian looked back: "no, it''s you who are tempting crime." Huo Huaien tooted his mouth, went forward and encircled moxinian''s waist from behind. Hawthorne swallowed with a sort of astringency in his voice. "Wynn, I can''t restrain myself when you are like this." Huo Huaien said with a smile: "brother Xinian, please let me hold him for a while. Every time I watch an actress on TV hold an actor like this, I think, when can I hold my boyfriend like this?" Moxinian breathed and held it in her arms. After a while, the noodles came out of the pot. "Come out and eat first," moxinian said Howayne cleverly followed. See her eat very happy, moxinian tentatively asked: "taste OK?" Howayne gave a thumbs up: "very good." Moxinian tasted it, just like before, and didn''t play supernormal. "You don''t choose today." Howayne grinned: "don''t you know that when people are hungry, what they eat is delicious?" "So, what you just praised has nothing to do with my cooking?" Howayne had a bad smile. Moxinian shakes his head and smiles. This girl After a bowl of noodles, Hawthorne finally felt alive. She rubbed her stomach and her eyes fell into the pool outside the window. "I can''t swim today." Mo Xinian laughs: "who says you can''t swim? Go up and change your clothes. I''ll go with you now." "I don''t want to," said Hawthorne, who had no courage to wear the bikini again. "What? Don''t you want to go? " Huo Huaien patted his stomach: "what time to do, the sun is going to set, you see how beautiful the beach is, let''s go for a walk." Moxinian put down his chopsticks and said, "yes, but you need to change your clothes." Howayne bowed his head: "why? It''s comfortable for me. " "I don''t want people to see you like that." Howayne waved his hand: "there are no people on this beach." "What if? I''ll wait for you. " Huo Huaien went upstairs without wearing his own clothes. Instead, he pulled out a pair of Mohist shorts and put them on. It''s kind of cool to wear like this. Two hands hand in hand came to the beach, the beach is very soft, the sea breeze is very warm. They walked a full kilometer along the coast. Huo Huaien felt a little tired. She stood in the way of moxinian, put a ring around his neck, gave him a kiss, and said, "brother Xinian, I can''t walk any more. Let''s have a rest." Moxinian encircled her waist and deepened her kiss. A moment later, they separated and sat side by side on the ground. "Why are you a little strange today?" said moxinian "Do you have one?" "Yes, you never took the initiative before." Howayne shrugged. "Maybe it''s because today is more suitable for sensibility." Moxinian sneered. Howayne hit him with his elbow. "Don''t laugh. I''m telling you the truth. Today you said that as long as it is what I want, you will do it for me. I''m very moved by this. Brother Xinian, you have to do what you say."When did I cheat you?" Howayne shook his head and said with a smile, "no, so I believe you." She leaned her head on moxinian''s shoulder naturally, but she didn''t say anything. Moxinian looked at Huo Huaien, "Huaien." "Well?" "Get married." Howayne left his shoulder and looked at him, shaking his hand. Moxinian looked down and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No It''s OK. It''s just too sudden. " Moxinian hooked lips: "what''s sudden, sooner or later must knot, knot early, I can tie you around early." Hawthorne dropped his eyes and said nothing. "Do you have any worries?" moxinian asked? You don''t have to worry about your third brother. I''ll just talk to him. " "I''m not worried about my third brother, I''m..." "I want to go to college well and discuss it after I graduate from college," he interrupted "Four years? No, it''s too long. I can''t wait. Wynn, you can''t tease me, but you can''t be responsible for it, "moxinian said firmly." this marriage will not be married this year, and it must be married next year. It''s up to me. " Howayne sighed slightly. Moxinian raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "it''s no use sighing. You''re all mine. What are you thinking about?" He said, putting his arm around her shoulder. "I don''t want to drive to Huo''s house every day when I miss you. I hope that every day in the future, when I wake up in the morning, I can hold you in my arms and say good morning to you. " Hawthorne stares at him. What a wonderful wish. She also wants to have such a dream. But why should she? She has lived in a rich family since she was a child. She knows better than anyone the significance of heirs to her family. Does Xi Nian''s brother become a laughing stock of the whole city after he married himself? Let everyone laugh at him. Although he has a lot of money, can he inherit it? See her suddenly become sad eyes. "What are you thinking, Wynne?" he said? Are you afraid that I will fail you? " "No, I believe you." Howayne stretched out his hand, pulled his hands from his cheek, shook his head, and stopped looking. She looked at the sea waves, tangled for a long time before she said: "brother Xinian, we..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 She turned her eyes to moxinian. Moxinian is looking forward to himself. Hawthorne lowered his eyes and breathed, "I''ll get married next year." Mo Xi Nian shook his head and said with a smile, "you can really put off a day. It''s a day." "Marriage is a big thing. You have to prepare for it." She stood up and patted the sand on her ass. "I have strength. Let''s go." With that, she walked forward, thinking that brother Xinian was so smart. If she told him now that she didn''t want to get married and break up, brother Xinian would doubt her motive and purpose. Xinian''s brother will never give up on her because of her illness, so She can only choose to use other ways to let her brother give up. Mo Xi Nian stares at Huo Huai en''s back figure, always feel this wench is a bit strange today. In the evening, moxinian will not miss a good time. He came out of the bath and tied Hawthorne to bed Hawthorne was in a terrible mess. It was a very heavy night''s sleep. When I woke up the next day, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. After the meal, moxinian said that he would take Hawthorne out for a walk. "No, let''s go back after dinner," he said "All of you have come. What are you doing in such a hurry?" "Anyway, this is your territory. It will be fine on Saturday and Sunday. You can come back at any time." Moxinian raised his lips: "I''ve had a good time these two days. I don''t want to go back." He was happy, but he suffered, OK. Others say that moxinian is patient and restrained, but it''s not. In a way, he really doesn''t want to order, and he won''t restrain himself at all. It''s like a flower destroying the future. University life is much richer than imagined, and Hawthorne enjoys it. Half a month after the beginning of school, howayne began to intentionally or unintentionally alienate moxinian. Although moxinian would pick her up from school and take her home every day. But her words are less and less. Today, moxinian arrived on time as usual. He waited at the school gate for more than half an hour, but Hawthorne came late, with two male classmates. Seeing the way she talks and laughs with the boys, moxinian is upset. He got out of the car, went to Hawthorne and asked in a cold voice, "your classmate?" Huo Huaien said with a smile: "brother Xinian, this is the elder of my department. We belong to the same club." Moxinian looked at the two young men with beautiful faces and deep eyes. "It turns out that it''s the senior of Wynn''s family. What do you want to do with her?" As if declaring sovereignty, he reached out to pull Hawthorne to his side and put his arms around her waist. "It''s OK, it''s OK. We just sent Xuemei out by the way." The two male students were shocked by the powerful atmosphere of moxinian and said to Huo Huaien: "Xuemei, let''s go first. Goodbye." Howayne waved to two men. After the two men left, moxinian released his arm around Hawthorne''s waist and snorted. Moxinian''s original intention is to explain to Hawthorne and coax him by the way. But Hawthorne went to the car and got on the car. Moxinian was annoyed and quickly followed. Sitting in the car, he stared at Hawthorne. "Don''t you want to explain it to me?" Howayne looked innocent: "explain what." "Why come out with two boys." "Didn''t they say they saw me out on the way?" "You are very popular at school," morsinian said Howayne is also calm: "I grow up like this, family conditions and good, unpopular is more strange." Moxinian''s eyes were cold: "you dare to say it." Huo Huaien showed his hand indifferently: "I''m not wrong, brother Xinian, aren''t you going to take me home? Let''s go. I''m hungry. I''m going home for dinner. " Moxinian looked at her face, but Hawthorne chose to ignore it. He leaned back, took out his cell phone and began to play. Moxinian has no place to vent his anger. He started the car and left. Instead of going to Huo''s, he took her to Mo''s. After the car stopped, Hawthorne put down his cell phone and was about to get off the bus when he found that the destination was wrong. She looked back at Mo Xinian, "brother Xinian, why did you bring me to your house?" Moxinian opened the door: "take you to eat, get out of the car." He slammed the door. Huo Huaien breathed, forced to bear the guilt in his heart, and got out of the car. She followed moxinian through the door. As soon as moxinian entered the living room, he said to the busy aunts, "OK, I don''t need you here. Let''s go out."Aunts leave. Howayne was a little worried. He was angry. But That''s what I''m aiming for. She had to disappoint moxinian. As soon as the door closed, moxinian picked up Hawthorne and went upstairs. Huo Huaien exclaimed: "brother Xinian, what are you doing?" "What do you say?" Howayne was a little worried and said, "don''t you want me to eat?" "Me, isn''t it delicious enough?" Speaking, moxinian has kicked open the door and put her on the bed. He kisses Hawthorne. A few ideas flashed through howayne''s mind. Push him away, or She put her hand against moxinian''s shoulders. "Brother Xinian, wait a minute." Moxinian said with urgency in his eyes "I don''t want to..." She bit the corner of her lip, embarrassed to say the last word. "Don''t you want to do it, or don''t you want to do it with me?" Howayne''s eyes tightened a little. "I''m not really interested." Moxinian didn''t believe it. He bowed his head and continued. "Brother Xinian, I don''t like you forcing people into trouble," he cried Moxinian raised his head, staring at her: "then you dare to annoy me?" "I''m not angry with you." "Do you know that I don''t like you to be close to men and show up in front of me with them talking and laughing?" Howayne is not hypocritical: "I dare to do this, it proves that I am open-minded, if I really have a ghost in my heart, I will avoid you." "You..." Mo Xi Nian gritted his teeth: "are you forcing me to find a bodyguard to watch you?" Howayne looked at him and finally found a reason. "Brother Xinian, can you stop it? You make me feel depressed. " "Let you at school, with your classmates do not suppress the eyebrows?" He did not forget, just at the school gate, the girl and the two teenagers smile brightly. He knew that there must be something wrong with her indifference to herself recently. "What are you talking about? It''s too hard to hear. I''m young, and in such a sunny and happy place, I have made friends with a group of people who are also sunny and happy. Can''t I spend a good university time with them?" "Don''t you think I''m old?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Seeing moxinian''s serious anger. Hawthorne didn''t look at him. "I didn''t say that." Moxinian squeezed her cheek and forced her to look at herself: "but that''s what you mean." "Brother Xinian, I''m only 20 years old. At my age, it''s normal for me to want to make friends. Do I even have no right to make friends with you? I can only play with you, can I? What are you playing with? Every day, as it is now, in bed, doing these things? " Then she put her hand around his neck and said, "that''s it. I''d like to see when you''re going to get tired of me." She said, and took the initiative to kiss him. Moxinian pushes her away and stares into her face. Is this girl really crazy? Howayne raised his eyebrow: "why don''t you do it? Don''t you like it?" Moxinian let her go, got out of bed, voice cold: "down, I''ll take you home." Hawthorne closed his eyes. Moxinian turned and went out. Howayne sat up slowly. Brother Xinian must be very disappointed now. How could he be so proud of himself Howayne got out of bed and went out with morsinian. On the way home, moxinian didn''t say a word. He did not speak, nor did Hawthorne. The car stopped at the door of Huo''s old house. Huo Huaien didn''t even say hello to moxinian, so he opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at her back without looking back, moxinian felt a little anxious. What''s the matter with this girl? Huo Huaien thought that if she made such a fuss today, moxinian would be angry and would not pick her up again. But the next day after school, she just came to the school gate listlessly and saw moxinian''s car. She was so nervous that she stood still. Moxinian got out of the car, stood by the door, looked at her and hooked her finger. Huo Huaien breathed and stepped forward: "brother Xinian, why are you here?" "When did I say I wouldn''t come?" Howayne is silent. He calls himself in advance when he can''t come to pick him up. Why are you alone today? Where are the sunshine teenagers for you? " Huo Huaien looked up and glared at her: "brother Xinian, did you come to find fault on purpose?" With a smile, moxinian went around the front of the car to help her open the door: "get in the car." Howayne walked slowly over and got on the bus. Today, there is still no conversation between them in the car. After returning Hawthorne to his home, Hawthorne will get off. Moxinian took her by the wrist and said, "nothing to tell me?" Howayne did not dare to look into his eyes. He said faintly, "No "Well, go back." Hoween was stunned and looked at him. Wasn''t he angry? Moxinian raised her hand and stroked her head, with a smooth smile on her lips. The smile made Hawthorne shiver. As soon as she got back to her house, her aunt came forward and said, "Miss, the Third Master asked you to have dinner tonight." Howayne answered, "I see." After she went upstairs to change her clothes, she went to Huo tingshen''s warm house. As soon as Wenqing came into the room, she saw howayne and said with a smile, "hmm? You are at home "Of course I''m at home, or else I can go anywhere." "Just now the driver said that he saw you picked up. I thought you were going on a date." Huo Huaien embarrassed way: "how can date every day." She went up to the two children and bent over to pick them up. "Third sister-in-law, is there a family party tonight?" Warmth with the past, picked up Feifei, "no ah, your third brother did not mention to me." Howayne wondered, "what kind of food does my third brother want me to have?" "Your third brother asked you to come?" "Well," Hawthorne nodded, "am I not doing well in school recently? Third sister-in-law, did you sue me? " "I''m free," she said Howayne tooted his lips. Anyway, there must be something wrong tonight. Hortensen came back at six o''clock for dinner. When eating, he asked tenderly, "tingshen, since we are going to have dinner together, why did you just call Wynn?" Huo tingshen gave her a dish and said, "I want to talk to Huaien about something. Ting Ren and Tong Hao are so noisy." Warmth can''t help but smile: "if this word is well heard, it is estimated that you will be black while you are away." "Is she less black than usual?"With a warm smile, this guy knows all the time. "What are you going to say to me, third brother?" he asked? Is that important? " Horting looked at Hawthorne seriously: "what happened to you recently?" Huo Huaien looked confused and shook his head: "no, why do you ask?" "Then why do you always have trouble with Xi Nian?" "Who said that? That''s bullshit." Huo tingshen made no secret: "Xi Nian said that he came to me today and talked with me for more than an hour." Howayne was speechless. It''s no wonder that moxinian just looked at himself with a faint sense of satisfaction. After a long time, he was waiting for himself here. Warm a listen, also looked at Huo Huaien: "how, you quarreled?" "No, no," he said, looking innocently at Huo tingshen, "what did he say?" "I said that you didn''t want to communicate with each other when something happened recently. You disliked his old age and got close to two young guys." Huo Huaien is speechless. Moxinian is too mean to sue the black man. Tender Ning eyebrow: "true or false, do you think people are old?" Before he could speak, Hawthorne said tenderly, "it''s not old, it''s mature and steady. Next time, to put it another way, men don''t like to be questioned about being old, especially when you are still so young..." Hearing this, Huo Ting could not help clearing his throat and cautioned: "it''s not a matter of changing words. Now Huo Huaien has a problem with his attitude." Howayne was upset: "I don''t have it." "Why not? You don''t think about it. Since you decided to be with him, you know that he is much older than you. At that time, you didn''t think others were old, but now you poke people with your age. Do you think you will never grow old? What, you''re not old? Do you want to become an elite "Third brother, you are so abusive." Huo tingshen said and put the chopsticks on the table. "It''s better to scold you, Hawthorne. I warned you at the beginning that if you don''t move in this relationship, you can''t give me problems. You are my sister and my best friend. What should I do if you have problems? Come on, show me a way to get the best of both worlds. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Howayne put down his chopsticks and lowered his head. She also felt sorry for third brother. But she didn''t know what to do. She also thought about discussing this matter with her third brother. But after weighing, she decided to give up. If he knew about the relationship between the third elder brother and the elder brother Xinian, he would be in a dilemma. If he tells his brother Xinian the truth, he is so stubborn that he will insist on marrying him. The third brother will feel guilty. After all, his sister can''t But if the third brother doesn''t tell the elder brother, in order to let the elder brother leave no regrets on the issue of children, the third brother will agree to break up. When the time comes Can''t brother Xinian blame the third brother? Instead of letting brother San and brother Xinian destroy their friendship, it''s better to carry the black pot to the end Seeing that Huo Huaien didn''t speak, Huo tingshen said: "since you don''t have any good way, you should treat this feeling well for me. Xinian won''t hurt you. Listen to him more about everything. " "I''m not a kid anymore. I have my own ideas when I come across things," he said "If you are not a child, don''t do childish things. And what happened to those two boys? " Huo Huaien tone is not good: "not how to return a responsibility son, met on the way only." Huo Ting looked deeply at the warmth and said, "tomorrow, you can help me go to school to inquire about the two children." "No way," Huo Huaien looked at the warmth: "third sister-in-law, we are members of a club. Don''t make a fuss about it. It was nothing. It seems that I did something wrong when you toss about." Nodded tenderly: "that is, in public, Wynn and his classmates together to say a word, it won''t be good, you say to moxinian, let him don''t make too much fuss." Huo Ting gave Huo Huaien a deep slant: "you dare to try." Listen to the tone of third brother, if he really did something too much, I''m afraid he can really help Mo Xinian break his leg. "Third brother, in the future, you don''t care about my affairs with Xi Nian''s brother. We will deal with them ourselves." "If you could be sensible, I''d be too lazy to meddle in your business." Huo tingshen said, while continuing to warm food. Huo Huaien was not happy. His brother really got home. I had dinner together. One is favored and the other is scolded. When she picked up the chopsticks again and was about to have dinner, Huo tingshen said again, "by the way, the matter of your marriage has also been put on the agenda." Howayne paused and looked at him. "What did he say?" "He said you promised to marry him next year." "True or false," he said with a warm smile. "It''s too anxious. We''re only 20 years old." Huo tingshen said: "but the west is not young. We are the same age. I have two children. What about him?" When it comes to children, Hawthorne is nervous. She patted the chopsticks on the table and stood up. "I said, we''ll solve the problems between me and him. Third brother, don''t interfere, OK?" With that, she turned and walked out. Huo Ting was deeply annoyed. He got up and was about to chase out, but he was held by warmth. "Well, Wynn''s not a kid, either. Come on." Huo Ting deep way: "you see her attitude, this dead wench, I am usually too used to her." "You said that you would not interfere with other people''s marriage. How can you be afraid now?" Huo Ting deeply coagulates eyebrow: "is this my interference? Aren''t they two in free love? " Warm duzui: "I think that Mo Shao is making a fuss. It''s normal for Wynn to get close to his classmates at school. He''s so jealous." She said, and shook her head: "you a few, how all this virtue ah." Thinking that he was not less jealous at the beginning, Huo tingshen could not help laughing, "jealousy proves that people who care and don''t care don''t know how to avoid suspicion every day. I heard that some students have sent flowers to you recently?" "Ha ha," he said, awkwardly. Did he know that? What on earth did he not know? Huo tingshen''s hand, put on her shoulder: "it seems that I haven''t worked hard enough these two days, so that people have a chance to make a hole, right?" "Misunderstandings, big misunderstandings," tenderly flattered him on the seat: "that classmate just asked for leave on teacher''s day, he just came back these days, he made up a teacher''s Day gift for us, and I was not the only one who received flowers." "Really?" "I can''t lie," she said as she sat down and immediately changed the subject. "Wynn was so angry just now, and I don''t know if he would quarrel with Mo Shao.""Does she have the face to quarrel?" he snorted You don''t have to be kind. When she saw howayne''s face when she left, it was obvious that she was going to fight in a group. In fact, warm guess is not wrong, Huo Huaien went out, it is to let the driver will her to moxinian home. She felt that this opportunity could not be wasted. Seeing howayne appear, moxinian has a smile in his eyes. "Why did you come here today?" Huo Huaien came forward, took moxinian''s wrist, and went to the study. Howayne closed the door and looked angrily at moxinian. "Why are you talking nonsense to my third brother?" Mo Xi Nian''s face was calm: "which of my words is nonsense?" "You..." Huo Huaien bited his lips: "brother Xinian, you look at me like this. It really makes me feel very stressed. I don''t like living like this. I''m tired of it." Moxinian''s face coagulated: "so?" "So..." Howayne clenched his fist: "so, if you can''t guarantee that you won''t look at me like this again and don''t allow me to associate with boys, we''d better forget it." "Say it again." Howayne looked up and said, "if you can''t change yourself, then we will Well... " Moxinian put his hand on the back of her head and gave her a kiss on the lips. Howayne struggled to side open his head. "You say it again," mosynian said coldly Howayne gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to be controlled all my life. I want to be free. Let''s share Well... " Moxinian encircles her again, kissing her hard, no, biting her. Howayne bit morsinian''s lip in pain and broke his lower lip. Tasting the blood, Huo Huaien quickly released it and stepped back. His eyes were in a panic: "brother Xinian, I''m sorry..." Moxi pulled her back to her arms in a new year. His eyes were red with anger: "I''ll give you another chance to think it over and say it again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Howayne wanted to look away. But he pinched her chin and said, "look at me and say." Howayne looked at him, and the mist in his eyes quickly condensed. She reminded herself not to cry, not to cry. But tears are in the eyes. She really doesn''t want to be separated from Xi Nian''s brother. But there was no turning back. She breathed and said slowly, "that day, when you proposed to me, I was afraid, but I didn''t know why I was afraid. After coming back, I thought about it for many days and finally realized that I was afraid because I didn''t want to get married. " Howayne''s voice trembled: "I''m still young. I don''t want to be bound by marriage so early, but my third brother was right when he scolded me today. I can''t use energy, but you can''t. You are the same age. He is the father of two children, but you Being with me will only delay you, so I don''t want to continue. Let''s separate. " Moxinian gritted her teeth and pressed her against the wall. "Do you think it can be that simple? Wynn, you''re not a child. You shouldn''t be so headstrong. " "Emotion is a matter for two people. Why should we consider so much? After we broke up, you and my third brother are still friends. If you are afraid to see me embarrassed, I can no longer appear in front of you. " "Shut up," mosynian interrupted. He released Hawthorne, stepped back and breathed. He is afraid of this dead girl to go on, he can''t help doing bad things to her.. Huo Huaien slowly breathed: "I think we all have to calm down, so I''ll go back first. Brother Xinian, if I just said that, you should think about it." With that, she turned and walked out. However, moxinian grabbed her by the wrist. Hawthorne made two bucks and didn''t break free. Moxinian took out his cell phone and dialed Huo tingshen. Soon, the phone''s on. Moxinian said: "tingshen, Huaien has come to me. If she doesn''t go back tonight, you can rest assured." "She''s not kidding?" "She didn''t dare," mosynian said, glancing sideways at Hawthorne Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "dare not? Oh, you look down on her. That dead girl is crazy, and there''s no bottom line. " Mossy grits his teeth in the new year. There''s no bottom line. "Besides, I''ve thought about the wedding date. We can''t wait until next year. Let''s make it next month. " "No," Hawthorne objected, "I don''t agree." On the other end of the phone, Huo Ting frowned deeply: "you two have not reached an agreement?" "It''s not up to her to say that. I''ll make a date with you tomorrow. OK, hang up first." He finished and hung up his cell phone. Huo Huaien shook moxinian''s hand: "moxinian, are you crazy? I don''t want to marry you." With Mori Han on his face, moxinian threw the mobile phone aside, raised the hand holding her wrist, pushed her back a step, and pressed her on the wall again. "Huo Huaien, you listen to me. I''m not the one you want to provoke or dump. If you want to break up with me, let''s live in the next life." "Then I will never marry you. I''m still so young. Why should I bury my whole life on you old man? I don''t want to." Old man? Moxinian''s eyes are like ice caves. She is really in school. She is used to seeing those young people and begins to dislike herself. Good. He bowed his head and bit her overbearing, which was regarded as punishment because he had just bitten morsinian, howayne did not dare to be presumptuous now. She dodged, but how could moxinian let her succeed. After a long time, moxinian finally let go of Hawthorne, who was choked to blush. His lips, close to her ear, evil way: "now I''m too old, too late." His hand, gently pinched her chin, let her face. "But don''t worry, I''ll let you know that in some ways, I''ll never lose out to those little boys." He said, and a tender kiss fell on Hawthorne''s lips. Hawthorne closed his eyes. Why is brother Xinian so persistent. Why Moxinian pressed her on the sofa. Just as the year of mossy was about to succeed, howayne gave up his resistance completely. She lay dead on the sofa with tears in her eyes. Mossy frowned. He put his hand on Hawthorne''s shoulder, slid onto the sofa, clenched his fist, and looked straight at Hawthorne. Hawthorne closed his eyes and said, "do it. Go away as soon as you''re done." Moxinian stood up and looked down at Hawthorne. Hawthorne opened his eyes, took a look at him, and immediately turned away.She sat up and gathered up her clothes. "If you don''t, I''ll go home." Moxinian''s voice was low: "what''s the matter with you?" Hawthorne bit his lip: "nothing. I just want to break up." "Just because you don''t want to get married? What''s the fear of getting married? Why don''t you live with me? " Hawthorne, don''t look in his eyes. Moxinian''s voice softened a little: "Wynn, do you think it''s possible for you and me to separate? Now, people all over the world know that you and I, if we break up, you and I will become a laughing stock, and the Huo family is no exception. Later, when people mention you, they will always say that Huo Huaien''s first man is moxinian. " Howayne looked at him: "so what?" "Do you really think that someone will dare to touch you? Even if there is such a person, how can you be sure that he doesn''t mind about it at all? " Howayne said in a deep voice, "who can''t live in the past?" "So? You want to abandon me and wait for someone who doesn''t care about your past to show up? What was our previous relationship? Do you know how much I love you? " Huo Huaien closed his eyes, "brother Xinian, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t accept you before I understand what love is. At that time, I had just experienced Xiao yeheng''s affair. I was very afraid and needed a support in my heart. Therefore, I took your kindness to me as love. I shouldn''t not measure the gains and losses, regardless of your friendship with my third brother. Well, I''d like to make a bold statement in front of my third brother, so that you good brothers will be embarrassed because of my repeated mistakes. I know that I really made a mistake. If I could go back in time, I would not be with you. I would When you tell me, tell you clearly that I don''t love you. " No love? Hearing these words, moxinian was a little weak. He clearly loved Hawthorne, and felt Hawthorne''s love for himself. Why, however, did Hawthorne reject the sentiment? See the Dodge and firmness in Hawthorne''s eyes. For the first time in his life, morsey understood what pain is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "You say you don''t love me?" The words of morsinian opened Hawthorne''s eyes. She had never seen Xi Nian''s elder brother so powerless. She was really heartbroken. But Have already come to this step, should all previous achievements be wasted? If you give up now, one day, the pain that has lasted for several days will be repeated. But at that time, they may have been more affectionate and difficult to separate. Therefore, we should not hesitate or tangle. Long pain It''s better to have a short pain. She nodded: "yes, I don''t love anymore." He held Hawthorne''s wrist tightly: "since you don''t love me, why did you give yourself to me that night?" Howayne looked away: "I At that time, I thought I loved you very much. " "Howayne," morsinian gritted her teeth and squeezed her name out of her teeth. Huo Huaien stood up: "brother Xinian, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. You don''t have to forgive me, and I won''t see you again. My only hope is not to affect your feelings with my third brother because of myself. I......" "Shut up," moxinian said Hawthorne, it''s time to shut up. She stepped out. Moxinian stepped forward quickly and blocked the door. Huo Huaien looked at her: "brother Xinian, let''s not entangle." "No," moxinian said with firm eyes, "I''ve never regretted what I''ve said in my life. Whether you love me or not, this marriage must be concluded. You''ll live here tonight and think about where to do the wedding in a month''s time and what style you like." With that, he opened the door and went out. He said to his aunt, "send Miss Wynn upstairs to have a rest. If anyone lets her go, you can pack up and leave." It was a very loud remark, and it was meant for Hawthorne. Moxinian left home by slamming the door. Hawthorne was invited upstairs by his aunt and sent into the room. This night, she tossed and turned in the room can''t sleep. She couldn''t understand why brother Xinian refused to let go. It is clear that he knows his illness better than anyone else, but why do he want her? Does he really not want his own future, regardless of the future of the Mo family? How can she carry this love. In the middle of the night, the pillow was wet with tears. The door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Moxinian stumbled in. As he sat down by the bed, a breath of wine poured into howayne''s nose. It''s a lot of wine. How much wine did brother Xinian drink Soon, moxinian hugged her tightly from behind her, and her voice almost begged. "Don''t leave me, Wynne, I love you, really I love you so much. Don''t leave me Howayne''s tears, like broken beads, fell silently. This is the year of Moxi. He has never been so humble in front of others. But now because of myself Howayne felt like a disaster in the life of mossy. "How do you want me to live, how Live. " Moxinian''s voice seems to be choking. Howayne knows that in this state, moxinian must be drunk. How could the sober moxinian say such a thing Howayne could no longer suppress his grief. He turned and hugged him tightly. Moxinian bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. Howayne did not hesitate to respond In the early morning, it was already bright. Hawthorne wakes from sleep. Moxinian is sitting on the side, looking at her straight. She was surprised and sat up. But because last night At the moment, there is no shelter on her. She quickly stretched out her hand and pulled over the quilt to block her eyes. Moxinian raised his lips: "good morning." Hawthorne was flustered. That day, at the seaside, Xi Nian''s brother once said that he hoped to wake up every morning and say good morning to her. She didn''t dare to think any more and jumped out of bed quickly wrapped in the quilt. She took the only quilt on the bed out of the bed, and moxinian naturally appeared in front of her. She did not dare to see, red face picked up the clothes on the ground, ran into the bathroom. By the time she came out, moxinian had already changed her clothes. "I''ve got to go to school," Hawthorne breathed Moxinian said, "what''s the hurry? I''m late anyway."Howayne turned away and went to the door. Moxinian held her by the wrist. "Wynn, dare you look me in the eye and say again that you don''t love me?" Howayne looked up at him, gritted his teeth and said firmly, "I dare, I don''t love you." Moxinian pulled her body and met her face to face. "You''re lying." "I don''t," said Hawthorne. "I just don''t love you." "How do you explain last night?" Hawthorne was flustered. Last night, she wanted to get up and sleep in the next room when it was over. I didn''t expect that I fell asleep because I was so tired Moxinian''s eyes were firm and said: "you said that you were willing to give yourself to me when you mistook yourself for loving me. What about last night? Do you think you love me? " "You''ve drunk too much," said Hawthorne, not daring to look at him. "I There is no strength to push you away "Huaien, it seems that in the future, I have to drink with you a few times." He reached out and pinched Hawthorne''s chin. "I can drink more than you think." Howayne thought, it''s over. "You last night Not drunk? " "Of course, I''m not drunk, so I can remember clearly that it was you who turned over and hugged me that we started. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t resist at all. You cooperated well last night, which is much more flattering than you now, eh? " "You..." Howayne''s hand, which he held tightly, trembled a little: "so, you lied to me when you were drunk on purpose?" "Drunk? Of course not. Last night, I thought you were asleep. That''s why I said that Howayne''s heart is racing. Moxinian''s lips, close to her ear, confused her with a magnetic voice: "Wynn, you should know that I never lie. So, in the dark last night, every word you heard was sincere. I really love you. I can''t lose you and I will never let you go. " Howayne pushed him away and took two steps back. She regretted it. She shouldn''t have been impulsive last night. Two people four eyes are opposite, Mo Xi year saw the panic from her fundus. Moxinian held his shoulders in both hands and asked in a low voice: "Wynn, tell me what happened. You are Hawthorne. You are the two strongest backers in the world. What are you afraid of?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Brother Xinian, don''t ask me, don''t force me, just break up with me. Let''s stop pestering, please," she pushed him open with all her strength, opened the door and ran out. Moxinian clenched her fist. This girl is absolutely in trouble. By the time he came down, Hawthorne had run away. He told the driver to catch up with Hawthorne and take her to school. After the driver left, he drove himself to Dihui group. Huo Ting deeply thought that moxinian was coming to choose a good day. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you''re very active in this matter, but don''t you need to find someone to look at this kind of thing Mossy pulled a chair with a dignified face and sat down across from hortingshen''s desk. Seeing something wrong with him, Huo tingshen asked, "what''s the matter? Is that little girl angry with you? Oh, I tell you, you have to bear the anger of those who beg for election. " In a deep voice, Mo Xinian looked at Huo tingshen seriously: "has something happened to Wynn recently?" "What can happen to her? How can you ask?" Moxinian shook his head: "there''s something wrong with this girl recently." "What''s wrong?" "I can feel her love for me, but she said that she didn''t love me and wanted to break up with me. Do you think that''s reasonable?" moxinian said "Break up?" Huo tingshen''s voice unconsciously raised a few decibels. "Don''t worry, I can be sure that she has love for me now, but the reason why she insisted on breaking up can''t convince me. I wonder if something happened to her at school? Is She was bullied? " "Impossible, in school, who does not know her identity, others even close to her have to weigh, who will dare to bully her." Moxinian raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows, just like he was worried. Huo tingshen see this, also don''t know how to comfort. After all, it''s my own sister who turned moxinian into this. "Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with her first." "No," moxinian said to him, "I''ll solve this matter. After a while, I''ll invite someone to choose the date. The wedding date can''t be right. It''s next month." "Are you sure the wedding will work?" Moxinian looked at her: "even if I tie her, I have to tie her to the wedding." "No," said horting, clearing his throat. In his face, he said that he wanted to bind his sister, but he couldn''t refute anything. In the afternoon, moxinian appeared at the school gate as usual to pick up Hawthorne. After he went out, he didn''t look at morsinian''s car. Instead, he ran straight to a Maybach on the east side of the gate. In the car, Han Zhi came down and hugged them after they met. As soon as moxinian''s eyes were cold, he drove the car. Han Zhi was not surprised to see moxinian get off the bus. He waved to Mo Xinian and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, good afternoon." "Huo Huaien," Mo Xinian said coldly, "get in the car." Instead of looking at him, Huo Huaien went to Hanzhi and naturally took Hanzhi''s arm and asked intimately, "Xiaozhi, where shall we go to eat at night?" Han Zhi gave her a haircut. "I''ll take you to whatever you want to eat." "Then Just find a western restaurant. It doesn''t matter what you eat. I''m very happy to have dinner with you. " Mossy years ago, holding Hawthorne''s wrist: "I let you in the car." Huo Huaien turned to Han Zhi and said, "Xiao Zhi, you are not angry when someone holds your fiancee''s hand like this." Han Zhi stood in the middle of the two and said, "Mr. Mo, it''s better to say something well." Fiancee Mo Xinian stares at Han Zhi: "go away." Han Zhi looked back at Huo Huaien and said, "why don''t you get on the bus first? I''ll have a word with Mr. Mo alone." Huo Huaien nodded and laughed at Han Zhi: "then I''ll wait for you in the car." As soon as she turned around, Han Zhi''s cry came from behind. Huo Huaien looked back and saw that moxinian had beaten Han Zhi to the ground. Han Zhi got up and said, "moxinian, what are you doing?" "It''s up to me to ask you this. You are a guest in Huo''s house, but you are not here. So," he said, reaching for Han Zhi''s collar, "don''t be arrogant in front of me." Howayne didn''t expect that morsey would do it every year. She came forward, reached for moxinian''s hand, impatient way: "moxinian, you let go." Moxinian''s eyes fell on her face: "I just said, don''t let me repeat the third time, get on the bus." How can I get on your car? Han Zhi and I have an appointment to have dinner together. He is my fiance and the baby kiss my mother ordered for me. Please show him some respectMoxinian pushed hard, and Han Zhi sat down on the ground again. He said angrily, "I''ll go. You don''t treat people as people." Mo Xinian pulled Huo Huaien to her side and said in her ear in a voice that only two people could hear: "today, whether Han Zhi will avoid this fight depends on your performance. I don''t want to be photographed. Han Zhi and I are on the street fighting for you. You''d better be obedient. If the media knew, the young master of the Han family would come to the north city to rob me of Mo Xinian''s woman Oh, the Han family will be very busy. Are you sure you want to implicate others in the problems between us Hawthorne took a deep breath and glared bitterly at him. A moment later, she breathed, turned to Han Zhi and said, "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry for letting you go today." Han Zhi looks at her anxiously and turns to Mo Xinian. "Mr. Mo, can I have a word with you alone?" "Xiao Zhi," Huo Huaien impatiently interrupted Han Zhi: "today you go back first, let''s make an appointment another day." With that, she took moxinian''s arm and went to moxinian''s car. Mo Xinian looks back at Han Zhiyi standing in the same place. Does this boy know anything?. "Don''t look. If you hit him, I won''t forgive you," he said When they got into the car, moxinian looked at him and said, "do you care about him so much?" "Yes, I care about him." "Do you really think of him as your fiance?" "The baby kiss that my mother ordered for me, naturally I take it seriously." "Who told me that the baby didn''t count? Who said that he had no love for Han Zhi? Wynn, your lying skills are getting worse and worse. Do you think I''m a fool? " Howayne gritted his teeth: "if you don''t break up with me, I''ll be worse in the future. You don''t think it''s shameful, then you''ll try and watch it." Moxinian said with a sarcastic smile: "OK, I''ll try. I''d like to know what else you can do." He started the car. "Oh, by the way, the wedding day is set." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Howayne stares at him: "I said, I won''t marry you." Mo Xinian ignored her resistance and said while driving: "I chose this day together with your third brother. In the next month, the wedding will begin to prepare. You don''t have to do anything. Just attend the wedding day." "Brother Xinian," Huo waien yelled, "what do you want to do?" Moxinian raised his lips and laughed. What can he do? Marry a wife. See the car is to Mo''s direction, Huo Huaien annoyed way: "I want to go home." "I have already told your third brother that you will live with me in the next few days. If you don''t believe me, please call your third brother to confirm." Howayne was angry. Just hit it. When she was about to dial, moxinian said, "Wynn, I don''t think you have seen the situation clearly. I said yesterday that you and I can''t be separated. Like you, if you want to be together, you can be together. If you want to break up, you can break up. Your brothers will only stand on my side. " Hawthorne breathed and put the phone back in the bag. Yes, the third brother must be on the side of Xinian. Even if I make a phone call, I''m the one who gets scolded. Even Hawthorne would not fight. She sat quietly and refused to communicate with moxinian. Moxinian turned the rearview mirror to howayne and took a look at her in the mirror. "You don''t want to say what happened after all, I can not force you, but you don''t want to continue to be capricious, eh?" Huo Huaien hugged him and said with a rebellious face: "are you the first day to know me? I''ve been so headstrong since I was a child. If you have to marry me, don''t blame me if I cheat in the future. Anyway, I''m not willing to marry you. " Mossy stepped on the brake in the middle of the road. Howayne leaned forward with inertia. Moxinian reached out to stop her, but her face was very cold. Huo Huaien calmed down, turned his head and yelled: "brother Xinian, what are you doing? Are you crazy? This is the middle of the road." "What did you just say?" Behind the blocked car, began to honk. Howayne looked back and said, "pull over to the side of the road first. Don''t get stuck here." Moxinian raised his hand and clapped the horn hard. The sound of a drop made howayne nervous. Moxinian just stared at himself without saying a word. Hoween was a little scared. She frowned: "I just said that. Can we drive the car away first?" Morsinian converged his vision and started the car again to leave. This time, moxinian stopped talking. Howayne only looked to know that moxinian was really angry. Back at Mo''s home, as soon as Mo Xinian entered the house, he made a call with his mobile phone. "It''s me. I''ll arrange two bodyguards. From tomorrow, they will go to school to accompany Hawthorne. After that, Hawthorne''s every move will be reported to me at any time." He hung up and Hawthorne, who was standing by, immediately came up to him. "Don''t do that, will you?" Moxinian ignored her and went into the study around her. Huo Huaien wants to follow in, but moxinian stands at the door, blocks the door and looks back at her. "Go upstairs." Huo Huaien unconvinced way: "we always have to be reasonable, no one goes to school with bodyguards." "You can," mosynian said coldly. "But I don''t want to." "I can''t help you," he said with a chin up the stairs. "Go upstairs. I have business to deal with." "You..." "Otherwise, what do you want to do with me and go up after you finish?" As soon as Hawthorne heard this, he stepped back two steps and went upstairs with a snort. Moxinian closed the door. He sat down at his desk, found Huo tingshen''s number and dialed it. "Tingshen, help me meet Hanzhi." "Han Zhi? See what he does. " "Huaien took Hanzhi to annoy me today. I think Hanzhi seems to know something. Now that Wynn is here, it''s not convenient for me, so go and help me with Han Zhi''s words. " Huo Ting nodded deeply: "OK, leave this matter to me, you wait for the news." "Thank you very much." "Thank you. You told Wynne about the wedding date?" Moxinian said, "yes." "That girl what reaction." "He said he would not marry, and he said he would cheat even if he got married." "She dares," Huo tingshen said, "don''t listen to her. We Huo family don''t have such irresponsible people." "Well, I don''t know her little thought. Even if she has the heart of thief, she doesn''t have the courage of thief. I won''t be angry with her. Don''t worryHung up the phone, Huo Ting deep heart sigh, this dead girl, is really spoiled, what words dare to say. He found Han Zhi''s number and dialed it. Half an hour later, Han Zhi came to Huo tingshen''s office. The Secretary has made coffee for Han Zhi. Han Zhi sat on the sofa and looked at Huo tingshen with his coffee: "third brother, it''s so late. If you don''t go home, third sister-in-law should be in a hurry." "I called her. I''ll be back later tonight." Han Zhi nodded: "what''s the matter with you looking for me, third brother?" Huo Ting gave a deep smile: "Xiao Zhi, you should have heard that Wynn and Xi Nian are going to get married." Han Zhi''s eyes turned: "I''ve heard of it, but..." He looked at Huo tingshen: "third brother, what do you want me to do? You''re afraid I''ll get married. " "That''s not true. There is only one sister in our family. Her four brothers and I have been married. So on the day of Wynn''s marriage, I want to invite you to deliver the car as an unmarried relative." Han Zhining frowned and didn''t speak. Huo tingshen questioned: "why, you don''t want to?" Han zhikan said to Huo tingshen: "third brother, it''s not whether I want to or not. It''s whether Huaien wants to or not. If Huaien doesn''t want to marry Mr. Mo, shouldn''t you force her?" "How can you say that? Did Wynn talk nonsense to you?" Han Zhi shook his head: "No." Huo Ting looks at Han Zhi deeply. Huo Ting deeply looked at some guilty, Han Zhi embarrassed smile: "tingshen brother, why do you look at me so, I feel hairy." Huo tingshen put down his tea cup: "Xiaozhi, Wynn is breaking up with Xi Nian now, and it''s very fierce. If they break up, it will have a very bad impact on the Mo family and the Huo family. I won''t let her be so willful, so this time, I''m on the side of Xinian. " Han Zhi took a look at Huo tingshen and frowned: "brother tingshen, don''t talk about Huaien like that. Huaien is really sensible. She will do it for the sake of Moxi''s new year." Sure enough, Huo tingshen said solemnly: "Xiaozhi, tell me what you know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Han Zhi shook his head: "third brother, don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." "Will you keep it from me? You should also be able to see that Wynn loves Xinian. One person loves another, but he has to break up, even for no reason. Do you think they will be happy if they break up like this? " Han Zhi tangled: "third brother, you asked me to come here today, just for my routine." Huo Ting sighed: "I can''t see Huaien like this. I think Huaien''s doing this is willful, but you say she has a problem. Since she has a problem, it can only be solved by saying it." "She doesn''t want you to know, because she doesn''t want you to be embarrassed. Third brother, you don''t know anything. Stand firmly on Wynn''s side." "It''s impossible," horting said in a deep, cold voice. "If she doesn''t give us a reasonable reason to keep on playing around, I''d rather sweep her out of the house than let her go." Han Zhi is in a dilemma. Huo tingshen added: "the wedding date of Xinian and Wynn has been set. Next month, if she doesn''t go to the wedding obediently, I will tie her. If she really dares to do something extraordinary at the wedding, the Huo family and the Mo family will bear the shame together." "You can''t force her like that. She''s in pain now." "Do you understand that her pain has nothing to do with us if we don''t say it? Are you sure you don''t want to put pressure on her? " Han Zhi scratched his hair impatiently. After a long time, he was depressed and said, "third brother, you are really powerful. Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth. Wynn really asked me to pretend to be a lover with her. Her purpose is to break up with Mr. Mo, because She can''t be pregnant. " "What did you say?" Huo tingshen was surprised: "how can this be possible? She has been in good health." "Some time ago, because Huaien was locked in the freezer by Mr. Mo''s former assistant, he suffered from cold and hurt his body, so that he couldn''t get pregnant later. Although this matter was suppressed by Mr. Mo, Wynn knew it by accident. She didn''t want to implicate Mr. Mo, so she insisted on breaking up. " Horting sat deep in his chair, his heart heaving for a moment. Han Zhidao said: "third brother, I can understand Wynn''s feelings. I love someone. Of course, I hope that I won''t become a burden to each other. She is more painful than anyone when Wynn makes such a decision. But if you are Wynn, what can you do?" Horting asked in a deep voice, "is this serious?" "She cried a lot when she called me. Do you think it''s a fake? Wynn won''t play with his feelings. " Huo tingshen gritted her teeth. How could she not tell him when she met such a big thing. Han Zhi was a little depressed and said, "Huaien is really sensible. During this time, she is very helpless. She wants to tell you, but she is afraid that you will be caught in the dilemma between her and Mr. mo. that''s why she can make a fool of herself. She wants you to stand in the same trench with Mr. Mo, so as not to affect your friendship. Wynn said that she can carry the black pot of willful nonsense, as long as you are good Huo Ting deeply kneaded his eyebrows. "I know, Han Zhi. Thank you for telling me today. Go back." Han Zhi gets up and goes out. When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "third brother, Wynn doesn''t want Mo to know about it. She said that Mo would never give up on her because of this kind of thing. That''s why she asked me to help her act." Horting nodded deeply. Han Zhi leaves. Horting sat deep in his chair for a long time. His heart is very distressed, in recent years, Wynn in the end have experienced what? Parents are gone, big brother and second brother are gone. Ye wanluo hurt her in that way. And Xiao in America. Now, she was killed by an assistant next to Xi Nian. She lost even the most important ability of a woman. As a result, she did not even dare to protect the feelings she wanted. For so many years, as a brother, he said he wanted to protect her. But what happened? His own sister, clearly full of scars, but he did not know anything. Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone and dialed moxinian''s number. After the mobile phone was connected, Huo tingshen said: "Xi Nian, let Wynn come back to stay for one night tonight." Mo Xi Nian frowned: "how?" "If the child has been rebellious, we will not be happy. I plan to have a heart to heart talk with her Moxinian nodded: "OK, I''ll send her back, but don''t be too strict with her." "Don''t worry." How could he have the heart to be hard on Hawthorne now. After hanging up, moxinian went upstairs. Howayne was getting angry with him and ignoring him. Moxinian walked up to her and said, "go downstairs. I''ll take you home." Howayne looked back at him in disbelief."Your third brother said he wanted to talk to you." "What did you say to him again?" said Hawthorne Mo Xi Nian frowned: "who do you think I am?" Howayne raised his hand, pushed his nose, and went out with him. Moxinian only sent her to the door. Howayne got off the bus and left without looking back. Looking at her stubborn appearance, Mo Xinian really missed the sweet sticking to him every day before, and yelled "brother Xinian" to his little girl. "Wynn, Wynn, when are you going to come back?" Hoween went directly to the third brother''s house. In the living room, there are only Huo tingshen and Wenqing. Huo Huaien looked around, went to sit down and said, "third brother and third sister-in-law, why is it so quiet at home?" "I asked housekeeper Tong to clear the place." Howayne is a little worried. It''s not a good thing to be so serious. She asked, "what are you two going to talk to me about? The atmosphere is so tense that I''m a little scared. " Huo Ting looked at her deeply, "why break up with Xi Nian?" "There''s no reason. If you have to tell me, he''s old and doesn''t know how to be romantic. I don''t like him anymore." Horting said in a low voice, "Wynn, I want to hear the truth." "That''s the truth. You don''t believe what I can do." Huo tingshen was quite helpless: "I already know your physical condition. You don''t want to implicate Xi Nian. That''s why you make a fool of yourself, isn''t it?" Howayne pauses and looks deep into horting. Tenderly distressed way: "Wynn, such a big thing, you should not hide from all of us to carry." Howay''s eyes turned red: "how do you know that? Does brother Xinian also know? " "I haven''t told him yet." "Don''t tell him, I don''t want to embarrass him. Now I just want to break up quietly, and everyone will be well." "After breaking up, are you really safe?" he asked tenderly "As long as he''s disappointed in me and he''s willing to let go, he''ll be fine," he says "How about you? Is your heart not important? You won''t hurt? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "I admit it''s a big blow to me. I''m sure I''ll be sad for a while, but I''m still young. I''ll get better later. " "Wynn, don''t be silly," he gently advised, "what does it mean that Moxi Nianming knows your physical condition, but refuses to break up with you? Don''t you understand? He loves you very much. At the bottom of his heart, you are making a lot of trouble now, but he still wants to marry you regardless. He is a person worthy of being entrusted for life. " "Third sister-in-law, don''t persuade me. If it''s you, you know you can''t have children. Will you marry my third brother?" She didn''t want to lie. If this matter is spread out on its own, it may also make the same decision as howayne. Huo Ting said calmly: "she will, what I need is a wife, a lover to spend my life with me, not a tool to carry on the family line." Huo Huaien Ning eyebrow: "don''t stand and talk, don''t backache, Xi Nian''s brother is so excellent, why because he married me, he died." He shook his head gently: "Wynn, I don''t deny it. If I were you, I would be embarrassed. But when two people fall in love with each other and encounter anything, they should not bear it alone, but should discuss the solution together. " Howayne shook his head firmly: "there is no solution to this matter. I''m really ill. I really can''t have children for him." She said, looking down: "I don''t want to, but I''m afraid, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that my brother Xinian won''t let me go now because of his responsibility and temporary love. But 20 years later, 30 years later, he regretted being with me because he had no children. I don''t want to be the stain of other people''s life. Now I dare not even face the future. Only when I''m separated from him can I breathe a sigh of relief. " Huo tingshen got up and went to Huo Huaien. He bent over and hugged her and patted her on the back. Huo Huaien''s long-standing emotion finally broke out. He held Huo ting in his arms and cried bitterly. "Third brother, why is it me? Why do these bad things always come to me? I''m a killer, father, mother, brother and friend. Now I''m finally on my own." Huo tingshen gently stroked the back of her head: "don''t talk nonsense, you are the most precious child of Huo family, you know?" Looking at the appearance of brother and sister in front of him, he felt very uncomfortable. As Huo tingshen said, Huo Huaien has really suffered too much over the years. Huo tingshen calmed Huo Huaien''s mood and sent her back to her residence. After waiting for him at home for a long time, he came out to look for him. As a result, under the small pavilion outside the courtyard, I saw Huo tingshen smoking. She walked over and saw that there were three or four cigarette butts lying on the floor. She came forward and grabbed his cigarette and put it out. "Don''t kiss me when you smoke. That''s what we said before." Huo tingshen pulled the warmth into his arms and hugged him. Tender look up at him: "coquetry is useless." "Xiaoqing, I feel sick in my heart." The warmth coagulates eyebrow, raised a hand to encircle his waist: "I know." "Just seeing Wynne''s eyes, I thought about the pain of that year when I had to send you away because of misunderstanding." He gently stroked his back: "you brothers and sisters are the same. If you have problems, you always like to carry them on your own. What are you going to do about it? " Horting sighed deeply and released his warm hand. "You''ll have to work hard to take care of your children. I''ll talk to Xi Nian." "Are you going to tell him?" he said Huo tingshen shook his head: "can''t say." "Wynn didn''t tell you because he didn''t want to embarrass you, but now It''s hard for you. " "There should be a bottom line for embarrassment. If it''s not a friend, I''d like to tell Xinian to stay with us. But we are friends, so I can''t do it. Wynn''s thinking is right. " There was some depression in her heart. She wanted to help them, but how could she help them? She really couldn''t think of a way at the moment. "Go ahead. I''ll take care of the children and go to bed early. Don''t worry." Horting nodded deeply and gave her a kiss on the lip before leaving. When I came to moxinian''s home, moxinian had some accidents. "Why are you here so late? Finished talking to Wynn? How''s the conversation going? Has the little girl let go? " "Have a drink?" said Huo tingshen Seeing Huo tingshen''s expression, moxinian felt that it was not very good. He ordered people to go to the cellar to get the wine and then let everyone leave. Huo tingshen poured the wine himself. "Don''t you know why Wynn and I are separated?" he said solemnly Huo Ting deeply shakes the wine in the cup, "Xi Nian, you and Wynn''s business, or forget it." As soon as his face was tight, he put down his glass and said in a serious voice, "why even you? She is mischievous, and you are also mischievous. You don''t think I''m chaotic enough, do you? "Huo tingshen shook his head: "Wynn is not as reliable as you think. She is very persistent now, and I can''t persuade her with warmth. After a month, you can''t really tie her to the wedding "Why can''t I tie her if she doesn''t marry." "Girls are looking forward to a beautiful wedding, you do, she will not be happy." "So?" "You don''t want to persuade Wynn, but you want to persuade me? Up to now, people all over the world know about my relationship with Wynn. Do you think Wynn won''t be stabbed in the back if we are separated? " "That has to be separated," said horting, in a strong voice. Moxinian picked up his collar and said, "you''re crazy." The wine in Huo tingshen''s hand poured out and spilled on the carpet. "Xinian, you know my style of doing things. If I advise you, I really hope you can separate." Moxinian pushed him away and stood up: "if you are here to break up my marriage, I tell you, it''s impossible. If you mention it to me again, our brother will not be able to do it." Huo tingshen also stood up: "then don''t do it. From then on, our two families don''t have to communicate with each other any more. The business between you and my sister is up to now. In the future, you''ll have nothing to do with each other." With that, he looked away from moxinian''s face and walked out. Mo Xinian was angry and stepped forward to block Huo tingshen. "Huo tingshen, she belongs to me, but now you tell me that men and women are not related? You have to let people all over the world call me a scum man, aren''t you? " "Tomorrow, I will hold a press conference to state that this is the problem of our Huo family, and we will not affect you." "What is implicature? Tingshen, are you trying to drive me crazy? " Huo tingshen''s eyebrows are dignified, and he has some helplessness: "Xinian..." "You know what happened, don''t you? What''s the matter with Wynn? You say it. Let''s solve it together. Don''t keep me in the dark like a fool. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Huo tingshen turned his back to moxinian. Mo Xinian was angry: "I really want to give you two punches. At this time, what else do you want to tell me? I''ll tell you, no matter what happens, I won''t let go. I told you before, I am sincere to her, I really love him. Tingshen, you say, what happened Well, it''s just being a villain. Huo tingshen turned around and looked directly at moxinian: "I know you are sincere. That''s why you know that Wynn can''t bear any more. You still insist on being with her. But have you ever thought about Wynn''s feelings? She can''t be with you any more. She doesn''t want to hurt you. " Mo Xi Nian''s face tightened: "how can you No, how did she know that? " "Wynn said that he knew it when he was in the hospital and overheard the nurse''s discussion." Moxinian clenched her fist. It turns out that this dead girl has been planning to break up with herself since she was in the hospital. So, she would let herself take her to travel, but also willing to follow her She''s saying her last goodbye. "Wynn insists on breaking up with you, but he doesn''t want to implicate you. Why don''t you take the opportunity to let go, everyone..." "You fart," moxinian said, "if I advise you to divorce Wenqing, would you like to?" "It''s different now." "What''s the difference? Do you think I married Wynne to have children for me? I just want to be with her forever. I want to make her my decent wife. " "She can''t give birth to a son and a half for your Mo family. How can she be decent? Wynn has a lot of self-esteem. She''s not that generous "So? She''s confused, so are you? Do I have to marry someone I don''t love in order to give birth to an heir to the Mo family, and share a strange dream with others all my life? Isn''t it more important for me to be happy than the successor of Mo family? " What Mo Xi Nian said made Huo tingshen speechless. He knew that after so many days, moxinian must have figured it out for a long time. But now the problem is, Hawthorne can''t figure it out. "But do you know the pressure on Wynn? If you stay together, she will crush herself sooner or later. " "She''s a fool," morsinian said, "well, well, I won''t tell you. Now that I know where the source is, I''ll solve it myself. If you can take my side in this matter, I will be very grateful. But if you just want to spoil my marriage, I hope you don''t interfere in other people''s feelings. " Horting said in a deep voice: "what about your family? They can''t be as optimistic as you. " "You wait here." Moxinian turned and went into his study. In a few minutes, he came out again and handed him a document. Huo tingshen took a look, can''t help but look dignified. This is a piece of material issued by the hospital, which can prove that Moxi was infertile Presumably, this is what moxinian used to deal with his parents. Huo Ting did not expect that moxinian had done so much. Moxinian took the document out of his hand: "now you can believe my determination." "Xinian, as Huaien''s elder brother, I really appreciate that you can still hold on to Huaien at this time. I I won''t object any more, but considering Wynn''s physical reasons, I add that if one day you decide to go back, don''t tell her directly. Come to me and I will take her away quietly. " Mo Xinian gritted his teeth: "don''t talk to me like that. You can share your white head with your wife. Why can''t I? OK, you go back quickly. Now I''m looking at you. My blood pressure is high. " Not long after Huo tingshen left, moxinian sat on the sofa with his lips raised. This silly girl, even for the sake of children, will give up on him. But Seeing that she is for her own good, moxinian has decided to forgive her for her mischief these days. The next afternoon, moxinian came to pick up Hawthorne as usual. Unlike usual, today he is still holding a bunch of red roses in his arms. Moxinian put the flowers directly into her arms and raised her lips. Hawthorne hesitated and handed the flowers back: "I don''t want them." "No, you have to." Howayne''s face was stubborn. "If you don''t answer, I''ll throw the trash can." "If you dare to throw it in the trash, I''ll kiss you at the school gate." "Don''t threaten me," Hawthorne said "Is it a threat? Why don''t you just try?" "You..." Howayne turned his head: "I don''t need you to pick me up today. My family has already sent me a driver." Mo Xi year cloud light breeze light way: "go." "Go by yourself. I won''t go. I''ll wait for the driver.""I mean, your driver''s gone," mosynian said, clutching his lips. "I drove him away." "What are you doing?" "Just because I want to take my fiancee home for the weekend, who cares?" Howayne leaned over. "I''m not going to your house." Moxinian took her by the wrist and went to her car. "It''s not up to you. I''ve already told your third brother. In the future, your third brother can''t take care of your affairs." "No way." "Call him yourself." Moxinian put her in the passenger seat. Huo Huaien really picked up his mobile phone and dialed Huo tingshen''s number. Unfortunately, no one answered. Mossy left in a car. Howayne was embarrassed, so he called again. Mo Xinian took out her mobile phone from the palm of Huo Huaien''s hand: "don''t call. I can tell you very clearly. Now, your third brother can''t get in touch with me about you." "What are you..." "What do you want?" Mo Xinian interrupted her: "don''t be too curious. I''ll take you to see what I want." Hawthorne looked puzzled, but did not dare to look at him. Why didn''t the third brother answer his phone. Why does Xi Nian''s brother look at himself more and more Deep love. Is she wrong? Instead of going back to Mo''s home, the car drove into the hospital. Moxinian stopped the car steadily and got out of the car. Howayne followed. "You What are you bringing me here for? " Moxinian walked around the front of the car, came to her and held her hand. "Come with me." Howayne didn''t move. Instead, he pulled back and said, "first, make it clear. What on earth did you bring me to the hospital for?" At this moment, Hawthorne was a little scared. Moxinian took her hand with one hand and stroked her cheek with the other. "I want you to know how much I love you. I can marry you at all costs. Wynn, I''m going to give you a reason today to stay with me without guilt. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 What he said made Hawthorne nervous. Why do you want to stay with him with peace of mind? Moxinian took her upstairs. Hawthorne followed, really curious about what he wanted to do. Entering the ward, the medical staff said that the operation was ready. Moxinian nodded and took Hawthorne into the ward. He picked up his medical suit and said to Hawthorne, "help me close the door and I''ll change my clothes." Huo Huaien panicked and pulled his wrist: "brother Xinian, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " "It''s uncomfortable. I feel uncomfortable if I can''t marry you." Howayne didn''t want to hear this. He said, "why do you come to the hospital, why do you have an operation?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a little ligation," mosynian said, holding her shoulder in both hands "What?" Howayne is no longer a child. Naturally, he knows the consequences of ligation. "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Moxinian rubbed her head: "whether you can have children is never the reason why I choose you. I want to marry you simply because I love you. If you refuse to marry me for other reasons, then If you lose something, I will lose it with you. " Hawthorne was locked in pain. "You Do you know? " Moxinian''s face came forward and gave her a kiss on the lip. "I know all about it, so I''m going to have an operation. As soon as I come out, we''ll be a real match. It''s made in heaven. At that time, you won''t have any reason to refuse me, will you?" Huo Huaien shook his head, tears on his face: "come on, brother Xinian, please don''t do that." Moxinian wiped the tears from her face. "Wynn, don''t cry. You don''t know how happy I am at this moment. I finally know that you refuse me, not because you don''t love me, but because you want to be good for me. So, I also want you to know that even if I have no children in my life, I don''t care. I can''t have children or family property, but I can''t live without you. I want to be with you. " He said, with a relieved smile on his face, released the hand that held Hawthorne, turned his back to Hawthorne and began to change. Hawthorne''s eyes drooped in agony. What should she do. Seeing that morsinian was about to take off his coat, Hawthorne came forward and hugged morsinian tightly from behind. "Brother Xinian, I surrender. I''ll marry you." Mo Xi new year lips Cape had smile, turn round to embrace her in the bosom. "You think you don''t have to marry me if you don''t surrender? I want to be beautiful. " There was a knock at the door. A nurse came in: "Mr. Mo, the operating room is ready, you can now..." "He''s not going to have an operation," said Hawthorne in a loud voice. "We''re leaving in a minute." Moxinian waved to the nurse: "you make the doctors ready, I''ll come right away." The nurse left respectfully. "The operation must be done, only in this way, you can have no scruples," moxinian told howayne "How can I have no scruples, you are a good person, because I No way. " Moxinian held her face: "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be targeted by Yunluo. Speaking of it, you would get sick and be harmed by me. Do you think I won''t feel guilty? Wynn, I''ve made up my mind about the operation. " Howayne pushed his hand away and stepped back two steps. "If you dare to have surgery, I will never marry you. I would rather be scolded by people all over the world than marry you." Moxinian frowned. Hawthorne stepped forward and held his wrist. "Let''s go. Don''t be in the hospital. I hate it here." Moxinian stares at Huo Huaien''s back and looks at her crying. He pulls Huo Huaien into his arms. Howayne pushed and tucked him in: "don''t hold me, you come with me first." She pulled moxinian hard and pulled him out of the ward. As they entered the elevator, Hawthorne breathed. Moxinian looked at her and said, "are you sure you can marry a healthy me without any scruples?" Hawthorne''s eyes were red, and his side was staring at him. No one asked that question. In order to get married, it''s insane to cripple yourself. "Why are you looking at me like this? Is it not going back? " Moxinian pointed to the elevator: "if you dare to go back, I will come back at any time." She pressed moxinian''s hand: "I don''t go back on it. You can make an appointment with my brother on the wedding day. I have only one requirement." "You said," mosynian replied happily "Don''t hold a big wedding. Just have a simple meal together." "No, that''s it. I want to let people all over the world know that you are a famous flower of howayne. No one else can think about it any more.""Our two families can make a marriage declaration." "Why not, and why not?" Huo Huaien breathed: "my third brother and my third sister-in-law have never had a big event, but they are still very happy. Just like them, spend the expenses they want to spend on preparing the wedding to build an orphanage." Moxinian looked at her. This girl, feel suddenly grew up. He leaned over and hugged Hawthorne. "Yes, I promise. Wynn, you have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t keep it from me. Do you know how angry I am these days? We are one, you are not happy, I will not be happy, you understand Hawthorne''s eyes were foggy and nodded. She was so confused that she was in a panic. Moxinian drove her home. Howayne went back to the room a little listless. Seeing that she was still in a bad state, moxinian was very worried. However, thinking that she did not dare not marry herself now, moxinian still felt satisfied. He went to pour a glass of water for Hawthorne and handed it to her. Huo Huaien took it and asked, "brother Xinian, did my third brother tell you about me?" Moxinian sat down beside the bed and stared at her: "why, do you want to settle with him?" Hawthorne biting his lips. He''s really the third brother. Third brother is a big liar. He promised to keep his mouth shut. Moxinian rubbed her head: "you don''t have to blame your third brother. I forced your third brother yesterday. He even said that he didn''t want to be a brother with me in the future. He also helped you annoy me." Huo Huaien was shocked. It seems that last night, Xi Nian''s brother and his third brother were very unhappy. "How did you persuade him in the end?" "Cry, make trouble and hang yourself." Huo Huaien disdains: "you don''t want to say, why cheat people." Moxinian looked at her and said with a smile: "I just use my sincere words to tell him how much I love you. Your third brother is a man who speaks to his family and brothers. He won''t look at us both in pain and turn a blind eye to it. " Howayne looked at him, his heart moving. "Brother Xinian, will you promise me one thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "I don''t promise you," he said Howayne exclaimed, "why?" "As soon as I look at your eyes, I know it''s not a good thing." Huo Huaien unconvinced: "you did not listen, why so arbitrary ah." "Because I know you so well." "It''s a good thing," he said "Well, tell me." Huo Huaien said seriously: "I just hope that in the future, if you regret and want a child, you can tell me, I..." "Shut up," mosynian interrupted her. "I said I know you. Listen to yourself. What are you saying? Let me give up on you when I want a baby, right? What''s good about that? Are you stupid? Well Howayne choked: "I don''t want to..." "You have to wait for me to have a ligation operation before you can live with me honestly, don''t you?" "No, no," Hawthorne waved. "Forget it, who cares about you." She said, put down the glass, turned and lay down on the bed. Moxinian''s ambiguous approach, just about to do something to her, howayne interrupted him. "Brother Xinian, what are you doing?" "What do you say?" Howayne gathered up his clothes and said solemnly, "no way." "No way?" Howayne raised his chin. "That''s right." "Before, you didn''t say no." "It was then, it is now." Mo Xi Nian gritted his teeth: "what do you mean, your little girl has promised to marry me, but now she won''t let me touch you?" "Yes, before you get married, you just don''t touch it," she said, turning over. "You either have to bear it or go to another room and sleep well." Mo Xi Nian hisses, this wench, intentionally punish him. He would not go. He put his hand around her waist and fell asleep without touching her. It''s only a month. He can bear it. At noon the next day, Su Yao came. Some days did not see, Su Yao face a little more haggard. She bought flowers, handed them to Hawthorne and asked, "how are you doing?" Hoween took it and said with a smile, "it''s very good. How about you?" "I''m good, too." Howayne pointed to her face and asked directly, "but you don''t look very well." Su Yao touched her face: "do you have one? Maybe it''s too much business at home, but I can handle it all. " Moxinian was about to remind them to sit and chat when he received a call from his secretary. Hang up, he said to the two humanitarian: "you sit down, I''ll deal with a document." After moxinian left, they sat around in the courtyard. My aunt came to give them coffee and left. Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien and asked, "are you two reconciled?" Huo Huaien was stunned for a moment: "did brother Xinian tell you?" "What Fu Shao told me is that you are breaking up with Xi Nian recently. Xi Nian will go to him for a drink to relieve his worries." Hawthorne grinned sheepishly. Su Yao asked, "why?" Huo Huaien looked at Su Yao with a curious look on her face, and didn''t hide: "I''m in a state of health, and I don''t want to implicate him, so I want to break up." Su Yao''s eyes turned: "what''s the situation?" Howayne patted himself on the stomach. "I can''t be a mom." Su Yao gaped: "do you know?" Hearing this, howayne was a little surprised: "you know that, too?" Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien and nodded solemnly: "I was there when I sent you to the hospital that day, so I heard the dialogue between the doctor and Xi Nian. As soon as Xi Nian heard the doctor''s words, he didn''t hesitate, so he firmly gave a command to the medical staff and told me not to tell you about it. " Howayne sighed slightly. Su Yao reached out and patted her hand: "so, it''s because of this that you have to break up?" "Well." "Silly girl, why are you so stupid? You don''t know how much Xi Nian loves you. That day, he couldn''t find you in Yunluo''s home. He watched the mobile app, and the signal about your heart rate was getting weaker and weaker. He was almost crazy. He pulled Yunluo to the balcony and threatened Yunluo. If he didn''t hand you over, he would push Yunluo down from the balcony. You didn''t see his eyes at that time. When I arrived that day, Yunluo hung half of his body outside the fence. If I hadn''t stopped him in time, Xi Nian would have been in prison with shackles. " Howayne was frightened. She never heard of the scene in detail.Su Yao added: "when you are found out from the cold storage, Xinian pours on you and shouts your name like crazy, trying to wake you up. I really haven''t seen such a gaffe. At that time, I was thinking about how a man can carve a woman into his bone marrow to show such deep feelings. " Howayne''s hand, on the heart, just listen, feel heartache. "Just because he loves me, I don''t want him to bear the pain that others don''t want to bear. If he marries me, he will lose his qualification as a father." Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien''s face and said, "don''t be so disheartened. Now that medicine is so developed, there is always a way to solve it." Huo Huaien breath, medicine has been very developed, but not many infertile couples? "Huaien," Su Yao held Huo Huaien''s hand in her hands: "really, you can''t give up so early. You are still young. Besides, the doctor also said that you may not be pregnant, but she didn''t say that you must not be pregnant. In life, you can''t give in to everything. Even if life gives you a loud slap, you can''t just cry for pain. You should fight back and fight for yourself. Happiness comes from yourself. In this world, miracles abound. Even if you work hard and still don''t succeed, don''t be disappointed. Anyway, life is short. Why don''t you happily spend it hand in hand with the people you love? Don''t mind what other people say. If you care about their gossip, you lose. " Su Yao''s words are like giving Huo Huaien chicken blood. Let already decadent many days of Huo Huaien, suddenly want to understand. Yes, this is her own life. If she gives up, who can save her? Xinian''s brother married her because he loved her. If she only laments and complains about these things all day, who can be happy, whether she or Xinian''s brother? She can''t do things that hurt her parents and hurt her enemies. She wants to be strong. Huo Huaien smiles with relief and looks at Su Yao: "Su Yao, thank you for coming today. Your words have benefited me a lot." Su Yao smile: "you can open up, I''m very happy for you, if you need me in the future, just tell me." Huo Huaien is also not polite, a look of expectation way: "I want to ask you to help me now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Su Yao immediately forthright nodded: "rare, you say, what''s the matter." "You grew up in Beicheng. Do you know any reliable traditional Chinese medicine?" Su Yao''s eyebrows brightened: "have you figured it out? Are you going to fight for your future? " Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "think about it carefully. You are right. I can''t give up myself. I''m still young. I don''t believe that God will block my way in the future. I''ll try my best first. Maybe There will be a change. " Su Yao patted her heart: "don''t worry, I happen to know a very powerful doctor. I''ll invite him back to help you see a doctor later." Hawthorne nodded his thanks. After chatting for a while, moxinian came out. He pulled back his chair and sat down. He asked, "what are you talking about? I just saw you two talking in the room." Howayne shook his head. "You don''t have to know." Su Yao said with a smile, "you have to say that. If I say that, Mr. Mo in your family will be angry again." Huo Huaien embarrassed way: "Su Yao, why tease me, I am very innocent." Su Yao pointed to moxinian: "I''m not teasing you. Ask your family about moxinian. Is that right?" "How can you talk so much?" she said Su Yao is speechless. This man is not the attitude and tone when he just called and asked him to accompany Huo Huaien. People are so changeable and scary. Su Yao patted her thigh: "OK, I''ll talk more." She stood up and said, "I''ve come to see Wynn. Since I''ve seen him, I''ll go back first." Huo Huaien got up and said, "no, Yao Yao, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s go after lunch." Su Yao came to Huo Huaien''s ear and said in a low voice, "looking at your cold face, I''m afraid of indigestion. You have a good rest. I''ll go back to help you contact the doctor. Let''s eat alone another day." Howayne nodded. "Well, I''ll make an appointment later." After su Yao left, Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien''s eyebrows and hooked his lips. Su Yao is really better than herself. She had only been here for such a short time, and Hawthorne seemed to be in a much better mood. Thinking of these, moxinian was not happy again. Seeing that moxinian had been staring at himself without saying anything, howayne asked, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t think Su Yao is more important than me." Huo Huaien rolled his eyes in silence: "brother Xinian, can you stop saying these strange things? She is my good friend, you are my boyfriend, the gender is not the same, why compare together "You are wrong." "What''s wrong." "I''m not your boyfriend, I''m your fiance, and I''m your only husband in the future," Mo said Howayne said: "it''s the only one. We have to see if we can come to the end in the future." Mo Xi Nian''s face turned black: "why, do you plan to change your husband halfway?" Hawthorne turned his eyes: "I mean If I''m gone early, I can''t pit you to keep your body for me all my life. " "You..." Moxinian raised his hand and poked Hawthorne''s eyebrows: "do you young people now, who are so reckless in speaking, come here with your mouth open?" Howayne spat out: "I''m joking. I can''t take it seriously." Moxinian raised her hand and helped her smooth the broken hair on her forehead. "I just made a call to my parents. Tomorrow night, let''s have dinner with them." On hearing this, Hawthorne became nervous. "Ah? Uncle and aunt are back "As soon as my mother heard that we were going to get married, she was so excited that she bought a plane ticket and could arrive tonight." Howayne looked a little flustered. Moxinian couldn''t help laughing: "why, are you afraid?" "You can''t be afraid of it," Hawthorne glared at him. "How can you still laugh?" Moxinian raised her hand and rubbed her hair. Howayne is speechless. This man really owes her. Why did he rub her hair that she just straightened out. She tucked her hair behind her ears: "can''t you not let your aunts and uncles come back?" Mo Xinian said with a smile: "what''s the matter? They are anxious to come back to see their daughter-in-law, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, if other people don''t care, you''ve seen my parents so many times since you were a child. What''s the fear?" "Before is before, now is now, the identity is different, it can be the same." Moxinian pinched her chin and gave her a kiss: "it''s not different. People are still those people, but their identities have changed. Besides, you don''t know how much they like you." "But..." Huo Huaien drooped his eyes and gently stroked his belly: "today is different from the past."Moxinian knew what she was worried about. He got up, pulled Hawthorne up and held him in his arms. "Don''t tell my parents about your health. I have a way to deal with it, eh?" "You want to Do you cheat them? " "I want to balance the relationship between you. As parents, if they know about this, they will have a bad heart. But as for me, you don''t want to marry me. Since the results are based on my own wishes, it doesn''t matter how the process is. As long as everyone is happy, do you know?" Although moxinian said so, howayne was more or less worried. He rubbed Hawthorne''s head. "Be obedient, eh?" Howayne tooted: "I''m not your baby." "You are, just be obedient and trust me, you know?" Hawthorne looked up at him. Moxinian bowed his head and gave her a smack on the lip: "answer, do you hear me?" Howayne, embarrassed, nestled in his arms. "I hear you, I know." The next day, moxinian came to Mo''s house with Huo Huaien. Uncle and aunt of Mo family are as kind as ever. The only difference is that Aunt Mo''s dress is super grand today. As soon as he saw howayne, Mo''s mother took her to the living room to chat. Mo''s mother''s face was happy: "Huaien, I''ve thought about it. I''ve calculated all the daughters waiting to be married in the whole rich circle of Beicheng, but I didn''t count you. Do you think my aunt is a fool?" Huo Huaien embarrassed smile: "aunt, at that time, I was a little small." Mo''s mother turned her head and looked at her son with a bad smile: "it''s my aunt''s blunder. I didn''t expect that your elder brother Xi Nian would eat tender grass." Mo Xinian''s face turned black: "Mom..." Mo''s mother said with a smile, "Mom, I''m not wrong." Moxinian shook his head, right, right, but the words from his mother''s mouth, it is really unpleasant to hear. Mo''s mother patted Huo Huaien''s hand: "you can be my aunt''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know how happy she is. When you get married, you will have a baby early. My aunt will take care of you. One of you is responsible for your work and the other is responsible for your study." Mention this topic, Huo Huaien raises Mou, saw Mo Xi year one eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Mo Xi Nian said coldly, "before we get married, you''ll put pressure on us. It''s not me, it''s you." Mo''s mother waved her hand: "Xi Nian, what are you talking about? How can your mother put pressure on you? You don''t understand. Women, the earlier you have a baby, the better you will recover." "After we get married, we don''t need you to take care of what we should do or don''t do. Just take care of your family with my father." Mo mother embarrassed: "you this child, we are not so casual to say it, why still choke with me." "You don''t have to say that we will take care of our own family problems." Mo''s mother was very angry, "moxinian, what''s the matter with you today? Do you have to fight me?" Seeing that the two sides were about to fight each other, Huo Huaien said: "don''t be angry, Auntie and uncle. Xi Nian''s brother means that I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to have a baby. Besides, it''s inconvenient for me to go to school with a big stomach." With that, Huo Huaien raised his eyes to moxinian and shook his head. Mo Xi''s voice was deep and he didn''t speak any more. Mo''s mother immediately nodded, touched Huo Huaien''s hand and said: "OK, since this is your own meaning, I and your uncle, don''t force you, you can follow your heart. Anyway, just getting married, it takes a period of time for us to live together." Howayne said with a smile, "thank you, auntie." "Wynn, you are a man with a bad temper and a little old-fashioned. This is his personal character defect. You will never have to bear him. In the future, if he is angry with you, you will tell your aunt that she will support you. Moreover, you can rest assured that your aunt will treat you well and be a good mother-in-law. " Huo Huaien took Mo''s mother''s hand and felt guilty. But when I think about it, it''s better to take good care of my body than to feel guilty. "Auntie, I will try my best to be a good daughter-in-law." Although the meeting was more solemn than before, the atmosphere was still very good. After dinner, moxinian left with Hawthorne. The next day, moxinian gathered the family members to study the wedding. The news of the marriage of the Mo family and the Huo family spread all over the North City and caused a sensation. For several days, the whole Internet was dominated by this. Even when Hawthorne went to school, he could hear people talking. It''s really uncomfortable for Hawthorne. In the afternoon, as soon as Hawthorne finished class, he left school first. Coming to the school gate, Su Yao has arrived. She got into Su Yao''s car and tied her seat belt while saying, "I''ve been waiting for a long time." "It''s nothing. I''m fine this afternoon anyway. Let''s go." Su Yao said, starting the car to leave the school gate. "I thought there would be a lot of reporters blocking you, but I didn''t expect that the school gate was more leisurely than I thought." Huo Huaien said with a smile: "I told my third brother that I didn''t want to be too high-profile, so my third brother sent letters to the major media, hoping that they would not disturb me because of the wedding of Huo family and Mo family. When my third brother comes out, we all want to give some thin noodles. " Su Yao nodded: "indeed, who dares to fight against Huo San ye? Is that business too good?" They came to the private club together. After a short stay in the private room, the waiter invited an elderly lady in. Su Yao got up and said, "Mr. Lin, please come in and introduce me to you. This is my good friend, Huaien." Lin Laoer nodded to Huo Huaien: "Hello, Miss Huo." Huo Huaien got up and nodded to Lin Laoer with a smile: "Hello, Dr. Lin." Su Yao took the old lady to sit down and said, "Mr. Lin, please sit down and help Huaien have a good check first." According to the old lady, after observing Hawthorne''s face, she began to feel for Hawthorne. During this period, Hawthorne''s heart has been very nervous. After a while, the old lady took her finger off her wrist. Su Yao seems to be more nervous than Huo Huaien. She approaches and asks, "how about Lin Laoer?" The old lady looked at Hawthorne and said, "Miss Hawthorne, your situation is not optimistic." Huo Huaien''s eyebrows were frozen. "No Hope? " The old lady said, "Miss Huo, don''t be too pessimistic. After all, you are still young. You are more likely to be older than those who are older. But miss Huo still needs to be prepared for long-term recuperation and keep a good attitude. " Huo Huaien looks at Su Yao. Su Yao asked: "Lin Laoer, does this mean that as long as you take good care of it for a long time, you still have a chance?" The old lady said in a deep voice: "Chinese medicine and acupuncture should be carried out together. Miss Huo should also have enough perseverance, and We have to be psychologically prepared, because the final result may not be entirely satisfactory. "Hearing this, Hawthorne felt that the hope in his heart was disappearing. Su Yao sent the doctor away and returned to the private room. "The doctor went back to prescribe the medicine. After prescribing the medicine, I went to collect it myself and sent it to Xinian." She said, sitting down next to Hawthorne and patting her on the shoulder. "Wynn, don''t forget what the doctor said just now. Keep optimistic. In fact, if you think about it carefully, how many people in our circle, even if they have children, have no way to survive because they have daughters. If a person really loves you, even if there are no children, the love is there. But if the other party only regards you as a tool to carry on the family, then even if you have a son, the other party will feel dissatisfied. " Huo Huaien looks at Su Yao. Su Yao holds her hand: "what you have to believe is the person you love, not your own wishful thinking." On hearing this, Hawthorne bowed his head and gave a smile of relief. Every time I chat with Su Yao, I get something. She looked at Su Yao: "you said, you are such a good daughter, in the end will be picked up by which man cheap ah." Su Yao shrugged: "who knows, this man is late so long, fall in my hand, I will certainly give him good-looking." Huo Huaien approached her: "brother Jingchen is really good." Mentioning Fu Jingchen, Su Yao looks embarrassed. She hit Hawthorne with her elbow: "you little fart, what do you know?" "Of course I know," he hummed, "although I''m young, I''m going to take off the bill soon." Su Yao raised her hand and beat her heart with her fist. She looked at her with a sad look. "I said, Hawthorne, you can''t be so unkind. You can''t hurt yourself. You can''t hurt yourself." Huo Huaien pretended to please her and said, "well, Yao Yao, don''t be angry. I don''t think you and brother Jingchen are good at being male and female, so I want to help you order Yuanyang music." Su Yao''s face changed slightly. She and Fu Jingchen? Think of that night after slightly drunk The name Fu Jingchen called out in his mouth, Su Yao shook his head. She is not suitable for Fu Jingchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 The wedding was simple as howayne asked. After the marriage, Hawthorne officially moved into the moxinian side. When she came out of the house, she thought that her brothers and sisters would be in tears. But who knows, when they came out to see them off, their faces were still smiling. It''s a bit out of balance for Hawthorne. All of her people got on the bus, and then she got out of the window and said, "you guys are too emotional." A few people look at each other, the warmth is puzzled a way: "which have?" "I''m the daughter of our Huo family. Now I''m going to someone else''s house. Won''t you give up?" Huo Ting deep white her one eye: "have not married how far, how, still want us to give you a play, cry." "I don''t mean that," Hawthorne snorted. "Don''t you have to ask me anything?" Huo Tingren said: "don''t always give it to Xi Nian If my brother-in-law is in trouble, be good. " "I''m a three-year-old," he said, gritting his teeth "OK, don''t talk nonsense. When you are on a business trip in the Western year, you are welcome to come back and live. Besides, don''t make any trouble and let''s go." Horting raised her hand to let her up the window. Hawthorne snorted, "no humanity, no humanity." With a warm smile, he said, "I''ll see you at school every day. I wish you a happy wedding." Howayne shook his head speechless and lifted the window up. After the car left Huo''s house, she turned to look at moxinian and said, "I''ll never come back. It''s so sad." "I support your decision." "Don''t stop me, when it''s time to stop me," he said Mo Xi Nian shook his head: "no, I have to learn from your third brother. If my wife''s words, I can only listen to them, but I can only spoil them." Howayne didn''t think it was a good thing. Given that Hawthorne has acupuncture every week, the honeymoon didn''t go far. On the wedding night, Hawthorne had no reason to stop Morse from coming back. This night, she was really packed up. I thought I could take a week off, but I couldn''t rest. But I didn''t expect that moxinian was not young, but he was very energetic and diligent every day. So that when Howard went back to school, he became half disabled. But she didn''t dare to show it, for fear that she would be laughed to death. On the first Spring Festival after marriage, Hawthorne was at the Mo family. Her mother-in-law was very nice to her, and she was very happy here. I thought that such days would last for a long time. But The accident came. In those days when the freshman year was coming to an end, everyone was busy studying and preparing for the exam, and Hawthorne was no exception. While there was no class in the afternoon, she went to the library with some classmates. Looking at the professional book, the mobile phone rings. Seeing that it was her mother-in-law, she left the library with her mobile phone and picked it up. "Hello, Ma." "Wynne, do you have time? I want to meet you. " Howayne said cleverly, "OK, mom, I''ll go home and find you." "No, I''m at the gate of your school. If it''s convenient for you, come out now." There''s something unexpected about howayne. Is he in such a hurry? "Well, I''m coming." She finished packing and ran to the school gate. My mother-in-law''s car is there. Howayne ran to the car, opened the door and got on with a bright smile: "Mom, you just call me in advance next time. I''ll run to see you." Mo''s mother looked at her and laughed, but he didn''t know why. Hoween felt that the smile was not distracted. After driving away, the driver took them to a cafe where there was no one. When they ordered coffee, Hawthorne asked with a smile, "Mom, what can I do for you?" Mo''s mother looked at Huo Huaien with a dignified face. After a long time, she said, "Huaien, you Is there something wrong with your body? " Howay''s expression stagnated. How could she suddenly ask this question? Seeing this, Mo''s mother was even more worried: "yes Fertility, right? " Howayne held the hand of the coffee cup, slowly retracted, and lowered his eyes. Mo''s mother raised her hand and covered her heart: "Wynn, why don''t you talk? I want to hear the truth. This morning, I went to the beauty salon for nursing, and I met an old friend who was familiar with me. She told me that an old doctor who often saw her recently was also helping you to see a doctor. The treatment was infertility. Is this really true? " Hoween didn''t want to lie, but she didn''t know how to answer. Mo''s mother stretched out her hand and covered her forehead: "how can this happen, how can...""Ma..." Mo''s mother didn''t look at her, just waved her hand: "Wynn, please don''t talk, let me calm down, now I really can''t accept the result, you are still so young, why can''t you have a baby?" As she said this, she reached out and covered the position of her heart. She felt sad and wanted to cry: "this Mo family is only a son in the Western year. Your father and I are still looking forward to your inheriting the Mo family, but how can it be like this? It shouldn''t be. " Huo Huaien nibbled his lips: "Mom, I''m taking care of my body. My brother Xi Nian and I will have children." "I''ve inquired about you," Mo''s mother shook her head. "Wynn, you are deceiving yourself by saying these words." Howayne''s eyes are a little red. Mo''s mother looked at her: "Wynn, you know, mom really likes you. Now I open my eyes every day and want to go out to show off to people all over the world. My daughter-in-law is Howard Wynn. I always feel that your brother Xi Nian was lucky to marry you, but how did it turn out to be like this? " Seeing Mo''s mother in tears, Huo Huaien felt bad. Since she got married, her mother-in-law hasn''t said a word to herself. Hawthorne closed his eyes: "Mom, I know how you feel now, but I''m really trying. " "Farmland is no good. No matter how hard the farmers work, there will be no harvest," sighed Mo''s mother. "We can''t have no children in Mo''s family. Even if we leave Mo''s family alone, a man, especially a successful man like Xi Nian, doesn''t even have a child after marriage. This will make Xi Nian a laughing stock for others. Have you ever thought about that?" Hawthorne nodded. "Thought about it?" Mo''s mother questioned: "since I have thought about it, why do I want to get married? Wynn, you''re going to ruin the year. " Mo''s mother said, leaning forward and holding Hawthorne''s hand tightly. "Wynn, I know that you are a good girl, which is the reason why I like you. But you have never been a parent, so you should not understand my feelings at the moment. I don''t want anyone to ruin the new year, so can you separate from him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Huo Huaien looked up at Mo''s mother. After a long struggle, she shook her head firmly: "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t. If my brother doesn''t break up, I can''t let him go. I promised him that. " "So Do you really want to ruin him? " "I won''t ruin him. He''s happy when we''re together." "What''s the use of that? These things are only temporary. When you get older, he will be old. Then you will understand what it means to have no children at home." Mom took Hawthorne''s hand. "Wynn, our two families are family friends. If you''ve just been married for a few months, it''s not good for both families. So, we can get together. I''ll send you abroad for further study. When you''re out of the limelight, you can make it public. I''m still your good aunt, and you''re still my good child, OK?" Hawthorne frowned and said nothing. Mo''s mother pleaded: "Wynn, in this way, mother will give you a few days to think about it. After that, give me a good result, OK?" Hawthorne looked down and said nothing. Mo''s mother saw that what she said seemed useless, so she simply stood up and said: "Wynn, I won''t make trouble with the Huo family until I have to, but if you really destroy my son in the end, your father and I can''t sit back and ignore it, do you understand? I''ve been looking for you. Don''t let Xi Nian know. You also know his personality. He''s very determined. If you want to separate, it''s up to you. Ah, I''ll go first. You should weigh it well. " After Mo''s mother left, Huo Huaien folded his hands on the tea table and leaned his forehead lightly on it. He felt heavy in his heart. When she came home at night, she was not in a good mood. Moxinian took her back to her room, but she stopped her. "Brother Xinian, not today." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you Howayne shook his head: "no, it''s just It''s going to be an exam. I''m under a bit of pressure. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. " "Then I''ll help you find interest." "Brother Xinian," Hawthorne pressed his hand with a dignified expression. Moxinian saw her for a long time, sighed: "well, well, listen to you, but you can''t make excuses after the exam." Howayne chuckled. "No, I''m not a liar." Mo Xi year cold hum a, embrace her in the bosom: "this can not say." "What," said Hawthorne, raising his hand and patting him on the arm, "did I ever cheat you?" "Of course, didn''t you say that when I got married, I would do whatever I wanted? What happened? " Hoween was speechless. At that time, she never thought that this "old man" would be so diligent. Moxinian sneered in her ear: "speechless?" "I''m sleepy. I just want to sleep," he said calmly Moxinian can''t help but hook her lips, ring her to sleep. When he heard the sound of even breathing in his ear, Hawthorne sighed a little. After lying for a long time, she couldn''t sleep, so she got out of moxinian''s arms and got out of bed. She went downstairs to get a bottle of wine and went back to the second floor hall. After pouring herself a glass, she sat by the window and began to drink. The fourth sister-in-law said that when she was in a bad mood, she could go to drink with her. Although she won''t really go to see her fourth sister-in-law, she agrees with her that when she is in a bad mood and sleepless, she can really put aside her worries for a short time by drinking some wine. Hawthorne had been out for a long time, and half a bottle of wine was almost finished. Some of her decadent tilt on the sofa, the pressure in the heart is difficult to release. Behind him came the sound of the door opening and closing. Howayne''s eyes turned a little blurred. Seeing moxinian, she had a drink and said with a smile, "how did you come out?" Moxinian stepped forward and frowned at the glass in her hand. "I don''t sleep at night, why do I come out to drink?" Howayne raised his glass to him: "because I can''t sleep. " Moxinian looked at her. She was a little drunk. He squatted down, holding her face: "then you tell me, why can''t sleep." Huo Huaien patted his heart: "I''m in a bad mood, brother Xinian. I''m in a super bad mood now." "What? Who''s mad at you? " Huo Huaien''s finger poked the eyebrow of moxinian: "who else can it be? Of course, it''s you. It''s your moxinian." "Me?" Hawthorne stood up, staggering away from the encirclement of moxinian, stood by the window and looked back at him: "I regret it. I shouldn''t have married you." Mo Xi Nian''s face is one Ling, walk forward, grab the wine cup in her hand, put on the tea table.He put his hands on Hawthorne''s shoulder. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course I know, brother Xinian, I just feel dizzy, but I''m not drunk." "You..." Moxinian smelled: "why do you talk nonsense when you''re not drunk? Why do you regret marrying me? You make it clear to me. " Huo Huaien stretched out his hand and hugged Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian, I''m too tired. I can''t cope with many things. I''m too weak and bad. I know myself I shouldn''t have married you. I really regret it Moxinian pushed her away from his arms, but his hands still held her shoulders. Seeing the tears on her face, moxinian was in a panic: "Wynn, tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Hawthorne closed his eyes and burst into tears. Moxinian was annoyed: "Hawthorne, talk." "Brother Xinian, mom, she knows something about my bad health. She came to me this afternoon and wanted me to divorce you, because you are the only son of the Mo family. Mom is worried about the relationship between the two families, and because she knows your personality, she can only come to me. I wanted to take all the responsibilities myself, but I can''t do it. I really don''t want to affect you and Mo''s family, but I don''t want to separate from you. " Huo Huaien raised his hand and held his elbow: "brother Xinian, I really can''t bear such pressure. You tell me what I should do to change this damned situation." Moxinian gritted his teeth and felt angry. But soon, he held back his anger, put Hawthorne in his arms and stroked her back. "Wynn, you don''t have to do anything. Just stay by my side. We are husband and wife, is one, you don''t care what others say, as long as you care about their own happiness, happy or not. The mood of others has nothing to do with you. I''m very glad that you can tell me this today, and I hope that you can always be so frank with me in the future, eh? " Howayne''s forehead was on moxinian''s shoulder. When you don''t say it, you are afraid that it will cause trouble. Can really say out of that moment, in the heart of fear, but all gone. There is a saying called No matter what the future result is, she thinks she can accept it calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Early in the morning, moxinian took Huo Huaien to Mo''s old house. At first, Hawthorne was a little repellent. She didn''t know how to face her mother-in-law at the moment. But However, moxinian said that since there was a showdown, it was necessary to be aggressive. When they appeared together, Mo''s mother guessed something. In the past, when she met Hawthorne, she was always very enthusiastic. But today it''s very cold. "Early in the morning, what brings you here?" Moxinian turned to the maid and said, "go and invite my father down." Mo''s mother said: "what are you going to do, Xinian?" "You''ll see in a moment." He said, holding Hawthorne''s hand and sitting down first. After a while, Mo''s father came out. Howayne got up and met respectfully. Mo''s father nodded to her, and her face was not as good as before. Howayne was lost. "Mom and Dad, please sit down," moxinian said After looking at each other, Mo''s father and mother sat on both sides of the sofa. Moxinian looked at them: "you must have known about Wynn''s physical condition." The two elders looked a little cold. The result is self-evident. With her mother''s meticulousness, it''s impossible to find Wynn''s trouble after she gets the news and doesn''t make a clear investigation. There''s no need to show them the fake cases he prepared before. Moxinian nodded: "very good. I''ll bring Wynn here today to show you my position. First, my marriage is a matter of my own and has nothing to do with you two. Second, I have only the grace of nurturing, and I have no right to interfere in my life. " Mo''s mother was a little annoyed: "moxinian, you..." "Second," Mo Xinian interrupted Mo''s mother and continued, "my wife can only be Huo Huaien. If you use it to harm her or bully her because of her poor health, once I find out, I will immediately go to have a ligation operation and cut off all your thoughts." Mo mother panic: "no, we have something to say." "I''m not here to talk to you. I''m here to warn you not to interfere in other people''s lives." Has been silent Mo father''s face also dignified a few minutes. Mo''s mother said helplessly: "what do you want us to do? Do you think we''re willing to hurt Wynn? She''s the child we''re looking at growing up, but have you ever thought that you''re the only child in the Mo family, if you don''t have... " "Whether you like it or not, as it is, I can do anything to be with Wynn. Therefore, you have only two choices, either choose to bless us as you please, or try your best to have a second child to inherit your family''s property. " Mo''s father raised his hand and patted the sofa, "moxinian, are you talking about people?" "Of course, it''s better than forcing Wynn to divorce me behind my back." He said and looked at Hawthorne: "also, Wynn, listen to me. If you don''t tell me who will trouble you in the future, I will break up this family. Do you hear me?" Howayne was silent. Mo''s father was annoyed when he saw this. He said in a deep voice, "Wynn, you go out for a while. I''ll talk to Xi Nian alone." Moxinian pressed Hawthorne''s hand: "no, where I am, where she is." Mo''s father looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, don''t worry, I have no malice." Hawthorne nodded and patted moxinian''s hand: "I''ll wait for you outside." She took her hand out of moxinian''s, got up and said respectfully to the two old people, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first." After Huo Huaien left, Mo''s father looked at Mo Xinian and said in a cold voice, "Mo Xinian, do you know your own identity? Look at your present virtue and what it looks like." "Dad, why don''t you remind me who I am?" "You are the president of Morse group. You have always been calm, introverted and reliable. You are the person I trust most with your mother. But now, you are like a street hooligan. You come back to fool me with your mother?" "So, you also remember that you are the old president and old lady of Morse group?" Mo Xinian glared at Mo''s mother: "do you know what you did yesterday? Why don''t you talk to me about something and embarrass Wynn? Do you think your actions are more noble than mine? " Mo mother Ning eyebrow: "I said, I did not mean to embarrass Huaien, the reason to go to her, just because you know too much about your personality, but I really did not expect, Huaien this girl, the mouth is so unreliable." "Do you think it''s wrong for Wynn to be honest with me as my wife?" morsinian said sarcastically"This is not the time to discuss who is right and who is wrong," Mo said "Well, instead of discussing right and wrong, let''s talk about responsibility. Do you know why Wynn got sick?" After they looked at each other, they did not speak. Mo Xinian said: "Yunluo loves me. In order to destroy my engagement with suyao, she implicates Huaien. Seeing that I am sincere about Huaien, Yunluo tries to stop her again and almost kills Huaien. If we hadn''t arrived in time that day, let alone the ability to have children, she would have lost her life. She became like this, all because of me, how can you have the heart to hurt her. I love her too late, how can you hurt her behind my back Mo''s father said in a deep voice: "women''s jealousy is very heavy. This account should not be counted on your head." Mo''s mother nodded: "we are helpless. The issue of Mo''s family''s descendants is a top priority for us. Can''t you consider it for us?" "And who has thought about it for me?" "Wynn is only 20 years old. Because of me, she has lost the qualification to have children. Now, in order to help me continue my children, she drinks the Chinese medicine that others smell disgusting every day. Do you know how painful it is when she wants to vomit after drinking the medicine every day, but she just covers her mouth and refuses to vomit? Do you know how I feel when I see her go to acupuncture every week, with lots of needles on her body? She has been working hard for me, but as your mother-in-law, you stab her in the heart at this time. " Mo''s mother sighed: "Xi Nian, your father and I don''t hate Wynn. You know that." "But you still hurt her. She''s the only daughter of the Huo family. She''s the daughter of heaven since she was a child. She''s a precious daughter beside her parents. In the eyes of her brothers, she''s their favorite sister. Why should she have to suffer the hardships that she hasn''t suffered in the past 20 years when she comes to our Mo family. Do you think how disgusting your face is when you pinch others? You make me feel ashamed to have parents like you when I face Wynn. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Mo''s mother couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and said, "Xi Nian, are you crazy? How can you say that your parents are a disgrace to you? You have never talked to your parents like this before. You... " "You should be glad that you are my parents. Otherwise, just because you make Wynn cry, I won''t let you go." Mo''s mother turned her head and looked at Mo''s father: "you have a word to say." Mo''s father said in a deep voice and looked at Mo Xinian: "now, what''s the use of our family fighting here? Mo Xinian, I just ask you, what are your plans for the future?" "My plan is very simple. I want to live and work well with Wynn." Mo''s father frowned: "you should understand what I mean. Now you feel that you can''t extricate yourself from love. You can accept that you have no children. But after the fresh period with Wynn, you may not be so calm. At that time, the harm you will do to Wynn will be more serious than the consequences caused by my coming out with your mother. " "If I want to give up on anyone, I won''t wait until it''s so late to get married," morsinian said sarcastically "So you mean, you will never regret it?" Mo said coldly Moxinian nodded: "No." "What will the company do in a hundred years?" Mo asked Moxinian looked at him: "I will cultivate a suitable successor, will not let the Mohist group continue." "You think it''s appropriate to cultivate other people''s children and inherit this family property?" "How can you be sure that my own child will be able to take on the heavy responsibility? If there is no problem with Wynn''s health, what can we do if we have four daughters in a row, just like President sun of dada group? " Mo mother some fidgety way: "you this is to raise a bar clearly." "I''ve said what I want to say and what I don''t want to say today. If you still insist on embarrassing our husband and wife, we''ll have to fight each other. You know me, you should know that I''m not here to scare you." Mo dad nodded: "your mind, we understand, you can go." Moxinian got up and strode away. Mo''s mother was anxious. She went to Mo''s father, pulled his sleeve and said, "how did you let your son go? Are you really going to let him go like this? " Mo''s father looked at Mo''s mother with a dignified face: "don''t let him go, force him to ligate? Don''t you really know the virtue of your own son? If he can say that, he can do it. " Mo''s mother sat down on the sofa with a sad face: "what can I do?" Mo''s father''s expression was dignified again: "they just got married, and it''s time for them to be determined. We''ve chosen the wrong time to break them up. Let''s look at it again and solve it in another way. " "Do you have any idea?" Mo''s father glared at her: "we have to start with Wynn." "I can''t. Wynn can''t save anything. He will tell Xi Nian." "You do as I say." Mo''s father came to Mo''s mother''s ear and whispered When moxinian came to the door of Mo''s house, Huo Huaien was leaning by the car alone, boring rolling the ground under his feet. Hearing the sound of the gate, she looked up and saw that it was moxinian. She walked quickly over: "what did dad say?" Moxinian rubbed her head and said, "after asking me, I have no plans to have children." Howayne frowned: "well What''s your plan "Why don''t I just adopt a child? Let''s go. " He pulled Hawthorne into the car. Huo Huaien worried way: "you say to adopt a child, parents should be very angry." "Why do you always worry about what they think? You live with me, not with them. " He said, putting his arm around Hawthorne''s waist: "whether they are happy or not is a matter between their husband and wife, not what we should consider. You just need to consider whether we are happy or not." Howayne sighed: "actually, I can understand how they are feeling now." "I can," moxinian said, holding her hand. "But that''s not the reason why we give up our happiness and fulfill their wishes, right?" Howayne thinks that moxinian is really brainwashing. Looking into moxinian''s eyes, he could not say the word "no". She leaned on moxinian''s shoulder and said, "well, yes, even if people all over the world say I''m selfish, I want to be with you. Anyway, I''ve lost my reputation. Why give in?" Moxinian chuckled and rubbed her head, which was almost the same. Because of the support of mosynian, the days are back in the past. It''s just that the good days haven''t passed. The exam is coming. When he got his grades at the end of the exam, Hawthorne came home listless.As soon as moxinian came back from the company, the first thing he did was to ask, "I went to get my grades. How was my exam?" Huo Huaien Du Du mouth: "I''m not a child, why ask me grades ah." "I care about you." Don''t overdo it, Hawthorne brazenly turned on the TV, trying to divert attention. "It''s a good TV." Seeing that there was something wrong with her performance, moxinian went to Hawthorne and sat down, her eyes shaking on her face. "It seems that our Miss Huo didn''t do well in the exam this time." Hoween stares at him. Why don''t you mention it? Is it interesting? Moxinian held her face and forced her to look at herself: "tell me, Miss Wynne, how are you doing?" "Do you have to say it?" said Hawthorne "He said "I There''s a make-up exam to take, "said Hawthorne, looking embarrassed. But moxinian was laughing. Howayne slapped him in shame: "why do you laugh at people?" "I''m laughing. The truth between husband and wife is not a bluff." "What truth?" Howayne was a little curious. "Husband and wife are complementary, such as..." He patted himself: "a bully." After that, he pointed to Hawthorne: "a scum." Hawthorne was even more upset. "The law of husband and wife is nonsense. Well, my third brother and my third sister-in-law are all Xueba." Moxinian nodded: "they are the fish who have missed the rule. In terms of matching, we are the most suitable." Huo Huaien was still angry, but when moxinian''s hand was on her shoulder to say the last word, Huo Huaien suddenly became less angry. The summer vacation after the examination is very long. Hawthorne was at home every day, reading books and chasing plays, but he had a quiet life. At noon, Hawthorne was lying idle in his bed when his aunt knocked at the door. "Madam, the old lady is here. Please go downstairs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 When Mo''s mother came, Hawthorne felt a beat in his heart. However, when everyone came, she couldn''t escape. "I''m coming." She quickly got out of bed, changed her clothes and came downstairs. Mo''s mother just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in her hand. "Ma." See Huo Huaien, Mo mother as usual kind to her smile. "Hey, Wynn, come here. My aunt made soup for you from home." Hawthorne was stunned and went to the table. Mo''s mother put the soup in front of her and patted her on the shoulder: "sit down." They sat down next to each other. Huo Huaien turned his head and looked at Mo''s mother with doubts in his eyes: "Mom This is... " "I was idle and bored at home, so I found some dietotherapy experts to help me prepare some health preserving soup. This one is specially made for your physical condition. It''s a good cold food therapy formula. I''ll cook it for you every day and send it to you. " Mo''s mother pointed to the soup in front of Huo Huaien''s eyes: "Huaien, drink it quickly. It''s better to drink the soup while it''s hot." Huo Huaien looked at Mo''s mother with a little doubt in the middle of his eyebrow, but he said: "thank you, mom." "Come on, don''t thank mom. Last time I was very angry at first when Xi Nian came home and made such a scene. I thought that you didn''t keep a secret for me, but later I heard about your efforts to cure the disease, and I regretted it Mo''s mother sighed and looked at the kitchen: "as soon as I went in, it was boiling Chinese medicine. Smelling that smell, I finally understood what Xi Nian meant. Huaien, it''s hard for you." She patted Hawthorne''s hand. "Can you forgive mom?" Huo Huaien looked at Mo''s mother with a simple smile: "Mom, we are a family. What''s the unhappiness between the family, not overnight." "Well, well, if you''re not angry with me, that''s great. If you continue to take good medicine, I''ll be responsible for making your dietotherapy soup. Let''s work hard first, in case there''s a good result?" Hawthorne nodded, grateful. In fact, she really didn''t expect that her parents in law would understand and forgive herself. After all, if you put yourself in the right place, you may not be able to accept a daughter-in-law who can''t have children. Mo''s mother stayed here for a long time before she left. In the evening, Huo Huaien told moxinian about his mother-in-law''s visit. Moxinian was not happy at all, but when he heard that his mother had come to apologize, he stopped his anger. He said, "are you sure she really treats you the same as before? No sarcasm with guns and sticks? " Huo Huaien nodded: "we don''t talk much. She told me a lot of knowledge from dieticians, and told my aunt in the kitchen to pay attention to my diet." Moxi Ning eyebrow, just a few days ago, the mother will be so kind? He was deeply suspicious. "If she comes back tomorrow, you''ll let her keep the tonic prescription. Later, the soup will be stewed in the kitchen for you, so that she doesn''t have to run back and forth." As soon as Hawthorne was about to say something, moxinian waved again. "Forget it. Don''t say that. I''ll say it." In fact, she didn''t want her mother-in-law to come every day. This will be a lot of pressure. The next day, when Mo''s mother came, moxinian was also at home. Mo''s mother was a little surprised: "Xi Nian, what are you doing at home when you are not in the company at this time?" Mo Xi year light way: "today the company is all right." Mo mother ignored her, only to Huo Huaien way: "Huaien, come on, drink soup." Howayne went to the table and said with a smile, "thank you, mom. It''s hot outside." "It''s a little hot, but I haven''t taken a few steps." Moxinian said coldly: "Mom, you don''t have to come here in person for this kind of thing. Just give the recipe to the kitchen aunt and let them do it." Mo''s mother herself brought out the soup. "How can I do that? My mother''s suffering is with love. It''s different from others'' suffering. Besides, it''s my heart. Don''t worry about it." Mo mother said to Huaien: "come to Huaien, drink while it''s hot." Mo Xinian went to the dining table and looked at Mo''s mother. She said solemnly, "we already have our own family. It''s better to keep some distance between mother-in-law and son''s daughter-in-law." Mo''s mother''s expression is dignified: "do you think I''m an eyesore? Xi Nian, you are not angry with me because of what happened before. " Mo Xi Nian said coldly: "it''s not a matter of whether you are angry or not. You have to spend time cooking soup every day, and you have to run back and forth. You don''t feel troublesome. We are all embarrassed to accept your kindness. There is no aunt at home, so why do you do it so much?" "As I said, mother''s cooking is not the same as being cooked. Otherwise, Wynn, you have a holiday, or you two will go to our place and live with us? It''s also convenient for us to take care of you. ""Ma..." "No way," mosynian interrupted Hawthorne, "I''ve been living alone before I got married, and now I won''t mix with you." Mo''s mother was in a bad mood: "how can you be such a hard child to talk to? I''m so kind-hearted. You have to kill me, don''t you?" Seeing that the mother and the son were at war and were about to turn over, Huo Huaien said to Mo Xinian: "brother Xinian." She shook her head at moxinian. Mossy''s voice sank and he glanced at his mother. If he was not afraid of Hawthorne''s embarrassment, he would like to reason with his mother. As a mother, her children have already got married, but she still doesn''t know how to let go. Seeing Mo Xinian''s eyes, Mo''s mother waved her hand: "well, well, I know you don''t want to see me. In this way, I''ll be responsible for making soup and arranging for others to send it to Wynn. Is that ok?" Moxinian raised his eyebrows: "yes." Howayne said with a smile, "Mom, thank you for always accommodating us." Mo''s mother patted Huo Huaien''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re happy. Drink more while it''s hot." "Thank you, mom." Howayne lowered his head and drank the soup, feeling warm in his heart. The next morning, when it was time to deliver the soup, Mo''s mother came in person. It''s just this time it''s different. She was accompanied by a beautiful young woman. Hawthorne''s eyes fell on the woman, a little puzzled. Mo''s mother said: "Huaien, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Zhong Yi. Isn''t Xi Nian unwilling to let me come here? After that, I won''t come. I''ll cook the soup myself and let Zhong Yi send it to you." Zhong Yi came forward and gave Huo Huaien a brilliant smile: "first time, sister-in-law, hello." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Howard''s embarrassed, sister-in-law? This woman is obviously older than herself. Don''t you feel uncomfortable calling her sister-in-law? In this way, she really followed Xinian''s brother to get a lot of light. She and Zhong Yi politely shook hands: "Hello, Miss Zhong." Mo''s mother has gone to the table and put out the soup. "Wynn, come on, have the soup first." "I see, Ma," said Hawthorne, turning to the table and sitting down. Zhong Yi came to Mo''s mother, "sister-in-law, you are really blessed. I think that godmother is really the best mother-in-law I have ever seen. If you can become a family, you must be a very good person." Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "I''m very lucky. When I was at home, my parents and brothers spoiled me as a little princess, and my sisters also spoiled me. After I got married, I met the best husband in the world. Even my parents in law loved me very much. Maybe this is the legend of others Life wins. " Huo Huaien''s self identification makes Zhong Yi''s smile pause. "That''s why you are enviable," Zhong Yi said, holding Mo''s mother''s arm and saying to Huo Huaien, "sister-in-law, your body now may only be a temporary test from God. As long as you survive, you will be successful all your life." Mentioning his own health, Hawthorne''s expression coagulated and looked up at each other. On Zhong Yi''s face, there is a smile that "human and animal are harmless.". She said, looking at Mo''s mother and said: "godmother, don''t worry. I believe you will be able to hold your grandson." Mo''s mother smiles and claps the hand of Zhong Yi: "Yi Yi, that godmother can borrow your lucky words. Huaien, come on, too." Howayne felt that the conversation between the two opposite people seemed to mean something. But I have no evidence. "Well," she said with a smile She took a look at Zhong Yi, then looked at Mo''s mother and said, "Mom, why haven''t I heard of it before? You''ve recognized a dry daughter." "You were abroad all the time before, and I didn''t have the chance to tell you. If it wasn''t for Xinian that I always bothered you, I might not have had such a good time to introduce you." Howay nodded. "How do you know each other?" "A few years ago, I went to an old friend''s party with your father. Because of my poor health, I felt dizzy in the toilet. As it happens, this child, working and studying there, saved me. At that time, she didn''t know who I was. After I was hospitalized, she came to see me every day, which really moved me, so she accepted such a dry daughter. " Huo Huaien looks at Zhong Yi. A few years ago, people who didn''t know Mo''s mother were either stupid or crazy in this North City. She smiles and looks at Zhong Yi. "Thank you, Miss Zhong." Zhong Yi waved: "sister-in-law, you''re welcome." Huo Huaien shook his head: "I''m not greeting you. I really appreciate it. Miss Zhong, if you need any help from me, no matter what the Mo family can help or the Huo family can use, just open your mouth." Mo''s mother said, "Hey, no need. On the side of Yiyi, no matter what happens, I''ll take care of it." Huo Huaien''s eyebrows narrowed: "Mom, yours is yours, mine is mine. I want to thank Miss Zhong, who represents Xi Nian''s brother. You know, Miss Zhong saved Xi Nian''s brother''s favorite mother." After listening to Mo''s mother, she burst out laughing and said to Zhong Yi, "well, Yi Yi, if you have something to do, please ask your sister-in-law." Zhong Yi smiles: "godmother, I''m not so snobbish. I really don''t need your help." Howayne added: "well If your partner needs anything, it''s OK. " Zhong Yi blushed a little: "sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I don''t have a boyfriend yet." "Ah?" "Miss Zhong, your age looks like..." She said it with a pause. She did it on purpose, but it couldn''t be too obvious. Zhong Yi looked a little colder and looked at Huo Huaien. Hoween laughed awkwardly: "well Do you want me to introduce you to a boyfriend? I know some good people Mo mother waved her hand: "no, no, just leave it to me." Hawthorne looks at mom mo. Why not? Under normal circumstances, as a godmother, shouldn''t my mother-in-law support this very much? I don''t know why, howayne felt more and more that it might not be as simple as she thought. After Huo Huaien finished the soup, Mo''s mother and Zhong Yi left without staying long. "Do you know Zhong Yi?" he asked at dinner Moxinian saw her: "Zhong Yi? I haven''t heard of it. Why, should I know it? " "It''s mother''s daughter. Haven''t you heard mother mention it once?""Dry daughter?" Moxinian thought, "why don''t I know when she still has this kind of thing?" It seems that brother Xinian doesn''t know. "My mother said that a few years ago, she went to a banquet, but she made an old mistake and was rescued by Zhong Yi. Zhong Yi didn''t know who she was and often went to the hospital to visit her. My mother was very moved, so she accepted this dry daughter." Mo Xinian sneered: "I haven''t heard her mention it. What''s the matter? She came to talk about this person with you today?" Huo Huaien pursed her lips: "no, she brought this person over, and said, you don''t like to let her deliver soup. Later, she was responsible for cooking soup at home and letting Zhong Yi deliver it." "Is she full?" morsinian said with a sarcastic smile? There are not enough people at home for her? " Hawthorne looked at moxinian and laughed. Who says no? Mingming''s family employs so many people and just sends a soup. It''s not good for her mother-in-law to ask someone to come. She still has to ask her dry daughter to come This morning, after talking with Zhong Yi, Huo Huaien always felt that the woman was not simple. But it''s just her personal opinion. She doesn''t plan to talk to moxinian until she is clear about the other party''s purpose. In case I''m really just a villain. But just in case, she''s not going to do anything. After all, she was not that bullying. The next day, Zhong Yi came alone. When she arrived, Hawthorne was at home receiving guests. After Zhong Yi came in, he handed the incubator to his aunt. "Go and give it to your sister-in-law." Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi and said with a smile, "Miss Zhong, thank you for your trip today." "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. I''m also for godmother and your health. No matter how hard I work, I won''t feel tired." On the sofa, the woman who had been sitting there stood up. "Wynn, it''s wrong of you. The young lady says she won''t talk about it no matter how hard she works, but you can''t ignore everything. In the future, you''d better send someone to your mother-in-law''s house to get the soup, or you''ll be too ignorant." Zhong Yi looks at each other and doubts: "this is..." Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my fourth sister-in-law." She added in her heart, the expert of biting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 As soon as Zhong Yi heard this, he immediately extended his hand to Tong Hao: "it''s the fourth lady of the Huo family. Hello, fourth lady. Nice to meet you." Tong politely extended his hand and shook hands with Zhong Yi. "Miss Zhong is so sad." Zhong Yi looks puzzled. Tong Hao nuzui a smile: "I am very famous in the North City, you see me, did not recognize me?" On hearing this, Zhong Yi immediately said with a guilty face: "sorry, fourth lady, I don''t pay much attention to these, so I''m really sorry. " "You don''t pay attention to these, but you can call me what the outside world calls me. I think it''s very powerful." Zhong Yi said with a smile: "you are my sister-in-law''s fourth sister-in-law. That must be the wife of the fourth youngest member of the Huo family. It should be a matter of course to call her the fourth lady." "Isn''t your name sister Wynne? Under normal circumstances, after Wynn introduces me like this, you should also call me sister-in-law. " Zhong Yi was embarrassed and laughed: "you are the young lady of the Huo family. How dare I marry you?" Tong Hao nodded: "I can understand this. After all, we don''t know each other. It''s good for you to call me the fourth lady." Zhong Yi pointed to the dining table and said to Huo Huaien, "sister in law, please drink the soup while it''s hot." "Well, let''s sit down together." Hoween had the soup brought over and sat down on the sofa. Tong Hao sat on Huo Huaien''s side: "this soup smells good. I didn''t expect that your mother-in-law''s craftsmanship is so good." "My mother-in-law is good at everything." Tong was a little better. She said, "I can''t see that you appreciate your mother-in-law so much. No wonder your mother-in-law is so kind to you. She comes to give you soup and serves it in front of you. She treats you as her own daughter." Hawthorne nodded, "I know." Tong Hao supported his chin with one hand: "but your mother-in-law is the same. It''s good for you to bring you soup, but they pour it out and serve it to you. Is that heart completely different from what it is now?" Huo Huaien said with a smile: "Auntie is OK. Anyway, my mother-in-law cooks all the soup." On one side, Zhong Yi frowned: "the fourth lady reminds me, sister-in-law, it''s just that I''m not good. I didn''t give you the soup. It''s not as good as godmother." Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "Oh, Miss Zhong, don''t get me wrong. My fourth sister-in-law is helping me and praising my mother." Tong Hao smiles to Zhong Yi: "that is, Miss Zhong, you don''t have to be seated by the right number." Zhong Yi felt guilty and said, "it''s really that I''m not good at it. If the godmother knows, she will probably think that I''m not good at it." "How can you work so hard to bring the soup to my family, Huaien?" Tong Hao said, adding: "by the way, Miss Zhong, you don''t have to trouble you to do this kind of thing in the future. Let Huaien send someone to my mother-in-law''s house to get it." "No," Zhong Yi waved: "fourth lady, this is my godmother''s first time to ask me for help. Don''t let me off this matter. I don''t want to disappoint godmother. Sister in law, don''t arrange people, OK?" Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi and said to Tong Hao, "sister-in-law, since Miss Zhong wants to be filial to my mother voluntarily, let her do it. After all, people have good intentions." "OK," Tong Hao said to Zhong Yi, chatting, "I heard Wynn say that when you saved the old lady of Mo family a few years ago, you didn''t know she was the old lady of Mo group?" Zhong Yi nodded: "yes." "Then when you went to visit her in the VIP ward, didn''t you think she was expensive? After all, people who can live in such places should not be ordinary people. " On hearing this, Zhong Yi frowned: "what do you mean, fourth lady? You don''t doubt it. I know who my godmother is, and I''m close to her on purpose, right? When I rescued her that day, I couldn''t have predicted that she would get sick in advance. " "Miss Zhong seems to like to think more. I didn''t mean that just now." Zhong Yi bit his lip: "sorry, did I misunderstand it?" "Yes, you misunderstood. I just thought that you didn''t even know Mrs. mo. you should have come from a small place. Oh, don''t think about it. I don''t mean to despise people from small places. After all, I came from a small place. When I say this, I just feel that you are as lucky as I am. I have made a great progress by getting to know my lover through my best friend. You have made an unexpected acquaintance with Mrs. mo. we are lucky, but many people dream of it but don''t have it. After becoming Mrs. Mo''s dry daughter, you can also walk two steps horizontally in the north city. " Zhong Yi gritted his teeth: "I have nothing to ask for my godmother." "I see. It seems that our realm is not the same. I''m a vulgar person. I''ve been with my husband just to avoid being bullied all my life. I can drink spicy food and be spoiled to death." Huo Huaien hit her with his elbow: "why don''t you show your love all of a sudden? What do you think of who can''t show it?""OK, I know that your family''s moxinian treats you wholeheartedly and spoils you to the sky. I won''t dazzle you, OK?" On one side, Zhong Yi gently bit the corner of his lip: "I''ve heard about brother Mo''s feelings for his sister-in-law, and I feel really enviable." Tong Hao waved his hand: "I don''t think other people need to envy her happiness. After all, like her, she was born with a golden spoon and was spoiled by her parents at home. Now, our sister-in-law is used to her as a little princess. Don''t say that in Beicheng, no one dares to touch her. Even if there is, we Huo family can crush this person easily without the help of Mo family. No matter how hard the backstage of the other party is, damn it, we still can''t live. " Zhong Yi laughs, "sister-in-law, you are really happy. If you have another child, you will be the richest winner in the world." Hawthorne''s face stagnated. Tong Hao said: "I don''t think Miss Zhong''s words are right. Having children or not can''t decide whether a person will be happy. But having a husband who loves him is OK. Moxi can have a ligation operation for Huaien every year, which proves that Huaien married the right person." Zhong Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. Tong Hao thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, Miss Zhong, I heard from my family Huaien that you don''t have a boyfriend, do you? I''ve always been a matchmaker. Now I have some men with good conditions. Would you like to introduce them to me? " "No, fourth lady. I have no plans to get married yet." "Oh? Look at Miss Zhong''s face. You should be more than 30 years old, right? Are you really going to stay unmarried for the rest of your life? Or... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Zhong Yi looks unhappy: "fourth lady, I am twenty-eight this year." "Ah?" Tong Hao patted his mouth: "I''m sorry, I guess by looking at my face. Miss Zhong, if you''re not 30, you really need to take care of your face. Some Show old. If you go out on a blind date in such a state, the failure rate should be very high. Now men are also very selective. If you don''t talk about other people, let''s talk about the group I know. All of them like young and beautiful people. You can see that they are young, especially when their wives are just over 20 years old. They get married immediately. This is typical of those who like young wives. " Zhong Yi expression dignified some: "I think, Mo big brother is not a shallow person." Tong Hao raised his eyebrow: "do you know him?" "I I don''t know. " "Don''t be so confident if you don''t know him. Morsinian is not a shallow person, but he can pick people. But He really has a good eye. Our family''s kindness is the best among women. " Zhong Yi had to nod: "it is indeed." "So, let me say something you don''t like to hear, your appearance With your age, even if I want to help you, I can''t find the right age. Of course, if you don''t dislike the older ones, I really have a lot of resources. " Zhong Yi complexion a tight way: "I do not intend to get married, I like a person." "I thought it would be very traditional for a woman like you to think that only when a couple gets married can they be happy if they have children to carry on the family line. It turns out that I was wrong and your idea is avant-garde. I appreciate you very much. I think that women, as long as they don''t destroy other people''s families, whether they are married or not, are worthy of respect. " Zhong Yi can''t listen any more. Seeing that Huo Huaien finished the soup, she got up and said, "sister-in-law, since you have finished drinking, I won''t delay you to chat with the fourth lady. I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow." "Well, take your time." After Zhong Yi left, Huo Huaien looked at Tong Hao. Tong Hao shrugged: "don''t look at me, I think you should have the answer in your heart." Hawthorne nodded. Tong Hao said: "I didn''t see your mother-in-law, so I''m not sure what she brought this woman for, but this woman is a real whore. Her innocent eyes are easy to confuse Howayne frowned: "I am a woman. No matter how confused her eyes are, it has nothing to do with me." Tong Hao pinched his chin: "I don''t understand that. Your mother-in-law asked her to deliver soup every day, but she would not meet moxinian. What''s her plan?" Tong Hao said, looking at Huo Huaien: "it''s not so. Your mother-in-law just didn''t mean to do it, did she?" Huo Huaien sighed: "I can''t figure it out, but if she really has no purpose and there are so many servants in her family, why does she have to let her dry daughter deliver soup?" Tong Hao nodded: "this is also a problem. How about going home and looking for the third brother to help adjust?" Huo Huaien shook his head: "I don''t know the purpose of my mother-in-law. I can''t let my third brother take care of it. It''s a family conflict within my family. It''s not appropriate to bring Huo family in." Tong Hao rubbed her head: "Huaien, you are mature." Huo Huaien nuzui: "fourth sister-in-law, I have been a wife, OK." Tong Hao laughs: "OK, you can come to me if you need anything. I can''t help you if you are a big help, but I have no problem if you are a small one." "Good." Tong Hao thought of what it was and asked, "by the way, why doesn''t your family have the smell of traditional Chinese medicine today? Isn''t it time for you to drink Chinese medicine at this time? " "I''ve been taking this Chinese medicine for half a year. The doctor told me to stop for a while after eating this medicine. Today is the first day to stop the medicine." Tong Hao patted her hand: "it''s hard for you." "No, since I began to take traditional Chinese medicine, my stomach didn''t hurt so much during my holidays. No matter what the result is, I have the right to recuperate my body." Tong Hao couldn''t help laughing and said: "you have a good attitude. It''s not the time before that when you came home and said that you felt like vomiting when you smelled the medicine." Now I want to throw up, hoween thought. But even if you tell people all over the world that she doesn''t like Chinese medicine, what''s the use. She can''t really stop drinking. On Saturday, moxinian didn''t go to the company. He took Hawthorne and lingered with her in the room until noon. Until my aunt knocked on the door and said that the old lady and miss Zhong were coming together, they had to get up. When they came downstairs together, howayne found that Zhong Yi''s style had changed. She was dressed in a white lady''s dress and delicate make-up. Seeing her like this, Hawthorne had some instinctive antipathy. Mo''s mother, as usual, said with a smile: "you two are really able to sleep. It''s noon and you haven''t got up yet." Moxinian said faintly: "it''s hard to have a rest. Do you want to live as usual?"Mo''s mother looked at Huo Huaien and joked with a smile: "Huaien, you are really powerful. In my hands, moxinian, who is regular every day, has been trained by you to be a lazy person." Huo Huaien was embarrassed and said, "Mom, brother Xinian only does this occasionally." "Oh, you''ve been married for less than a year. It''s normal. Come on, drink soup." Hawthorne nodded and walked to the table. Mo mother side soup side way: "after even the weekend, you want to stay in bed, you must first eat breakfast, or when you get to my age, you know the taste of gastrointestinal discomfort." She said, looking at moxinian: "Xinian, you are so much older than Wynn. You should know how to take good care of her. You can''t save breakfast, you know?" Moxinian took a look at her and said faintly, "we are not three-year-old children. We will take care of ourselves. Don''t worry about these things." Mo''s mother heard this tone, some unhappy way: "I this is not a good intention, how do you..." See Mo mother to angry, Huo Huaien busy way: "by the way, mom, today you how personally came to ah." Mo''s mother was distracted and said with a smile, "don''t you welcome me?" Howayne waved his hand: "of course not. I haven''t seen you for many days, so I was surprised." "I was thinking that this weekend, Xi Nian might be at home, so I want to have lunch with you." Mo''s mother handed the soup to Hawthorne. Howayne sat down and began to drink. Mo''s mother said to Mo Xinian, "Xinian, you haven''t seen Zhong Yi. She''s my daughter." Zhong Yi bowed and bowed, looking at Mo Xinian gently: "Hello, brother Mo, I''m Zhong Yi." As she said this, she took the initiative to extend her hand to moxinian with a coquettish face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 When he looked back, he just saw this scene. He was not very happy. She remembered what her fourth sister-in-law said yesterday. The woman''s innocent eyes are easy to confuse. Mo Xi Nian only took a light look and said, "I don''t object to my mother''s recognition of a son and a daughter, but I won''t move when she recognizes a relative. Therefore, Miss Zhong still calls me Mr. Mo or Mr. Mo, just like others." Huo Huaien, who was still sad, suddenly had a smile on his lips. It''s worthy of her man. Hawthorne really likes her self-discipline, which is business and private. Mo''s mother went to moxinian and patted him on the wrist. "Xinian, don''t be so cold. The artists are very good. I don''t believe you ask Huaien, right?" Huo Huaien nodded: "yes, brother Xinian, Miss Zhong is also the one who has saved her mother. You will frighten people like this." Moxinian said faintly: "just let her change her name, will she be scared? I don''t think Miss Zhong is as old as a three-year-old. " Zhong Yi said: "no, no, I''m not scared. Mr. Mo, I was too abrupt just now. I''m sorry." Huo Huaien got up, went to moxinian, took moxinian''s arm, and said to Zhong Yi, "Miss Zhong, you don''t mind. Brother Xinian is like this. He''s not aiming at anyone. He''s just strict in personality. He habitually likes to keep a good distance from the opposite sex. That''s why I feel more at ease with him." Zhong Yi laughed: "sister-in-law is really happy." Mo Xi nianleng glared at Zhong Yi: "Miss Zhong, Huo Huaien is my wife. I''m not your elder brother. Don''t you think it''s strange that you call a young woman''s sister-in-law who has nothing to do with you?" Zhong Yi looks embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Miss Huo." "Call her little lady." Mo''s mother said with a cold face: "moxinian, the people I brought, you should also aim at them, right?" Zhong Yi walked to Mo''s mother with an aggrieved face: "godmother, don''t do this, Mr. Mo is right." "I just said that I don''t mind if you think you''re a son or a daughter, but don''t impose your own ideas on others," morsinian said coldly Mo''s mother raised her hand and pointed to Mo Xinian: "you..." Huo Huaien took a picture of moxinian: "brother Xinian, don''t be angry with your mother. Aren''t you going to see a document? Go and get busy." Moxinian looked at her and rubbed her head. "Come to me when you are bored." "Well," said Hawthorne, squinting and nodding. After Mo Xinian left, Mo''s mother clapped the hand of Zhong Yi. "Yiyi, you don''t mind. My son is used to having his own opinions when he is young. He can''t listen to others." Zhong Yi looked at Huo Huaien: "it''s not that the young lady is blessed." Huo Huaien looks at Zhong Yi and thinks: it''s moxinian who ignores you. Why do you transfer the contradiction to me. But she said: "brother Xinian is kind to me. I''m very lucky and happy, but my mother is right. Brother Xinian is very independent. You see, it''s useless for me to say love about things he has to insist on. Furthermore Miss Zhong, in fact, it''s just a name. It doesn''t matter, does it? " Zhong Yi nodded: "yes." She looked at Mo''s mother: "godmother, I don''t think Mr. Mo welcomes me very much, otherwise I''d better go back first, and I won''t disturb you for lunch." Mo''s mother held her: "what''s wrong with you in moxinian? I''ll just welcome you with Wynn, right, Wynn?" Huo Huaien said with a smile: "that is, I don''t care about the big things in our family, but I''ll take care of such small things as receiving guests. Miss Zhong will stay here for a meal." Zhong Yi is reluctant. Howayne was thinking that no matter what their purpose was, they should be punished first. At noon, Hawthorne sent for moxinian to have dinner. As soon as moxinian came out of his study, he saw that Zhong Yi was still there, and his face was already a bit cold. He went to the table and sat down beside howayne. Mom Mo and Zhong Yi are sitting opposite. When eating, Zhong Yi often brings vegetables to Mo''s mother, while Mo Xinian only brings vegetables to Huo Huaien. Seeing this, Mo''s mother said to Zhong Yi, "this daughter is just different from her son. Yi Yi, you are so good. If you marry someone in the future, you will be a good wife." Zhong Yi said with a smile: "godmother, you can really tease me." Mo Xinian said coldly, "if you like your daughter, just fight for a second child with my father. Now the policy allows, come on." Mo''s mother''s happy face was suddenly infected with Xuanhan. "Moxinian, are you talking about people? How old am I? If I can''t count on you, I''ll count on myself, won''t I? "Mo Xinian''s eyes are cold and he looks up at Mo''s mother. "Of course, since you can''t count on us, who else can you count on if you don''t count on yourself? stranger? Oh, let me have an affair with someone else? You''d better save it. I''m not interested in it. " Zhong Yi, sitting on one side, was embarrassed. Mo''s mother was angry. She stood up and glared at Mo Xinian: "how did you become such a child?" "Child? Oh, I''m already a middle-aged man. Do you think that at my age, I will be like a childish child and let you do whatever you want? Do you follow your orders? " Huo Huaien pressed moxinian''s hand, "brother, don''t say it, mom didn''t say anything." Moxinian nodded to Huo Huaien, which was to appease and answer her words. Mo''s mother looked at Huo Huaien: "Huaien, have you said something to Xi Nian recently? Why did he say those stupid things Hawthorne shook his head. "Mom, I didn''t." Mo Xinian said coldly: "you know who my bottom line is, and you still have to ask, how, mother, do you really want to come to me to fight?" He said, also threw down the chopsticks, looked up at Mori cold face to Mo mother. Mo''s mother looked at her frustrated son. Mingming married a wife who can''t carry on the family line and is still a baby here. She''s really pissed off. "Moxinian, you come out for me," mom turned and walked out the door. Moxinian got up and rubbed Hawthorne''s face: "have a good meal, I''ll be back in a moment." Howayne took his hand: "don''t choke with mom." "Don''t worry." Moxinian patted her on the shoulder and came to the courtyard. Mo''s mother''s face was filled with indignation: "Xinian, you are going to annoy me, aren''t you? In front of outsiders, you just talk to me like this? What exactly did Wynn tell you? " "What do you think she''ll tell me? Wynn''s mind is simple. She still doesn''t know the dirty mind of bringing your dry daughter here, but she doesn''t know it, which doesn''t mean I can''t see it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Mo mother''s eyes dodged for a while, hugged: "you don''t talk, I don''t have any mind." Moxinian''s eyes are cold: "still lying?" Mo''s mother was scared by her son and snorted: "moxinian, am I the elder or are you the elder? That''s how you talk to me? " "When you''re arrogant, you don''t respect the old. When you feel guilty, you rely on the old to sell the old? " "You child..." "Mom, let me remind you that what I said before is always valid. If you really hope to find a white lotus girl who is full of powder and can''t hide her ugliness and ambition to change me, you are very wrong. In this life, whoever dares to tear me up from Hawthorne, I will let no one die in peace. I don''t care whether this person gave birth to me or not. " With that, he turned to leave. In the restaurant, Zhong Yi looks out of the window from time to time. Howayne was eating leisurely, as if these things had nothing to do with her. Zhong Yi looks at Huo Huaien: "young lady, don''t you worry at all?" "What are you worried about?" "Godmother and Mr. Mo are just like that. They''re afraid they''ll make trouble." Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "no matter how much hatred there is between mother and son, it can be resolved." Zhong Yi sighed: "little lady''s heart is really big, no wonder godmother will be so anxious and angry." "Miss Zhong," Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi, "in fact, I want to give you a piece of advice." Zhong Yi looks at her and doesn''t make a sound. Huo Huaien said: "even if you are my mother-in-law''s approved dry daughter, but you are not the Mo family. You''d better not interfere in our Mo family''s internal affairs. I can speak a little better. In case my elder brother Xi Nian finds something wrong, he may not target his parents, but you are an outsider It''s hard to say. " Zhong Yi''s face tightened: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Howayne said with a smile, "I don''t know. Just take my advice as it hasn''t been mentioned. Go on." What do you mean, young lady? What do you want me to continue Huo Huaien put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhong Yi: "women''s intuition towards women. Before, I thought that you should come to my house not only to help my mother-in-law deliver me soup, but I have no evidence, but today..." She pointed to Zhong Yi''s clothes today: "just now I went downstairs and saw you dressed up specially. When I think about the coquettish look on your face when you saw my brother Xi Nian, I can be sure of my guess. My mother-in-law brought you here to catch my brother Xi Nian." Zhong Yi''s face was black. She looked at Huo Huaien and stood up angrily. "Young lady, it''s too hard for you to talk like this." "Isn''t it interesting not to admit it at such a time?" Zhong Yi bit his lip: "I I don''t know anything, but I''m here to deliver soup. Please don''t humiliate me. " "Well, then you can continue to send it. I really want to see when you, Sima Zhao, are going to show your feet." Howayne picked up his chopsticks and went on eating. Zhong Yi stares at Huo Huaien for a moment and then coagulates her eyebrows. All the time, she has been doing very well. He never mentioned maussin in front of Hawthorne, and he never said that he wanted to see this man. But how can this woman know What do you have in mind? If you can''t finish the task given by your godmother, even if you come here every day, it won''t help She looked back out of the window. See Mo Xinian and Mo''s mother are coming back and forth. Look at the aunts again, they are still busy in the kitchen. Her heart a horizontal, quickly grab the table with chicken soup porcelain basin, splashed on his body. Then he threw the porcelain basin to Hawthorne''s side. The soup bowl smashed on the ground and cracked. Zhong Yi took his clothes and cried out: "ah, it''s so hot." When the aunt in the kitchen heard the sound coming out, the door outside the porch was pushed open. Moxinian took a look at the table and went straight to howayne''s side. "What''s the matter?" Mo''s mother has already run in at this time, and comes to Zhong Yi to frown: "what''s the matter? "Art." Zhong Yi''s forehead is full of sweat. He looks at Huo Huaien wrongly. "Godmother, this has nothing to do with the young lady. I accidentally spilled the soup bowl myself." Mo mother side eyes, saw is lying in Huo Huaien feet of porcelain bowl fragments, can''t help but cold face way: "Huaien, what did you do?" Huo Huaien stood up indifferently, and his expression showed a dead cold for the first time. It''s a terrible performance. "Mom, I didn''t do anything. Didn''t Zhong Yi make it very clear just now? Why do you want to ask me what I have done? "Mo''s mother looked at Hawthorne. It was the first time that she saw such a estranged look on the sunny child''s face. When she wanted to say something else, she just heard morsinian say: "in the future, you are not welcome in our family. You can go." Zhong Yiwei chubaba said: "young lady, you just humiliated me. I can take it as if I haven''t heard it. But I''ll explain it for the last time. I''m here for no purpose. It''s just that the godmother cares too much about your body, so I want to help her. You have to say I''m bad. I''ll admit it. But I hope you don''t have any estrangement with her. Over Actually, you are still mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. " "Shut up," moxinian said fiercely, "my wife, it''s not your turn to teach." Mo''s mother snorted: "Mo Xi Nian, Mo Xi Nian, you can protect her. I want to see how arrogant you are. When people all over the world poke at your spine and laugh at you for not having a child, you can still smile. Let''s go, Yi Yi." Hawthorne closed her eyes. She was really putting up with it all the time. She felt that since she was not in good health and could not carry on the family line for her brother, and she refused to break up with him, she should bear the malice of his parents. But she did not expect that no matter how tolerant she was, those who wanted to bully her would not be restrained because of her concession. In that case, why should she bear it any longer? "Stop." Huo Huaien a sound, Mo mother and in the kitchen aunt''s help, just a few steps of Zhongyi stopped. Both of them look back at each other. Zhong Yi is still in pain. It seems that he is severely scalded. Huo Huaien went to two people: "Mrs. Mo, Zhong Yi, today, while everyone is here, you''d better make it clear." This is the first time since Huo Huaien was born to know Mo''s mother, he called Mo''s mother in such an alienated tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Mo''s mother was not happy and said, "OK, do you still want to make trouble? Yi Yi is injured and has to be treated. " "She deserves it. Who told her to pour soup on herself?" "Wynn, Yiyi has taken the responsibility to herself. She is willing to give you a step down. Do you have to do this?" "Steps? Do I need someone like her to give me a step? Who is she Huo Huaien''s eyes were full of anger: "she was obsessed with my husband. If I really spilled the soup, I would spill it on her old and ugly face, not on her body." Zhong Yi collapsed and burst into tears: "I don''t have it, young lady. Don''t be unjust. Why should I be wrong to Mo Shao?" Mo mother Ning eyebrow: "Huaien, without evidence, you really wronged people." Howayne sneered sarcastically: "you two should know very well whether I have wronged her. Zhong Yi, you are a bit of beauty. Do you never look in the mirror? You dare to come to our house with such a face. Do you think that I can''t have children, so mossy will be hungry, or do you think that his charm is endless, so that mossy will be fascinated by you and abandon me? " She said, step back: "then you might as well come over and have a try. You''d better see if a man like you will move you when he takes off his clothes and stands in front of him." Moxi''s lips were hooked and he looked at the little girl in front of him. Isn''t it good? This little woman is finally getting tough. This is like the Huo family. Mo mother scolded: "how can you speak so vulgar." "Vulgar?" Huo Huaien looked at Mo''s mother: "Mrs. Mo, do you think I''m vulgar? She is not afraid of anyone who wants to steal. Am I afraid of her as a burglar? " With tears in her eyes, Zhong Yi looked at Mo Xinian: "Mr. Mo, young lady really misunderstood me, I..." "When you break into the home of a married man or woman, it''s just misbehaving. It''s natural that you should be misunderstood. My wife didn''t beat you or drive you away. What''s her face crying? Do you think it''s useful to shed tears in front of my eyes? Oh, my love, it''s true that you never look in the mirror "The year of Moxi..." Mo''s mother stamped her foot: "OK, you two are very good. I wish you all the best. You will never divorce in the future." Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "borrow Mrs. Mo''s good words." Mo''s mother gazed at Hawthorne: "Wynn, you have really changed." "Mrs. Mo, you are wrong. You are the one who has changed. I can understand why you are like this, and that''s why you''re retreating again and again. But, so far, I want you to remember that I''m Hawthorne, besides my wife, I''m the eldest lady of the Huo family. " Mo''s mother didn''t want to look at Huo Huaien, so she said to the aunt who helped Zhong Yi: "what are you doing? Help me to come out quickly." When they went out, Hawthorne''s body seemed to have been drained. She went to the table, pulled back her chair and sat down again, listless. Moxinian walked up to her with a smile and rubbed her head. "Just now I''m just as stiff as I am. How can I change my face now?" Huo Huaien looked up at him and said unhappily, "how can you still laugh? I just had a fight with my mother-in-law, your mother. You son are in the middle. Shouldn''t you be embarrassed?" "I''m not embarrassed. I''m only partial to you, so you don''t have to look sad, eh?" Howayne tooted. "Your mother must be very sad." "She has her own husband, and I don''t care if she is sad. Besides, she is the one who takes the lead. You did a good job today. I don''t have to worry about it any more. You will be bullied by my family." Huo Huaien lowered his head and saw the fragments of the ceramic bowl not far away. He frowned: "I didn''t splash that clock art." "Of course I believe you, otherwise why did I just speak for you?" Howayne hissed, "what if I spilled it?" Mo Xinian calmly said: "she deserves it. If she doesn''t have anything to do, she''ll come to someone else''s house to pry the corner. Shouldn''t she be splashed?" Looking at moxinian, he didn''t blame himself at all. Instead, he kept coaxing himself. The gloom in Hawthorne''s heart dissipated a little. "How can you see that the woman is here to pry the corner of the wall, and she''s giving you a wink behind my back?" Moxinian poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "am I the kind of person who is so stupid that I need to wink to see each other''s mind?" Howayne hugged him and said, "how do you know that?" "When my mother brought a strange woman to dinner with us, I guessed that her purpose was not simple. She has known Zhong Yi for a long time, and she never thought of introducing her to me. But now she brings her to me and makes it clear that she has a bad heart. She is still determined. " Moxinian said, rubbing her head: "but, I didn''t expect that you should react so quickly this time."Huo Huaien disdained to cut a: "is your mother adult looking for the woman rank is not enough, eyes written urgent, if I can''t see, it''s not too stupid." She said with a sigh: "I don''t know if they will stop for a few days after I make trouble this time." Moxinian rubbed her head: "no matter them, I''ll take you out on a business trip next week. How about relaxing by the way?" "Where are you going?" "Overseas, it''s expected to stay for about ten days. You''ll pack up tomorrow." Hawthorne laughed happily and nodded. She''s really suffocating at home this summer vacation. It''s great to be able to go out and have fun. In the ten day trip abroad, mossy''s office took less than three days. The rest of the time, the two are either traveling, or lingering in the room. It''s a rare pleasure. The only fly in the ointment is that I don''t know if the jet lag is not so good. Hawthorne has been feeling a lot lately. Moxinian was swimming in the swimming pool. Lying on the couch, Hawthorne, with his mobile phone in his hand, fell asleep in the sun. When moxinian came ashore after swimming twice, he could not help but smile when he saw howayne''s docile appearance. He covered Hawthorne with a bath towel and lay down on the side couch waiting for her. As soon as Hawthorne woke up, the sun was halfway down. She rubbed her eyes and sat up to see moxinian staring at herself. Huo Huaien had a lazy fight: "brother Xinian, when did you come up?" "Nearly two hours." "Ah? It''s been such a long time. Why don''t you wake me up? " "We''re not in a hurry. You sleep so well. What do you want to do?" Huo Huaien duzui: "people will sleep more and more lazily. I feel like I can''t sleep enough these days." It''s really strange that she has never been so sleepy in her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 I thought that after returning home, juedo''s problems would be improved. But it didn''t. Three days after returning home, Hawthorne could understand this as the reason for jet lag. But after jet lag, she still wanted to go to bed after dinner. In the evening, moxinian took her around. Huo Huaien collapsed on the bed and said plaintively, "brother Xinian, I seem to know why I am always so tired recently." Moxinian''s hand, stroking her head: "how, want to rely on me." "Of course, it''s up to you. I''ve got a pain in my back and a little discomfort in my stomach. Do you think it''s your fault?" Said Hawthorne, poking him in the waist. Moxinian was itchy and turned over to hold her down. "Then you''re not timid. You''re tired and dare to tease me?" Huo Huaien quickly took back his hand and said to moxinian: "don''t scare me. I can''t do it. I won''t come." She said, pushing moxinian away and putting the quilt on her body. Mo Xi year dotes on to drown of smile, embrace her into the bosom: "you really think I have so cruel." He said, hand gently help her rub stomach: "however, how can you stomach pain? Do you need to see a doctor? " "What do you think of this kind of thing? I don''t want to go. If you keep your back, I''ll be fine." Huo Huaien said, side body also hugged moxinian, pillow his shoulder muttered: "don''t say, good sleepy, I want to sleep." Moxinian patted her on the back: "sleep, good night." Howayne soon fell asleep, and moxinian frowned as she listened to her even breathing. Is it true that I have gone too far recently? But it''s too difficult to converge. The next day, Hawthorne was called by a warm phone. I heard that she had returned home, so I called her to have dinner. Hearing the sound of Hawthorne''s sleep, he asked tenderly, "lazy girl, you haven''t got up yet?" "No, third sister-in-law." "It''s ten o''clock now. As for moxinian, he''s lazy with you too?" Huo Huaien blushed and said, "no, my brother Xi Nian has already gone to the company." She turned over and said, "third sister-in-law, why do you call me?" "I told you to come back for dinner. Today your fourth sister-in-law has a rest. Shall we get together?" "Another day. I''m a little sleepy these days. I''m very lazy." "Well?" "Sleepy? Have you been feeling a lot lately? " "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t sleep enough." After thinking about it, he asked, "is there anything else different?" "Strange? What a difference. " "I think drowsiness is a bit like a symptom of early pregnancy." Huo Huaien sighed: "even if it''s like this, it can''t happen to me. Third sister-in-law, you don''t know my physical condition." "But there are some things you can''t say. If you have other symptoms, you have to go to the hospital for examination. What if you are pregnant?" Hawthorne scratched her eyebrows, and she was certainly looking forward to such a miracle. But Four weeks ago, when the doctor prescribed her the last dose of medicine, he told her to continue to have a reexamination in a month. The body has not recuperated well, how can be pregnant. "Third sister-in-law, I should not have this kind of luck." "Don''t say that. As long as there are symptoms, it''s better to have a check-up. I''ll accompany you later?" "No, no," said Hawthorne. How could he make a great effort. She knew that she was tired by Xinian''s elder brother, but she couldn''t tell her third sister-in-law. "I''ll see for myself." "Are you sure you''ll go?" Huo Huaien nodded: "of course, what can I cheat you to do? I''ll go in a moment. When I come back from the hospital, I''ll go home to have dinner with you and my fourth sister-in-law." "Well, we''ll wait for you." Hung up, and Hawthorne lay flat, stroking his belly. Although She knew it was impossible, but she was expecting something. What if God really favors her? She got up, dressed and went downstairs. Seeing her coming, aunt prepared to serve breakfast: "little lady, come to dinner quickly." Huo Huaien thought that he had to do the examination, and he didn''t know whether he needed to have an empty stomach, so he simply said, "aunt, I won''t eat." She said as she went out. Just walked into the courtyard, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was her mother-in-law, hoween was in a bad mood. She picked up her mobile phone, her voice was soft, but her address was distant: "Hello, Mrs. mo."Hear this address, Mo mother tone also cold a few minutes: "where are you?" "At home." "Is Xi Nian here?" "No "Well, let''s meet." Huo Huaien refused: "Mrs. Mo, if you have anything to do in the future, you''d better talk to your son directly. My brother Xinian and I have already negotiated that as long as it''s related to the family affairs of both sides, we should be responsible for their own families and family affairs." "Since you are still my daughter-in-law and it''s your responsibility to be infertile, I have to communicate with you first. You can''t escape this matter." Howayne didn''t answer. The doorbell rang from the gate. The servant took a look and saw that it was the old lady. The aunt opened the door quickly and said respectfully, "old lady." Huo Huaien, who is in the courtyard, sees Mo''s mother and Zhong Yi coming in, with a dignified expression. They came to Hawthorne. Mo mother''s face is serious. Zhong Yi looks at Huo Huaien with a slightly proud smile on his lips. "Young lady, long time no see." Huo Huaien ignored her, only looked coldly at Mo''s mother and said, "what does Mrs. Mo want to talk to me about?" Mo''s mother said, "come in and have a talk." Howayne was upset, but still followed. After the three sat down, Mo''s mother let everyone out. She looked at Hawthorne and said straightforwardly, "I''m not going to beat around the bush with you. We''ve gone to the hospital to check. Tomorrow is Yiyi''s ovulation period. I''m going to ask her to help you and Xi Nian have a baby." Hawthorne dropped his eyes and laughed sarcastically: "let someone else be my new year and morsey? That child is not mine. Why should I raise it? " Mo''s mother said solemnly: "Huaien, if you can have a baby, I will not affect others. Now, Yiyi is willing to help you complete your life. You should be grateful instead of complaining." "I''m grateful to her? Don''t you think that''s really ridiculous, Mrs. Mo? " Mo''s mother sighed and pleaded: "Wynn, I don''t want to make a bad relationship with you. You You don''t want to drag down Xinian''s life, do you? Yiyi has signed an agreement with me. If she gives birth smoothly, she will never fight for custody with you, nor disclose that she is the biological mother of the child. Don''t you think this is very beneficial to you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Huo Huaien suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Mo''s mother, "do you think that even if I promise this, will Xi Nian promise it?" "As long as you promise, there will be no problem in Xinian." "In your eyes, is your son such a scum who secretly does things with other women in order to have a child?" Mo''s mother closed her eyes: "I know that Xi Nian won''t agree to do it, so I came to you first. If you don''t want to leave regret in the second half of Xi Nian''s life, you can help me." Howayne raised her lips. She was really curious about what the mother wanted to do. "How do you want me to help you?" "It''s very simple. As you did for the first time, you move your hands and feet in his water. I will ask Yiyi to wait in the room in advance. When you go back to your room, you turn off the light and let Yiyi replace you... " Howayne was upset, so she wanted to be in the room, listening to her husband and other women How can she say that in such a cruel way. See Huo Huaien looking at his face, full of loss, Mo mother came forward, took the initiative to hold Huo Huaien''s hand. "Wynn, I know about it. You feel aggrieved. However, can you understand my feelings as an elder? I can''t stand my son''s going through the world without leaving any offspring. It''s unfair to him, don''t you think? " Howayne sneered: "Mrs. Mo, do you think she really replaced me? Even if the light is turned off, brother Xinian will not be mistaken. " Zhong Yi said busily: "there are hallucinogenic ingredients in the medicine I gave you. As long as Mr. Mo takes it, he won''t find it." Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi: "last time you came, didn''t you say that you didn''t have a picture of my family''s moxinian?" Zhong Yi said with a smile: "I really don''t have it. I really like godmother, so I''m willing to help her realize her life wish. It''s also to make you feel at ease that I will sign an agreement with godmother. After I have a baby, I won''t leave the baby. " "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Zhong Yi shrugged: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, my filial piety to my godmother can be learned from heaven and earth." "Miss Zhong is really a filial daughter. I admire her. Unfortunately, I''m not going to accept your kindness. " Mo''s mother rubbed to her feet and said, "Huo Huaien, we are so humble. Why don''t you give in? Do you have to let me make the Mo family and Huo family can''t get along with each other any more?" Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "then you can make trouble. If you can break up my marriage with Xi Nian''s brother, I have absolutely no choice but to pack up and get out of Mo''s house. But if you do the opposite, don''t blame brother Xinian for breaking up with you because of me. " She said, stood up and said: "now that you have finished your words, I will not accompany you. If you want to sit for a while or leave, please help yourself." She turned to go out, Mo mother''s troubles rubbed the brow. Seeing this, Zhong Yi patted Mo''s mother''s hand and stood up: "Huo Huaien." Hawthorne stopped and turned back. Zhong Yi comes to Hawthorne. "Yes, you are the winner of life. You were born with a golden spoon, good parents, good brother and good husband. But you can''t carry out selfishness to the end just because God has given you so much, and don''t consider other people''s feelings at all. No matter how good your conditions are, you are not even a woman with the most basic ability to have children for your husband. What kind of woman are you Huo Huaien sneered: "Zhong Yi, you don''t think that having children is your advantage, do you? Even if I''m not a woman, it''s not up to you to climb my man''s bed. If I want to, there are many women waiting to carry on the family line for moxinian. What''s more beautiful than you, what''s better than you, what''s more kind than you? Why should I promise to let a woman like you give birth to my elder brother Xi Nian? Did you really not feel how much brother Xi Nian disliked you last time? " "You..." Zhong Yi complexion condensation: "you''re just a chicken that can''t lay eggs, what''s more arrogant?" "I''m not a chicken, you are," Huo Huaien did not get angry by Zhong Yi''s words. Instead, he looked at Zhong Yi''s face sarcastically: "on the pretext of being filial to your godmother, you are extremely humble." "You..." Zhong Yi is angry and relies on Mo''s mother to support him. He raises his hand and pushes Huo Huaien. Howayne didn''t expect that this woman was so brave that she would dare to do it herself. She stepped unsteadily. After two steps back, she fell to the ground. Her lower abdomen suddenly began to quiver. Howayne sat where he was, frowning. Zhong Yi stood in the same place and said, "don''t think you are miss Huo, you can bully others. Today I''m going to teach you a lesson for godmother." Howayne couldn''t ignore the pain from his belly. She took out her cell phone and was about to make a call.Zhong Yi is afraid that Huo Huaien will complain to Mo Xinian. He grabs Huo Huaien''s mobile phone and throws it to the ground. Huo Huaien covers his stomach and looks up at Zhong Yi angrily. "Don''t you want to live?" Zhong Yi turned back and looked at Mo''s mother: "godmother, you see, I''m just teaching her a lesson for you. She even scares me like this. I really don''t dare to do anything more." Mo''s mother set her eyebrows, got up and came over. In fact, she did not expect that Zhong Yi would dare to do it. Howayne looked up at them angrily: "what do you two want? I really think Hawthorne is a bully, right Zhong Yi said, "who bullied you? It''s clear that you are angry with my godmother because you are a miss of the Huo family. My godmother has a daughter-in-law like you, but it''s really bad luck for eight generations. If she doesn''t know how to coordinate the relationship between her mother-in-law and her son, she''s still so arrogant. " Howayne reached to his feet with difficulty. But the pain on her stomach came, and she had to squat down again. Seeing that there was blood on the floor where she had just sat, Mo''s mother quickly dropped her eyes on Huo Huaien''s leg. There, too, are bloodstains slowly sliding down. Mo''s mother frowned, squatted down and held Huo Huaien''s arm: "Huaien, you''re bleeding. What''s the matter?" Howayne didn''t want to talk to her, so he turned to the door and called out, "somebody." The aunt on duty at the door pushed in. Seeing the young lady sitting on the ground, she helped her. Howayne waved his hand. "Get the car ready and help me to the hospital." "Yes, young lady." After they left, Mo''s mother reacted and chased them out. Zhong Yi stood in the same place, staring at the blood stains on the ground, a little scared in his heart. Why does howayne bleed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 The more Zhong Yi thinks about it, the more scared he is. She No trouble. See godmother run, she also quickly catch up with: "godmother, I..." Mo''s mother looked at her coldly: "why did you just push her?" Zhong Yi looked aggrieved: "I I just want to help you out. I didn''t expect her to fall. " "Don''t you have a gentle personality? Even if you want to help me out, there''s no need to do it. And when did I say I was going to do it to her? Although she can''t have children, she is also the apple of the eye of the Huo family. Don''t mention you. Even if I didn''t intend to move her finger, you are just... " Hearing Mo''s mother''s complaint, Zhong Yi is even more afraid. She held mom Mo''s arm: "godmother, just now her words were too irritating. I really couldn''t help it. That''s why Just impulsive. She''s just bleeding. Is she coming for a holiday or... " Mo''s mother is upset. What''s the holiday? How is that possible? Is it the child Mo''s mother didn''t dare to think about it, so she got on the bus and asked the driver to chase Hawthorne''s car. On the way, my aunt called moxinian. Moxinian hung up and went straight to the hospital. Because the company is next to the hospital, he arrived earlier. When the driver drove over, moxinian immediately stepped forward. Aunt opened the door to get off the car, moxinian would get up and hold Huo Huaien up. Seeing the blood on Hawthorne''s leg, moxinian''s heart trembled. "Wynn..." Huo Huaien clenched his teeth and said, "brother Xinian, go to obstetrics." "Well, let''s go. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Moxinian immediately carried Hawthorne upstairs. After the doctor checked, he arranged hCG and urine test. The test results show that Hawthorne is really pregnant. Standing by the bed, hearing the doctor''s words, moxinian felt inexplicably tight. I''m pregnant. Wynn is actually pregnant. The doctor continued: "according to the hCG results, Miss Huo''s gestational age should be about three weeks. It''s just that this accidental wrestling caused the sign of threatened abortion, so it''s very likely that..." Howayne said nervously, "doctor, please help me keep this baby." When mosynian came back, he also said to the doctor, "under the premise of protecting the adults, you should keep the child for me at all costs." The doctor looked at the test results, coagulation eyebrow: "we will try our best, Miss Huo, during this period of time, you must pay attention to bed, don''t get out of bed, don''t get angry, keep a good mood." It''s hard for Hawthorne to be in a good mood right now. She was too afraid to lose the child. But she told herself in her heart that to stabilize her mood, she must do it. Because now, she is the only one who can protect the child. Her hand gently stroked her abdomen and said, "I will try my best to cooperate with you." After the doctor left, howayne lay on the bed, watching moxinian shed tears. Moxinian bent over to help Huo Huaien wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Silly girl, what are you crying for? You''re pregnant. It''s a big happy event. Don''t cry, darling." Howayne nodded: "I cry because I''m happy, but I''m also afraid. I''m afraid I can''t protect him." "You will. We''ll be together." Moxinian put his hand on Hawthorne''s belly. "Baby, mom and dad guard you together, you must give me efforts to hold on." Howayne sniffed. "I want to calm down." Moxinian gave her a kiss on the forehead: "come on, believe me, no matter what happens, I''m here." Huo Huaien nodded and sighed: "it''s only one step away. Today, it''s only one step away. I can come to the hospital for examination first. If I don''t want ink, I''d better go out early." "You were going to come to the hospital today? Do you find yourself pregnant? " Huo Huaien shook his head: "no, it''s my third sister-in-law. She heard that I''m always sleepy recently. She said that this is a symptom of pregnant women in early pregnancy, so she urged me to check it. As a result I was not lucky enough. As soon as I went out, I met my mother and Zhong Yi. Mother said, tomorrow is Zhong Yi''s ovulation period, want to let Zhong Yi give you a baby, need my help tonight, in your water medicine, let you from Zhong Yi. It was because of this that I had a dispute with them and was pushed by Zhong Yi before I fell down. Brother Xinian, the person who gave the idea has your mother, but I don''t want to let it go. They are really deceiving people too much. " Moxinian clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes became angry. He didn''t expect that his mother would do so much.Go to his door and bully his woman. It''s unforgivable. "I will give you justice in this matter." He just finished, the door of the ward was pushed open, Mo mother ran in in a hurry. She came to the bedside, a face excited way: "Wynn, I asked, you are pregnant, you are pregnant." Huo Huaien said goodbye to his face: "I''m sorry, I need to have a rest. Please let Mrs. Mo go out." "Wynn, mom doesn''t know Mom didn''t expect that you were pregnant. Really, if Mom knew, she would give you up and never hurt your heart. Wynn, mom is wrong. Can you forgive mom once, mom... " Mo Xinian stood up and said with a cold face: "my wife needs to rest. Can''t Mrs. Mo understand people''s words?" "Xinian..." As soon as moxinian grabbed Mo''s mother''s wrist, he pulled her out of the ward. Outside the ward, Zhong Yi stood there with a scared face. Seeing moxinian come out, she unconsciously stepped back two steps. Mo mother some anxious way: "Xi Nian, you let me with Wynn to apologize, I was wrong." "Now I realize the mistake, what''s the use? She was not in good health, but now she got pregnant, but her mother-in-law brought her to the door and threatened abortion. How do you want people all over the world to know that I''m a waste, and I can''t even protect my wife." "Xi Nian, I''m not," Mo''s mother shook her head, tears in her eyes: "I''m just..." "Don''t say it. I don''t have a mother like you in the future. I''ll break away from you." Mo mother flustered: "don''t, Xinian, I was wrong, really wrong." "If you don''t want me to make an announcement today, you''d better get out of my sight. I don''t want to see you again for a minute. In addition, if my child has a weakness, I will take you as my mother-in-law and publicize these scandals. My child can''t be a human being, so don''t do it. " Mo Xi finished, ignoring Mo''s mother''s pale face, will Sen Han''s line of sight, delivered to Zhong Yi''s body. "As for you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 When Zhong Yi saw moxinian''s sight, he stepped back two steps and waved his hand. "No, Mr. Mo, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." However, moxinian didn''t feel pity for each other because they pretended to be poor. Instead, he said: "if you dare to fight against my people, you will never come to a good end." With that, he pushed the door again and went into the ward. Zhong Yi''s feet softened and fell to the ground. Mo''s mother also wants to follow in, but seeing Mo''s warning eyes, she can only stop at last. After a long time, Zhong Yi stood up and took Mo''s mother''s arm. "Godmother, what should I do? Help me. You know, I''m innocent." Mo''s mother looked at her with a helpless expression. Zhong Yi cried: "if I didn''t do it for godmother, I wouldn''t know Mr. Mo and Mrs. Shao, and I wouldn''t make mistakes, would I? Godmother, you are always the softest. Please help me to beg for mercy. " "Yiyi, I also want to help you, but you can see that Xinian doesn''t want me anymore. Even if I help you speak, it will only add fuel to the fire. Why don''t you go back first, wait for Wynn to get better, and Xinian''s mood is stable, then I''ll help you plead for mercy. What''s the matter?" Zhong Yi is helpless. Knowing that the situation is not good for him, he can only nod his head. Just as he is about to leave, the police come and take Zhong Yi away with the charge of intentionally hurting others. Zhong Yi cried, looking at Mo''s mother and pleading. "Godmother Help me, godmother. " This crying noise attracted countless eyes from the hospital corridor. Mo''s mother came forward to comfort him and said, "don''t be afraid. As I said just now, when the mood of Xi''an is more stable, I will certainly plead for you." Finally, Zhong Yi was taken away. Mo''s mother didn''t know what to do, so she had to go home to discuss with Mo''s father. In less than half an hour, the story of hoween''s pregnancy spread all over the Huo family. When the Huo family came together, moxinian regretted it again. The ward was noisy, and moxinian was a little worried. He pulled horting to one side and whispered, "I didn''t mean that Wynn had to rest. Why did you bring everyone here?" Huo Ting snorted deeply: "look at these three people, which one can I stop?" Moxinian rubbed his eyebrows and looked back at the weak Huo Huaien on the bed. Hawthorne had a smile he hadn''t seen before. "Third sister-in-law, you are too powerful. If it were not for you, I might delay the most important treatment opportunity today." Tong Hao said, "your third sister-in-law has had many experiences. In the future, it''s right to listen to her more." Howayne frowned: "the doctor said that my current indicators are not very good, I am actually a little worried." "Huaien, remember, at this time, you must keep a good mood and believe in yourself. Now that the child has come quietly, he will recognize you and cooperate with the doctor. There must be no problem." Hawthorne nodded. Maucynian winked at horting. Huo Ting deep speechless smile way: "come on, there is a worry about Wynn rest is not good, waiting to drive us away, you three almost got ah." Huo Tingren got up: "in this case, we will go back first." Howayne actually wants to keep his family here for a while. But with the tense look of moxinian, she couldn''t say it. After Huo tingshen and his party left, moxinian sat beside the hospital bed. "I was negligent today. I should wait for you to be more stable before informing the court." Howayne looked at him: "but when my brothers and sisters came to see me, I was in a very good mood. I felt as if I had confidence in everything." "I''m by your side, isn''t that your greatest strength?" Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "the confidence given by my husband is different from that given by my mother''s family. If I didn''t have my mother''s family, I might not have the courage to fight against my mother-in-law." Moxinian sighed: "it''s me who has wronged you." "I''m not blaming you for saying that. Besides, it''s not your fault. You''ve been protecting me." Said Hawthorne, holding morsinian''s hand. "Brother Xinian, let''s not complain about each other, because in the future, we are people who want to spend our lives together." Moxinian rubbed her head: "my Wynn has grown up." Huo Huaien one hand is grasped by moxinian, the other hand, gently stroked the abdomen. It''s time to grow up. At noon the next day, Mo''s father and mother came together. Mo''s mother was at the door of the ward and didn''t dare to enter. Mo''s father came in with his food box. "Wynn, I''ve come to see you. How are you doing?"At the sight of his father, Moxi nianru, a hedgehog covered with barbs, stood up and stood in front of the bed, staring at his father coldly: "what are you doing here?" Mo''s father gave moxinian a squint. The boy took him as his enemy. "Your mother cooked soup for Wynn, but she was afraid that Wynn would be in a bad mood when she saw her, so she stayed at the door and didn''t come in." He handed the soup to moxinian: "give it to Wynn and let her drink it while it''s hot." Moxinian didn''t reach out to pick it up, but said coldly, "no, the kitchen at home is ready to eat." Mo''s father frowned: "Xi Nian, after all, it''s your mother''s intention. Besides, it''s not for you, it''s for Huaien." "Do you think Wynn can accept what I don''t accept? Who is Wynn going to lie here today? How did you come here? " Mo''s father knows that moxinian is a man who knows the truth of death and is right in saying things. He looked at Huo Huaien on the bed and said, "Huaien, your mother has deeply realized her mistake. She wants to come in and apologize to you. If you haven''t calmed down, it''s OK to let her eat more and shut the door. These days, you should take good care of yourself and don''t think about anything else, OK?" Huo Huaien pursed his lips: "Dad, it''s OK to apologize. There are some things that have been done, but apology can''t make up for them." Mo''s father frowned, what else to say, just listen to Mo Xinian said: "our husband and wife should have said, if nothing, you don''t want to come back." "You bastard," Mo''s father said coldly, "you threatened your mother yesterday to break away from the relationship between mother and son. Do you know how long your mother cried after she came home? She''s wrong, but she''s repenting. How can you be a junior without such tolerance? " Moxinian''s voice unconsciously increased by a few decibels. "So, because your wife has done something wrong and cried in repentance, you have to feel sorry and come to our trouble. As a son, I should know clearly that she has hurt my wife, and forgive her generously? How, your wife is noble, my wife, should be despised by me? When will the party who has done the wrong thing be able to dictate like this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Mo''s father was blocked by a call of Mo Xinian, but he was speechless. Standing in the ward, embarrassed. From the beginning to the end, howayne did not come out to help. Mo''s father knew that this time, they were afraid that it would be difficult for them to get the understanding of the two children. Outside the ward, Mo''s mother, who has been worried, is waiting with great expectation, listening in front of the ward. Not far behind, suddenly came a voice of irony. "Who was I then? It turned out to be my aunt in law." Mo''s mother looked back and found that it was the two daughters-in-law of the Huo family, warm and Tonghao. They were both carrying boxes and fruit. Mo''s mother laughed: "it turned out to be two nieces, how did you come here?" Tonghao said: "our little princess of Huo family is pregnant, and her two brothers are very nervous. Let Xiaoqing and I put down everything at hand and take good care of the injured pregnant woman." Tong Hao said with a hiss: "it''s not surprising that we two sister-in-law are here. How come our in-law aunt is here? Oh, by the way, I heard that the eldest sister you are looking for is in the ovulation period today. Aunt in law, you are not here to catch your son and do business with your daughter, are you Warmth with a smile, a serious face to listen to children, good poor each other, silent to stop. Mo''s mother was embarrassed: "my niece and daughter-in-law, what happened yesterday was that I was not good. I This is to apologize. " Tong Hao breathed out: "so it is. I thought that if my aunt in law didn''t tear down my sister-in-law''s house, she wouldn''t give up." Mo''s mother waved her hand: "no, now that Wynn is pregnant, it''s too late for me to hold her. How can they break up their family? It''s impossible." Hearing this, I had been watching the drama with a dignified face. "Auntie in law, it''s a little chilling for you to apologize. When you know that Wynn can''t have a baby, you torture her and make her miserable. Now that she is pregnant, you take the initiative to apologize. Is our family''s Huaien, in your family''s eyes, a fertility machine? " "I, I this..." Mo''s mother is also speechless. After all, it is. "Auntie, you should not forget that when the two families got married, the Huo family didn''t have any elders to support the scene. Our family told us to treat you as the closest relative. You also promised that you would treat Wynn wholeheartedly, but what happened? You have broken your promise "I really realize that I''m wrong. Two nieces and daughters-in-law, please say something nice for me and let Wynn accept me to take care of her. I really want to make amends." "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you. Rome wasn''t built in a day. Wynn''s heart was cold. You wanted to warm her up. If you are Wynn, can you really put down your mustard easily? " Tong Hao hugged and hummed: "I can''t help you. The meal is going to be cold. Please help yourself, aunt in law. Let''s go first." She said, pulling the warmth knocked on the door of the ward. Seeing that no one answered in the ward, Tong Hao said, "Huaien, it''s me and your third sister-in-law. Is that convenient?" Huo Huaien immediately said: "third sister-in-law, fourth sister-in-law, come in quickly." They pushed the door in. Seeing that Mo''s father was also there, they exchanged greetings with each other. Tong Hao went to set up the dining table and said to Huo Huaien, "I''ll come with your third sister-in-law to feed you. Your third sister-in-law has made your favorite dishes." "Thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome," he said with a warm smile Tong Hao frowned: "I also have credit. I''m responsible for loading and escorting." "Thank you both." Mo''s father stood beside him and said, "the two nieces and daughters in law are usually very busy. In the future, I''ll leave this kind of thing to my wife." "Uncle in law, don''t use it. Our Huo family has given orders. After that, my work with Xiaoqing is to take care of Huaien together with Mr. mo. after all, Huaien is our big baby." He tenderly pursed his lips and handed the spoon to moxinian. After moxinian took over, LengSheng said to his father, "please go back." In front of outsiders, Mo''s father couldn''t compete with Mo Xinian, so he had to leave with his food box. Wenqing and Tonghao watched as moxinian fed Huo Huaien and left first. They left, and moxinian began to eat. "You really told your mother yesterday that you were going to break away from the relationship between mother and son," he asked "What else? I said I would give you an account. " Howayne laughed. "It''s not so serious." "Don''t help her talk. You''re lying here in pain. We don''t know what will happen to the child. Don''t forget the pain when you don''t have a good scar.""I''m not going to speak for her, and I won''t forgive her, but If you think it''s our fault because I''m divorced from her mother-in-law and people outside don''t know the whole story, are you not afraid to be told that you forgot your mother when you married your daughter-in-law? " "Whatever they are willing to say, I will stop anyone who tries to hurt you from approaching you." Moxinian looked at her: "now, nothing is more important than you." Howayne touched his stomach. "He''s not as important as me, either?" "Of course, only you can have him. Without you, he is nothing." Hawthorne waved his hand: "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. If the child hears it, he will be angry." Moxinian could not help shaking his head and laughing, this silly girl. After lying in the hospital for half a month, all the indicators were finally normal. During this period, Mo''s mother will come every day rain or shine. Even if Hawthorne refused to see her, she always insisted that the nurse bring in her own soup. At first, Hawthorne thought she was acting. But after making sure that the child was saved, her heart of the mustard, but also really less. Several times, she tried to talk to moxinian about it. But moxinian firmly refused this topic. Moxinian said that there is no mediation in principle. He really didn''t want to receive the news that his wife was hurt and hospitalized by his mother like last time. This kind of thing, once was enough to wake him up. In the evening, Su Yao came. After chatting with Huo Huaien for a while, she looked back at Mo Xinian and said, "by the way, Xinian, have you seen what I sent you?" Mo Xinian said calmly, "I''ve seen it, but I don''t care." "But if it''s made public, it won''t do you any good." Huo Huaien looked at Su Yao and wondered, "what is it?" Mo Xinian raised his eyes and glared at Su Yao coldly. Su Yao felt guilty and embarrassed: "your husband won''t let you talk." Huo Huaien frowned and glared at moxinian: "I''m not an outsider. Why are you carrying me behind my back? Yao Yao, tell me what''s the matter." She wanted to know what serious problem would harm the Mo family. Brother Xinian doesn''t want Su Yao to tell him. Is it Is it about yourself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Su Yao took another look at Mo Xinian, and then said, "there''s nothing to hide. Anyway, if you two don''t care, you''ll know if it''s exposed." She sat upright, with her back to moxinian, and said to Huo Huaien: "after Xinian announced the statement of severing the relationship between mother and son, Zhong Yi, who was detained in the detention center, was not calm. She told the police that all the things she did were ordered by her aunt. Frankly speaking, she was afraid of carrying the pot, so she had to throw the pot to her aunt." Huo Huaien Ning eyebrow, "this Zhong Yi is not to say that she likes my mother-in-law very much, also said that the reason why she promised to help surrogate is to be filial to my mother-in-law, now she is not filial." Su Yao said with a smile: "when you laugh at people, it''s very heartbreaking." "They stabbed me first, OK?" Howayne nuzui: "but If it''s spread out, the Mo family will be disgraced. " "That''s why I asked Xi Nian to see if he wanted to deal with it. But this gentleman in your family is really calm and has no response at all." Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and asked, "brother Xinian, you really don''t care about this." "No matter what, she should be taught a lesson and know the end of indiscriminate use of people," he said coldly What else does Hawthorne have to say? Moxinian''s cell phone rings. Moxinian took a look and said, "I''ll go out and answer the phone. Let''s talk." After he left, Su Yao said: "your family, as long as you encounter things, do not talk about the feelings, he really loves you to the bone." Howayne tooted. She could feel it. Su Yao looked at her stomach and said: "however, no wonder he is so angry. Others don''t know how much you have suffered to get the child, but he must have seen it in his eyes. How can he continue to give in when you have been wronged like this? If you want me to say, auntie, she really should learn a lesson, and how can he do that kind of thing." Howayne shrugged: "in fact, to be honest, since I knew that the child had been saved, I didn''t hate that much anymore." Her hand stroked her abdomen: "I want to give birth to this child and live a good life with Xi Nian''s brother." Su Yao nodded and said with admiration in her eyes: "you really have hope in your life. I envy you to death. I don''t know when the person who belongs to me will appear." "It will come. It will." Huo Huaien looks at Su Yao with a kind smile. Su Yao Du mouth: "this kind of thing, always can meet can''t ask, can''t be too forced, see fate, if fate can''t, I''d rather live a lifetime." She said, straightening out a little and asking, "I Can I ask you a question about Fu Shao? " "You ask." Hawthorne nodded. Su Yao hesitated for a moment and then asked, "that Fu Shao Have you ever had someone you like before? " Howayne looked at her. "How could you ask that?" "Can''t you say it? I''m just curious. " Su Yao was really curious about who the "rui''er" was. She could make fu Shao''s face show such a sad expression. Huo Huaien waved his hand: "I tell you, brother Jingchen did like a girl before, but that girl is taboo and can''t be mentioned, so you must remember not to ask this in front of him." Su Yao nodded: "that girl, what is her name Rui?" Huo Huaien frowned: "I don''t know. I used to live abroad all the year round. I don''t know much about it. Once, I overheard my third brother talking to brother Yawei about it. They said that brother Jingchen was hurt. I was very curious. So I asked my third brother after the incident. My third brother glared at me sternly and told me, Never mind your own business. Some time ago, I asked my brother Xinian once. Although he didn''t stare at me, he said solemnly that he told me not to mention it, especially don''t talk in front of brother Jingchen. He also said that the consequences were very serious. " So serious? Su Yao felt afraid. In fact, after that day, she almost asked. Fortunately, she didn''t talk too much. Otherwise The consequences may be embarrassing. Not long after moxinian came back, Su Yao went back first. There were only husband and wife left in the ward. Huo Huaien chatted and asked, "brother Xinian, I think we can''t ignore Zhong Yi." Mo Xi Nian said in a deep voice: "I said, we can''t get rid of the scar and forget the pain. We should not look at human feelings for the hatred." "I know, but Even if you break away from your mother and child relationship, in the eyes of outsiders, she is still your mother. When the time comes, what news will happen to her? She will be disgraced. Whether it''s Mo''s family or us, can she be alone? Because a white lotus without any rank is really unnecessary. If you really want your mother to have a long memory, it''s OK to change the way. "Moxinian looked at her: "what do you think of?" Huo Huaien voice soft way: "you say, if your mother heard, Zhong Yi stabbed her in prison, what reaction will you have?". Zhong Yi has to pay for his behavior, the news has to be suppressed, and your mother has to be punished for it. After that, it''s over. " Moxinian raised her hand and rubbed her hair. With a smile, he touched his belly and said, "before, I was the one who was wronged, so I can''t say the kind of words that can be forgiven. Now I''m even afraid that if I forgive your mother and give birth to a daughter, will she think of other ways to embarrass me when she wants her grandson to inherit the family. But As far as the current situation is concerned, I really don''t want to make things too complicated. Let''s deal with this matter quietly. After that, I want to wait for birth at home and welcome the arrival of this little life smoothly. " When it comes to children, there is a soft smile on Hawthorne''s face. Moxinian was stunned when he looked at it. Howayne in his eyes, for some unknown reason, was suddenly covered with a layer of maternal brilliance. It''s beautiful. He nodded: "OK, I promise you." Mo Xinian came forward and put down Zhong Yi''s business. After knowing how Zhong Yi slandered herself, Mo''s mother was really surprised. In addition, some of the old materials about Zhong Yi investigated by Moxi in the past. Mo''s mother is really annoyed. Reading countless people, she was fooled by a woman who had been in a university and had been messing with a married man. She regretted and wanted to talk to Hawthorne sincerely, but morsinian protected Hawthorne. Don''t talk about meeting. Even if she wanted to make a phone call with Hawthorne, she couldn''t. Eight months later, the historic moment finally arrived. Hawthorne''s amniotic fluid broke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 At the instigation of his two sisters in law, Hawthorne, who had decided to have a baby by himself, suddenly cried out: "I''m not going to have a baby, I''m going to have a caesarean section, I''m going to have a caesarean section. Brother Xinian, I want to have an autopsy. " With the delivery room to accompany the birth of moxinian, than her situation is not much better. He had a restless face, and at last he could not bear to hear Hawthorne''s heartrending roar. He looked at the doctor and said, "hurry up and listen to my wife." The doctor some helpless appeasement way: "young madam, the child has already entered the basin, now can only Shun, you add effort, I already saw the child''s head, he is also working hard." Hawthorne clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and his face was full of sweat. Moxinian stood aside, voice because of worry and decibel: "you hurry to think of a way, don''t let her so painful." Although doctors are afraid of moxinian, they can only pacify him. Just at the door of the ward, the third wife of the Huo family and Mr. Mo are competing to come in to accompany the delivery. The third lady said that she had experience and could pacify Mrs. mo. But Mo always said, to witness the birth of their children. The two were deadlocked, and finally the third lady withdrew from the fight. The doctor was annoyed. If only he had just said a few more words and won the third lady in. At least The third lady will not help. It took Hawthorne more than two hours to give birth to the baby. Mossy looked at Hawthorne with a broken face. "Wynn, it''s hard for you." Hawthorne gave him a feeble smile. From the side came the cry of the child, and Hawthorne turned to look at it. The doctor held the baby to Huo Huaien: "young lady, have a look, is your baby a boy or a girl?" "Boy," he said with a smile "Congratulations," the doctor said. He put the child next to Hawthorne''s face and put a mask on Hawthorne. Then he took the child aside and weighed it. Moxinian looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, our life is complete. You are the greatest hero in my life. In the future, I will be more kind to you and my children, but you can only be kind to me, eh?" There are also medical staff in the delivery room. Howayne felt a little embarrassed. This man was really, the child had just been born, and he had already been prevented. After leaving hospital, Hawthorne was admitted to the confinement center. Mo Xinian also pushed all the work he could do, and accompanied them with his wife and son wholeheartedly. Huo Huaien just looked at moxinian. From the beginning, he changed a diaper for his child, which was clumsy and clumsy. He became a father who could take care of his child skillfully. Even the warmth said that at this point, moxinian did a good job. Of course, Hawthorne is very proud of this. After all, she can''t do anything. On the day when he came home from the confinement, moxinian took Huo Huaien out. When passing through the central hall of confinement, Hawthorne saw the two in law at a glance. The two of them are looking forward to Hawthorne, and the child who is held in his arms behind him. Moxinian passed them as if he didn''t see them. Howayne turned his head and looked into their eyes. He couldn''t bear it. "Wait a minute, brother Xinian." "Don''t worry about them," he said "Brother Xinian." Hawthorne''s voice was coquettish. Moxinian sighed and stopped. "Third sister-in-law, take the baby to the old couple and have a look," Huo Huaien said He turned to the two old men. "Uncle and aunt, look at the children." Both of them set their eyes on the baby''s face. Mo''s mother''s face, the drop of the tears. Mo dad whispered: "don''t cry, you see how lovely the baby is. How happy it is." Mo''s mother nodded: "I''m just happy." She looked up at her son and daughter-in-law a few steps away. "Thank you, Wayne, mom." Before thinking of the third sister-in-law, she said that Mo''s mother had been coming to the confinement center for a month, but she couldn''t see the children. Huo Huaien to Mo mother smile: "later, if you want to see the child, you can call Xi niange." "Wynne," morsinian frowned at her. Huo Huaien gratifying smile: "come on, let''s get in the car first." Mo Xi''s voice sank and he got into the car with her in his arms. After putting Hawthorne down, moxinian said softly, "why don''t you listen to me? Are you not afraid that they will make more contact with their children in the future? " "They are the children''s grandparents. We can''t keep them from seeing each other all our lives. Besides After becoming a mother, I find that my heart seems to have softened. As a parent, I don''t want to go too far. "Moxinian rubbed her head: "you." ¡­¡­ The child''s full moon wine, Hawthorne plans to do at home. She said she didn''t want to make it public, so she only invited relatives and friends. On the day of the full moon, moxinian went upstairs to watch howayne feed her baby. The child enjoys "delicious food" contentedly. He stands on one side and says: "he is blessed." Huo Huaien raised his head and gave him a white look: "brother Xinian." Moxinian nodded: "I''m kidding. I''ll tell you something." "Well, you say." "I''ll have a drink later. Your third brother is making a lot of trouble today. I''m sure I can''t get rid of it." Howayne said: "well It''s OK to drink, but if you get drunk, you can''t go to this bed at night. " Moxinian raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "you are more and more strict." "You can''t help it. You said it yourself. You will take it as an imperial edict what I say in the future." "OK, listen to my wife. I''ll drink less, eh?" Hawthorne nodded and laughed. She finally understood what the third sister-in-law meant by her marriage and love. Sometimes, happiness, really can unconsciously, overflow from the bottom of my heart. Fu Jingchen is the first one to come for this full moon wine. All day long, his eyes seemed to grow at the door. As long as someone comes in, he can''t help looking up, but at last his eyes are full of loss. It was not until three thirty in the afternoon when all the guests left that he had to leave. He came out listlessly. As soon as the servant opened the door for him, he saw Su Yao holding a bunch of flowers and standing at the door to ring the doorbell. At that moment, Fu Jingchen''s eyes suddenly flashed a brilliant light. Su Yao was also stunned. She deliberately chose the plane at this time in order to miss the chance to meet him, but how could she still Fate is a real trick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "Yao Yao, I thought you would not come," Fu Jingchen said, stepping forward and raising his hands. But Su Yao took advantage of the situation to step back two steps, and he once again opened a few minutes away. She gave Fu a shallow smile: "Mr. Fu, long time no see." Hearing this address, Fu Jingchen frowned: "what do you call me?" Su Yao said frankly, "it''s better to keep some distance after divorce. I''ll go in to see Huaien, so I won''t chat with Mr. Fu first." She said, nodded to Fu Jingchen and went to the gate. Fu Jingchen reached out and grasped her wrist. Su Yao calmly asked: "Mr. Fu, but there is something else to do?" "Talk to me," he said, pulling Su Yao out. Su Yao said helplessly: "Fu Jingchen, don''t do this. I have to go back after reading Huaien." But how could Fu Jingchen listen to her. He insisted on moving forward, but Su Yao didn''t keep up with him. He faltered and fell on one knee. Fu Jingchen was nervous for a moment and turned back to pull her up. "Yao Yao, are you ok? I''ll..." As soon as Fu Jingchen was about to speak, he saw that Su Yao had no blood on her face. If it wasn''t for the bean paste lipstick on her lips, her face didn''t look like what a living person should have. He frowned: "what''s the matter with you, are you not feeling well?" Su Yao earned her wrists, supported her hands on the ground, barely stood up, and said calmly, "didn''t I say that before, I''m a woman who can only work with dysmenorrhea." Su Yao is serious, but Fu Jingchen thinks that something is wrong. She used to suffer from dysmenorrhea, but it''s worse than now Too much. When Su Yao was steady, she bent over to pick up the flowers on the ground. Unfortunately, she murmured, "the flowers are all bad." Fu Jingchen was about to say something more. Su Yao looked up at him and said seriously: "before I leave, what I should say has been very clear. The past has passed, we can''t go back, and we can''t have a future. Therefore, we should have nothing to talk about. Instead of wasting time with each other, we should do something we should do ¡£¡± She said, want to enter Mo''s house. But Fu Jingchen blocked her and did not give up. "Fu Jingchen..." Before she finished, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She took out her mobile phone, saw the name of the caller ID, turned around and walked to one side, picked up the phone. "Hello, it''s me." On the other end of the phone, a hearty male voice came: "how about meeting your best friend?" "Not yet." "Traffic jam? Then you have to hold fast. Your eldest daughter has just pulled it. It''s estimated that she will be feeding soon. " Su Yao''s lips involuntarily hooked: "well, I know." "Also, pay attention to your body. Don''t let the wind blow. You''ve only recovered from massive bleeding for a few days. Be careful to drop the root of the disease." "Well, I''ll hang up first." After hanging up the phone, she turned around, bypassed Fu Jingchen and was about to go to the gate of Mo''s home. But Fu Jingchen came forward, bent over, picked her up and went to his car. Su Yao was in a hurry, struggling to shout: "Fu Jingchen, what are you going to do? Let me down." How could Fu Jingchen listen to her. After they got on the bus, Su Yao was already out of breath because of her struggle and cry. The driver was surprised to see that it was su Yao and said, "young lady?" Su Yao breathed and said angrily, "there''s no your little lady here. I''m divorced from you, Mr. Fu." Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "drive." "Yes, Mr. Fu." The driver starts the car and leaves. Su Yao turns her head and stares at Fu Jingchen. "Whatever you want to do, I promise Wynn will come back to see her." "I''ll explain to her." Su Yao felt a little angry: "where are you taking me?" "At home." "I''m not going." "It''s not up to you." "Fu Jingchen, I don''t want to disturb your life with her. I don''t want to visit you. I don''t have time." Fu Jingchen ignored. "Fu Jingchen, are you reasonable or not?" Fu Jingchen''s expression was cold and silent. Su Yao clenched her teeth and felt congested. She turned her head and looked out of the window. More and more familiar street scenes. It''s getting closer to the Fu family. Su Yao''s memory also drifted back to the summer a year and a half ago That day, she agreed to Fu Jingchen''s marriage proposal. That day, she came into his home for the first time and got involved in his life.That day, the gears of her destiny changed. A year and a half ago, Fu villa. Su Yao was sent back by the driver. There are only four servants in the family: Uncle Wu, the housekeeper, aunt song, the kitchen, Aunt Liu and Xiao Fang. I don''t know if it''s because Fu Jingchen said hello in advance. When the servants saw her, they were extremely polite. When the news about her and Fu Jingchen came to light, there was a mess outside. Reporters all over the north city are looking for Su Yao, but at this time, Su Yao is hiding in Fu Jingchen''s room, making a puzzle and hiding. In the evening, there was a knock at the door. Su Yao lay on the bed, looking at the jigsaw puzzle, and said in a cool voice: "please come in." The door was pushed open, and Su Yao looked back with a smile. I thought it was the servant who had something to do with her, but I didn''t think "Mr. Fu." Su Yao sat up and looked at him. Doesn''t he hardly come to stay? Why did you come back today. Fu Jingchen stepped forward and asked calmly, "you are so frightened. Don''t you want to see me?" "No, no, I just had some accidents. I thought you wouldn''t come back." "The situation is special these days. I''ve just had an affair with you. If I stay in a hotel, it''s hard to avoid falling into reality." Su Yao''s eyebrows are slightly visible. So, are they going to live together in the near future? How embarrassing. Seeing her expression, Fu Jingchen bent over and approached her. Thinking of the picture of two people taking photos together in the hotel today, Su Yao is nervous for a moment and slowly leans back, keeping a little distance from him. Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "why, are you afraid of me?" "No," Su Yao shook her head, hiding the tension in her heart. That said, Su Yao felt very strange. Before Ming Ming, she also got along with moxie on annual leave. But when I was with moxinian, I was more comfortable and could do whatever I wanted. At the moment, facing Fu Jingchen, she has a sense of oppression. What strange emotion is this. Instead of leaving, Fu Jingchen moved forward. Su Yao''s heart beat is out of order. Isn''t their relationship an agreement? Mr. Fu What do you want? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Su Yao leaned back, and her waist was stiff. "Mr. Fu..." Fu Jingchen''s lips, close to her ear, said: "you really should be afraid of me." Su Yao turns her head and looks at him suspiciously. What''s the theory. Fu Jingchen also side eyes, staring at her. Two people just face to face, their lips, now only less than five centimeters away. This makes Su Yao''s heart beat a little disorderly. Fu Jingchen voice enchanting way: "I am a man, you are a woman, we are now alone men and women living in the same room, if you are not afraid of me, it proves that I am not a man in your eyes." Su Yao immediately responded, raised her hands and waved like a rattle: "no, no, I don''t mean that. I just think Mr. Fu is a gentleman, so I''m not afraid of you." "I am not," said Fu Jingchen, standing up and looking down at her. "There is no so-called gentleman in this world, unless this person is not interested in you." Su Yao straightened her waist and laughed awkwardly. This man can''t recognize that he is praising him. It''s like he''s really interested in himself. Fu Jingchen took out a diamond ring from his pocket and handed it to her: "here you are." Su Yao stares at the dazzling ring and her eyebrows tighten. She thought about the scene of being given a ring by a man countless times. Beside the fountain, surrounded by the crowd, the man kneels on one knee and offers her a ring representing loyalty. Under the fireworks all over the sea, the man affectionately put on the ring for her. In the middle of the heart-shaped candle, the man says "I love you" and puts on a ring. No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to hide the ring in the cake when eating. But I never thought that there was such a casual way to send a ring in the world. Her dream of collecting the ring for the first time was completely destroyed. Fu Jingchen saw her face changing from time to time, some curious about what she was staring at the ring. Seeing that she was still, Fu simply bent over and took her hand to help her put on the ring. When Su Yao came back, the ring was on the ring finger of her right hand. "Mr. Fu, we all know that we are acting, so You don''t have to pay for me "Just because it''s acting, it''s necessary to perform the whole set. If the performance is not in place, props will make up for it. Remember, this ring is not to be taken off without my permission. " "Why?" Fu Jingchen light way: "because lost, you cannot afford." Su Yao was busy about to take it off: "this is very expensive, isn''t it? I''d better not wear it. I''ll go back and buy one myself." "You dare to take it off." As soon as Su Yao heard this, she took off the ring and immediately stopped, smiling awkwardly. She''s afraid she can''t afford it. However, the ring doesn''t look too expensive. He''s bluffing. Fu Jingchen looked at the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle on the bed and said faintly, "listen to Uncle Wu, you have been in the house since you came back today, and you are doing this?" Su Yao looked at the messy bed and nodded: "well, I can''t get out anyway. I have to have fun myself." "No one''s been looking for you all day?" Su Yao pointed to the mobile phone on the bedside table and said, "I turned off the phone when I finished my business. Even if someone was looking for it, I didn''t know." Fu Jingchen lightly raised the corner of his lips and laughed. She was very good at hiding. Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Mr. Fu, you Is there anything else? " Fu Jingchen naturally knew that she was asking for a guest. He said, "go ahead. My bedroom is next door. You can come to me if you have something to do." Su Yao smiles, "OK, good night, Mr. Fu." Fu Jingchen went to the door and opened it. Then he looked back at her and said, "have you seen me anywhere before?" Su Yao shook her head even though she didn''t want to Fu Jingchen turned cold and went out with the door closed. Su Yao wondered, is Fu Jingchen angry? But she hasn''t seen him before. She can''t cheat him. Because her mobile phone was turned off and she didn''t set an alarm clock, Su Yao got up from bed at 9 am the next day. After washing her face, she went downstairs and saw that Fu Jingchen was still at home. She was surprised again. She came forward and waved to Fu Jingchen with a smile. "Good morning, Mr. Fu." Fu Jingchen pointed to the clock on the wall: "it''s more than nine o''clock. It''s not morning." Su Yao laughs. This guy, it seems to be a little bit more serious. But she nodded: "yes, I turned off my cell phone and didn''t have an alarm clock, so I got up a little late. You''re not busy today. It seems you didn''t go to the company. ""Busy, but waiting for you." "Wait for me?" Su Yao wondered, "what''s the matter with Mr. Fu looking for me?" "Get the license." Su Yao, after a pause, pretended to get married. What kind of certificate did she get. "Mr. Fu, we don''t need to get the license. Just make it known to the public." Fu Jingchen looked at her: "do you think my grandfather is as easy to cheat as a three-year-old child? Su Yao, my time is very precious now. Therefore, you only have 15 minutes for breakfast and 5 minutes for changing clothes. If you can''t clean up after 20 minutes, you can go out with me directly. " Su Yao Ning Mei, why is this guy so serious. Oh, by the way, as Wynn said, Fu Jingchen used to be an olive green brother defending his family and country, so he was very strict. Seeing that Su Yao didn''t move, Fu Jingchen said, "if we say something good, Miss Su will not change her mind temporarily." "No, I think that if we do get the certificate, you will not be the first to get married when the person you like appears." "It''s not something you should consider. You just have to carry out your promise according to our agreement." Su Yao tooted her mouth. She was really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She didn''t know a good heart. It''s just a license. In her life, she didn''t expect the right person to appear. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, so they can get it. Su Yao directly went upstairs to change her clothes and said, "Mr. Fu, I''m finished. Let''s go." Fu Jingchen looked at the time again: "go to have breakfast first and finish it in ten minutes." "No, I''m not hungry, or..." "I want you to eat first, morning and dinner," Fu Jingchen looked at her word by word, "execute immediately." Su Yao Ning Ning eyebrow, moxinian this person, is a little axis and stubborn. But in addition to occasionally threatening himself, he is still very friendly to himself. But this It''s just bullying. OK. Fortunately, he is not his real husband. Otherwise, how can he live in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 When Su Yao and Fu Jingchen came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID and said to Su Yao, "wait for me." Su Yao nodded and watched him go to one side and pick up his mobile phone. She opened the marriage certificate and looked at the photos inside. She couldn''t help sighing. Yes, she is. Even if it''s fake, I feel heavy when I hold this card in my hand. A business car suddenly stopped in front of her. She looked up and stood aside to give way. But in the business car, three men came down quickly and came to her. Su Yao stepped back warily. The leading man came forward and asked, "excuse me, are you Miss Su Yao?" Su Yao looks at these people suspiciously. They look like thugs She raised her eyebrows slightly: "who are you..." "Our old man wants to see you. Please come with us." Old man? She doesn''t know any old man. There must be something wrong with these people. If you can''t fight, run. She turned her eyes and ran away. As she passed by Fu Jingchen, she pulled his wrist hard and yelled, "run, run, someone is chasing us." Fu Jingchen looked back. He said, "don''t you know me?" "No, run." Su Yao urgent, voice is high a few decibels, pull him hard. Fu Jingchen calmly said: "you run, I''ll deal with these people." "Be careful then." Without saying a word, Su Yao let go and ran away. Fu Jingchen Ning eyebrow, the woman who does not uphold justice, really run away by herself? Su Yao really used her strength to run, and finally found a crevice between the two buildings to hide in. She patted her heart calmly and didn''t know if Fu Jingchen would be their opponent. He won''t be beaten, will he? Who would have sent those people? She didn''t seem to have offended anyone except her mother''s family. If Fu Jingchen is hurt by those people, he is not guilty. She was struggling in her heart and hesitated to go back to have a look when Fu Jingchen''s voice came from outside. "Su Yao." "Su Yao." Su Yao leaned out her head and saw that Fu Jingchen was the only one. She immediately stood up and waved to Fu Jingchen. "Here I am." Fu Jingchen came over with a cold face: "let you run, you really run?" "What else?" Fu Jingchen frowned: "if you are on the battlefield, you are deserting your companion." "Well, you didn''t let me run. I thought that when you said you were dealing with that group of people, you must have been trained before. It''s OK to deal with that group of people." She said, worried and asked: "you Are you all right? Are they all beaten down by you? " Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly: "what do you think?" Su Yao naturally thought that she had guessed right, and gave Fu Jingchen a thumbs up: "you are too strong, but I repeat, I really don''t leave you to run away, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if I stay there." Excuse. When Fu Jingchen was about to say something, Su Yao looked at the direction behind him. Her eyes widened a little. Then she took him by the arm and dragged him into the crevice of the building where she had just stood. "Those people followed me. You didn''t beat them down." "Why should I hit people?" Fu said "You..." She was about to speak, but she heard the sound of shoes coming closer and closer. She suspended herself and let the strong Fu Jingchen hide outside. She put her head around his neck and put her lips together. When their lips were only a few centimeters away, Su Yao stopped. She whispered: "don''t move, let them think here is a pair of young lovers in stealing, sorry to see, go on their own." Hearing this, Fu Jingchen, who has always been serious, showed a faint smile on his lips. It''s said that this woman is very smart, isn''t it? It seems that rumors can only be heard as rumors. Seeing his eyes, Su Yao''s heart leaped wildly. They are too close to each other. They have crossed the safety line. She turned her eyes embarrassed and did not dare to look at Fu Jingchen. She prayed that the crowd outside would be blind and leave quickly. After staring at her for a few seconds, Fu Jingchen suddenly said, "you can''t fool people like this. You have to..." Then he pressed the back of her head and kissed her on the lips.For a moment, Su Yao felt dead. Yes, the heart won''t beat. Fu Jingchen kisses deeply Just as he was about to give up, a respectful voice came from behind him. "Young master, it''s time to go." Fu Jingchen releases Su Yao and stares at her face. The taste of this kiss is unexpectedly attractive Su Yao''s brain continues to crash. "Young master, the old man is already urging me." Fu Jingchen said coldly, "I know." "Young master?" Su Yao found the key words in her mind and said, "you know them. They''re looking for you?" "What else?" Su Yao is speechless. What''s the situation? In TV and movies, kissing in a narrow space to avoid bad guys is not always effective. Why do these people find them directly? It seems that It''s not easy for TV series to cheat people. That''s right. I''m not blind. How can I walk by the side and still can''t find anyone. She breathed, what a crime she had suffered. She would not have run away if she knew it. Tired legs, not to say, the first kiss was lost. It''s OK to take the ring casually for the first time How can you even lose your first kiss so casually. It''s a big loss. Fu Jingchen found that this woman''s expression was extremely rich at any time. What on earth is she thinking about by herself. He said faintly, "let''s go." Su Yao wondered, "where are you going?" "My grandfather wants to see you." "Ah?" Su Yao exclaimed. "Why?" She had a bitter face: "I I''m not ready yet. " You know, his grandfather is an upright old general, even an old man, respected by everyone in the north city. She was afraid to go. "You don''t need to be prepared." With that, he grabbed her by the wrist and led her out of the narrow passage. Su Yao is a bit broken. Can she refuse? When they came to Lian''s house, Fu Jingchen took her hand and said, "don''t worry, although my grandfather looks serious, he doesn''t eat people. You just have to be smart and decent and not rebellious." Su Yao''s tense expression relaxed a little. Don''t eat people If you say that about your grandfather, you really convince him. "Let''s go." In the courtyard, a servant came to guide them into the living room. In the courtyard, even the old man sat in the front seat with a serious face. On the side sofa, there was a guest. Seeing the visitor, Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Huh? Why is this man here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Moxinian on the sofa nodded to them: "back." Fu Jingchen replied, "you came early." "Come ahead of time to accompany my grandfather and show me." Even the old man stared at Fu Jingchen and hummed coldly, "you brothers, which one is more filial than you." Fu Jingchen indifferent way: "it''s a pity, only I have blood relationship with you." With that, he clenched Su Yao''s hand, and they came forward together and stood in front of Lian Fengguo. "Grandfather, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Su Yao, who just got the certificate today." Lian Fengguo''s eyes fell on Su Yao''s face, a serious face with a frown. Su Yao swallowed and bowed respectfully to Lian Fengguo: "Hello, grandfather, I''m Su Yao." The whole living room was quiet. Lian Fengguo looked at Su Yao for nearly half a minute. Su Yao could only calm herself. When Fu Jingchen was about to speak, Lian Fengguo said, "well, sit down." Su Yao was relieved. "Thank you, grandfather." Together with Fu Jingchen, she went to the sofa and sat down. Because moxinian is sitting opposite, she reaches out her hand and waves to moxinian. It''s said hello. Mo Xi Nian got up and said, "grandfather, since Jingchen and his wife are here today, I won''t disturb you. I''ll bring Huaien to see you another day." "Yes, I''ll send you out." "Good." After nodding to the two opposite people, Mo Xinian left first Su Yao wondered, what is mo Xinian doing today? Lian Fengguo looked at Su Yao and said, "Xiao Su, how do you know Jing Chen?" Su Yao was nervous for a moment, but she didn''t get the right answer. Fu Jingchen said: "in the club..." Before he finished, he heard Lian Fengguo coldly say, "did I ask you?" Su Yao immediately said: "grandfather, we met in the club. That day, I had a misunderstanding with my sister. I happened to meet Jing Chen. He helped me because he knew I was a friend of Xinian." "In which club? Fu Jingchen, you don''t have to answer. " Su Yao pursed her lips and said, "on that day, apart from Jing Chen, Xinian and Kang Shao were all there." "Well," Lian Fengguo nodded, took the cup and took a sip of tea. "The conditions of Xinian are so good, why not choose him but follow Fu Jingchen?" "Xinian is really good, but radish and vegetables have their own love. Neither Xinian nor I like each other. Why don''t I bring them together when he and Wynn are so well matched? " Lian Fengguo nodded. "Before that, Fu Jingchen didn''t mention you in front of me. I think it''s not long since I came to know you. Do you know him?" Su Yao calmly shook her head: "I don''t understand." This answer, not only the old man frowned unhappily, even her side of Fu Jingchen also looked at her. Su Yao said: "but I often hear Huaien tell me about Jingchen. He is kind and upright, and has a noble and upright spirit. When we met for the first time, he helped me and left a particularly good impression on me. So when Jing Chen told me that he wanted me to spend my life with him as a wife, I felt that I could. " Lian Fengguo raised his eyebrows. The child is very talkative. "You don''t have any plans for him?" "Yes," Su Yao nodded, "I''m greedy for his beauty, like his identity, and enjoy his protection." Fu Jingchen always had a smile on his serious face. Lian Fengguo took a look at him and said to Su Yao, "I''ve just heard something from Xi Nian." Su Yao knows Mo Xinian. Although he is not good at words, he will not discredit himself since he is here today. She said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t worry. I know my identity. It''s up to me to stay with Jingchen. In the future, I will treat him well." Fu Jingchen turned his head to her and treated her kindly? Isn''t that what a man should say? Even after Fengguo had a sip of tea, he put down the cup and said, "since you don''t say hello, you''ll get your marriage certificate and live a good life for me in the future. I also know that you young people like romance, but Fu Jingchen, you are not young. It''s time to put the issue of having children on the agenda as soon as possible. " Hearing this, Su Yao took a cool breath in her heart. Fu Jingchen is not slow way: "after the wedding, we will work hard." Su Yao feels guilty and tries to How hard can we work on this kind of thing. This man cheated his grandfather. He really came without a draft. The old man nodded and said to the middle-aged man standing behind him in a deep voice: "Xiao Xu, take Su Yao to my garden. I want to have a chat with Fu Jingchen alone."Fu Jingchen said: "grandfather, let''s go to your teahouse and have a chat. Su Yao is so tired today that she is suffering from leg pain." Su Yao turns her head and looks at Fu Jingchen with dilated pupils. Is this man crazy? Does he know what he''s talking about. Lian Fengguo stares at Fu Jingchen and stands up with a crutch. "Xiao Xu, turn on the TV for Xiao Su, prepare the cakes that young people like to eat, and let her have a rest." "Yes, sir." "Thank you, grandfather." Su Yao did not dare to look up when she said this. What a shame. Lian Fengguo and Fu Jingchen went to his study together. As soon as the door closed, Lian Fengguo raised his crutch and gave Fu Jingchen two strokes. Of course, he didn''t use all his strength. Fu Jingchen stood in the same place and did not move. Even after Fengguo had finished fighting, he reached out and touched Fu Jingchen''s head. "Are you trying to piss me off? Marriage is a good thing. Why keep it from me? " "I just met you and got married soon. I''m afraid you can''t accept it. If it wasn''t for being photographed, I didn''t plan to let you know so early." "You..." Even Fengguo snorted, and then said, "pay attention to what you say in front of others in the future, and save face for other girls. Don''t say anything. This is not a team." Fu Jingchen looked at the old man and said, "you''re defending her so much. Do you like your granddaughter-in-law?" "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not, but whether you like it or not is the most important thing." Lian Fengguo looked at her and said, "are you serious about other girls?" Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "why do you want to get married if you are not serious?" "Don''t ask me. I want to hear your answer. Are you serious?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "I am." "So now I can believe that you really put that man down?" With Lian Fengguo''s words, Fu Jingchen''s eyebrows coagulated. Seeing his performance, Lian Fengguo said in a low voice, "Fu Jingchen, why don''t you answer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Fengguo with a serious face and said, "put it down." Lian Fengguo asked again, "are you sure?" "I''m sure if I don''t put it down, why do I want to get married?" "Very well, Fu Jingchen, I believe in you, and I hope you can believe in yourself. Now that you are married, you should take good care of this woman who can accompany you all your life. This is the responsibility of a man. If you do something wrong to other girls, I will help you or not. " Fu Jingchen smile: "you are not always like this?" "Don''t talk to me. Go out." Fu Jingchen opened the door and came out. When Su Yao heard the voice and looked back, she saw only Fu Jingchen himself, so she relaxed and laughed. Fu Jingchen came to her and said, "let''s go." "Go now?" "What else?" Su Yao thought, this is the pass. After they left, even the old man came out of the study. Uncle Xu immediately went up to help: "old man, slow down." "Little Xu, what do you think of this girl?" "Old man, I think this young lady is very good. Although she was very nervous when she saw you, she was very generous and had a good personality." "Well, I''m very satisfied too," even the old man said, turning to Uncle Xu, "do you see that girl''s hand?" Uncle Xu said with an easygoing smile: "Sir, I see that young lady is wearing that ring." Even the old man came to the sofa and sat down: "I''m also a little surprised. I hope Jingchen is serious this time..." "Don''t worry, old man. The young man has done things steadily since he was a child. He hasn''t made any mistakes in the past 30 years." "Why not, that woman..." Even the old man said, but he didn''t want to say anything. Uncle Xu bent over and offered hot tea to the old man: "old man, you can''t make mistakes once in your life. For a man of young master''s age, he is already the best. Please take it easy. I just saw the young master come out of your study and look at his wife and smile. It''s very harmonious. This time, you can''t be wrong. " "I hope so." After su Yao got into the car, she patted her heart. Fu Jingchen looked at her and said calmly, "look at your appearance as if you were granted amnesty. As for you?" "Why not? I almost wanted to find Qiangxin pills just now. My grandfather is in the North City, but he is a god like figure. But I just lied in front of him. I have a bad conscience. " "What lie did you tell?" "I..." Su Yao Ningmei: "don''t you know that my grandfather expects us to be well, but we are fake marriage..." Fu Jingchen said coldly: "who said it was fake? That marriage certificate, it is from normal channel, get out through legal procedure, how can false Su Yao Ning eyebrow, so, this guy is to deceive himself to coax the old man. High. It''s high. However, he was not wrong. The marriage certificate was true. "By the way, how did Xi Nian come here today? Did you arrange it?" "Yesterday, we talked, and he offered to help himself." Su Yao gave a loud finger: "Zhangyi, I have written down his kindness." "No need." Su Yao, look at him. Fu Jingchen said, "I''ll take care of my brother''s kindness. You don''t need to think about him." Su Yao is speechless. Who cares about the year of Moxi. Fu Jingchen sent Su Yao home and went to the company. Su Yao went upstairs and took out her marriage certificate. After a while, she put it in the drawer. Just as she was thinking about changing her clothes, she remembered that her luggage was still at home. Seeing that it was still early, she went home to get her clothes. The car stopped steadily at the door of her home. She frowned when she saw a red luxury car parked by the door. She got out of the car and went to the gate. Seeing that the door was unlocked, she pushed it in. After entering the entrance, she was annoyed to see her stepmother Teng Ping and half sister Su Ge. "How did you get in?" Seeing her coming back, Teng Ping said in a cold voice, "since you turn off the power and hide from us, we can only come here and wait for the hare." Su gege blows hair directly, rushes to Su Yao, and holds Su Yao''s collar. "Su Yao, you cunt, went to the big tree of Fu family in order not to marry sun Shutao. Do you want to destroy me?" Su Yao sneered: "how do you say that? Aunt Teng doesn''t always think that the sun family is a good home. How can I occupy the good family she has chosen? Of course, it''s for her own daughter." Teng Ping scolded: "Su Yao, don''t go too far. Can you compare with us? She''s a serious Miss Su now. How about you? Your mother is dead, and you don''t even have sound parents. Do you still want to get married? "Su Yao looked at Ling, "I have said that you can provoke me, but don''t humiliate my mother. You are a third son of the continuation of the upper, also dare to clamor here his daughter serious? Do you deserve it? " As she said this, she pinched sugge''s wrist, which was holding her collar. Sugge felt pain and cried out, "Mom, it hurts so much." Seeing this, Teng Ping immediately came to help: "you let her go." She tore Su Yao''s hair. But Su Yao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She grabs Su GE''s hair with her backhand. The three men scuffled together so quickly. Originally thin Su Yao, at the moment also burst out of infinite power, like crazy to two people under the ruthless hand. After a long time, sugge couldn''t stand it, so he cried out and quit the war. Three people separated, the body is hung color, sugge''s situation is the most serious, face and neck all have scratches. Teng Ping holds Su gege''s face and curses: "Su Yao, you bitch, if there is a scar on her face, I can''t spare you." Su Yao stepped forward, but the mother and daughter stepped back at the same time. They have never seen Su Yao so arrogant and fierce. Su Ge gritted his teeth: "Su Yao, you cunt, don''t think that if you climb up to the Fu family, I''m afraid of you. I don''t believe that Fu Jingchen will really like people like you." Su Yao looked at them fiercely: "even gaopan, I, Su Yao, am now the hostess of the Fu family in gaomen. If you still want me to be submissive to you as before, you will be very wrong. Teng Ping, don''t think that no one knows about the scandals you did. How did my mother die? From now on, I will reveal the truth bit by bit. I should bear the responsibility. No one can escape. " Teng Ping''s eyes tightened, pretending to be calm: "who knows what you''re talking about." Su Yao looked at her and laughed sarcastically, "don''t you know? It doesn''t matter. You''ll find out soon. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Su Yao finished packing, changed the door lock and returned to Fu''s home. It was almost evening. She carried the suitcase into the door, saw Fu Jingchen came back, the corner of her lips raised a smile. "Mr. Fu, you are back, too." Fu Jingchen only looked at her once, then got up and went to her, pinched her cheek and looked left and right. "What''s going on?" Su Yao''s heart thumped and forgot this. She held her face away and pulled her hair in the way. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I rubbed it for a while." Fu Jingchen face a cold: "to tell the truth." Su Yao, embarrassed, took a look at Uncle Wu, who was still standing not far behind, and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you later." Fu Jingchen said: "now." Seeing Su Yao''s dilemma, Uncle Wu stepped forward and took the initiative to pull Su Yao''s luggage. "Young lady, let me take your luggage upstairs." Su Yao is still incompetent to accept the title of little lady. However, she can not refute, after all, she is. "Thank you." After Uncle Wu went upstairs, Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, pointed to his face and said with a smile, "I''m fighting." Fu Jingchen Ning eyebrow: "sounds, you still feel very proud?" Su Yao side head, yes, fight is not a good thing. "I''m not proud, anyway..." Fu Jingchen interrupted her: "tell me, what''s the matter? Who is the fight with?" "I went home to pick up my luggage. My stepmother and sister were waiting for me in my house. Then we had a fight after a few words." Fu Jingchen frowned and looked at the wound on her face with anger in his heart. Su Yao didn''t care: "however, the two didn''t get any good. Su Ge Ge''s face was also scratched by me." "You''re so proud of yourself? Have you ever studied judo, Sanda, Taekwondo? " "I learned Taekwondo, but..." Su Yao said, embarrassed to continue. Fu Jingchen snorted coldly: "only learned a HuaQuan embroidery leg?" Su Yao said with a smile: "it''s OK to swing, but it can''t be used in real life." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "I''ll teach you another day." "No," he said Su Yao''s voice is several decibels higher. How old is she? She still studies Taekwondo. What''s more, she still learns from Fu Jingchen? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. "The resistance is invalid. My woman Fu Jingchen fights with others but gets hurt. It''s said that I can''t afford to lose this man." Su Yao blushed a little. When did she become his woman. This guy is really Whatever you want. Fu Jingchen said, holding her by the wrist, took her to the sofa and sat down with her. Uncle Wu is just about to come down from upstairs. Fu Jingchen said, "Uncle Wu, give me the medicine box." Wu Shu immediately went to get it. After taking the medicine box, Fu Jingchen said to Wu Shu, "go and help yourself." Uncle Wu left the living room with a smile on his lips. Fu Jingchen opened the medicine box and found out iodophor and graze ointment. He wanted to disinfect the small wound on her face. Su Yao felt very uncomfortable. She took the initiative to stretch out her hand and said, "I''ll do it myself..." "Why, you have eyes on your hand. Can you see where the wound is?" Su Yao embarrassed: "I can look in the mirror." "You are not afraid to see the wound on your face, shame?" After being blocked, Su Yao felt a little unhappy: "I''m one-on-two. They''ve both won the lottery. I''m not a failure." "If you win, you lose." Fu Jingchen swept away her hand in the air and naturally wiped iodine on her wound. Su Yao''s face was wet and cool, so she was honest. She turned her eyes slightly and looked at Fu Jingchen''s face. This man Although not as white and handsome as Mo Xinian''s and Kang Yawei''s faces, nor as eye-catching as Huo Sanye''s, his resolute facial features are perfectly matched, plus a little bit of bronze skin It''s really handsome. It''s just so manly. She looked away. Fu Jingchen picked up the ointment and gave it to her. She frowned. Fu Jingchen stopped: "pain?" "A little bit." Fu Jingchen snorted and raised his hand to continue: "you deserve it. You are not good at learning." Su Yao speechless: "I say Mr. Fu, I want to say a few times. For me, this battle is a victory battle. Can we have a pleasant chat after all?" Hearing this, Fu could not help but smile: "what can I do for you?"Su Yao Leng for a while, topic transfer too fast, she did not respond. Fu Jingchen tilted her and asked, "if you want me to do something for you to get revenge, just say it." This made Su Yao feel a little moved: "Mr. Fu, I really have something to ask you for help. I want to find someone." Fu Jingchen looked at her and said, "who is it?" "The last person my mother saw before she died." Fu Jingchen looked at her, "what are the characteristics of this person, or whether there are photos." "Yes." Su Yao opens her wallet, takes out a blurred picture from the sandwich and hands it to him. Obviously, this is a screenshot from the surveillance. In the picture, only the profile of the man. The man wore a loose black coat with a hat on his head. He wore a black mask on his face with only one pair of eyes. Although the shooting was a little far away, Fu Jingchen frowned when he first looked at it. He felt inexplicably that the man was familiar. "You don''t know the last person your mother saw?" Su Yao shook her head: "when my mother left, I was not very old. This picture was given to me by my little aunt. My little aunt said that after my mother left, this person also went to see Teng Ping. I want to know what is the relationship between him and Teng Ping, and what is the relationship between him and my mother''s death." "Don''t you have a clearer picture?" Su Yao shook her head: "originally, after my little aunt was in prison, some of the things she collected in those years were turned over. This photo was found from the surveillance after my little aunt came back. It''s also the clearest one." Fu Jingchen put the photo away: "OK, I''ll help you find it." Su Yao looked at him and nodded gratefully: "thank you." Fu Jingchen got up and said, "if you really want to thank me, I''ll be angry in the future. Don''t hang up the lottery." With an expression of hatred, he shook his head at Su Yao and left. Su Yao nuzui, who is not fighting? How can he tell this man that he will believe that he really won today. In the evening, as soon as she came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, she was frightened by the people lying on the bed. Her eyes were round and she stammered, "you How did you get in? " Fu Jingchen on the bed looked at her and said calmly, "we are newly married. What do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Su Yao stammered: "what What''s new? We''re both pretending to be newlyweds. " Fu Jingchen frowned: "you look like this, are you hating me?" "No, No." Su Yao waved her hands. But my bathrobe almost slipped. Seeing this, she covered herself and ran into the cloakroom, changing her nightgown. She went to the bedside and said to Fu Jingchen, "Mr. Fu, although we are married, we agreed at that time that it would not happen That kind of thing. " Fu Jingchen pick eyebrow: "who said good with you?" Su Yao gaped, did not say good? So, what does it mean now? He won''t be talking to himself So what. Although he suffered from the loss of his value, appearance, figure and self ration, but Su Yao didn''t want to break with him. Some relationships, once beyond the boundaries, will be difficult to maintain. Su Yao has always been the most self-conscious. See her a face anxious, Fu Jing Chen light way: "you don''t look up to me?" "No, you are excellent enough for a woman like me. I just think that we can''t mess about just because we are married, and I like Mr. Fu very much. I also hope that when you meet true love in the future, we can continue to be friends after we leave. " "Just like you and Xi Nian?" Su Yao immediately nodded. Fu Jingchen stares at her. Is this woman kind or stupid. After running with her, she got married. Even if they don''t do anything, she will become the laughing stock of others No, if she really cared about being the laughing stock of others, she would not have been so brave to take that kind of picture with him at that time. Fu Jingchen shook his head and patted his side: "come here." Su Yao frowned. Ah? She just said so much about her feelings. It''s all in vain. She asked with some doubts: "Mr. Fu, I Didn''t you make me clear? " Fu Jingchen did not respond to her words, but said: "you don''t think my grandfather is so easy to cheat. The people downstairs are all transferred from my grandfather. We''ll sleep in separate rooms as soon as we get the certificate today, so he''ll come to our house tomorrow morning Su Yao was stunned: "so Are you here to deal with your grandfather? " Fu Jingchen said nothing. Su Yao instantly felt her villain''s heart: "it''s like this. It scares me. I''m sorry just now. It''s my villain''s heart. I sleep on the sofa." She said, turning and walking to the sofa. Fu Jingchen stares at her back and says in a cold voice: "what you are doing now is the real heart of a villain. I''ll give you two choices. First, come up and sleep with me. Second, I''ll go down and squeeze the sofa with you. " Su Yao thought, she is not mean at the moment, well, she wants to keep a gentleman''s distance. Seeing that she was silent, Fu Jingchen got out of bed. Su Yao quickly turned back and said, "don''t, the sofa is too crowded. It''s better to have a bed. It''s better to have a bed." She said, has three steps and two steps ran to the bed, obediently lay down, ha ha smile. Fu Jingchen lay down and turned off the light again. Su Yao was a little uneasy. This was the first time in her life that she shared a bed with a man. The key is panic. The heart of panic will jump out. She slowly moved her body to the edge of the bed. As soon as she closed her eyes to go to sleep, the people around her turned around and Su Yao had a pair of big hands on her waist. She pulled her to the middle of the bed. She exclaimed and closed her eyes. Fu Jingchen side half pressed her: "are you afraid of me?" "I I am I''m not afraid of you. At my age, even if I sleep with you, it''s nothing. But I I''m not Do you still want to keep a good friendship, I am The mind is heavy, sleep to separate again, can''t again, get along with normally again Su Yao is so flustered that she can''t say a complete word. Fu Jingchen''s rare laugh. Su Yao was so angry that she was scared to death. How could this guy still laugh? It''s human. Fu Jingchen released her, turned back to lie down and said, "when you are afraid, you will stammer." Su Yao''s lip biting is a shame. She turned to him and said, "I didn''t stutter." Fu Jingchen said: "if you sleep in the middle, even if it''s uncomfortable, you can bear it. It''s not a play that can be performed in one or two days. Get used to it gradually." Hearing this slightly gentle voice, Su Yao nodded: "well." Su Yao''s mouth answered, but her head didn''t answer. In her like maggots, carefully squirming countless times, Fu Jingchen finally can''t see it."Before the western new year, didn''t you fall in love?" "You I didn''t sleep "I have a light sleep." Su Yao feels guilty: "it''s me who influenced you. I''m sorry." "At your age, you can''t have never had a boyfriend before." Su Yao turned to look at him: "why do you ask this?" "Because of curiosity, but there is a man sleeping by your side. Why do you feel so uneasy? Do you have no experience or don''t trust me?" "It''s not your problem, it''s me..." In the dark, Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "it seems that he has never had a boyfriend, so he has no experience." Su Yao is embarrassed: "I have a boyfriend." Fu Jingchen turned his head and frowned slightly. "Why did you break up?" Su Yao light way: "because I am too realistic." Fu Jingchen said, "let''s hear it." "My ex boyfriend is a child of an ordinary family. If I marry him, I will never be able to fulfill my promise to my aunt, and I will not be able to take revenge on the Su family. I don''t think I can give up hatred for love, so after weighing, I gave up on him, listened to my aunt''s words and chose Xinian. " When Su Yao said this, her voice was a little heavy. Fu Jingchen questioned: "do you still like him?" Su Yao said, "I don''t like it anymore." "Then why are you down?" In the dark, Su Yao also looked in the direction where Fu Jingchen was: "I was lost. I just felt that I was hateful. I didn''t believe in love, but I provoked people who believed in love. I hurt the innocent, hurt others and didn''t benefit myself..." Fu Jingchen sneered. Su Yao Ning Mei: "are you laughing at me?" Fu Jingchen did not give a positive answer, only said: "women believe in love, looking forward to love, but you say, you do not believe in love?" "Yes, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that there is one person in this world who can give everything to another. I don''t believe that someone can give up his life to love someone. " Fu Jingchen thought of her first meeting. She said clearly that she didn''t believe in love. She didn''t believe that one person could save his life for another. But a few years ago, she almost died in a foreign land for someone who had nothing to do with her What kind of woman is Su Yao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Seeing that Fu stopped talking, Su Yao asked, "what about you? Do you believe it? " Fu Jingchen still did not respond. Su Yao thought, he must be asleep. She gently turned over, back to Fu Jingchen, decided not to disturb him. But the people behind him said at this time: "faith, there is love, but some people are not lucky enough to meet the right one." "So, at your age, you haven''t got married. Have you been waiting for love?" Fu Jingchen refused to answer, light way: "very late, sleep." Su Yao did not force, light should be a: "good night." Early in the morning, Su Yao was still sleeping. Fu Jingchen called her up. Su Yao squinted at him and said, "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter?" Fu Jingchen moved his muscles and bones and said, "change your clothes and go running with me." "Ah?" Su Yao sighed. She hated running in the morning. "Ah, what, the plan of the day is in the morning." Su Yao put the quilt on her head and muttered, "the plan of the day is in the morning, which means to have a good sleep in such a beautiful morning." "Fallacy." Fu Jingchen pulled the quilt apart and got up. He took Su Yao by the arm and pulled her up. Su Yao sighed in her heart that she didn''t really live long with Fu Jingchen. Life habits are totally different. Out of the door, Fu Jingchen is really running. Su Yao followed him, and after a short run, he was very tired. Fu Jingchen couldn''t look down and scolded: "if you are like this, if you are a soldier under me, I can punish you to run to shenqingqishuang." Su Yao covered his waist with one hand and waved with the other: "I really can''t do it, I..." She was panting: "I haven''t run in the morning since I was young." "That starts today." Su Yao felt that she wanted to cry: "how did your former girlfriends tolerate you?" Fu Jingchen stopped, turned his head and looked at her fiercely. Su Yao''s face tightened: "I What''s wrong? You''ve never had a girlfriend before Fu Jingchen continued: "keep up." "No, Fu Jingchen, aren''t you?" Fu Jingchen cold face: "if you discuss this topic again, I will let you run to noon." As soon as Su Yao heard this, she immediately kept silent. In order to accommodate Su Yao, they only ran less than three kilometers to go home. At the door, when Fu was about to open the door, two people came down from a car parked not far away. It''s su Mo Shan and Su Ge Ge Ge. Seeing them, Su Yao, who was already listless, was as energetic as the God of war. Su Ge Ge''s face and neck, wrapped in gauze, that exaggerated look, I don''t know, thought that her neck above all useless. Su Yao stood beside Fu Jingchen and took advantage of the situation to put her hand around Fu Jingchen''s arm and looked at the two people who had already approached. "Why are you here?" After su Moshan nodded to Fu Jingchen, his eyes fell on Su Yao''s face. "You are my daughter of Su Moshan. As a result, I can only learn from the Internet about your marriage. Is this what you should do as a daughter?" Su Yao pursed her lips: "you don''t care who I marry. My husband, as long as he has enough background, no matter whether he is a rich Playboy or an old man who is going to die tomorrow, you should say that he is suitable. In that case, why should I tell you that the man I choose should exceed your expectation, isn''t that enough? " Su Mo Shan''s face couldn''t hold: "what do you mean? In your eyes, I am a father who dislikes the poor and loves the rich? " "Isn''t it?" Su Mo Shan scolded: "Su Yao, you son of a bitch, shut up." Fu Jingchen''s eyes are sharp, pulling Su Yao behind him. "Mr. Su, in the early morning, you bring your daughter to my door to scold my wife. What''s the reason?" "Mr. Fu, Su Yao is my daughter. Can''t I even teach my daughter a lesson?" "Since she got married, she started with her husband, so from today on, Su Yaosheng is a member of the Fu family. If she dies, she will have to be a ghost of the Fu family. It''s not up to others to tell her what to do." Su Ge Ge stood aside and said, "Fu Shao, don''t be cheated by Su Yao. She has many bad eyes. Look what she beat me up yesterday. You have to make up your mind for me." Fu Jingchen couldn''t see her packing so tightly. "For you? Who are you "I Su Yao, isn''t she your wife? Then I''m your sister-in-law. Your wife beat your sister-in-law. Don''t you care? "He glanced at suger coldly: "I only marry a wife and don''t recognize her. Even if I want to ask, I will only help her. You have to be glad that when you break into her house, you don''t meet me. Otherwise, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally. " Su Yao secretly pursed the corners of her lips. Fu Jingchen''s firepower is very strong. Su gege probably didn''t expect that Fu Jingchen would be so indifferent and aggrieved: "Fu Shao, you have been charmed by her. As a woman, she is good at seducing men. You should be careful." "If you don''t get hooked by her, do you get hooked by you? I''m a cleanliness freak. I can''t see dirt. " Su Ge Ge still wants to say what, listen to Su Mo Shan cold scold a way: "Ge Ge Ge, go, return to the car." "But I haven''t got justice yet." Su Mo Shan''s eyes were shining. Suger stamped his foot: "if I am the one who has been wronged, you will be partial." She said, and left angrily. Su Mo Shan suppressed his anger and looked at Su Yao: "Yao Yao, talk to me alone." Fu Jingchen said: "Mr. Su, when you get married, you will follow your husband. In the future, please don''t tell my wife what to do." "Since Mr. Fu said the rules, why did he marry my daughter without going through three media and six employment?" "How does Mr. Su know that I won''t give her three media and six employment?" Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "my mother-in-law is no longer in the world, but what I should give will be given to Su Yao." Su Mo Shan''s eyes, he naturally understand what Fu Jingchen''s words mean. He said in a cold voice, "Su Yao, I don''t want to embarrass Mo and miss Huo. You''d better talk to me." With that, he went to one side. Fu Jingchen holds Su Yao by the wrist. Su Yao threw a soothing smile: "don''t worry, he can''t help me if you''re here." With that, she followed the footsteps of Su Mo Shan and went to the far tree. Su Mo Shan turned back and said, "Su Yao, are you going to piss me off? Who are you not to marry? Why do you choose their Fu family man? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Su Yao said, "what''s wrong with the Fu family man? I think it''s very good, very good." Su Mo Shan is full of anger, which shows that Fu Jingchen in the distance is still paying attention to this side. He closed his eyes and breathed out: "you are so rebellious now, do you think I have treated you badly these years?" Su Yao asked, "don''t you?" Su Mo Shan''s displeased face was black. Since the beginning of being involved with moxinian, the girl has been more and more over. "Su Yao, it''s heartless of you to talk like this. When did I treat you badly? I gave you so many important jobs in the company. Aren''t you satisfied?" "Ha ha," Su Yao couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "yes, why did you give me the job? Because you want to use me to have a relationship with Mojia and earn money from Mojia." "You are moxinian''s fiancee. I won''t let you go. Who do you want to go?" "How can you make such a point of using me? Don''t forget, my little aunt introduced me to the Mo family. Why should I use the resources my little aunt provided to me to make money to raise those white eyed wolves who trample on my mother and me face to face? " "So, just because you were upset, you beat your stepmother and sister like that yesterday? Don''t you feel guilty that your stepmother is too frightened and is still resting in the hospital? " Hearing this question, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "so, you''re not here to care about me, you''re here to seek justice for them, right?" Su Mo Shan''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. Su Yao said: "of course, I don''t feel guilty. They humiliated my mother. They should fight." "Yao Yao, you''ve changed. You''ve become so bold that you don''t know right or wrong. Do you think you can be lawless if you have the Fu family as your master?" "Yes, with Fu Jingchen''s support, I''m not afraid of anything." "Yes? It turns out that you really regard Fu Jingchen as a good man. " It''s ironic that Su Mo Shan raised his lips. But the two of them, separated by the vast sea of people, became husband and wife. "Su Yao, as your father, I advise you that if you don''t want to set fire and there is no residue left, you''d better stay away from the Fu family." Su Yao Mou Guang said calmly: "it''s rare that you didn''t use my relationship with Fu Jingchen to borrow light." Su Mo Shan snorted: "you are my daughter. You really know me. If you don''t get divorced, you can''t waste such a great opportunity. After all, Su''s family has to develop, and you don''t want to see everything your mother left behind, be defeated bit by bit. " Su Yao clenched her fist and was mean. "Don''t worry, I''ll borrow the light. I''ll not only borrow it, but also let the" Fu Ze "light up the whole Su family. Wait and see." She took a cold glance at Su Mo Shan and turned to leave. She wants the Su family to be restless from now on. Back to Fu Jingchen, Su Yao took his arm and said, "let''s go home." Fu Jingchen coldly looked at the still standing Su Mo mountain and took Su Yao into the courtyard. As soon as the gate was closed, Su Yao let go of Fu Jingchen''s arm. Fu Jingchen didn''t mind and asked, "what did he talk to you about?" "Said let me use you to make money for the Su family." Fu Jingchen sneered and then asked, "is that all?" "He also asked for justice for his second wife and daughter, but I went in on my left ear and out on my right." "It should be." Walking to the entrance, Su Yao suddenly said, "ah, by the way, Jingchen, do you or the people around you know the sun family?" "The sun family of Chengfeng group?" Su Yao nodded: "well." "What do you ask their family to do?" Su Yao''s eyes were fierce: "Tengping''s mother and daughter came to me for trouble, only because after I married you, the only one in the family who could respond to the sun''s marriage was su Ge Ge. Su gege didn''t want to marry, but I heard that sun Shutao didn''t seem to be so satisfied with Su gege, so I wanted to come forward and make up this marriage. " Fu Jingchen stares at him and raises his eyebrows. Su Yao felt guilty for a moment: "at the beginning, they wanted to give me to sun Shutao so much, and they kept saying it was for my good. Then I also wanted to let them taste the taste of harming others and finally harming themselves. Since they think sun Shutao is good, let Su gege enjoy this blessing." Su Yao said in a low voice: "do you think Is it a little vicious for me to do so? " "No, I''m just thinking, who knows them? I''ll protect them for you." He really agreed. Su Yao thought it was a surprise. After all, that''s not a good thing. But the thought of her mother''s pit made her happy. Fu Jingchen is really wonderful. But What does Su Moshan mean by what he said just now?Su Moshan has always been the most supportive of her marriage to a rich family. But just now, he seems to be saying that Fu Jingchen is not his lover It''s really strange. After breakfast, Fu Jingchen is going to the company. Before going out, he told Su Yao, "turn on your mobile phone, otherwise you can''t find someone else." Su Yao said, "I know." As soon as she returned to her room, she immediately pulled out her cell phone from her bag and opened it. Soon, dozens of missed calls to remind SMS, Didi didi sent. Su Yao has a look, most of them are su Mo Shan and Teng Ping. There are two calls from my aunt in the middle. Pull to the end, huh? Yesterday evening, Fu Jingchen also called her several times. She moved the number up, found her aunt''s number and dialed it. When the phone was connected, the little aunt said anxiously, "you child, what''s the matter these days? Why don''t you answer the phone?" "Auntie, don''t scold me. I''m not afraid of being bothered by reporters and the Su family." "Why don''t you talk to me about such a big marriage?" Su Yao Du Du mouth, rare coquetry way: "this is not the accident suddenly." "What''s sudden? Can marriage happen suddenly? Yao Yao, tell me honestly why you married Fu Jingchen? Have you done something behind my back that I don''t know? " Su Yao shook her head: "no, auntie, I''m so old. I have the ability to deal with things by myself. Don''t worry about it." "You get married so suddenly, and don''t tell me, I can''t worry," my aunt said with a heavy heart, "I want you to take back Su''s family and help your mother revenge, but I can''t catch up with you for the rest of your life." "It''s not so serious. Mr. Fu is very kind to me." There was a silence on the other end of the phone. Su Yao Du mouth: "really, I don''t cheat you." "Well, you can make an appointment with him at noon, and let''s have dinner together." Ah? no www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Auntie, don''t bother so much." My aunt said in a deep voice: "why, are you guilty? There''s still a problem, isn''t there? " Su Yao said hastily, "I am either guilty or He''s very busy "A man is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to have dinner with his new wife''s relatives. That is to say, he doesn''t care about you, but the people who don''t care about you marry you. What''s the purpose "Auntie, auntie, really, don''t think about it," Su Yao said helplessly. "I''ll contact him now. After the restaurant is set, I''ll send you a message." Hung up, Su Yao holding a mobile phone for a while, or dial Fu Jingchen''s phone. Fu Jingchen quickly said, "it''s me." "Mr. Fu, I want to ask you for help." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "say it." "I just talked to my little aunt on the phone. My little aunt is suspicious. She thinks there is something wrong with my sudden marriage to you. She wants to have dinner with us, so..." "Let me know when and where." Su Yao didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. After all, he dealt with his relatives. "Thank you." Fu Jingchen said coldly, "you used to talk to Xinian about thank you?" "Yes, of course I have to thank you for your kindness." "I''m different from Xinian. I''m already your husband, so don''t thank you." Before Su Yao could say anything, there was a busy tone coming from her mobile phone. She tooted her mouth. If she didn''t thank her, she wouldn''t thank her. Why did she say something about moxinian first. Men''s thinking It''s strange. She turned on her cell phone, chose a restaurant and ordered a private room. At noon, Su Yao came to the restaurant. I thought she was the first one to come, but I didn''t expect that when she entered the private room, Fu Jingchen had already arrived. Su Yao came forward and said in surprise, "Mr. Fu, why are you so early?" "I was just talking about things in the hotel next door, and I never came back to the company." Su Yao nodded, came to Fu Jingchen and sat down. She said with a smile, "I''m good at choosing places." Fu Jingchen glanced at her faintly and drank a drink. Su Yao thought about it and said, "that Mr. Fu, in a moment, if my little aunt says something ugly or asks some embarrassing questions, please bear with me. " Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "is this giving me a preventive injection in advance?" Su Yao tooted: "well, my aunt is suspicious..." "I see. Your aunt has a good relationship with you?" Su Yao nodded: "well, my little aunt is the only one in the world who still cares about whether I''m good or not, whether I''m bitter or not, whether I''m painful or not. To me, she''s like a biological mother. " Fu Jingchen nodded: "you said before, after your aunt got out of prison, she was in prison?" Su Yao clenched her fist slightly and looked at him: "she''s right. She was framed." "I don''t mean anything else." Su Yao''s face relaxed a little: "after my mother left, my little aunt suspected that there was something strange about my mother''s death, so she had been having a lot of trouble with my father and Teng Ping. When they saw that my little aunt was upset, so I designed my aunt and married her to a jerk. The man not only locked my aunt at home and controlled her travel, but also domestic violence. My little aunt was confiscated all the communication tools and couldn''t escape. She endured it for two years. Later, when the man was drunk and hit her again, my little aunt fought hard and pushed him down from the balcony. He fell to death on the spot, and my little aunt also died because of this... " Fu Jingchen Ningmei: "your father and your stepmother took away the photos collected by your aunt?" Su Yao nodded: "we have no evidence, but I know it must be them, because my father was very taboo to my little aunt at that time. There is one thing about my mother, and one more thing, my little aunt is also the daughter of the Bai family, and she can rob the family property with her." A voice came from the door: "it''s this room. I can go in myself." Listening to her voice, Su Yao stood up and took the initiative to run to open the door. Although Bai Qiao, Su Yao''s little aunt, is in her forties, she looks like a woman in her thirties because of proper maintenance. Her charm and temperament are excellent. As soon as she saw Bai Qiao, Su Yao took the initiative to open her arms and hugged Bai Qiao, shouting happily, "little aunt." It was like a one-year-old baby meeting her mother. Bai Qiao hugged Su Yao and patted her waist gently: "how old are you? Let go." Su Yao''s face rubbed against Bai Qiao''s neck: "I miss you." "Just coax me." Su Yao let go of Bai Qiao and swore: "I didn''t coax you. I really miss you." "I don''t think I''m coming to see me yet. Isn''t that just talking?"Su Yao said with a smile: "I''m not busy some time ago." "Well, you are so busy that you make headlines every day." Su Yao blushed with embarrassment. Bai Qiao''s eyes fell on Fu Jingchen at the dining table. Fu Jingchen got up, went to Bai Qiao and took the initiative to extend his hand: "Hello, aunt, I''m Fu Jingchen." White Joe looked at the man in front of him, nodded and shook hands with him. Su Yao looks at them. Although they are nearly ten years behind, they look like their peers. Su Yao said, "let''s sit down, auntie. I''ll let them start serving." Three people are seated. Bai Qiao asked: "Mr. Fu, when you married Yao Yao so suddenly, didn''t even the old man say anything?" "Said, my grandfather likes Yao Yao very much, instructs us to live well, has the child early." Su Yao''s face turned red. She turned her head and glanced at Fu Jingchen. White Joe was somewhat surprised to hear that. "The old man didn''t say anything else?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "No." Su Yao smile: "little aunt, we can not do it, your niece, it is not so bad." White Joe''s expression is a little dignified and silent. Fu Jingchen said: "I know my aunt''s worry, but you can rest assured that marriage is a life-long event. I will not sacrifice my lifetime happiness to do something against my will. Since Su Yao has been with me, I will treat her well. " White Joe''s expression was still not relaxed, but he nodded. In fact, she did not expect that Su Yao would be related to the Fu family. It''s all so sudden. She''s worried more than anything. Bai Qiao turned to Su Yao and said, "Yao Yao, go to the supermarket outside and buy me two boxes of menthol flavored xylitol." Su Yao was surprised: "now?" White Joe nodded. Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen worried. Fu Jingchen nodded to her: "go, be careful yourself." Su Yao gets up and leaves. There are only two people left in the compartment. Fu Jingchen looked at Bai Qiao and asked, "what do you want to talk about with me alone?" White Qiao complexion dignified ask a way: "general manager Fu, what is the purpose that you approach our Home Su Yao after all?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Fu Jingchen looked at Bai Qiao. Although he didn''t have any emotion in his eyes, he replied seriously: "I have no purpose." "Mr. Fu wants me to believe that it''s love at first sight when you marry Yaoyao?" "Of course not. I''ve known Su Yao for maybe longer than you think." White Joe held the water cup: "when?" "It''s not convenient for me to tell my aunt about this." Bai Qiao is very uneasy: "do you love Yao Yao?" Fu Jingchen chose between his eyebrows and said nothing. White Joe understood: "you do not love her, but married her, but also let me believe that you have no purpose?" Fu Jingchen looks at Bai Qiao. As Su Yao said, Bai Qiao is really a suspicious person. "Why does my aunt insist that I have a purpose?" "Because..." White Joe was about to blurt out his words, but he finally held back. "I think that the relationship between Mr. Fu and Yao Yao is not so close. In this case, you''d better get together and leave as soon as possible." Fu Jingchen eyebrows cold a few minutes: "aunt want to divorce his niece?" Bai Qiao said nothing. Fu Jingchen said with a sarcastic smile: "Su Yao said that you are the only person in the world who cares about her and loves her like a mother, but in my opinion, that''s all." "Mr. Fu, it''s better to speak carefully." "Why, do you think I''m wrong? Then please tell me, your niece just married, you let her divorce reason is what? Because I don''t love her? My aunt thinks that if I don''t marry Su Yao, or Su Yao divorced me, what will happen? " White Qiao congealed congealed eyebrow heart, did not say. Fu Jingchen continued: "the cruel couple of the Su family will push her to sun Shutao. No, she''s a divorced woman. I''m afraid the sun family won''t want her. I''m afraid the fate of Su Yao will be even worse. My aunt has experienced some things. Do you want Su Yao to experience it once? " Beth Jos''s face turned a little pale when he talked about the past. "Why did Su Yao choose me? Because she knew that sun Shutao had a bad temperament and was not a good match, so she came to me after losing the haven of Mo family. I admit that I have selfishness, because I am not young and want to form a family. Su Yao is very suitable for me, so I enticed her by promising to help her fight for the Su family. But marriage is not a joke. Since I married her, I didn''t intend to divorce her. Even if Su Yao''s most respected aunt opposed it, it was useless. I can marry her now, and if she dares to divorce in the future, I will destroy her. " Bai Qiao raised his eyes and gazed at Fu Jingchen. Looking at Fu Jingchen, it seems that he doesn''t know what happened in the past. "So, you mean you''re serious about marriage, and no matter who asks you to leave, you won''t let go?" Fu Jingchen said calmly: "no one can force me to do things I don''t like." White Joe drooped his eyes, and there was a tangle in his sight. After staring at Bai Qiao for a moment, Fu Jingchen asked, "aunt, I have sincerely expressed my thoughts. I hope you can be sincere and answer some of my questions." White Joe looked at him: "what do you want to know?" "What''s your reason for supporting Su Yao to be with Xi Nian, but opposing me to marry Su Yao? Do you think I''m not good enough for Su Yao? Or do you think I can''t compare with Xinian? " White Qiao congmou, she always feel, some things don''t say out, will become hidden danger. So, before Su Yao uses sincerity She sighed a little: "well, I''ll tell you the reason. After listening, whether you want to divorce Su Yao or continue, it''s up to you to make your own decision. I have only one request. Please try to reduce the harm to Su Yao." Fu Jingchen sat upright and was all ears. Su Yao was very worried. After she got out of the hotel, she found a store nearby, bought xylitol and ran back. If my aunt''s suspicion annoys Fu Jingchen, it will be troublesome. Back in the dining room, when she panted to open the door of the private room, Fu Jingchen was helping Bai Qiao pour tea. After taking a look at them, Su Yao quickly stepped forward and handed the xylitol to her aunt. "Here you are, auntie. Peppermint." White Joe took it, took out a handkerchief from her bag and wiped her forehead: "how come you''re sweating all over? Did you run?" "Yes, I''m not in a hurry to come back with you." She said, and sat down beside him, and took him by the arm. Bai Qiao looked at Su Yao with eyes full of spoils and laughed, but he said: "sweat, stay away from me." Su Yao smiles and loosens Bai Qiao''s seat: "I think you have a good atmosphere. What did you just talk about?" Bai Qiao ordered Su Yao''s eyebrows: "why, I''m afraid I''ll embarrass Mr. Fu." "How can it be? Aunt, you are not such a person. Besides, Mr. Fu is upright, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about."Hearing this address, my aunt questioned, "Mr. Fu?" "Er..." Su Yao felt guilty for a while and said with a smile: "this is the nickname between us. However, I call my husband occasionally, right?" Su Yao said, looking at Fu Jingchen, squinting and smiling. Fu Jingchen light way: "no, she has been very outspoken call me Mr. Fu." Su Yao is speechless. Why does this guy tear down the stage. Bai Qiao listened and looked at Su Yao: "they are both husband and wife. It''s really not good to be so outspoken." "I said it. It''s a nickname." "The nickname should be unique, Mr. Fu these three words, everyone can call, can say really very outsider, change it." Fu Jingchen took the cup and handed it to Su Yao, saying: "it''s not too late to get the license yesterday, but it''s not too late to change it from today." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and then at Bai Qiao. What''s the matter? She was just outside and worried to death. How come it seems that the situation has reversed after only a short time? At dinner, Su Yao sat back beside Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen was considerate to help her with the dishes. Su Yao looks at the spinach in the bowl and Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen between the eyes, the flow of gentle: "eat it." "Oh." Su Yao picked up the dish and put it on her lips, but her eyebrows were tight. Bai Qiao put down his chopsticks and said, "Yao Yao, I don''t know when you have become so docile." Su Yao looked up. Fu Jingchen did not understand the meaning of this. Bai Qiao said: "two people together, first of all to be frank, you do not eat spinach, why not directly tell Mr. Fu?" Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao: "don''t you eat spinach?" Su Yao put the dish back into the bowl and nodded: "well, I hurt myself when I was a child." Bai Qiao said, "Su Yao, the eldest lady of the Su family, is a success of the Su family, and a failure of the Su family. In those days, she..." Su Yao interrupted her: "Auntie, it''s all in the past. Why do you mention this?" Fu Jingchen put down his chopsticks: "I''m quite curious, auntie. Would you mind telling me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Su Yao''s face is not very good. She didn''t really want to be known about her downfall. After looking at her, Bai Qiao said to Fu Jingchen with a smile: "of course, this is also some scandal of the Su family. When Teng Ping married Su Yao, she couldn''t get used to Su Yao. Because Su Yao was a picky eater when she was a child, she asked the kitchen to stew spinach for Su Yao for a whole month and eat it with rice. After that, as soon as she saw spinach, she felt sick. " Su Yao was a little embarrassed and laughed: "it''s not so tragic. In fact, she was hurt and didn''t like to eat." Fu Jingchen asked her, "if you don''t eat in the future, don''t order." Su Yao was embarrassed and misunderstood: "this dish is called plain green Yingge. I didn''t expect it would be cold spinach." Fu Jingchen moved the bowl in front of Su Yao and gave her a clean new one. "If there''s anything you can''t eat in the future, just say it, or my aunt will think I''m abusing you." "There''s no exaggeration." "This kind of situation is really easy to be misunderstood, so you still need to listen to the suggestions of the people who have come over. Between husband and wife, we should be more honest and understand each other." Fu Jingchen should say: "thank you for your reminding, we will." "Well, Mr. Fu also eats more." Su Yao wondered that her aunt seemed to fully approve of Fu Jingchen. This man, how to hold my aunt. Too much. On the way home after dinner, Su Yao asked curiously, "what did you talk to my aunt during my absence?" Fu Jingchen looked at her and said, "what do you want to do with this?" "I''m curious. Before I left, my little aunt was very wary of you. But when I came back, my little aunt seemed to have changed her attitude towards you. Did you cheat my little aunt and say that she liked me?" Fu Jingchen sneered. Su Yao Ningmei: "what are you laughing at? If you really say it, you must tell me. Otherwise, when I look back, I will say something in front of my aunt." "I''m just telling your aunt that I''m serious about our marriage." Su Yao asked: "is that all?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "that''s it. Why don''t you believe it?" Su Yao turned her lips and believed him. However, since Fu Jingchen refused to say anything, he couldn''t ask for anything. On Fu Jingchen''s indifferent face, his eyebrows rose. He and Bai Qiao have agreed that they will keep their mouth shut in front of Su Yao about what Bai Qiao said today, so naturally, he won''t tell Su Yao. "What are you going to call me in the future?" Su Yao looked at him: "ah?" "Didn''t you just say that in front of my aunt? Later, what do you call me? " Su Yao is in a bit of a dilemma. How does she know what to call. If you want her to say, "Mr. Fu" is the best name. Fu Jingchen said: "the wives of my comrades in arms usually call their husbands" husband "or" dear ". This is for your reference. If you really don''t know what to call them, you can choose one of the two." Seeing Su Yao''s silence, Fu Jingchen said, "let''s call my husband in front of me and call my name after me. I agree." Su Yao looked at him and agreed. She can''t say the word "husband". Fu added: "do you want me to call you wife or Yao Yao?" Su Yao immediately said: "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, these two words, how nice to hear, perfect." Fu Jingchen raised his lips. It seems that she is not suitable for the identity of Mrs. Fu. We have to find a way to help her get into the role as soon as possible. Fu Jingchen is very efficient. On the third day after su Yao asked Fu Jingchen to help protect the media, the sun family sent someone to the Su family. Because sugge didn''t agree, he drove people out of the Su family. Not only that, but Su gege was still in the circle of famous families and publicized all over the world. He didn''t like sun Shutao''s words at all. This incident, as a matter of fact, completely angered the sun family. Sun Chengfeng announced that he would break with the Su family. He announced the recording of the conversation when Teng Ping personally came to the door and hoped that the two families would get married. Teng Ping''s stepmother, when her stepdaughter still has an engagement, looks for a home for her stepdaughter. By the way, she uses her stepdaughter to cheat the truth of cooperation to be revealed. Teng Ping went on a hot search overnight and was pushed to the top of the storm. Su Yao, who had been blacked out because she was separated from Mo Xinian and married Fu Jingchen quickly, was inexplicably washed out because of this. Huo Huaien calls Su Yao. When congratulating Su Yao, Su Yao is still at a loss. She didn''t get excited until she read the review. Does this mean that the restriction can be lifted?After ending the call with Huo Huaien, Su Yao immediately dialed Fu Jingchen. "Mr. Fu, did you see the news?" "What do you call me?" Fu Jingchen''s tone, with doubt and displeasure. Su Yao suddenly responded. She didn''t forget that before she went to bed last night, because she called "Mr. Fu," she was pulled into her arms by Fu Jingchen and slept all night. He said it was a mental punishment. But for Su Yao, it was obviously corporal punishment. Because she was really stiff all night and didn''t sleep well at all. "Jingchen," Su Yao said with a smile, "my name is you Jingchen." Fu Jingchen snorted coldly: "I see you are a woman. Do you really remember to eat or fight?" "I remember, I remember, I''m the best person to use my brain." Fu Jingchen said: "what happened to the news?" "Teng Ping was cheated by the sun family. Now on the Internet, all the people who are leaning to one side are talking for me, saying that I''m a realistic version of hindrella." When Fu Jingchen heard her laughter, he also raised his lips: "do you think it''s good to be Cinderella?" "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. Anyway, Teng Ping was scolded. I feel very happy." "It''s just the beginning." What Fu Jingchen said is firm. When Su Yao heard this, she immediately understood something: "what do you mean by this is that this matter has a follow-up?" "Of course," Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow. "Please treat me to lunch today." "Well?" Su Yao wondered how to change the topic. Fu Jingchen confidently said: "Sun Chengfeng will tear his face with the Su family. It''s all my credit. So you want to invite me to dinner." Su Yao said with a silent smile: "no one can ask for credit like this." "I not only want to ask for credit, but also let you remember my kindness. As I said, Teng Ping''s affair is just the beginning." Su Yao nibbled at the corner of her lip. After a moment, she wondered, "you What else have you done? " "At noon today, come to the company to meet me. I want to eat authentic Beicheng food. It''s your treat." Fu Jingchen finished and hung up. Su Yao listened to the busy tone and murmured. Say half and keep half. Who is that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Su Yao has always been a curious baby, so when she has doubts in her heart, she naturally can''t bear it. At noon, she drove to the downstairs of Dade group and called Fu Jingchen. "Jingchen, I''m here. Come down." "You come up." "Ah?" Su Yao is in a bit of a dilemma and turns to look at the office building of Dade group. "What? You don''t want to come to see me, or you don''t want to have too much to do with me. " Su Yao shakes her head: "no, I''m afraid that others will say I''m pissed." "I didn''t realize that you still care about other people''s opinions. Hurry up and I''ll wait for you," Fu Jingchen said and hung up. Su Yao thinks that Fu Jingchen may have been used to being a leader, so he is very accustomed to giving orders. But I''m not his soldier. Why should I be so obedient. She didn''t accept to curl her mouth, but she soon opened the door and got off with a tut. Forget it, people under the eaves, a low head will not die. Coming to the company hall, Su Yao went directly to the front desk: "Hello, I''m here to see President Fu. I have an appointment with him." The front desk staff saw that it was su Yao. They picked up a card and said with a pleasant smile, "young lady, please come with me." This voice little madam, others not how, Su Yao oneself pour is first blush. The staff went to the gate and swiped her card. After the gate was opened, the front desk said, "the president is on the 28th floor. Please come in, young lady." "Thank you very much." Su Yao nodded and went upstairs. A lift, Fu Jingchen''s Secretary Zheng Tong with a group of subordinates in the secretary room to meet her. "Young lady, you are welcome to visit our company." Su Yao stood at the door of the elevator, confused for a long time. "I''m not here to inspect my work, I''m here to find..." Before she had finished speaking, Zheng Tong had already made an invitation: "Fu Shao is waiting for you, young lady, please follow me." Embarrassed, Su Yao follows Zheng Tong into Fu Jingchen''s office. When Zheng Tongyi left, Su Yao was completely relieved. She went to Fu Jingchen''s desk and said in silence, "didn''t you ask me to pick you up for dinner? Why do you have to come upstairs?" Fu Jingchen looked at her with a calm expression: "because you don''t want to come up." "Yes, of course..." Su Yao said, but stopped again: "so, you just deliberately arranged it?" Fu Jingchen picked eyebrows, noncommittal. Su Yao is very speechless: "why so laborious ah, make me very embarrassed ah." Fu Jingchen looked at her: "if I asked you to come up, you could come up like a wife to see her husband, wouldn''t there be so many things?" Su Yao was almost angry smile, she did not want to give Fu Jingchen trouble, but also her fault? Fu Jingchen put down his pen and said, "if you come to see me in the future and make such a fuss, I will receive you in the way of VIP reception. How about that?" "Don''t do it," Su Yao raised her hands and said, "don''t do it." I''m afraid of him. Fu Jingchen''s temper must have been very unpopular in the unit before. It''s so poisonous. "Don''t you want to eat Beicheng food? I happen to know a very authentic shop. Let''s go. I''ll take you Su Yao drove Fu Jingchen to the door of a restaurant that is not luxurious. Fu Jingchen looked inside, Su Yao said: "do you mind eating this kind of cheap food?" "It doesn''t matter to me, but you surprised me. Do you come to such a place for dinner, Miss Su?" Su Yao pursed her lips with a smile: "I am a typical maid." With that, she opened the door and got off. When they entered the restaurant, Su Yao took Fu Jingchen by the arm and sat down by the window. After ordering, Su Yao helped Fu Jingchen rinse the cup and pour the water: "today we came early. If you want to come half an hour later, you won''t have a seat." "You seem to be a regular here." "In the future, you can tell me what you want to eat. I don''t know where there is treasure in Beicheng, but I know which shop is delicious." Fu Jingchen smiles. It seems that this is still a foodie. After ironing the cup and pouring the tea, Su Yao folded her hands on the table and asked, "now you can tell me what else you have done to the Su family." Fu Jingchen said calmly: "the Fu family and the sun family have reached an intention of cooperation. Next, the sun family will take advantage of the Fu family''s strength to fight against the Su group. Su Moshan and Teng Ping will lose everything they cherish now. At that time, they will ask the sun family to accept Su gege''s daughter-in-law. Of course, the premise is that sun Shutao still wants that woman. " Hearing this, Su Yao could not help but worry: "what will happen to the Su group in the future?""Didn''t you say you wanted to get Su back?" Su Yao nodded, a little confused: "if the Su family is down to the point where my father and the woman want to ask sun Shutao, it must be not far from bankruptcy." "When the company comes to you, it doesn''t matter what the situation is. What matters is how you manage it after you get it. Besides, I''ll help you. Are you afraid that sushi won''t grow in your hands?" Su Yao Ning eyebrow, then she is not to owe him more human feelings? I don''t see her face very well. Fu Jingchen asked, "Why are you not satisfied with my arrangement?" Su Yao shook her head: "no, I just don''t know I owe you so much debt. How can I pay it back? " Fu Jingchen lightly drank a cup of tea and said, "if you can''t do it, you''d better agree with each other." Su Yao looks at him. Although she knows he''s joking, she still thinks It''s awkward. She blushed and said, "I''m not as valuable as you think." "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone cut their price." Su Yaobai looked at him: "you used to..." She said it with a pause. Fu Jingchen glared at her: "how?" "Wynn told me that you are a very disciplined and persistent person, but I didn''t see it. You are good at joking." "Do you think I''m joking when I ask you to commit yourself to me?" Su Yao''s eyes were a little suspicious: "is it "No?" "Of course not," Fu Jingchen put down his glass, leaned forward slightly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "do you think I married my wife to keep looking?" Su Yao stares at him. It''s not like a joke. Seeing her frightened look, Fu Jingchen couldn''t help saying, "I know you''re not ready. I can give you time, but Don''t delay too long, otherwise, the old man in my family will think that I can''t do it. I won''t carry this pot. " Thinking of the old man''s request last time, Su Yao''s eyes turned slightly: "you don''t really want me to give birth to your Fu family, do you?" "Why don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 This words, but let Su Yao speechless. She didn''t want to. Their marriage is a combination of interests. Originally, she could say "I don''t want to" frankly. But Think of what Fu Jingchen did for himself, and think of their original purpose, is not a want to take refuge, by the way to take back the Su family. The other wants to get a marriage to deal with the old man. Now, with the help of Fu Jingchen, his problems can almost be solved. But he did not do anything for Fu Jingchen. Isn''t this marriage too uneconomic for Fu Jingchen? Fu Jingchen cold face: "it seems that you really do not want to." Su Yao replied, "I didn''t say no, I just think The descendants of the Fu family should not be born by me. " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "who should be the next generation? I''m going out to find a junior? If so, why should I marry you? Is it just to be a scum man? " "No, no, I think that if you are so excellent, you will always meet the right person. When the time comes, you will get married and have children with the people you love. Isn''t life perfect?" Fu Jingchen expression dignified: "so, I have to thank you for your understanding?" Su Yao can see people''s eyes best, so naturally she knows that Fu Jingchen is angry. She thought about it and explained, "Jing Chen, have you ever thought about it? If I really have a baby, and you meet the one you love in your heart, what should you do then? If we divorce and you marry each other, won''t they be estranged because of their children? What''s more, the child is innocent. Doesn''t he deserve a complete family? And If my ambition breaks out and I want to use my children to bind you, won''t you ruin the future because of me? " After hearing her series of analysis, Fu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing. it seems that there is no self in this woman''s future plan at all. Otherwise, she would not distinguish her from herself so clearly. With his smile, Su Yao felt guilty. Can''t you explain it clearly? In other words, Fu Jingchen couldn''t listen at all. When she stopped talking, Fu Jingchen asked: "do you always think so much about things? Aren''t you tired? " Su Yao looks at him. How much does she think? Isn''t this the most basic thing to consider? She thought about it and asked, "don''t you think about anything?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "I had already thought about it before I decided to marry you." Su Yao is a little curious: "what do you think?" "We''re very suitable. We''ve got to get married, have children, and think about it all." Su Yao''s heart was tight, and some of them were disturbed by Fu Jingchen''s rhythm. She was stunned for a long time before she said, "you You don''t like me Instead of giving a positive answer, Fu Jingchen asked, "if you think the four words'' I like you ''can make you feel at ease and accept me as your child''s father, then I like you." Su Yao speechless white he one eye, but in the heart also relaxed tone. To scare her, I thought he really liked himself. After that, two people live under the same roof, isn''t it embarrassing to die. "I said Fu Jingchen, you are really..." Fu Jingchen looked at her relieved appearance and laughed: "I mean it seriously, so you need to think about it as soon as possible. You don''t want to be lonely all your life. Isn''t it good to have a child? Since you don''t believe in love, it''s not the same as who has children? You don''t have to worry about your child''s future, do you? " Su Yao admits that Fu Jingchen is right. He is indeed a super good father candidate. But it was so sudden. Before today, she didn''t even dare to think about it. She didn''t even think about having children in her life. In her opinion, children born in a loveless family will not be happy. Seeing Su Yao thinking, Fu Jingchen said, "go back and think about it before you decide." Su Yao nodded. The sun family retaliated fiercely against the Su group. At the beginning, Su''s group resisted tenaciously for some time, relying on its family background. Later, with Fu Jingchen''s continuous help and sun''s ruthless methods, it was not long before Su''s group was unable to resist. At this time, Su Mo Shan had to ask Su Yao for help. But Su Yao refused to answer Su Mo Shan''s call. Su Mo Shan, desperate, came to Fu''s home again. Just at dinner time, the servant came in and said, "Fu Shao, madam Shao, Mr. Su of Su''s group is here. I want to see madam Shao."Su Yao looked up at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen nodded and said to the servant, "let him in." The two ended their meal and went to the living room together. After su Moshan was invited in, he looked at Fu Jingchen and said to Su Yao, "Yao Yao, I want to talk to you about something." Su Yao light way: "sit." "Let''s talk about it alone." "Business or private? If it''s private We should have nothing to say. If it''s a business, when I went to the company last week, your precious son, Su Dian, drove me out personally. He also said that as the future president of Su''s group, he warned me that from then on, I was not allowed to step into the company. Therefore, Yu Gong, it seems that we have nothing to talk about. " Su Mo Shan''s eyes are fixed. Su Yao threatens to rob the company. That''s why Su Ge and Su Dian resist her. He said: "Su Dian is your brother, he is not sensible, you should let him." "He''s my brother, you think? When he didn''t respect me, I didn''t see you tell him that I was his sister. " Su Mo Shan''s eyes fell on Su Yao''s face. If it had not been for Fu Jingchen, he would have slapped the evil girl. "The Su family has fallen so far, don''t you plan to take care of it?" "I can''t manage it," Su Yao said in a calm voice, "which man doesn''t hate Fu Di Mo these days? I don''t want to be abandoned by my husband''s family because of my brother''s company. I want to manage it unless You give me the company. " Su Mo Shan stood up and raised his hand to Su Yao: "you..." Fu Jingchen''s eyes were cold and thin: "Mr. Su always thinks that if something happens to Su''s family, what can su Yao do for her?" Su Mo Shan repressed his anger and said to Fu Jingchen, "Mr. Fu, can you stop helping the sun group?" "I didn''t help them. Dade and the sun family are just normal business cooperation. My purpose is to make money, nothing else. It''s not me who wants to destroy your Su family. It''s sun Chengfeng. I don''t have to say much about who offended sun Chengfeng, but Mr. Su also knows. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Su Mo Shan is silent. Fu Jingchen added: "Sun Chengfeng''s purpose is very clear. If he wants to save the Su family, President Su is afraid that he will move to the sun family." Su Mo Shan''s face was dignified for a moment, and then he asked, "Mr. Fu, I heard that sun Chengfeng went to my home to propose marriage after listening to your suggestion. Is this the case?" "That''s right." "Why are you so targeted at us?" "For?" Fu Jingchen did not even want to pretend. He coldly opened his face and said, "what''s the reason why your eldest daughter can marry sun Shutao, but your second daughter can''t? What''s the matter? The eldest daughter born by my wife is more precious? " Su Mo Shan was speechless. Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "Sun Chengfeng did come to me, because he has a good impression of your Su family''s daughter. Unfortunately, all the Su Yao people are mine. Naturally, I can only suggest him that whoever asks for his relatives will settle accounts. Your Su family doesn''t have only one daughter. Am I wrong?" Su Mo Shan''s hands trembled for a few minutes. After enduring it again and again, he turned and left angrily. As soon as he left, Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and laughed. "Your mouth is really irritating." "I was wrong?" Su Yao shook his head and gave Fu Jingchen a thumbs up: "every sentence is reasonable." Fu Jingchen got up and said calmly, "go on, continue to eat." Su Yao looked in the direction of the door. With her understanding of her father, I''m afraid it''s not over yet. Sure enough, Su Yao guessed right again. The next morning, she had an appointment with Hawthorne to go shopping with her. But her car just got out of the gate of the Fu family, and was followed by the car parked there in advance. After turning into a one-way street, her car suddenly stepped on the accelerator and ran after her. Although Su Yao slammed on the brakes, the front of the car still hit a tree on the side of the road, and even the air bag bounced off. Su Yao was in the car and kept calm for half a minute before she heard someone knocking on the glass. She turned her head and saw her half sister and brother standing outside the car. Su gege pointed to Su Yao in the car and said, "you get out of the car, bitch." Su Yao naturally won''t admit counsels, although some dizzy, she still got out of the car. "Are you two crazy to go to the hospital when you are sick and play some prestige on the road? Do you know how dangerous it is?" Su gege pointed to Su Yao''s face: "you instigated Fu Jingchen to go to the sun family. You don''t want to marry into the sun family, but you want to destroy me, you bitch." Su Yao rolled her eyes and knew that it wasn''t so easy. "Isn''t this your mother''s thread? It has nothing to do with me. If you have complaints, go to your mother." Su Ge stamped his feet angrily: "Su Dian, you see, this cheap woman is destroying your sister like this. How did you tell me before?" Su Dian eyes vicious way: "you don''t worry, I come today, is to help you out." Su Yao looked coldly at Su Dian: "Su Dian, don''t blame me for not persuading you. You''d better not interfere in this matter." "You dare to threaten me. I''m the future head of the Su family. You''ve made a mess of the Su family. I''ll kill you today," he said. He picked up Su Yao''s collar and threw her in a direction. Su Yao was thin and weak. She fell and sat on the ground. She is annoyed and fights with Su gege. She certainly doesn''t suffer. Even with Teng Ping, she doesn''t care. But Su Dian was a 22-year-old young man with a strong figure. He was really no match. As soon as she got up, Su Dian pulled her up and slapped her. Su Yao eats pain, resists, wants to scratch his face, but is controlled to death. Su Dian dragged her to the side of the road. After a beating and kicking, he pointed to Su Yao''s face and said, "your mother is not my mother''s opponent, and you will not be our brother and sister''s opponent. If you are not honest, I will kill you next time." After su Dian finished, he kicked Su Yao again. Then he drove with Su Ge, smashed the front of the car and left. Su Yao felt that her bones were going to fall apart. At this moment, she began to regret. The last time Fu Jingchen said he would teach him to fight, she refused his kindness. Sure enough, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. She turned over and was thinking about how to climb back to the car when a kind-hearted car finally stopped and helped to call 120. When Fu Jingchen arrived at the hospital after receiving the notice, he saw Su Yao with a black nose and a swollen face. Su Yao laughed when she saw him. "If I don''t speak, can you recognize me?" Fu Jingchen came forward, full of anger rushed to the top of his head: "who did it." Su Yao was lying there, like a mummy, but she was very relaxed and said, "who else can it be, my little brother who is not sensible? He avenged his elder sister, so he beat me up in front of his elder sister."Fu Jingchen''s face was covered with frost: "don''t laugh, doesn''t it hurt?" Su Yao narrowed her eyes and laughed: "it''s quite painful." But because the facial movement is too big, the skin on the affected face has some pain. Fu Jingchen''s eyes were sharp: "still smile." Su Yao immediately shook her head: "no smile, no smile." Fu Jingchen calmly opened his face and took out his mobile phone: "Zheng Tong, call the police and arrange a lawyer. I will sue Su Dian and Su gege for attempted homicide. Tell the lawyer that I only accept heavy sentence, not peace. " Hung up the phone, Fu Jingchen put the mobile phone on one side of the table. Su Yao said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, my father would certainly persuade me to calm down." "Again?" Fu Jingchen said displeased: "you have been beaten before." Su Yao vomited: "forget it, heroes don''t mention that year I''m sorry "You..." Fu Jingchen had never seen such a poor woman. It''s obvious that you can give up your life for others when you''re outside. How can you be such a counsellor at home. "Don''t you know how to resist?" "I resisted," Su Yao said solemnly, "I resisted today. I pinched Su Dian several times." "So, you want to say that this time, you hurt the other side?" Su Yao said with a smile: "that''s not true. There''s a big gap between my strength and Su Dian''s. He carries me just like he carries a chicken. So I really don''t have the upper hand this time. Now, it''s not a good thing to be too thin." Fu Jingchen wanted to curse. He''s never seen a woman who''s been beaten and who''s still right. "You have the face to say that, too." "No face this time, but..." Su Yao flattered him with a smile: "now because of your help, I feel that I have face again." Fu Jingchen has a serious face. Su Yao is guilty. Can''t you see that she is making him happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Su Yao felt guilty, "are you angry?" Fu Jingchen turned a cold face and said nothing. Su Yao sighed and coaxed the man. It was too hard. If it wasn''t for not coming home at night, he would find out. Su Yao actually didn''t want to tell Fu Jingchen about her injury. Now "That..." "You''re a woman. You''ve been beaten like this," Fu Jingchen said, breathing out, "can''t you let me save snacks? Well Su Yao turned her eyebrows and eyes and said with guilt, "I''m sorry." Fu Jingchen was annoyed: "don''t apologize. It''s you who are beaten. Why is it you who apologize?" Su Yao stares at him. What''s the matter with this man. I didn''t apologize until I saw him angry. Why is it uncertain. Fu Jingchen actually felt heartache from the bottom of his heart. He said in a deep voice: "next time you go out, don''t drive by yourself. Take the driver to protect you. Don''t let people worry. Do you hear me?" Su Yao immediately nodded. There was a sudden silence in the room, and Su Yao heard a gurgling sound in her stomach. Fu Jingchen looked down. Su Yao awkwardly put her hand over her stomach and said with a smile, "I was going shopping with Huaien for dinner, so I didn''t eat much in the morning." Fu Jingchen white her one eye, "want to eat what?" "All right." "There is no such dish." Su Yao thought about it and said, "I have some bitterness in my mouth. I want something sweet." Fu Jingchen went to one side to make a phone call and ordered someone to deliver the meal. As soon as the phone was dialed, the door of the ward opened and Hawthorne rushed over. She looked at Su Yao on the hospital bed, her face was red with anger. "What''s the matter? Who''s calling you like this?" This matter son Su Yao also don''t want to make people all know, after all, still quite humiliating, so embarrassed smile way: "I fell." A look of disdain came from the door. Fu Jingchen thinks that this woman''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is also first-class. It''s either stupid or blind to fall like this. Su Yao said, Fu Jingchen, don''t expose me. I can''t afford to lose this man. Huo Huaien did not believe: "you don''t cheat me, who in the end, you tell me, I help you revenge." Su Yao laughs: "really not." She said, and looked in the direction of the door. It doesn''t matter. Hawthorne misunderstood. After staring at Fu Jingchen for a moment, she asked suspiciously, "brother Jingchen, it won''t be you who took Su Yao..." Fu Jingchen glanced at her. Hawthorne felt guilty for a moment and did not dare to finish. It''s a big misunderstanding. Su Yao never thought that Huo Huaien would think of Fu Jingchen and yell: "no, of course it''s not him. How could he hit me? It was my brother who did it." "Your brother is still not human. How..." "Come on, Huaien," Fu Jingchen went to the hospital bed: "she needs to rest, you should go back early, don''t let your brother worry about Xinian." "Brother Xinian knows that I''m looking for Su Yao. I won''t worry about it. I''ll stay and take care of Su Yao and brother Jingchen. All three of us have given you so much trouble. It''s good to trouble you all the time. If you have me here, please go ahead." Fu Jingchen, with a black face, stared at Huo Huaien. "You three?" "Yes, my brother Xi Nian and Yao Yao, we''ve made trouble for you to help carry the pot. I feel guilty for you. Let me take care of such a trifle." Don''t know why, Su Yao just look at Fu Jingchen''s eyes, feel, Fu Jingchen is angry again. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao: "you say, let me stay, or let Huaien stay." Su Yao thinks that this is not a multiple choice question, but a free proposition. She didn''t say a word. She wanted to muddle through. As a result, Huo Huaien said: "brother Jingchen, I can take care of the patients. I''ll do it when I''m here. Don''t worry about it." Fu Jingchen is still staring at Su Yao. I''m afraid it can''t be avoided. So Su Yao echoed Huo Huaien''s words: "there are so many business affairs in your company, you should go to work first." Howayne nodded, too. But Su Yao turned and said, "Huaien, you go back too. I have to rest. If you stay here, I can''t sleep at ease. Besides, if there''s anything wrong, I can ask the nurse and the nurse to help me. Don''t worry." Howayne shook his head. "How can that work?" "Yes, yes." Su Yao is sure that she can. She would feel comfortable if she asked the two Buddhas to leave. With that, she said to Fu Jingchen, "Jingchen, please help me send Huaien.""But..." Fu Jingchen said, "let''s do it. Let''s go. I''ll take you downstairs." Huo Huaien was reluctant and left with Fu Jingchen. After they left, Su Yao was lying on the bed. Although she had a pain in her flesh, bones and stomach, she was still hungry She felt very clean. Freedom is a good thing. Just when Su Yao was going to sleep to stop her hunger, Fu Jingchen came back with cake and fruit in his hand. Su Yao heard the movement, looked at the people at the door and said in surprise, "Why are you back?" "I''m not welcome by your voice?" Originally not welcome, but for cake''s sake, she decided to change her tongue. "No, I welcome it. I thought you went to the company." She wanted to sit up and eat. Fu Jingchen gave her a cold glance: "don''t move." Su Yao immediately lay down. Fu Jingchen stood by the bed, took out the cake, scooped it up directly and handed it to her lips: "open your mouth." Su Yao looked at him in a trance. She really felt what it was like to be flattered. Fu Jingchen said: "open your mouth." "Thank you Well Another Xie word has not finished, Fu Jingchen has put the cake into her mouth. Su Yao chewed and licked the cream on her lips. It was so sweet. Fu Jingchen while feeding her, while continuing: "I in your eyes, should be the first row." Su Yao frowned, huh? "I''m your husband, not your guest." What do you mean, the cake in your mouth suddenly doesn''t smell good. Are you going to be disciplined again? "Next time you encounter a similar problem just mentioned by Wynn, don''t treat me as a dispensable person. This is the last time. It won''t happen again. Remember?" Su Yao Gul Dong, swallow the cake. "Do you remember what I asked you?" Su Yao nodded. Fu Jingchen expression eased a few minutes: "delicious?" "Well, it''s very sweet." "Is it bitter in your mouth?" "No more pain." It''s really no longer bitter. In fact, no one has ever been so kind to himself before, Fu Jingchen It''s the first one. At the moment, her heart, some inexplicable It''s weird. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 In the afternoon, Su Yao was sleeping when she heard someone calling her name at the door. She opened her eyes and there was no one in the ward. But at the door came Fu Jingchen''s fierce rebuke: "all give me out, dare to let them in again, you don''t have to do it." When Su Yao was wondering, Fu Jingchen had already opened the door and came back. See Su Yao wake up, he came forward and said: "wake up?" "I seem to hear Teng Ping''s voice." "It''s her. She''s here to make trouble. I''ve got her thrown out." Outside the door, Teng Ping''s voice gradually faded away. "Su Yao, you bitch, if something happens to my two children, I won''t let you go..." Su Yao asked Fu Jingchen, "have su gege and Su Dian been arrested?" Fu Jingchen nodded and sat down beside the bed. Su Yao asked suspiciously, "are you really going to let them sentence you?" "What, is there a problem?" Fu Jingchen looked at her: "or, do you want to plead for them?" Of course not. Su Yao said, "I''m not so bad. I''ve been beaten like this. Don''t I feel wronged? I just feel a little surprised." "What happened?" Su Yao looked at him: "no one has ever breathed for me like this. I feel flattered." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "therefore, you should become stronger so that others can''t trample and bully you." "I know, I understand, so I''ve been working hard all these years." Fu Jingchen cold face: "efforts have been hit like this, if there is no effort, then you are not a small life today?" Mention this words, Su Yao Ning Ning eyebrow heart, this person, want which pot don''t open to mention which pot. Fu Jingchen thinks of what Mo Xinian said about Su Yao''s situation in Su''s family in recent years, and her stepmother, who dares to do something to her when she still has an engagement with Xinian. Then he realizes that what he just said has gone too far. Who would like to be bullied? Su Yao said lightly that she had worked hard, but in such a family, perhaps, her efforts are far more than he imagined. But Su Yao''s optimism makes many people ignore her grievances. Fu Jingchen said: "when you feel aggrieved in the future, you should cry noisily. Don''t pretend that you are very strong. Only children who can cry have milk to eat." Su Yao said with a smile: "there is another sentence. Women who can act like spoilers have a good life." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "so, do you want to be coquettish with me?" On hearing this, Su Yao immediately shook her head: "no, this kind of thing is not suitable for me. It''s disgusting." Fu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he couldn''t imagine Su Yao''s coquetry with this face. "Remember, you don''t have to smile when you are not happy with me in the future." Hearing this, Su Yao stared at Fu Jingchen''s face. There has always been a line of defense in her heart. No matter how others hurt themselves, no matter how much pain in her heart, she can hide in that line of defense when she can''t bear it. She thinks that as long as she keeps a safe distance from people all over the world, she can protect herself. But The appearance of Fu Jingchen broke the things she had always believed in. This man, while giving himself warmth, is also defeating his own defense line a little bit. Su Yao did not know whether she should accept Fu Jingchen''s kindness or not. After all, if her defense line collapses, if she finally separates from Fu Jingchen She could not bear the consequences. Seeing her attentive eyes, Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? There''s something wrong with what I said? " Su Yao hooked her lips and shook her head: "I''m just thinking about something." Fu Jingchen straightened out: "what''s the matter?" "Are you so nice to everyone?" Fu Jingchen gave her a look and didn''t answer her. Seeing his eyes, Su Yao said with a smile: "it seems that it''s not, so you are only good to me? Why? " "Because you are my wife, is that enough?" Su Yao laughs: "quite full, but you are not afraid, you are so good to me, I will like you, rely on you." Fu Jingchen pick eyebrows, it seems that Su Yao this woman, is really not how to experience the warmth of the world. So, even if there is only a little warmth, she will try her best to grasp it. Fu Jingchen said: "as my wife, you are not depending on me. Do you want to rely on others? Then you''d better take back your thoughts. I, Fu Jingchen, can''t afford to lose this man. " Su Yao takes her eyes back. It seems that Fu Jingchen really treats herself as his wife. It''s no surprise that such a man has such a heavy sense of responsibility and is good to himself.Is he a little too fussy. She took back her mind and was thinking about getting up to drink water when her cell phone rang. Her bag was thrown on the sofa before, because she was tied to a half mummy, so it was not convenient to take her mobile phone, so she looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, do me a favor." Fu Jingchen took out her mobile phone and saw that it was "Dad" and hung up directly. Su Yao was surprised: "how did you hang up?" "Your father." Su Yao congealed her eyebrows and stopped talking. Just then, the phone rings again. Or sumo mountain. Fu Jingchen hung up once, he called once. Finally, Su Yao said with some annoyance: "take it. I know him. He wants to come to me. Even if I ignore him today, he will come back to me." Fu picked up the phone and put it in his ear. On the other end of the phone, Su Mo Shan roared: "Su Yao, what do you want to do? If you destroy my su family, do you still want to destroy my son and daughter?" "General manager Su," Fu Jingchen said coldly, "you failed because of your poor management. Your son and daughter ignored the law and discipline and suffered for themselves. You call my injured wife and yell. What''s the reason for that?" "Fu Jingchen, why do you hide my daughter? I want to see her Fu Jingchen said coldly, "if I don''t hide my wife, will you line up one by one to beat her? Do you have the right to see her? " One side, Su Yao cold way: "let him come." Fu Jingchen turned to look at her. Su Yao eyes dignified way: "some things, can avoid the first day, can''t avoid 15, sooner or later to face, some relations, it''s time to clean up." Fu Jingchen understood Su Yao''s meaning and said to Su Mo Shan on the other end of the phone, "do you hear me? My wife said, I can see you. Now come here with your continuation. We husband and wife are waiting for you here. Let''s calculate together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Fu Jingchen hung up. Su Yao some guilty way: "I''m sorry, but also put you involved in my family''s affairs." Fu Jingchen white her one eye: "say sorry and thank you is your hobby?" "No I really feel sorry for you. If you didn''t know me, you didn''t have to mess with my family. " Fu Jingchen glared at her, knowing that she was still seeing other people. Seeing his "dislike" appearance, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing and saying, "seriously, in Beicheng, there are not many people who dare to marry me. After all, I can''t marry ordinary people. But in this circle, who doesn''t know about the Su family, you It''s really a challenge. " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "between husband and wife, don''t say these useless words in the future." Husband and wife These two words again. Su Yao can see that Fu Jingchen''s sense of responsibility is really heavy. Because Teng Ping and Su Moshan are downstairs. So after a while, they came upstairs again. This time, the bodyguard at the door let them in. However, because of Fu Jingchen''s presence, they did not make many mistakes. They stood four or five meters away from the hospital bed, separated by a Fu Jingchen. Su Yao''s bed has been shaken up half in advance by Fu Jingchen. She calmly looked at sumo mountain and said, "what do you want to say to me?" Without waiting for Su Mo Shan to speak, Teng Ping said angrily, "Su Yao, why are you so cruel? You and Ge Ge Ge and dian''er are blood relatives. How can you send them to the police station? Do you want to leave a record for them? You are too poisonous Fu Jingchen was about to say something, but Su Yao said: "Dad, what do you want to say when you come to me?" Her words, put clear is Teng Ping''s words, as a deaf ear. Teng Ping said, "Su Yao." "Aunt Teng, if you are here to fight, please leave immediately. I don''t welcome you." Teng Ping is afraid of Fu Jingchen, but she can''t help it, so she has to drag Su Moshan''s sleeve. "You have a word to say." Su Mo Shan calm face, looking at Su Yao: "you call first, cancel the case, let your brother and sister out again." Su Yao pursed her lips: "why do I do it?" Su Mo Shan cleared his throat: "it''s all a family. You''re not afraid of shame. I''m still afraid." "When Su Dian stepped on me, scolded my family and my mother, he was not afraid of humiliation. Mr. Su, your son is so brave. Is your courage getting smaller?" "You..." Su Mo Shan choked at Su Yao''s words. Teng Ping said: "Su Yao, you should be reasonable. If you didn''t instigate president Fu to unite with the sun family to harm the Su group and destroy gege, would dian''er hit you impulsively? At the end of the day, it''s not your fault? " "But I think it''s your fault," Su Yao looked at her. "You''re the one who provoked the sun family. It''s you, your son and your daughter. They just add fire to your evil deeds. So what''s the relationship with me? Did I get hit and call the police, and I was wrong? " "Su Yao, you slut, I''m very kind to tell you. It doesn''t make sense, do you..." "Teng Ping," Fu Jingchen, who had never spoken before, finally couldn''t listen. He said coldly, "get out of here." "What did you say? Fu Jingchen, don''t rely on your family''s great career, you can have no one in your eyes. I''m educating our daughter of the Su family. What does it have to do with you? " "You''re a continuation of the Su family, but you''re not in charge of my Fu family''s daughter-in-law. I''m just bullying you with my family''s big business. So what? Your Su family is going to be on the street soon, and dare to shout with me here. Believe it or not, I, Fu Jingchen, can make you beg in Beicheng without a grain of rice? " Fu Jingchen''s threat is not frightening. Teng Ping turns to see Su Mo Shan. Seeing that Su Mo Shan didn''t speak all the time, she pushed Su Mo Shan''s arm: "isn''t that your daughter? Say something, what should my son and daughter do?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "police, I reported it. Lawyer, I hired him. This anger is also something I must give out for my wife. Now, it is not my lover who has the final say to deal with things that do not deal with Sudian and sugge. Su Mo Shan Ning Mei: "how do you want to let go of my son and daughter?" "No way." "You..." Teng Ping points to Fu Jingchen. Su Mo Shan pressed her hand and said to Teng Ping, "you go out first." Teng Ping glared at him: "you are crazy. How can I go at this time? My two children are still suffering in the police station. I won''t go." "I''ll let you out. I''ll talk to both of them alone." Teng Ping still didn''t move.Su Mo Shan turned around and gouged her out: "don''t I know that the child is suffering in the police station? I''m here to solve the problem. If you go out, you go out. " Teng Ping hummed and muttered, "if anything happens to my son and daughter, I''ll never finish with you." She said, turned out of the ward. Su Moshan took two steps forward, looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "Mr. Fu, I know that you are very angry about this incident. How about this? As long as you promise to let the two children go, I will bring them here after they come out and ask them to apologize to Su Yao." "No need," Fu Jingchen got up, turned and leaned on the bedside table. He looked at Su Moshan with his arms. "My wife suffered not only humiliation, but also physical suffering. These sufferings can''t be solved by one or two apologies." Su Mo Shan immediately stepped back and said, "well I''ll smoke them in front of you. It''s OK. " Fu Jingchen sarcastically said: "Su always thinks that your son and daughter are so precious that they can offset my wife''s injury by suffering a few earmelons? That''s a pity. They don''t deserve it. " Su Mo Shan frowned and looked at Su Yao: "do you also insist on your own opinion and refuse to give Ge Ge and Su Dian a way to live?" Su Yao looked away and didn''t answer. Fu Jingchen said with a sneer, "as I said, it''s not up to Su Yao. I''m the head of our family." Su Mo Shan said: "there are some things I didn''t want to say, but now, it seems that there is no other way. Su Yao, President Fu, I have a secret about you. If this secret is exposed, not only Su Yao''s mother and President Fu''s father will be involved, but you will also divorce. So If you are willing to spare gege and sutian this time, I will take this secret to the grave and never let you know. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "Su Mo Shan," Fu Jingchen said at this time, he didn''t even bother to play. He called Su Mo Shan by his full name, and his tone was full of contempt. "we don''t want to tell you secrets. I will not divorce with suyao. It''s not your has the final say. You don''t have to be alarmed here." Su Mo Shan said: "I''m not alarmist. This secret really exists." Fu Jingchen hummed coldly: "so what? I know what the secret you want to say, but before you speak, you''d better consider whether you can afford the consequences. You can tell the so-called secret now, but you can wait and see if I, Fu Jingchen, will divorce Su Yao as you wish. " This words, unexpectedly let Su Yao in the mind inexplicably nervous a few minutes. What are they talking about. One said there was a secret, the other said he knew what the secret was. How could she never hear of any so-called secret that could threaten her parents and their marriage? Su Mo Shan hesitated. Fu Jingchen raised his lips: "if you don''t tell me, I will tell you that you don''t have to use this thing to alienate our husband and wife." He then turned to Su Yao and said, "do you know that your mother had someone she liked before she married your father?" Su Yao frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know. When my mother died, I was young, so I didn''t know much about her Fu Jingchen said: "I''ll tell you, yes, and coincidentally, the person she likes is my father." Hearing this, Su Yao''s eyes were round. It was really What a surprise. Su Moshan was also surprised. How could Fu Jingchen know about it. What else did he know? Fu Jingchen said: "in those years, after my parents divorced, my mother remarried. My father was single again and met your mother who had not divorced in those years. At that time, she already knew about your father''s cheating and having children outside. She was divorcing your father. During that time, she and my father almost rekindled their old love, but later, your mother died in a car accident, and the matter was over. " Fu Jingchen said, looking to the side of Su Moshan: "the secret that President Su wants to say is this matter." Su Mo Shan said coldly: "what President Fu said is so calm. Can he accept their feelings? You know, your father never loved your mother. Don''t you hate her? Your parents don''t get along well, but it''s all because of Su Yao''s mother. If Su Yao''s mother doesn''t die and we get a divorce, you two will be brothers and sisters without any blood relationship. " Su Yao is really shocked at the moment. How can there be such a ridiculous thing? Her mother and Fu Jingchen''s father How could these two people who couldn''t fight with each other be connected? This was something she didn''t dare to think about. "So?" Fu Jingchen looked indifferent. "So..." This words, pour is to ask Su Mo mountain. Why is Fu Jingchen always so unexpected. All the things that are very serious to them, Fu Jingchen can treat them as trifles. But obviously, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s a scandal, a scandal between two families. Su Mo Shan didn''t give up and said, "no one in the world wants to live in an unsound family. The reason why your family broke up from childhood is because of Su Yao''s mother. I don''t believe that Mr. Fu can really ignore this. We can still live with our suyao calmly. " Hear Su Mo Shan''s words, Su Yao''s hand, slightly clenched a few minutes. Although she felt that these words were absurd, she worried that Fu Jingchen would be guided by his father and turn to hate himself. She looked up at Fu Jingchen. At the moment, Fu Jingchen''s expression is still indifferent. "Why can''t I be with Su Yao calmly? Do I have blood relationship with Su Yao? Do we break the law together? " There was silence in the ward. Fu Jingchen added: "what does the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation have to do with our generation? Who my father loved was his own problem. He had a bad relationship with my mother, so he divorced. It was their own choice. Why should I interfere more? At that time, if my mother-in-law succeeded in divorcing you, what if she really married my father? It was reasonable and legal for a single man and a woman to marry. Who could say what was wrong? Their life is their life. My marriage to Su Yao is our life. We don''t interfere with others, and others have no right to interfere with us. So Mr. Su, you just want to threaten me by relying on this thing. You look down on people too much. " Su Mo Shan''s face turned pale. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Su Yao and said, "what about you? Do you think it doesn''t matter? In those days, why did I cheat? Have you thought about it? "Su Yao Ning Mei, what does he want to say. Su Mo Shan said: "I have never felt love for your mother. She is clearly in love with others, but she married me. This is a great shame to me. I can''t get love from her, so naturally I have to look for it from others. I never think I''m wrong. It''s your mother''s fault. She ruined our family for the sake of Fu Jingchen''s father. " "That''s enough," Su Yao said sternly, "how can you say such a thing now? Can you erase your mistakes by shifting responsibility to the dead? No matter how excessive my mother is, she has never had children with others, and she has never hurt me for other people''s children. " "Did I hurt you? Don''t forget, I raised you. " Su Yao''s scorn and sarcasm: "didn''t you hurt me?" "Well, you say, how did I hurt you?" Without waiting for Su Yao to open his mouth, Fu Jingchen said with a dark and cold face, "I don''t need her to say it." Su Mo Shan looked at him: "Mr. Fu, you can''t just listen to Su Yao''s one-sided words, i..." "I don''t talk about the past, I only talk about today," Fu Jingchen raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s 20 minutes since you came in. I''m very curious whether you are blind or heart blind. Can''t you see Su Yao''s embarrassment and scars at the moment? Her injury and pain are all caused by your son and daughter, but what about you? You only focus on fighting for the opportunity for that pair of killers. Have you ever asked Su Yao whether it hurts or not? Do you think Su Yao is used to patience, so she shouldn''t resist and cry for pain? In your eyes, even if she is not a child, isn''t she a human being? " Fu Jingchen''s question made Su Yao''s eyes foggy for the first time. She closed her eyes and resisted the grievance in her heart. No one ever cared about her, whether she was wronged or not, never www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Su Mo Shan also raised his eyes to Su Yao. A moment later, he said, "I don''t care about priorities. I just..." Fu Jingchen interrupted him: "don''t make excuses. No matter how important things are, can''t you take five seconds to ask," child, do you feel pain? "? In front of me this outsider''s face, you are not willing to disguise, who knows when carrying me, you are how to bully her. I tell you, Su Moshan, your worthless daughter, is a unique treasure in my heart. Your heart has gone to Siberia. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, after that, all her grievances and pain will be shared by me. I will never give half of the life to anyone who wants to trample on her. That''s all I want to say. You can go. " If Su Moshan wants to say anything else, Fu Jingchen shouts to the door: "come in, two bodyguards, see off the guests." The bodyguard at the door pushed in and invited Su Mo Shan out. In a few seconds, Teng Ping and Su Mo Shan burst out crying. The couple were kicked out again. Su Yao sat on the bed, still in a trance. Just now, Fu Jingchen''s words touched me a lot. Although I don''t know whether Fu Jingchen said that in order to frighten Su Moshan. But Su Yao was deeply moved. At the end of the day, Fu Jingchen really gave himself too much warmth. After the door of the ward was closed, Fu turned back and helped her put the bed down. When he bent over to help Su Yao cover the quilt, his head just touched Su Yao''s face. Two people four eyes opposite for a while, Su Yao originally stare at his line of sight, confused move away, left and right looked. Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "you blush." Su Yao moved back to the line of sight: "there is no such thing." "I saw it." "No way, I''m It''s red and swollen Fu Jingchen lowered his head a little. Su Yao was in a panic and closed her eyes. But after half a sound, there was no movement. She was sure that Fu Jingchen didn''t move because his breath was in front of her. She nibbled at the corner of her lip and opened her eyes. Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "why do you close your eyes?" Su Yao feels guilty: "you So close to me, I feel very uncomfortable, so Come on Let''s go Fu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing. She stammered when she was nervous. "Aren''t you expecting me to kiss you?" Li Huang''s eyes widened: "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense." She regretted it. Why did she just close her eyes. That''s just some That kind of suspicion. Fu Jingchen''s head moved down a bit. This time, in order to prove that he really did not expect anything, Li Huang pretended to be calm and stared at him. Fu Jingchen did not move, nor did she. Anyway, Fu Jingchen won''t really play blind to himself, so She hasn''t finished her wishful thinking. Fu Jingchen''s lips have been kissing. Su Yao suddenly held her breath and looked at him with round eyes. Fu Jingchen kisses her for ten seconds before releasing her. He sighed and said helplessly, "breathe." At the same time, Su Yao also finally vigorously breathing up. It''s like a drowning person who is suddenly pulled out of the water. It''s nice to have air in my lungs. Fu Jingchen stood up straight and looked down at her. He couldn''t help saying, "first kiss?" Su Yao blushed, naturally embarrassed to answer, only looked away, pretended to be angry: "why did you kiss me suddenly? It scared me." "I don''t think you''re scared, but you won''t at all. I can''t breathe for a kiss. It''s easy to kill you. If I kiss you for three minutes, I will die. " Su Yao gouged him one eye, this man, want which pot not open, mention which pot is not. Besides, he is not picky. His face is like this, and he has to talk? What does he think. Seeing her tangled face, Fu Jingchen could not help but smile. Su Yao is speechless. What are you laughing at. Just He''s not playing with himself. At the thought of this, Su Yao was a little angry. "You Don''t play like that next time, OK? " Fu Jingchen shrugged: "I didn''t fool you, just look forward to you, so help you realize your wish." "I said that. I didn''t look forward to it. In a word, it''s not going to happen again, or it''s too embarrassing." Fu Jingchen light way: "I did not feel embarrassed, embarrassed, it is you."Yes, Su Yao just feels embarrassed and crazy. First kiss It was the first kiss. On the third day of Su Yao''s hospitalization, Su gege, who was locked up in the Bureau, couldn''t stand it. Originally very arrogant Jiao''s she, suddenly recognized counsels. She said that when she collided with Su Yao that day, Su Dian drove the car. After getting off the bus, Su Dian also beat her. She didn''t touch Su Yao''s finger from the beginning to the end. She even advised Su Dian not to be impulsive. But Su Dian didn''t listen to anything to help her out, which hurt Su Yao. When Su Dian knew about it, he even scolded Su Ge next door for being a brute. The case hasn''t been handed over yet, but their brother and sister are fighting each other first. In the hospital, Su Yao was not surprised when she heard the news from Fu Jingchen. It was unexpected for Su Yao that they could stay in it for three days. Fu Jingchen washed the strawberries for Su Yao and handed them to Su Yao''s lips. Different from the first day, Su Yao is used to being fed these days. She opened her mouth and put a whole strawberry in her mouth. She muttered as she ate: "how could you agree that they let sugge go out when they were pinching so hard?" Fu Jingchen said: "that day, Su gege did not hit you, so even if he was sentenced, he could not be sentenced for a few days. Instead of letting her go to jail for a few days, it''s better to Let them turn against each other. If sugge wants to get rid of himself, he must shift all the responsibilities to sutian, even if we indirectly have one more personal certificate. Moreover, even if sugge comes out, she will not have a good life. Not to mention whether her parents will forgive her for betraying sutian, even the sun family''s pot is enough for sugge. Just wait and see, sugge will not come to a good end. " Su Yao nodded and sighed in her heart. It turns out that smart people plan and calculate ahead of time in all aspects. At night, Su Yao is sleeping, but suddenly feels a tight stomach, and then the pain hit. She opened her eyes, frowned, and finished. She sat up and got out of bed slowly. Fu Jingchen heard the movement, opened his eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter? Do you want to go to the bathroom? " Su Yao wrinkled her features and nodded. Fu Jingchen got up and was about to help her when she suddenly squatted on the ground. It hurts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Seeing this, Fu Jingchen quickly stepped forward and lifted Su Yao up. "What''s the matter with you?" But Su Yao''s body was soft, as if she had no strength at all. He picked up Su Yaoheng and put her back on the bed. He reached for the bell. Su Yao endured the pain and pressed his hand: "no need." "You''re all like this. How can you be so strong?" "I''m ok," Su Yao said in a few decibels higher voice, "don''t press." Fu Jingchen took back his hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?" Su Yao breathed: "I''m here, aunt." Fu Jingchen heard, can not help but frown: "to aunt, will it be so painful?" Su Yao frowned bitterly and said, "I am Only dysmenorrhea can dry women She said, trying to control her breath and said, "can you take me to the bathroom?" "Good." Fu Jingchen then picked her up and took her to the bathroom. Su Yao looked at him, gritted her teeth and said, "can you help me to buy some more That one? " Fu Jingchen''s face turned black, but he quickly said, "OK, but can you be alone?" Su Yao nodded: "I can sit here, but it''s more comfortable." Fu Jingchen should go down and leave quickly. When he went to the table to get the bag, he saw blood stains on the sheets. After Fu went out, he asked the nurse to come in and change the sheets. For the first time, Fu Jingchen was a bit awkward. Fortunately, it''s very late now, and there are few people in the 24-hour supermarket Su Yao only waited more than ten minutes, and Fu Jingchen came back. Hearing the knock on the door, Su Yao''s voice was in pain. "Jingchen, are you back?" "It''s me." Su Yao embarrassed way: "you help me hang on to the doorknob, I open the door to get." "Good." A moment later, there was no movement outside. Su Yao got up, opened the door, showed her hand and carried the bag in. When she saw the big bag full of sanitary napkins, Su Yao laughed bitterly. Sure enough, it''s not reliable for men to buy such things. See inside there is a small bag, Su Yao opened a look, turned out to be pants. Su Yao looked down at her dirty trousers and breathed a little. Fu Jingchen is definitely one of the most careful men she knows. Su Yao stayed inside for nearly ten minutes before she opened the door and came out. As soon as she appeared, Fu Jingchen reached out to help her. Su Yao looked up at him and said, "thank you." Fu Jingchen gouged her out. This woman really says what he doesn''t like to hear. Seeing her move like an old lady, Fu simply picked her up and sent her back to the hospital bed. Seeing that the sheets had been changed, Su Yao asked, "you asked the nurse to come in and change the sheets for me." "Is there anyone else in this room?" As soon as Su Yao was about to open her mouth, Fu Jingchen said, "if you want to say thank you, you can shut up. I don''t need people to thank me." Su Yao feels guilty: I won''t say it. Another day And I''ll treat you to dinner. " Fu Jingchen didn''t care about her. He covered her with a quilt and went back to sit down. Su Yao curled up in the quilt. She''s not barefoot, she''s cold, she''s got a stomachache. If it wasn''t for Fu Jingchen, she would like to hum twice. But now She had to hold back. Seeing that she didn''t seem to get better, Fu Jingchen came up again, "don''t you need me to ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you?" "It''s useless. I''ve taken any medicine before, but it still hurts. If it hurts more than the first two days, it will be OK naturally. Leave me alone and go to have a rest." After standing for a moment, Fu Jingchen came out of the ward. After a while, he came back with a hot water bag in his hand. He pulled away Su Yao''s quilt and put the hot water bag on her stomach. The warm current makes Su Yao feel a little comfortable, but only a little. "Thank you." "Sorry, I forgot you didn''t like this," she said Fu Jingchen sighed: "what else can I do for you?" Su Yao looked up at him: "you Do you want to go home and go to bed "You want me to leave you alone?" When he said this, Fu Jingchen had a bad tone. Su Yao gritted her teeth and said, "actually I want to hum a few times. It''s hard to hold back, but I''m sorry you''re here. " "Never mind, hum." Fu Jingchen retreated two steps and went back to his companion bed to lie down.Su Yao didn''t care much about that, so she couldn''t help humming when she lay there. Fu Jingchen turned over and looked at the way she covered herself with a quilt. He felt helpless. He asked the nurse just now, and the nurse said that some people have painful menstruation, but they are very deadly. It''s hard for her to experience this kind of pain once a month. Su Yao did not know when she fell asleep. Anyway, when she woke up again, it was already light. Fu Jingchen, who had been sleeping in his companion''s bed, was lying beside him, embracing himself. And the warm water bag on her belly is still very hot. It was obviously changed for her. She looked at Fu Jingchen, lips shallow Yang, this is really a careful man. She breathed and turned over. Fu Jingchen opened his eyes: "wake up, still pain?" Hearing the sound, Su Yao was nervous: "sorry, I woke you up again." "I''m sorry, thank you, I''m sorry. Can these seven words appear a few times less in the future?" Su Yao laughs. "I''m sorry. I know you''re sleeping a little, and I wake you up." "It''s OK. I used to stay up at work occasionally," he said from the bed. "What do you need? I''ll get it for you Su Yao pointed to the bathroom: "I''ll go there and change that." Without saying a word, Fu Jingchen hugged her again. Su Yao thought, embarrassed, do not know, thought she did not have legs. During the whole menstrual period, Fu Jingchen could say that she was well served. Five red soup, foot bag, warm water, baolunfan. It''s the first time that Su Yao has enjoyed such a good treatment. Although the situation of dysmenorrhea did not ease much, but Fu Jingchen did all this for herself, she firmly in mind. Su Yao lived for more than ten days before she was finally discharged. Originally, I felt that I was not used to living in Fu Jingchen. But after staying out so many days, I came back to find that I still miss you. Fu Jingchen went to the company in the afternoon. When he came back in the evening, he handed a bag to Su Yao. Seeing the brand logo on the bag, Su Yao was a little puzzled. "Is this a dress, for me?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "yes, dress, to change it, tonight to take you to attend an event." Su Yao some resistance: "can I not go?" "I have to, because I''m going to take you to a good play." Good play? What can I do for you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Night fell. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao''s car, stop at the door of the hotel. The two dressed up to the hotel''s event hall. There is a charity party here tonight. Most of the celebrities and nobles in the north city will come to the party, including some celebrities in the entertainment circle. Fu Jingchen and his wife didn''t come early. By the time they arrived, the hall was full of people. Under the guidance of the staff, they came to the table near the front row. Coincidentally, moxinian and howayne were also there. Seeing Su Yao, Huo Huaien waved excitedly. Su Yao smiles at her, walks over gracefully and sits down beside Huo Huaien. Huo Huaien said excitedly: "Su Yao, why are you here too? I thought you were in the hospital." "I just got out of the hospital today." Huo Huaien passed Su Yao and looked at Fu Jingchen. He said discontentedly, "brother Jingchen, you are too much. How come Su Yao was brought to such a place just after she was discharged from hospital? She has to have more rest." Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word, but Su Yao said: "in fact, I can be discharged early. It''s not for "Make it worse" so that my younger brother can suffer. That''s why he stayed in the hospital all the time. " Su Yao said that, Huo Huaien was relieved. She looked at Su Yao for a moment and then said, "well, there''s really no trace on her face." She said, taking the blueberries from her plate with fruit tea and passing them to Su Yao''s lips. "Yao Yao, here you are." Su Yao reached for the fork and said, "I''ll do it myself." "Oh, just eat it." Su Yao is also hard to refuse, open mouth to eat. On one side, Mo Xi Nian''s eyebrows were fixed and he took a look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen didn''t look very good either. No wonder moxinian always complained to himself before. They are so tired and crooked that they are It''s very eye-catching. Seeing that Fu Jingchen was silent, Mo Xinian said to Su Yao coldly, "Su Yao, don''t you have hands? Eat for yourself. " Su Yao thought, do you think I''m willing to be fed? It''s not that your little girl is too enthusiastic But in front of Hawthorne, she couldn''t say that. As soon as she reached for the knife and fork, Fu Jingchen said, "Huaien, if you want to eat, eat by yourself. Don''t feed others as children. You are all adults. Just take care of yourself." Moxinian raised his eyes and glared at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen picked pick eyebrow, heart, who let your own woman no matter, tube other women. There are stars on the stage. Su Yao heard the song. After listening for a while, she turned her head to look at Fu Jingchen and asked in a low voice, "if you say there is a play today, it won''t be the performance in the stands." Fu Jingchen calmly picked up the glass, drank a mouthful of wine, leisurely way: "not yet." Su Yao wondered, this guy, how can he still arouse people''s appetite. She was eating leisurely and chatting with Hawthorne. Before long, Fu Jingchen whispered: "look at the door." Su Yao''s curiosity was immediately aroused and she turned to look at the door. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s really a shock. Su gege, holding sun Shutao''s wrist, appeared in the banquet hall together. On one side, Huo Huaien couldn''t help saying: "my mother, Su Yao, look, what''s the situation?" Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said curiously, "what''s the matter?" Fu Jingchen explained: "this is what you see. Su gege is now sun Shutao''s man." "Why did she go to the sun family so honestly this time?" Fu Jingchen said: "in order to protect herself, she betrayed her brother, which is well known throughout Beicheng. Now, like her mother, she is a street mouse. The fact that the sun family can take her in and let her live a life of luxury gives her face. " Howayne muttered: "so, isn''t she in the spotlight? Originally, she stayed in the Su family, and the Su family was almost finished. Now, she has a good life with sun Shutao. " On one side, moxinian said, "do you think brother Jingchen is a good man?" Hearing this, Su Yao and Huo Huaien looked at Fu Jingchen at the same time. Fu Jingchen said: "she is really sun Shutao''s person now, but sun Shutao''s changing women is like changing clothes. Su gege is neither engaged to sun Shutao nor married. Who knows when he will be beaten back? " Su Yao asked in a low voice, "how do you know sun Shutao will take Su Yao to the event today?" "Before, it was in this kind of activity that Su gege made sun Shutao public? Sun Shutao always takes her out to fight in the face. Has she become the mistress of a man she can''t even look up to when she dies As soon as Fu Jingchen''s voice fell, sun Shutao had led Su gege to the table where they were.Huo Huaien pushed Su Yao with his hand, waiting to see a good play. Seeing Su Yao and Fu Jingchen, Su gege was obviously stunned. Su Yao ignored the two people on the opposite side and just took a sip of the wine. Su Ge lowered his head and took sun Shutao back two steps. Sun Shutao gave her a cold glance and said, "Shutao, I''m not feeling well. I want to go home." "What does it matter to me if you feel comfortable? If you dare to leave before the party is over, I want you to look good. " Hearing the warning, suger shrank and did not dare to resist. Sun Shutao stepped forward and took a seat after greeting Fu Jingchen and Mo Xinian. Seeing that Su Ge was eating, sun Shutao patted off her chopsticks. Sugge turned his head and looked at him wrongly, "what are you doing?" "Don''t eat it. I think you''re so fat." Sun Shutao''s voice was so loud that he could hardly lift his head. Su Yao was almost full. She put down her chopsticks and said to Fu Jingchen, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Huo Huaien immediately said with a smile: "Yao Yao, together." Su Yao nodded and left hand in hand. Huo Huaien said: "that sun Shutao is really rude to Su gege. Do you feel relieved when you look at him?" Su Yao smiles and doesn''t speak. They came out of the bathroom and were washing their hands when sugge burst in from the door. She ran straight to Su Yao, grabbed her sleeve, and cried: "sister, please help me." Sister Su Yao sneered sarcastically. Only when Su Moshan brought Tengping''s mother and daughter back for the first time did she hear this name. It''s really harsh to hear that again. "I save you? I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to save Miss Su? " "You can. As long as you ask your brother-in-law for help, sun Shutao dare not let others go. Elder sister, I promise that I will never curse again. Sun Shutao is a pervert. I really can''t stand it. Please help me and stay in the sun family. I will die. I beg you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Su Yao didn''t say to let Su Ge get up. She just looked down at her and said calmly, "you come to ask me, do you think I will save you?" "I know you don''t like me, but after all, we are sisters born of the same father. You can''t help your sister." One side, Huo Huaien not light not heavy mend knife way: "you are not with your father and mother''s brother, are mercilessly inserted a knife?"? How nice to say that. " Sugger turned and glared at howayne. Howayne also glared at her: "what are you staring at me for? You''ve done something bad for yourself, and no one else can say it? " Instead of talking to her, sugge grabbed Hawthorne''s skirt again: "sister..." Su Yao asked: "I''m a little curious. Why did you go back on your promise to marry sun Shutao?" "I don''t want to. It''s my parents who say that there are too many losses in the accounts of the Su group, and the sun family has been aggressive. If I don''t compromise, in a few days, we''ll all have to sleep on the street. I have to make sacrifices for the su family. Elder sister, I know that my mother has always been bad to you, and my mother also provoked the sun family. But at the beginning, after all, she did it for you, not for me. Now, I''m doing it for you, right? " "Of course not," Su Yao said even though she didn''t want to, "what you carry is your mother''s broken pot. If you are strong enough, even if you are desperate, you will not look up at sun Shutao. Don''t forget, your mother forced me at the beginning. I seduced my husband just to not marry sun Shutao. It''s my choice to marry Fu Jingchen. It''s your choice to go to the sun family. It''s your own choice, you''ll bear the consequences, and it''s nothing to do with others. " "I didn''t know at that time that the sun family could be so bad. Sun Shutao had a special hobby. Every time he tortured people, they would go crazy. He put me under house arrest and beat me. You see, this is what he beat. It really hurts." She said, pulling away her clothes, her arms covered with bruises. No wonder she is wearing a long sleeve dress in such hot weather Su Yao only looked at it, her eyes were light, without any expression. Howayne said contemptuously, "is that what you call painful? You didn''t see what you ordered your brother to do to our suyao, did you? She''s gone with half her life. " "I know it''s our fault, sister. I''m afraid in the future." Su Yao said in a deep voice: "do your parents care about you?" "They want to take care of it, but sun Shutao doesn''t let them in at all. Everyone thinks that I''m popular in the sun family and drink spicy food, but But the sun family is so bad. They only give me spinach every day. My face is going green. I''m going crazy. " Spinach Hearing these two words, Su Yao instinctively frowned and then shook her head with a smile. "Su Ge Ge, there are two words called" retribution ". People will never be complacent for a lifetime, so don''t be too arrogant at any time. When I was in distress and helpless, you have never pitied me. Now, I can''t help you, so please take care of yourself. " With that, she pulled out her skirt and took Hawthorne away. Su Ge Ge put his hands over his head and screamed: "Su Yao, you have no humanity. If you don''t save yourself, you will get retribution." Huo Huaien turned around and pointed to Su gege: "if you talk more, I''ll go to sun Shutao and help you burn a fire to make you look good." Su gege was really afraid of sun Shutao, so he had to keep quiet. When they were far away, howayne said, "sugge just had a runny nose and tears. I thought you would be kind enough to help her." Su Yao lightly shook her head: "I''m not that stupid." After spending more than 20 years with the Su family, Su Yao knows the Su family very well. To save sugge, it was absolutely thankless for him. Huo Huaien chuckled and said: "but the sun family is too tormenting. What do you think? They only give people spinach. It''s really Tough enough. " Su Yao felt that Fu Jingchen was the one who was cruel. Su gege came back from the bathroom, because he had just cried and his makeup was too much, which angered sun Shutao. Sun Shutao felt humiliated. After scolding her for a few words, he even dragged her away. Su Yao thinks that Su gege is guilty again tonight. When she got home in the evening, Su Yao poured herself a glass of wine after taking a bath and watched the night scene on the balcony. Fu Jingchen came in from the outside. Seeing that she was so comfortable, he went over. When Su Yao heard the news, she wanted to hide the wine, but it was too late. "Do you mind if I drink?" she said sheepishly Fu Jingchen picked the eyebrow: "need a drinker?" Su Yao worried: "you just outside, have drunk a lot, or forget." "You''re in a good mood. I''ll have a few more drinks with you." He said, and poured himself a glass.Su Yao chuckled and touched a cup with him: "thanks to you, I''m really in a good mood. It''s you who let the sun family only give Su Ge spinach, isn''t it?" "What else?" Su Yao slightly breathed, did not say that he did not like to listen to thank you, only said: "very Jieqi, there is a kind of gentleman revenge, ten years not late feeling." She said, and he touched a glass: "she knelt in front of me tonight, I beg to save her." Fu Jingchen sat down: "why, are you soft hearted?" Su Yao shook her head: "my heart should be more vicious than you think. How can it be soft hearted. Compared with what they did to me and my aunt, I''m really too kind to suger. " Fu Jingchen himself took a cup and had a drink. In his opinion, Su Yao''s personality is very good, at least not affectation. Hate is hate, hate is clear. Fu Jingchen looks at Su Yao. Now Su Yao is looking up at the night sky. In the moonlight, she has a gentle expression, which makes people want to He swallowed and poured himself another glass. I want to calm down the inexplicable heat in my heart. But the more he drank the wine, the more difficult it was for him to control himself. Su Yao can''t help worrying about the way he drinks. At the reception today, he had already drunk a lot. What if he drank too much? She reached out and pressed Fu Jingchen''s hand: "don''t drink it. It will be uncomfortable if you drink too much." Fu Jingchen looked at her and murmured, "it seems that It''s too late. " "Ah?" Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao, who was shaking in front of him. He could no longer control his mind. He stood up, swung to her chair and bent over her shoulders. Su Yao was nervous: "how What''s the matter? " "I want you, I think." Fu Jingchen finished, kissing her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Hearing these four words, Su Yao was already red in the face. In addition, Fu Jingchen did not even give her the time to respond, so he directly kisses her. She was confused immediately. Until Fu Jingchen picked himself up and went back to the bed in the room, Su Yao began to panic. Is this the drunken chaos in the legend But she''s not drunk. What should we do in this situation. She didn''t know whether to push him away or let him continue. At the moment, her mind had already become a paste. Fu Jingchen did not intend to stop, but more and more unscrupulous. Su Yao lay there, holding the sheet tightly in her hands, her heart crossed. If this life, she is doomed not to have love. So With whom, what''s the difference. Compared with other men, Fu Jingchen is really a very good candidate. In this life, I will not hold back. Afterwards, Fu turned over and fell asleep. Su Yao was lying on one side wrapped in a quilt, but she didn''t feel sleepy. After tossing and turning for half an hour, she finally sat up. Fu Jingchen probably really drank too much. Because in the past, when she tossed and turned like this, Fu Jingchen had been awakened by himself, but today, he slept soundly. After staring at Fu Jingchen for a long time, she was so handsome. Such a man, no matter when, should be regarded as the best. She slowly reaches out her hand, smiles at the corners of her lips, and gently caresses his cheek. Fu Jingchen side face, but suddenly said: "Rui er..." Ruier? This It should be a woman''s name. Is it the person Fu Jingchen likes in his heart? It is also true that Fu Jingchen has never really liked anyone at his age. This is unrealistic. Su Yao''s hand stopped for a moment, and he quickly withdrew it from Fu Jingchen''s cheek. She closed her eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. Su Yao, Su Yao, you are really a fool. How can you make a fool of yourself just because you are confused. If Fu Jingchen really has a beloved woman, aren''t you harming him? Su Yao lay down and put the quilt on her body. Originally insomnia of her, now it is more no sleepiness. She realized that she might have made a big mistake in her indulgence tonight. So She has to do something to make it up. At dawn, Fu Jingchen woke up from his sleep. See Su Yao lying beside him. He leaned over and sat up. After staring at Su Yao''s face for a while, he helped her get the quilt together and get out of bed to take a bath. By the time he came out of the bathroom, Su Yao had already got up. She changed her clothes and was sitting on the edge of the bed. Fu Jingchen with her hook hook lips: "why not sleep more." Su Yao wondered that Fu Jingchen''s tone was the same as usual. Does he remember what happened last night. If he doesn''t remember, he will bring it up by himself. Is there something Affectation. Just as she was daydreaming, Fu Jingchen had come to her. "What are you thinking?" Su Yao looked up at him and said, "Oh, it''s OK. I I''m going to wash up. " She got up and went to the bathroom. I thought about it at the beginning. I wanted to have a showdown with him. But Fu Jingchen looked like nothing had happened, but he couldn''t open his mouth. She breathed, and when she came out of the bathroom, her aunt was changing the sheets. Su Yao asked, "Auntie, why is it so early?" Auntie said with a smile: "Fu Shaofen asked, there are things on the sheets, let''s change it." Thinking of the red on the sheets last night, her face turned red for no reason. It seems that Fu Jingchen knows. Why does he pretend to be ok. Or What happened last night was nothing to him? My aunt went out after changing the sheets. Su Yao sat in her room and didn''t go downstairs. After a while, Fu Jingchen came back. He stared at Su Yao in a daze and said, "why don''t you come down for dinner?" Su Yao raised her eyes to him and said, "let''s talk." Seeing her serious face, Fu went to the opposite side of the bed, pulled a chair and sat down. "Yes, what do you want to talk about?" "Last night..." She said, looking away and clearing her throat. I''m a little embarrassed because I think of the pictures I shouldn''t think about. "How was last night?"Su Yao frowned, her eyes quickly glanced at his face, and she was extremely unfriendly. Doesn''t he know what to do? Su Yao called out: "we''ve all drunk too much, so Maybe I did something that wasn''t in the original plan. However, we are all adults, and we don''t have to worry about it. Well In order not to be embarrassed in the future, I want to make a statement in advance. It''s nothing to me, so you don''t have to take it seriously. " Hearing this, Fu Jingchen looked coldly: "do you mean to let me think that last night''s event did not happen?" Su Yao nodded, yes, that''s what she meant. Seeing her reaction, Fu Jingchen''s face became worse. Su Yao explained: "I just think that we are all adults. It''s understandable to make mistakes after drinking. I don''t want to make you feel embarrassed because of this. Even if you have any other plans in the future, you don''t have to care about it." Fu Jingchen held his arms and stared at her for a long time. Then he said, "do you think we will divorce in the future?" Su Yao pursed her lips and said nothing. Fu Jingchen snorted coldly and stood up: "I can''t think that I didn''t have a baby last night, and it''s not something that was not in the original plan. As I said before, I''ll give you time to prepare mentally. I didn''t come back with my wife to show it. You won''t forget it?" Fu Jingchen finished, turned and walked out. Su Yao breathed out depressed. How could he be angry again. Don''t you say that in order not to restrain him in the future? If you want to be another man, you''ll be very happy. He''s the only one. He''s even angry. It''s too hard to be a man. She was murmuring, and the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Fu Jingchen said coldly, "what are you doing sitting there? Come down and have a meal." "I''m not hungry, you eat first." Fu Jingchen came in again: "why, do you want me to carry you down?" "No," Su Yao stood up immediately. "I''ll go by myself." When she came to Fu Jingchen''s side, she turned sideways. In that way, it was like deliberately keeping a distance from Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen didn''t believe this evil. When he went downstairs, he took two steps and put his hand around her waist. Su Yao''s eyes widened and looked at him. Fu Jingchen said calmly, "what are you looking at me for?" Su Yao Ning Mei: "there are many people downstairs. How embarrassing it is." Fu Jingchen calm face: "anyway, I am not embarrassed, who love embarrassment who embarrassment, go to it, ask for it." Then he said, "and I''ll announce something to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Su Yao looked at him in a low voice: "what?" Fu Jingchen clung to her ear and said, "from today on, we are famous couples. We can''t do without what other couples do in the future." Su Yao Ning Mei: "then what do you want to do?" Fu Jingchen''s face was cold, but his voice was magnetic: "what happened last night." Su Yao''s face turned red for no reason. Is he serious? Seeing Su Yao''s expression, Fu Jingchen released his arm around her waist and walked down the stairs with a smile. In the past, he thought that women were more sentimental and troublesome. But when he got to know this woman, he found that women and women are different. Su Yao is speechless. Is he serious or playing with her? Facts have proved that Fu Jingchen is here for real. Because at night, as soon as Su Yao turned off the light, he bullied himself. Su Yao''s nervous voice once stuttered. But Fu Jingchen said that if a man wants to do what he says, he even said, "even if you really want to divorce me, you can''t run away as long as I don''t nod my head. People have known about your marriage to me for a long time. Even if you keep your secret, will others know? It''s better to treat wine as a song and be happy. " Although Su Yao also likes to have fun in time, she really doesn''t think that this kind of thought can be used in such things. In particular, people like her like to think more. When they leave later, I''m afraid that if I see Fu Jingchen again, she will think of such things. But At that time, she was afraid that she would not even have the courage to meet Fu Jingchen. What would happen after meeting? Forget it, just have fun. Su Dian''s case was tried very quickly. The results came out a few days later. In addition to the case of Su Yao, he ran into someone two years ago and found someone to answer the charge. He was sentenced to 12 years for several crimes. Su''s group, which used to have unlimited scenery, is also on the verge of bankruptcy. Su Moshan and his wife are poor in skills and can only support themselves. After getting the news, my aunt, not to mention how happy she was, specially called Su Yao and wanted to invite Fu Jingchen to have dinner with her. Su Yao couldn''t pass the buck, so she had to call Fu Jingchen. Like last time, Fu Jingchen agreed very happily. After work in the afternoon, they went to the mall early to buy gifts and came to Han''s home together. Two people enter the door, aunt Bai Qiao and uncle Han Dingnan are at home. After su Yao had just introduced them to each other, a young man came down from the stairs. Seeing Su Yao, he waved his hand: "Hi, cousin, long time no see." Su Yao Ning Mei: "when did you come back?" "I''ve been back for a week, but as soon as I entered the house, I was forbidden by my father." Su Yao was surprised: "why?" "It''s not because of howayne." Han Dingnan turned his head and glared at the young man: "you also have the face to say, go, get out of the way, don''t get in the way." Fu Jingchen asked in a low voice, "this is..." Su Yao said to Fu Jingchen: "Oh, this is my cousin, Han lunshuo." Fu Jingchen looked at Han lunshuo and asked, "do you know Wynn, too?" Han lunshuo said with a smile: "brother-in-law, I didn''t just know her. I chased her for a while. It''s only during this time that I knew that she had been approached." Han Dingnan gouged out his eye again: "OK, it''s not humiliating enough." Bai Qiao patted Han Dingnan''s hand: "what do you say Lun Shuo is doing? He was serious at that time. There are so many reasons for emotional affairs. Come on, don''t stand up. Take a seat quickly." Bai Qiao went to Fu Jingchen and said gently, "today''s dinner is all cooked by me." Su Yao said excitedly: "my aunt''s cooking skill is very good." Fu Jingchen said politely, "I''ll eat more today." After they were seated, Han Dingnan opened a bottle of red wine. Seeing the wine, Su Yao cleared her throat unconsciously. White Joe looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ah? It''s OK. It''s OK. " Fu Jingchen is a touch of hook lips. He knows what''s wrong. Some people are talking about wine and sex now. Bai Qiao poured the wine himself and wanted to toast Fu Jingchen. "Jingchen, I''ve heard all about the Su family. Thank you. Without you, the Su family would not have been occupied so soon. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." White Joe said, eyes red. Han Dingnan patted her on the shoulder: "OK, don''t be so excited."Bai Qiao breathes and looks at Han Dingnan. "The only regret is that the evidence I found at that time was gone. I can''t be sure whether my sister was killed by them or not. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled." Su Yao comforted: "aunt, don''t worry, this matter is not over, I will continue to check." White Joe nodded: "wait until they are down, we better start, and then endure." Fu Jingchen asked: "aunt, do you remember what you found in those years?" Bai Qiao thought about it and said, "too many. I checked the people I met a few days before my sister died. Oh, by the way, maybe your father will know what happened to my sister. Because the day before my sister''s accident, she had been to Chuncheng guild hall, and your father had been there, too. Unfortunately, I knew the news too late. When I came out of prison and wanted to ask your father about it, no one else was there. " Fu Jingchen and Su Yao have some unexpected look at each other. Su Yao said, "little aunt, why didn''t you tell me about my mother and uncle Fu?" "If I didn''t see you and Jing Chen together, I would not have said anything, and it''s not something to show off," Bai Qiao said, helping Su Yao with the dishes and said, "well, don''t talk about these things, let''s have dinner first." Fu Jingchen said: "little aunt, you don''t have to worry too much about mother-in-law. I will try my best to help you find out. If mother-in-law''s death is really not an accident, you will always find clues." White Joe nodded. After dinner, Fu Jingchen and Su Yao left. On the way home, Fu Jingchen asked, "you have no blood relationship with Han lunshuo." Su Yao nodded: "well, yes, but many people say we look like each other." Fu Jingchen said with a cold face: "I know that your little uncle just said that he always thought that you and Han lunshuo have a husband and wife relationship." Hearing this, Su Yao said with a smile: "my little uncle is joking. Even if we are not related by blood, I am also his cousin. Besides, I am much older than Lun Shuo." "Junior Girl, hold the BRICs. You are holding two BRICs." Su Yao is speechless. What are you saying? It''s really I can''t listen. The car stopped at the door of Fu''s house. Su Yao and Fu Jingchen got off one by one. After the driver drove away, they went to the door. In the dark, a gentle voice called softly: "brother." Hearing this sound, Fu Jingchen''s feet stagnated and his expression froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Fu Jingchen stopped, so did Su Yao. She looked back into the darkness not far away. A thin and weak figure came out slowly. Her height is about the same as her own. Her features are pretty, her skin is white, her long hair is scattered behind her, which makes her look like a woman A sense of weakness. The other side walked up to them, nodded to Su Yao first, then looked at Fu Jingchen with a smile. "Brother, I''m back." At this time, Fu Jingchen had already turned around and looked at each other with complicated words in his eyes. Su Yao turned her eyes back to Fu Jingchen''s face. Although she didn''t know Fu Jingchen for a long time, it was the first time that she saw him so calm. She asked suspiciously, "this is..." The woman looked at Su Yao tenderly and laughed lightly: "Hello, I''m..." "She''s my sister, Lurie." Fu Jingchen first answered Su Yao''s words. Lu Rui Ruier? Su Yao''s eyes turned slightly. Is this the man Fu Jingchen talked to that night? Sister, why hasn''t she heard that Fu Jingchen has such a sister. Fu Jingchen''s hand naturally hugged Su Yao''s waist and said calmly, "Lurui, let''s get to know this. This is my wife Su Yao, your sister-in-law." Lu Rui held out her hand to Su Yao and said softly: "Hello, sister-in-law, I saw the news that you married my brother from the news, and I also saw your photos. You''re not very photogenic. I''m more beautiful." Hearing such praise, Su Yao was a little embarrassed. "You flatter me." Fu Jingchen didn''t have any greetings. He just looked at Lu Rui and asked calmly, "how did you come back?" "I I just want to come back and live for a while. " Fu Jingchen frowned: "are you yourself? When did you come back? " "Well, the child is with his father, and I just got off the plane two hours ago." Originally, Su Yao was still wondering what the relationship between Lu Rui and Fu Jingchen was. Hearing the word "child", Su Yao felt that she was in a clear mood. She looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "I don''t think your brother and sister have seen each other for a long time. Don''t stand here and talk. Let''s go inside." After a moment''s silence, Fu Jingchen released his waist around Su Yao and said to her, "no, I won''t treat her so late. Go back to the room first. I''ll talk to her for a few words and let her go back." Su Yao thought, how can you be such a brother? It''s too cold. Seeing that she did not move, Fu Jingchen said, "go ahead." Su Yao waved her hand to Lu Rui and said with a smile, "I''ll see you another day. I''ll go back first. You can talk slowly." Lu Rui smiles and waves to her. After su Yao entered the gate, Fu Jingchen said coldly, "what are you doing back here?" "Brother, I''m just homesick. I don''t mean anything else." "Did he do it to you again?" Lu Rui shook her head and said with a smile, "No "Then why did you come back by yourself without your children?" Lu Rui''s eyes are fixed, but he doesn''t speak. Fu Jingchen was displeased and said, "tell the truth." Lu Rui bit her lip: "Sheng Yunxuan has become more and more manic recently. I want to get a divorce, but Sheng Yunxuan refuses to let anyone go. I think that you are married anyway, and I won''t give you any more trouble when I come back now, so I''ll be back. " Fu Jingchen clenched his fist: "so, you have been enduring there because I am not married?" Luri shook her head: "no, it''s none of your business." Fu Jingchen pinched his waist with one hand and sighed heavily. "Brother, don''t be angry. I came to you when I got off the plane because I''m afraid that if you know something about my coming back from other people''s mouths, you will feel that I treat you as an outsider. We agreed before that we should always be the best brother and sister, without estrangement. " Fu Jingchen breathed: "where do you live after you come back?" Lu Rui saw that he was in a relaxed mood and said with a smile, "my family is in a mess now, and I haven''t sorted it out, so I put my luggage in the hotel." Fu Jingchen nodded: "so late, I let the driver take you back first." Lu Rui said: "well, by the way, brother, you and your sister-in-law look like a perfect match." Fu Jingchen nodded: "thank you." Lu Rui gave Fu Jingchen a brilliant smile: "should grandfather like his sister-in-law very much? Did he give birth to you? " Fu Jingchen light way: "yes, we are also in the plan." Lu Rui nodded: "if only I could win over the custody of Sheng Xia. When you have children, Sheng Xia will have company." Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything, but called the driver.Soon, the driver drove out. After Fu Jingchen sent Lu Rui away, he stood silently at the door for a long time. After su Yao returned to the living room, Uncle Wu welcomed her. Seeing only Su Yao himself, Uncle Wu was puzzled and asked, "young lady, didn''t the young master come back?" Su Yao pointed to the door and said, "I''m back, but I met his sister at the door. They are chatting." Hearing the words "sister", Uncle Wu asked sensitively: "young master''s sister?" "Yes, it''s Lu Rui," Su Yao asked with a frown when she saw Uncle Wu''s reaction Uncle Wu looked back and shook his head: "Oh, it''s OK. I just thought, Miss Lu came and didn''t come in. I can make you a cup of tea." Su Yao said with a smile: "who said no, I invited Miss Lu in, but Jing Chen said it was too late. No, it''s the first time I saw my brother treat his sister like this. It''s too unfriendly." As she spoke, she went upstairs, but she came back and asked, "well, Uncle Wu, Jingchen''s sister, why is her surname Lu?" Uncle Wu said with some embarrassment: "young lady, this is a private matter of the Fu family. I don''t care much about it." "Well, well, I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll go upstairs first." Su Yao smelled something wrong. Is Miss Lu the illegitimate daughter of the Fu family? Fu Jingchen stayed outside for 20 minutes before he came back. The people of suyao have already finished their shower. She leaned back against the sliding door of the balcony, looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "your sister has gone?" Fu Jingchen light should way: "go." Su Yao asked with a smile, "why haven''t I heard of it before? Do you have such a beautiful sister?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyes to her, and his face was a little serious. Su Yao''s smile on her face was restrained: "I Did you ask something you can''t ask? " No, it''s really an illegitimate girl. "I''m sorry, I won''t ask. Go and take a bath." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "she is the daughter raised by my mother and my stepfather." "Oh It''s your half sister. " "No," Fu Jingchen said, "she is my stepfather''s daughter, and I have no blood relationship." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Hearing this, Su Yao nodded: "Oh, no wonder." Fu Jingchen looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Su Yao said with a smile: "you two are not the same surname, and the way you get along with each other is really awkward." "Do you have one?" Su Yao nodded: "yes, when she called you, your face was stiff. I invited her to come in and sit down, but you didn''t let me. Just now, I even secretly thought, is she your illegitimate daughter?" Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word. Su Yao added: "I''m not talking about you. If you think it''s hard to get along with your stepfather''s daughter, you can have less contact. But since you have contacts, you''d better not be too cold to others. It''s so hurtful. " Fu Jingchen''s eyes dodged and said, "we haven''t contacted each other for two years." Su Yao was surprised. "It''s really Not very well Fu Jingchen did not intend to continue this topic, so he turned around and walked to the bathroom and said, "I''ll take a bath." "Well." Su Yao nodded. By the time Fu Jingchen came back, Su Yao people had already laid down in bed. Fu Jingchen didn''t move her after he put out the light. He''s a little upset now and doesn''t want to vent his emotions. But Su Yao didn''t know his mood. In the dark, she asked, "by the way, isn''t your sister''s husband''s house in the North City?" Fu Jingchen: how do you know she''s married Su Yao puzzling frown: "just I heard her say, the child with her father, she is also two hours ago, just got off the plane, that is not married, not in the North City?" Fu Jingchen was just in a trance, so he didn''t notice what Lu Rui said. But Su Yao is very careful. Su Yao said: "there are many children in her family Well Before he had finished, Fu Jingchen had already cheated Su Yao and kissed her. He didn''t want to talk about Luri, so he had to stop the woman''s curiosity. Fu Jingchen tonight is really I don''t know about temperance. Just a few days ago, Su Yao also felt that the legendary indefatigability, n times a night, was just something written in literary works. But when she woke up the next morning, Su Yao understood for the first time I''m tired of backache and leg pain. At dinner in the morning, Su Yao receives a call from Han lunshuo. He was officially released today, so he asked Su Yao to go to the cinema together. Su Yao said while eating: "there are no good movies recently." "I have to see if it looks good or not. I''ll see you later." Su Yao said, "OK." Hung up, the opposite Fu Jingchen cold face way: "you want to go with Han lunshuo to see a movie?" "Well, my little uncle just set him free today. He can''t stay at home." "Doesn''t he have any friends?" "Yes, but his group of friends are all at night, in broad daylight. Who calls him?" Fu Jingchen put down his chopsticks and looked up to Su Yao. "You seem to be very busy these days." Su Yao shrugged: "yes, I haven''t been to Su''s for a long time. It''s almost a month." Fu Jingchen''s eyes turned slightly and said, "then you can go to the company with me today." "To your company?" Fu Jingchen looked at her: "Xi Nian said that you talk about projects very well. It''s a waste for talented people to stay at home. Come to work in Dade before taking back su." "Ah? That''s not good. " Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and glared at her: "why, you don''t have confidence in your own business ability?" "No, I think After all, I''m your wife in name. I''ll be gossiped if I parachute here. " "Then you use your achievements to stop them," he said, pointing to Su Yao''s mobile phone: "call." Su Yao glanced at her mobile phone: "what''s the call?" "A good life is not to be wasted on such meaningless trifles as watching movies." With that, he put down his chopsticks and got up and said, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. After a while, you''ll catch up. Let''s go together." Seeing Fu Jingchen leave, Su Yao stares back at him. She hasn''t promised to go yet. This guy is too bossy. Fu Jingchen looks back. Su Yao was startled and quickly took back her sight, squinting and smiling. Fu Jingchen said, "don''t you call yet?" "Fight, fight now." She picked up her cell phone and thought, suyao, suyao, what are you doing? With Fu Jingchen came to the company, Su Yao was arranged into the project department. Her adaptability is very strong, the manager arranged for her project, she had mastered the business content of the day.As she was about to leave work in the afternoon, her cell phone rang. See is a strange call, she hesitated for a moment, then: "Hello, hello." "Is it su Yao?" Su Yao was familiar with the old voice: "I am, are you?" "Oh, I''m your grandfather." As soon as she heard this, Su Yao stood up and her voice was excited: "sorry, grandfather, I forgot to save your number." "It''s OK. I''m calling you today to invite you and Jing Chen home to have dinner with me. Of course, if you two don''t want to see me, you don''t have to come. " Su Yao said with a smile: "grandfather, where are you talking about? As long as you speak, we will be on call." The old man nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s still the filial piety of grandson''s daughter-in-law. I won''t contact Fu Jingchen. You can arrange it." "Good grandfather." After hanging up, Su Yao could not help but breathe. The old man talks It''s exciting. After saving the old man''s number, she called Fu Jingchen. By the time her cell phone was connected, she was already outside the office. "It''s me. My grandfather just called me and asked us to go back to dinner two nights." "You agreed?" Su Yao nodded: "the old man said, if we two don''t want to see him, we can not go back, where can I say not to go back?" Fu Jingchen, the old man, is used to using these little tricks. "OK, I see. Come upstairs when you''re done. Let''s go together." When it was dark, they came to the old man''s house. As soon as he entered the living room and saw Lu Rui there, Fu Jingchen frowned unconsciously. When he looked at the old man, he was also staring at him. Su Yao came forward and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I went to work in Dade on the first day today. I worked overtime, but I came back a little late." "It''s OK. As long as you come back, I''ll be happy no matter how late." Su Yao smiles and waves to Lu Rui: "Hi, Miss Lu, I''m seeing you again." Lu Rui got up and said hello to Fu Jingchen and Su Yao. The old man''s vision, lightly swept from Lu Rui''s body, then turned to Su Yao''s pleasant way: "Yao Yao, tonight, you and Jing Chen don''t leave, live here, I let you Uncle Xu, clean up the room for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Su Yao smiles. Just as she is about to say "yes," Fu Jingchen says, "next time you want to stay, tell us in advance." The old man cold voice: "said ahead of time, would you like to?" "Since you know I don''t want to, do you still force us?" This, but half face also did not leave for the old man. The old man was angry and said coldly, "did you come back on purpose to annoy me?" Lu Rui said: "brother, don''t talk to my grandfather like this. My grandfather also wants to live closer to you." The old man didn''t appreciate it: "I don''t need others to pretend to be good people here and mess with me." On hearing this, Su Yao wanted to say something, but she was silent. The old man was angry. He really didn''t give anyone face. Lu Rui didn''t dare to talk any more and was quiet for a moment. Fu Jingchen said coldly, "grandfather, the older you are, the more you will be blocked." "Well, you Fu Jingchen," the old man turned to Su Yao and said, "Yao Yao, do you have the same idea as Fu Jingchen and don''t want to live here?" "Grandfather, you misunderstood that Jingchen didn''t want to live here. He was just afraid that I would not get used to it. I knew the bed a little. When I first moved to Jingchen, I didn''t sleep well for several days." Fu Jingchen''s face softened a little, and he did not speak. The old man said, "do you still have this habit?" Su Yao chuckled: "yes, I''m a little insecure. I''ll be more relaxed in my familiar places. I''m also the daughter-in-law of the Fu family now. In the future, I will always come back to see you with Jing Chen. Therefore, I have to adapt from now on and take you here as my own territory. " The old man burst into laughter, obviously in a better mood. "Well, yes, you are a child, but you are more flattering than my grandson who is not sensible." "Don''t say that, Grandpa. In fact, if Jingchen wasn''t here, I didn''t have such a strong foundation. I just rely on him to sleep beside me, so I feel more at ease." "Oh," the old man raised his eyebrows and said happily, "you are used to having this boy around, aren''t you?" Su Yao blushed and nodded. Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and slightly hooked his lips. Besides, this woman is really good at coaxing the old man. In a few words, the old man lost his temper, and he was in a better mood. On one side, Lu Rui bent over and took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for the old man. But the old man stood up as if he didn''t see it and said to Su Yao, "Yao Yao, since you two are back, it''s time for dinner." "Well, good grandfather." Su Yao said and stood up. She secretly took a look at Lu Rui and thought, how can the old man be so shameless. As the old man walked forward, Su Yao bent over and patted Lu Rui''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go, Miss Lu. It''s time to eat." As soon as Su Yao called her, Lu Rui immediately had a smile on her face. She got up and came to the dining table with her. The old man is in the master''s seat. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao are sitting on his right. Luri sat on his left. During the meal, Luri was very quiet all the time. Only occasionally will help the old man with the public chopsticks. But the old man didn''t move his chopsticks. On the contrary, it was Uncle Xu behind the old man who ate all the dishes. The old man is old and has a bad appetite. A little is enough. He looked at Su Yao and asked, "Yao Yao, you just said that you went to work in Dade?" Su Yao nodded: "yes, Grandpa." "Well, are you still used to it in the company?" Su Yao put down her chopsticks and replied thoughtfully, "I used to be in the project department. Now, Jing Chen has put me in the old position. I think it''s quite easy to start. Anyway, when talking about projects, they are similar. The way is right, it''s quite simple." "Well, that''s good. That''s good." Fu Jingchen saw that Su Yao''s chopsticks were all put down, and said to the old man, "if you finish eating, go to have a rest first." The old man''s face was cold: "why, do you want to find fault with me again?" "Didn''t you see that Su Yao didn''t even eat to get back to you?" Su Yao gently pushed with her elbow. The old man raised his hand to Su Yao: "Yao Yao, you eat yours." Su Yao said with a smile: "it''s OK, Grandpa. I''m almost full." Fu Jingchen turned his head and glared at her: "why, in my grandfather''s house, your appetite has become smaller?" Su Yao embarrassed to his toot toot mouth, low voice way: "have not seen you so tear down the stage, I want to lose weight can''t ah." "No need to reduce. It''s just right now. Eat well."Opposite, Lu Rui also said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t lose weight. It''s too thin to look healthy." Su Yao pushed forward and said kindly, "I want to be as thin as you are." Lu Rui said, "it''s not good for me to be sick like this." The old man also said: "like a hemp stick, what''s good? Yao Yao, don''t lose weight. Have a good meal." He stood up and said, "I don''t want to disturb you. You''re delicious. After eating, I''ll chat with my grandfather." Su Yao nodded and said, "OK." Housekeeper Xu helped the old man to leave. Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen and smiles. Fu Jingchen helped her with the dishes and said solemnly, "what are you laughing at?" "I helped you out today, waiting for you to praise me." Fu Jingchen lightly Yang Yang lips, and help her clip a la carte: "reward." Su Yao Du mouth: "you this reward is too perfunctory." Fu Jingchen gave a deep smile and didn''t make a sound. Lu Rui said to Su Yao, "sister-in-law, you are really good. My brother usually doesn''t like to laugh, but he has laughed several times because of you this little time tonight." "Do you have one?" Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen: "you laughed." Fu Jingchen gave her a slant: "no, I''ll eat your meal." Lu Rui pursed her lips and said gently: "brother, sister-in-law, the more you two look, the more suitable you are. Men and women are made in heaven." Su Yao took a look at Fu Jingchen and thought, if others know what they got married for, I''m afraid they can''t say that. "I know I don''t deserve him," she said as she ate "How?" Lu Rui said firmly: "I think you are absolutely the most suitable woman I have ever met with my brother." After staring at Su Yao for a moment, Lu Rui asked, "by the way, sister-in-law, have you been with my brother for a long time?" Su Yao shook her head: "not long." Lu Rui''s voice was a little confused: "that''s strange." Su Yao wondered: "what''s the matter?" "The first time I saw your picture in the news, I thought you were very familiar, as if I had seen you somewhere before." Fu Jingchen raised his eyes to Lu Rui and raised his eyebrows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Su Yao felt embarrassed. Even if she is not the first beauty in other people''s eyes, she is definitely not inferior when she is placed among women. But now, people who have just met her twice say that she looks familiar. Seeing Lurui staring at her face all the time, Su Yao said to herself, "maybe it''s the reason why my face is more popular." "How can it be? Your face is not ordinary at all. It''s because it''s not ordinary that I think it''s not possible to have seen it before but forget it. Hiss, where have we met?" Fu Jingchen put down his chopsticks, interrupted Lu Rui''s thinking and said: "OK, don''t talk, eat quickly." Because of his interruption, the two women stopped communicating. After dinner, a few people came to the sofa, Xu steward just went to the kitchen to eat. See the old man to pour tea, Lu Rui quickly step forward, take up the teapot to help. The old man said with a cold face, "no, Yao Yao, you can pour me a cup of tea." "Oh Good, Grandpa Su Yao stood aside and felt embarrassed for Lu Rui. She walked over, and Luri gave her a smile and handed her the teapot. Su Yao poured tea for the old man. Looking at Su Yao, the old man said with satisfaction: "sit down." Su Yao nodded and sat down beside him. Fu Jingchen saw this scene, turned to Lu Rui and said, "OK, it''s late today. You can go back too." Lu Rui chuckled and nodded: "OK, I know. Brother, grandfather and sister-in-law, please talk slowly. I''ll go back first." The old man didn''t answer. Su Yao got up and said, "be careful on the way, Miss Lu. Jingchen, go and see her off." Hearing this, the old man took a look at Su Yao. Of course, Su Yao did not notice, because she was still looking at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen nodded: "you accompany grandfather for a while, I''ll come." "Well." Su Yao smiles and waves to Lu Rui. Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui go to the door of the villa together. He said with a cold face: "I know my grandfather doesn''t like you, so I don''t want to run this way in the future." Lu Rui pursed her lips: "I know that I didn''t plan to add a jam to my grandfather, but today my grandfather sent for me. I can''t listen to the old man." Fu Jingchen expression light way: "I will talk with my grandfather later, let him don''t look for you." "No, I''m still my mother''s daughter after all. My grandfather doesn''t like me. It''s because I had problems with my own work before, which has nothing to do with my grandfather. My grandfather is a sensible man. Don''t let me get in trouble with him. Furthermore My grandfather called us all here today. I just want to give me a warning. I understand my grandfather''s good intentions. " After a moment of silence, Fu Jingchen said, "now, we all have our own lives. It''s better for us to keep a good distance." Hearing Fu Jingchen''s words, Lu Rui frowned slightly: "brother Do you mind if I go back to Beicheng? " Fu Jingchen calmly looked at her and said, "I''m married. I really want to stabilize my own marriage and family, and I don''t want my wife to be estranged because of the past. Therefore, from my standpoint, I really don''t want you to come back. But since you have your own choice and decision, I don''t have the right to say anything more. I''m still an old saying. Three years ago, we made clear what we should say. After that, it''s better to keep some distance from each other. " Lu Rui dropped her eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to give you any trouble. I''ve really endured to the limit. I know your personality. As long as you get married, you will take responsibility for your partner. Then I will not have any influence on you when I come back. That''s why I put all my eggs in one basket... " Fu Jingchen calm way: "go back." Luri didn''t say a word. Fu turned to enter the villa. Lu Rui thought and said, "brother, you and your sister-in-law will be happy in the future." Fu Jingchen turned his head and nodded faintly: "thank you very much." When he came in, he closed the door. Lu Rui stood in the same place and squatted down in a daze. She felt sad from the bottom of her heart. When Fu Jingchen returned to the living room, Su Yao didn''t know what to say to the old man. Both of them, together with Xu Shu beside them, are laughing. Seeing that Fu Jingchen came back, the old man gave him a sidelong look and said to Su Yao, "I didn''t expect that you are a very good child." Su Yao tooted his mouth and said in an unconvinced voice: "grandfather, you can''t say that I''m flexible." Her voice fell, and the old man and Uncle Xu began to laugh again. Fu Jingchen stepped forward and sat down beside Su Yao: "what are you talking about?" "I told my grandfather that I used to fight with people. Because I couldn''t fight, I took the initiative to admit my mistake and buy gifts. As a result, my grandfather took it as a joke."Fu Jingchen Ningmei: "it seems that you have become used to fighting and suffering losses since childhood." "I don''t have any." Su Yao winked at him, hitting people but not face, exposing people but not short. Fu Jingchen pursed his lips: "OK, you don''t have it. I have it. Please ask Uncle Xu to take you upstairs to your room and have a rest. I''ll talk to my grandfather about something and come up to you later." "All right," Su Yao said to the old man, "grandfather, I''ll go upstairs first. You can call me if you have something to do." "Go ahead." After su Yao gets up and leaves happily, the old man stares at Fu Jingchen coldly. "If what you want to say is not what I like to hear, don''t say it." "Grandfather, do you remember that you asked me last time if I was serious about Su Yao, and how did I answer that?" The old man''s face was solemn and silent. Fu Jingchen asked, "can''t you believe it?" "I can''t believe Luri. I think she was right under my nose when I was there..." "Grandfather." Fu Jingchen interrupted the old man. The old man said coldly, "look at you. Every time I mention her, you always have this attitude." "I don''t want to aim at you, I just want to tell you that things in the past have passed, and some feelings have expired long ago. I know I''m married, and I know my wife is Su Yao. I won''t do anything wrong to Su Yao. Now, can you rest assured? " Fu Jingchen felt that if he didn''t take the matter seriously, he might not stop. After thinking about it, he said, "I was sorry for her. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have married scum like Sheng Yunxuan. I have an inescapable responsibility for her downfall. I always felt that I owed her. I always wanted to make up for her, but I couldn''t find a chance. If you don''t trouble her any more, I will do what I say and never have anything to do with her again. But if you continue to mess with me, grandfather, you can''t blame me for breaking my promise. You forced me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 The old man calm face: "you are threatening me?" "It''s not a threat. I''m just asking you not to throw stones on the calm lake." "Do you know what she is going to do when she comes back this time?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "I know." "Do you know?" The old man clenched his teeth, forced to endure his anger, and whispered, "if she is really divorced and comes back to entangle with you?" Fu Jingchen expression with a bit of impatience: "I said, I know I''m married, I won''t mess, you can''t believe me once?" "I also want to believe you, but you say, who promised me to put it down and went to her secretly?" Fu Jingchen was a little embarrassed: "at that time, I didn''t put it down, I didn''t get married, and I went to see her just to see if she had a good life. I never wanted to go beyond the moment." The old man sighed: "Jingchen, I know that you have always been a child who values emotion and loyalty. Therefore, I have to remind you that if you turn back now for the past, you can not only make up for Luri as you wish, but also hurt another innocent person." He said, pointing up the stairs. "In fact, I know what kind of child you are. The reason why I stimulate you and charge you again and again is just to let you do your duty well. If you should forget, forget thoroughly and cherish the people in front of you." Fu Jingchen nodded: "I know." "Well, don''t keep Yao waiting. Go upstairs." Fu Jingchen got up and left the sofa. But after a few steps, he turned back: "grandfather, do you know that my father likes Yao Yao''s mother?" The old man looked at him in surprise. Fu Jingchen saw the old man''s face and said, "I met Su Yao''s little aunt. She knew what happened in the past. She wanted me to divorce Su Yao. Later, I asked her again and again, and she told me about it. You look like you know that, don''t you? " The old man light way: "I really know." "Since you know, why did you agree that I was with Su Yao? Su Yao''s father said, "my father has never liked my mother because of Su Yao''s mother. Aren''t you angry?" "The marriage between your father and your mother is a tragedy caused by your grandfather. If your father doesn''t love your mother, how can your mother ever like him? It is doomed to be a tragedy that two people without love come together. Your grandfather broke up your lover and brought you and suyao into this world. It''s fate that you and suyao can get together. " Fu Jingchen pursed his lips: "if at that time, you knew my mother didn''t love my father, would you let her marry?" "No, I''m not as snobbish as your grandfather. I hope my daughter can live well." "Then why are you so angry with my mother when she divorced?" The old man said with a cold face: "because your father is a good child and a good son-in-law, your mother is too good. OK, don''t mention your mother''s worthless thing to me. If you dare to act like your mother, I won''t break your leg. Go upstairs and accompany Yao Yao." Fu Jingchen laughed and turned to go upstairs. When he entered the room, Su Yao was wearing a white towel on her head, a bathrobe and playing games in bed. Seeing Fu Jingchen coming in, she said without raising her head: "I''ll be back so soon." Fu Jingchen went to the bedside and looked at her. He muttered, "how old are you? You still play games." "Play games regardless of age, primary school students play, adults play, the elderly can also play ah, and do not have entrance examination." Fu Jingchen took her mobile phone out of her palm. Su Yao sat up and held out her hand: "Oh, give it to me, I''m going to die." Fu Jingchen looked at the heartless woman, Chin Yang Yang: "exposed." With that, he threw his cell phone on the bed and went to the bathroom. Hearing what he said, Su Yao looked down, blushed and folded up her clothes. My God Su Yao patted her eyebrows. She didn''t choose when she was ashamed. When she picked up the phone again, the game was over. When Fu Jingchen comes out of the bath, Su Yao is still picking up her mobile phone. Only this time, she stopped playing games. After Fu Jingchen sat down, Su Yao put her cell phone aside, turned over and asked, "can I ask you a question?" Fu Jingchen glanced at her: "if I say I won''t let you ask, you won''t ask?" Su Yao bared her teeth and shook her head: "it''s OK not to ask, but she just can''t sleep with curiosity." "A curious person like you should have been beaten as a child." Su Yao rolled a white eye, "can not open which pot not to mention which pot." Fu Jingchen threw the towel to her: "help me wipe my hair, and I''ll answer your question."Su Yao is diligent, immediately picked up the towel, half knelt behind him, helped him wipe his hair. "According to my observation just now, the old man doesn''t seem to like Miss Lu very much. Why? Because it''s not his own? " Fu Jingchen''s head turned back slightly. Su Yao is a strong hold on his head, continue to wipe. Fu Jingchen hesitated for a moment and then replied, "no, it''s because of me." "You?" Su Yao stopped and looked sideways at him: "because you don''t like sisters of different parents, so let the old man also hate her?" Fu Jingchen turned his head and stared at her for half a while. What should he tell Su Yao about the absurd things that happened in the past few years? No, it can''t be said. How can we say such ridiculous things. His eyes moved down slightly. The sight distracted Su Yao, who thought her clothes were crooked again. She looked down, not crooked. Just about to look up, Fu Jingchen had already pushed her down. Su Yao exclaimed in amazement. Fu Jingchen covered her mouth: "keep your voice down, I haven''t slept yet downstairs." Su Yao red face: "why do you suddenly rush to ah, frighten me." "What do you want me to do?" Fu Jingchen finished and bowed his head to kiss her. Su Yao raised her hand to cover her mouth: "don''t come here tonight. I''m sorry to be heard." Fu Jingchen pursed her lips and didn''t make trouble. Could she continue to be a curious baby? He pulled Su Yao''s hand and continued. Downstairs, Uncle Xu came to the old man''s room from the second floor. He pushed the door open and went in. He said with a smile, "don''t think too much, old man. Young master is fine. We are having fun with young lady." The old man was surprised and asked, "are you busy?" Uncle Xu nodded: "I listen to the movement like." The old man laughed: "see the road Rui, he can also have this idea, it seems that this time, I am really worried." Uncle Xu said: "that is, the young master has rules in mind. Don''t worry too much. It''s just Old man, what about Miss Lu? " Mention Lu Rui, the old man''s face coldly left a few minutes: "think of a way, let her leave the North City as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Because she lives in other people''s homes, Su Yao doesn''t dare to sleep in. However, when Fu Jingchen told her to get up and run, she still yelled that her leg hurt and stole a lazy. When Fu Jingchen came back from running and they went downstairs together, the food was ready. The old man, who has always been used to eating early, is also making an exception to wait for them today. In front of the dining table, the old man asked softly, "Yao Yao, how did you sleep after changing places last night? Is it all right? " Su Yao said with a smile: "don''t worry, Grandpa. I sleep well." The old man smiles and looks at Fu Jingchen: "it seems that Jingchen can be used as a sleeping pill for you in the future. You just need to take him with you wherever you go." Hearing this, Su Yao was embarrassed: "master, I''m not that serious." The old man said, "Hey, young people, they should stick together more. The more they feel, the deeper they become." He said to Uncle Xu, "Xiao Xu, you give Yaoyao a bowl of soup." Uncle Xu did it immediately. When he handed the bowl to Su Yao, Uncle Xu said, "young lady, you have to drink more. It''s five o''clock in the morning. When the old man goes to bed together, his aunt will cook it for you. It''s good for your health and heat. When you''re tired, you can drink a few bowls and you''ll be energetic. It''s especially suitable for you young people." "Thank you, Uncle Xu." Su Yao lowered her head and began to drink the soup. Uncle Xu served Fu Jingchen a bowl from another pot: "young master, this is for you. It''s good for men to drink." On hearing this, Su Yao just drank the soup in her mouth, but she couldn''t help spraying it out. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m I''m choking. " The old man said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just drink slowly." Fu Jingchen also raised his hand and patted her on the back. Su Yao shook his hand away and muttered, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok." She doesn''t want to get too close to Fu Jingchen at the moment and lose face. Fu Jingchen knew what Su Yao thought. He said with a smile: "grandfather, in the early morning, don''t tease us. Yao Yao is shy." "How can this be a joke? I''m urging you to take good care of your body, exercise more and have children earlier." Fu Jingchen said calmly, "don''t worry." Su Yao continued to drink soup with a red face. I just felt that there was something wrong with Uncle Xu''s words. It wasn''t until Uncle Xu finished giving Fu Jingchen something, that Su Yao discovered that something was really wrong. It''s all Fu Jingchen''s fault. Last night they told him not to make trouble. He had to make trouble. Well, it''s a shame. It''s really in his grandmother''s house. It took Su Yao only a few days to successfully take over the project she took over. In order to celebrate her first month in the company, Su Yao decided to invite Fu Jingchen to lunch. This time, they came to the best western restaurant in Beicheng. The place was chosen by Su Yao, and she really hasn''t invited guests in such a place for several years. Fu Jingchen is in charge of ordering. After the waiter left, Su Yao sighed: "even if the wool comes from the sheep, you are too impolite to me, a wool collector." Fu Jingchen drank a mouthful of iced coffee and said calmly, "it''s you who order casually, and it''s you who spend too much money afterwards. When you treat, are you always so careless?" Su Yao patted her wallet: "I really don''t mind. I''m in a bad mood. I''ve spent so much money. My heart aches. I knew you were so impolite. I should have invited you to the roadside stall." Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "you are very promising." "Be generous. You''re from the Su family." Su Yao rolled her eyes and said, "you''re here again. Have you ever seen Miss Qian Jin in Beicheng who is even worse than me? I spend all my hard-earned money. " On this point, Fu Jingchen admitted: "in terms of tragedy, you are indeed the only one in this circle." Su yaoning eyebrows, he really can agree. The dishes came up one by one. Su Yao decided that since the money was spent in place, she must have a good time. Fu Jingchen has not seen many women. But when it comes to eating, there are few people like Su Yao who have no burden. When the dishes were only half finished, Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Lu Rui, Fu Jingchen hesitated for a moment and picked it up. "Hello." Lu Rui''s voice sounds a little uneasy: "brother, where are you?" "I''m in the restaurant with my wife. What can I do for you?" "You Can you come to my house? " Lu Rui said, her voice choked. Fu Jingchen frowned: "what''s the matter?" As soon as his voice fell, he heard the man''s voice smashing the door and swearing on the other end of the phone.Listen to this voice, Fu Jingchen serious a few minutes: "Sheng Yunxuan is coming?" Lu Rui couldn''t help crying and said in a low voice: "he just broke into my house and wanted to take me back. I was really afraid, so he hid in the house. He said he wanted to break the door open. Brother, if I wasn''t desperate, I wouldn''t bother you. Can you help me?" Fu Jingchen said, "lock the door. I''ll get there as soon as possible." He finished, hung up the phone and said to Su Yao, "this meal is over." Su Yao''s pupils are staring a little bit, so expensive dishes are not finished. "Why?" "There''s something wrong with Luri. I have to go over." "Is it serious? I''ll go with you Fu Jingchen did not refuse, "let''s go." On the way, Fu Jingchen''s car drove a little fast. Su Yao asked anxiously, "is the situation over there very serious?" "Her husband is here. They are divorcing recently. His husband is smashing the door." Su Yao turned to him and said, "her husband won''t beat her." Fu Jingchen was silent. Seeing Fu Jingchen''s reaction, Su Yao was surprised and said, "will her husband commit domestic violence? God, now that you know this, it proves that this is not the first time that it has happened. Why don''t you care? " "Managed, reported to the police, also looked for someone to warn that man, but Lu Rui refused to divorce, who else can save her?" Su Yao said: "is Lu Rui crazy? Why do young people still make such a fool of themselves? " While talking, the car had stopped at the door of Lurui''s house. This is where Lurui lived with her father and Fu Jingchen''s mother when she was a child. After Fu Jingchen got off the bus, Su Yao immediately got off the bus. Considering that Sheng Yunxuan might talk disorderly, Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao, "wait for me in the car first." "Well, if that man hits you, I can help you or something." "I''m afraid of him if I''ve practiced alone? I''m afraid you''re going to help me. Good boy, wait in the car. After a while, the man will leave and you''ll come in again. " Dear This word is used on Su Yao, who has goose bumps. This man doesn''t treat her like a child. He didn''t move. Fu Jingchen turned around and stuffed her into the car. "Remember, you can''t come in if that man doesn''t leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Fu Jingchen into the house, is to see Sheng Yunxuan carrying Lu Rui''s hair, she was thrown onto the sofa. He stepped forward, grabbed Sheng Yunxuan''s neck, tore him away and kicked him to the ground. I saw that it was Fu Jingchen. Sheng Yunxuan mouth spit fragrant curse after a, get up to Fu Jingchen way: "I should be who, originally is the adulterer." Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth: "Sheng Yunxuan, put your mouth clean for me." "Clean? You don''t do things cleanly, and you''re afraid of what others say? " Sheng Yunxuan pointed to Lu Rui''s head: "why does this cheap woman want to divorce me? Isn''t it enough to prove that she came back to you? She has not been clean since she was with me, and now she still wants to hear clean words? I tell you, No Lu ruinu said: "you have enough of Sheng Yunxuan. You can humiliate me. Don''t humiliate my brother. My brother has nothing to do with the broken marriage between me and you." "Then why did you come back?" Sheng Yunxuan''s eyes were sharp: "don''t you look at him getting married, so you have eyes? You are such a bitch, you can''t get, and you don''t want others to get it. " "You''re bullshit." Lu Rui bit her teeth and wept. "Do you know if I''m bullshit?" Sheng Yunxuan said, turning to Fu Jingchen: "does your wife know there''s such a bitch around you? Oh, yes, your family''s conditions are so good, even if she really knows, she can divorce you. Men, isn''t it normal to have more women outside? You can betray your wife and provoke a married woman. Why do you care about my cheating wife? " Fu Jingchen couldn''t listen any more. Fortunately, he didn''t let Su Yao in. Otherwise, it would be strange for Su Yao not to misunderstand such words. He came forward and grabbed Sheng Yunxuan''s collar with sharp eyes. "Sheng Yunxuan, you can''t see that I''m putting up with you. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, he released his hand and glanced at Sheng Yunxuan. Sheng Yunxuan glared at Lu Rui: "I can go today, but you wait for me, this thing is not over, I''m not good, you don''t want to be good." With that, he turned and left with a loud snort. When the room was quiet again, Lurui leaned over, hugged Fu Jingchen and cried, "brother, thank you..." But before he had finished speaking, Fu Jingchen had already pushed her away. He stepped back two steps and kept some distance from her. "Sit down and calm down a little." Lu Rui was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "sorry, I just Just wanted to say thank you. " Fu Jingchen''s eyebrows were frozen. Before he could say anything, there was a movement at the door. At the same time, they turned to look out, and Su Yao came in. The door outside the gate was not closed, so Su Yao came in directly. Lu Rui Leng for a moment: "sister-in-law, you are also here." Seeing Lu Rui''s tears and messy hair, Su Yao came forward and said, "are you ok?" Lu Rui wiped her tears: "it''s OK. I''m sorry to worry you." Su Yao said: "we don''t have much. It''s you. How can you stand it. Why don''t you call the police when you encounter such a terrible thing? " Lu Rui shook his head: "he said before that if I dare to call the police, my daughter will die unconsciously. I can''t bet my child''s life." "It''s too mean. How can there be such a man in the world? Isn''t that child his daughter? It''s shameless." Lu Rui dropped her eyes: "this time, I came back with a cruel heart, but unexpectedly, he still refused to let me go." Su Yao was filled with indignation and said, "the more this happens, the more you can''t tolerate it. He thinks you will tolerate it for the sake of your children, so he will become more arrogant." Lu Rui said wrongly, "what else can I do? Do you want to tear his face? I can''t leave my daughter alone Su Yao said in a deep voice, yes, women who have children have weaknesses. But "Why didn''t you bring your daughter out when you came back?" Lu ruining eyebrow: "children have special care, usually, I can''t take children out." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "just now I saw that man walk away cursing. Maybe he won''t give up. Can''t we help Miss Lu?" Fu Jingchen calmly said: "as long as they don''t divorce for a day, it''s all family affairs between their husband and wife. Even if the police come, it''s also a household affair. We can''t help." Su Yao asked Lu Rui: "yes, Miss Lu, what''s your plan next?" "I I want to divorce first, fight for the custody of the children, and then live our life quietly with the children alone. " Su Yao raised her eyebrows: "we can help with this. Jingchen can find the best divorce lawyer in the country, right?"Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao, hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "yes." Lu Rui dried his tears: "brother, sister-in-law, thank you. I can''t stay here. When you go back, can you give me a ride? I want to stay in a hotel." Su Yao nodded: "certainly." Fu Jingchen took Su Yao''s hand and said to Lu Rui, "let''s go to the door and wait for you. You can pack up." "Well, thank you, brother. Thank you, sister-in-law." The couple left together. At the door and back in the car, Fu Jingchen looked at her angry face and shook his head and laughed. Su Yao gave him a squint: "what are you laughing at?" Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "you look more angry than the client." "Of course I''m angry. What I hate most in my life is domestic violence. Do you forget that my aunt suffered a lot because of this." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and nodded: "I remember." "So, it''s fate to be able to enter a family. Let''s help Miss Lu as much as we can." Fu Jingchen didn''t answer. Luri simply packed up and came out. After getting on the bus, Fu Jingchen started the car and left. Their car just left, and the car behind them immediately followed. As soon as the light of the back car came on, Su Yao looked back casually. Fu Jingchen''s car drove two intersections, then turned and finally stopped at the door of the nearest hotel. Lu Rui was about to get off when Su Yao suddenly said, "don''t get off." She said to Fu Jingchen, "Jingchen, the car behind us has followed us all the way." Fu Jingchen looked back. Su Yao said: "as soon as you arrived at the lady''s house, the car stopped behind our car, but no one came down. Just as our car drove away, he directly followed and followed here." Lu Rui airway: "must be Sheng Yunxuan this bastard sent, he has let people follow me more than once." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "it seems that we can''t live in this hotel any more..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Fu Jingchen just wanted to say that when there was a security guard on this side of the hotel. Su Yao quickly said: "I can let Miss Lu live there for a while, but there are days when there is no one to live there, and the bedding has not been dried in advance. Otherwise, Miss Lu will go home with us for one night. Tomorrow, I will lead Miss Lu to clean up my place, and then give it to Miss Lu to live." Lu Rui said: "sister-in-law, how interesting is this? Otherwise, let''s turn around again. Maybe the car behind is not aimed at me." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen: "Jingchen, what do you think?" Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word. He started the car and left. After seeing the car to keep up, three people who did not speak. On the way, Fu Jingchen called his secretary. "You arrange for some thugs to come to my door." Su Yao is a little shocked. She''s looking for a thug. Is this coming to yin? Fu Jingchen deliberately drove around the road. After waiting at the door of Fu''s house, Fu Jingchen said to the two people, "you two wait in the car. Don''t come down." Su Yao nodded. Fu Jingchen got off the bus and made a phone call. Soon, the black car parked there by the wall quickly drove to the back of the tracking car and blocked the tracking car. The people arranged by Fu Jingchen went up and forced the people in the black car down to control them. Lu Rui sat in the car, looking back at the situation behind the car, worried: "my brother, he won''t make a human life." "Your brother is not that stupid. Just trust him." After a while, Fu Jingchen called and went back to the car. Su Yao asked, "are you done? Are you ready to get off? " Fu Jingchen said: "no hurry." "Brother, it''s not suitable for me to live in your house," Luri asked Fu Jingchen calm way: "is not suitable, so I have another arrangement." After his words, Uncle Wu came out of the gate with a set of bedding and put it in Fu Jingchen''s trunk. Su Yao wondered, what is this for? Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and said, "don''t you have a dry quilt over there? I asked Uncle Wu to prepare a set that can be used. I''ll make do with it tonight. " Su Yao stares at Fu Jingchen. What this brother did was really bad. He didn''t let his sister into his house. Even if it''s not your own sister, you don''t have to be so obvious. How embarrassing it is. Lu Rui smile: "brother, sister-in-law, I give you so much trouble, really don''t know how to say thank you." Su Yao looked back at her and said, "it''s OK. It''s all a family. It''s right to help each other." Fu Jingchen has started the car to leave. Along the way, Su Yao didn''t know how to talk. At the door of her cottage, she was the first to get off and open the door. Fu Jingchen went in with the bedding in his arms. Su Yao gave the key to Lu Rui and said, "my bedroom door is locked. You can live in any other room. This is the key. You can help yourself if you need anything." Lu Rui took it and bowed slightly to Su Yao: "sister-in-law, thank you so much." Fu Jingchen said: "since it''s a loan, you can sleep in the guest room on the first floor for convenience." He said and carried the bedding into the bedroom on the first floor. Luri didn''t object either. Fu Jingchen came out after delivering the bedding. He said to Su Yao, "let''s go back, too. Our company will have a meeting in the afternoon." "Good." Fu Jingchen said to Lu Rui, "if you have nothing to do, don''t go out for a stroll. It''s not good to attract other people''s attention." "I see, brother." Su Yao nodded to Lu Rui and said, "have a good rest. Let''s go first." Lu Rui took them to their home and watched their car leave. On the way back to the company, Su Yao asked, "Jingchen, I''m a little curious. Why don''t you like Miss Lu?" Fu Jingchen while driving, looked at her: "how to ask?" "Just now I said to let her live in our house. Miss Lu was polite to you, and you went home to move the bedding. How embarrassing." "You think I did something wrong?" "No, it''s just It''s time for her to need help. " "I will help those who should, but I will choose to keep a distance from those who should not. After marriage, the relatives of both sides are still less, and it''s better to live with the newly married couple, which is easy to cause conflicts. " Su Yao chuckled: "being with you saves the burden of contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Fu Jingchen did not speak. In the afternoon, Su Yao was busy in the company, and her mobile phone rang.It was Han lunshuo. She picked it up. Han lunshuo''s voice came from the phone: "cousin, what''s the situation? How did you live with a woman in your family?" Su Yao was surprised: "how do you know that? You went to my house? " "Yes, I fight with my father, and my father wants to forbid my feet, so I ran out of my house and wanted to stay with you for a few days. As a result, I went over the wall and saw a woman coming out of the gate. When she saw me, she yelled to call the police. She didn''t believe how I explained that I was not a thief. Please help me explain to her." Han lunshuo said, handed the mobile phone to Lu Rui. The voice of Luri came from the other end of the phone, "hello." "Miss Lu, it''s me. This is my cousin who came in. Don''t be afraid. She''s not a bad person." "Good sister-in-law, I''m relieved to hear your voice." Then, Han lunshuo''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "cousin." "Get out of my house." Han lunshuo lamented: "Oh, no, there are so many rooms here. I''m still one person away." "I can warn you, don''t disturb me, or I''ll call my uncle." "OK, I''m really afraid of you. I can''t go yet." Han lunshuo finished and hung up. Su Yao breathed. Han lunshuo''s urine is too big. Su Yao is really worried. Simply, she put down her work and asked for leave for a while to go back to see if Han lunshuo really left. Driving home, she didn''t find Han lunshuo''s car. Instead, she saw a black car parked there. She got out of the car and just opened the door into the courtyard, she heard the sound of men beating and women crying in the living room. As soon as Su Yao listens, she turns on the video function of her mobile phone and pushes the door into the room. She looks surprised. Isn''t this Luri''s ex husband who left Luri''s home at noon today? How he got here. "Stop it." Su Yao came forward with a sharp drink. Sheng Yunxuan turns back when he hears the news. Seeing Su Yao''s face, Sheng Yunxuan sneered: "Oh, who should I be? It turns out it''s the young lady of the Fu family. You look much better than in the photo." "Your name is Sheng Yunxuan, right? I tell you, I''ve recorded the video. You''d better get out of my house immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the police." "Tut Tut, I said, Mrs. Fu Shao, you are very generous. You should help your husband hide his lover, and let someone take away your rival''s husband, so as to make room for them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Hearing this, Su Yao was like a thunderbolt. No, she heard it wrong. It must have been a mistake. "What did you just say?" Sheng Yunxuan pushes Lu Rui away and walks to Su Yao. Su Yao stepped back: "stop, don''t come here. I''m not the one you can move." Sheng Yunxuan evil smile: "young lady, don''t worry, I this person, only hit the slut, don''t hit the victim, I come here, but in order to let you take a clear point." Lu Rui stepped forward, pushed Sheng Yunxuan away, and roared: "Sheng Yunxuan, what do you want to do? It''s not enough to destroy me, but also to slander my brother?" "Shit, is he really your brother? Who will fall in love with his brother? You rely on the fact that they are not related by blood. You have done all those shameless things and let me be an honest man. Now what brother sister relationship do you want to prevaricate me with? I want to be beautiful. " Sheng Yunxuan kicks Lu Rui away. Lu Rui hated: "enough, so many years, how many times do you want to use these words to humiliate me, I said, you can blame me and hate me, all things are my own fault, don''t involve my brother, don''t pour dirty water on him." Sheng Yunxuan took her collar and said, "what''s wrong? What''s your pain compared to me, the pot catcher? " Su Yao put down her mobile phone: "what are you two talking about?" Sheng Yunxuan looked at Su Yao: "it seems that the young lady doesn''t know about Fu Shao''s past. I''ll tell you that Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui used to be a couple. They fell in love in the name of brother sister relationship. Later, they were separated by the old man. Lu Rui''s father, in order not to let Lu Rui fall in his hand, found me to take over this cheap man ¡£¡± "Stop it." Lu Rui is pushing Sheng Yunxuan wildly. "Get out of here, or I''ll die with you." Seeing Lu Rui''s madness, Sheng Yunxuan laughs. "I tell you, Luri, since you have to disgust me, you should be prepared to be avenged for a lifetime. You want to escape from the palm of my hand, next life Su Yao, with a cold face, turns off the video and dials 110. She held up her mobile phone to Sheng Yunxuan and said, "get out now, or you''ll have a good look when the call is connected." Sheng Yunxuan took a look at Su Yao and said to Lu Rui, "OK, you can hide. I''ll see how long you can hide." He said, proud to see the two after a note to leave. Su Yao returns the mobile phone screen to the main page and looks up at Lu Rui. Luri looked at her and immediately looked away. "Sister in law, I..." Su Yao Ning Ning eyebrow: "you have a good rest, I go back first." Lu Rui quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Su Yao. She spread her arms and anxiously explained, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to Sheng Yunxuan''s nonsense. He is a madman." Su Yao didn''t want to believe it either. But she didn''t forget the name of Fu Jingchen who talked in his sleep after he was drunk that night. A few days ago, although she thought about it a lot, she saw Fu Jingchen''s attitude towards Lu Rui, but she only felt like a villain. But now Some words have been clearly mentioned in my ears. Does she want to deceive herself into not knowing anything? Su Yao looked at Lu Rui and asked calmly, "so what Sheng Yunxuan said just now is a lie. You and Fu Jingchen are just brothers and sisters. They have never loved each other, right?" Lu Rui droops her eyes and says nothing. No matter how stupid Su Yao is, she should understand the meaning. "I''ll go back first." Lu Rui knelt down in front of Su Yao: "sister-in-law, I beg you, the past has passed, you don''t want to estrange with my brother because of me." Su Yao pursed her lips: "so, do you think I should treat you as Fu Jingchen''s sister, as if nothing had happened Lu Rui shook his head with tears on his cheek, holding Su Yao''s pants in his hands. "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that in the past, it was all my fault. I knew it was impossible, but I still fell in love with people I shouldn''t like. My brother is a gentleman. He''s not wrong. It''s all my fault. Sister in law, I promise you that I will not come back this time to destroy the relationship between you and my brother. I just can''t stand my marriage, so I escaped. If I lie, I''ll have to die. " Lu Rui said, raising her hand and swearing. Su Yao looked at Lu Rui and said, "get up." Lu Rui firm way: "I don''t, you first promise me, don''t with my brother angry, OK?" "Miss Lu, there is our way of getting along with Fu Jingchen. I don''t want to see you kneel in front of me and speak for him so pitifully. If you really love each other, then your feelings, before my marriage, I don''t have the right to speak, but for so many days, you both put me in the dark, I''m worried for you like a fool, IForget it. What''s the use of telling you this. No matter what will happen to me and him in the future, at least at this moment, he is still my husband. I know how to deal with the relationship with him. I don''t need you to beg me or force me. " She said, bypassing Luri and leaving quickly. As soon as the car was on the main road, Su Yao was in a trance and almost hit the car in front of her. She pulled the car to the side of the road and tried to calm her mood. Su Yao thinks she is a fool. She even thought that Fu Jingchen hated Lurui. How can it be a nuisance? It''s love but not love. If my grandfather didn''t want to break up those two people at that time, with Fu Jingchen''s personality, he and Lurui''s children would have been able to make soy sauce for a long time. In fact, she knew very well that she had no right to be angry because of who Fu Jingchen liked, because her marriage to Fu Jingchen was a deal. She also said that as long as Fu Jingchen''s true love appears, she will give way. But when it comes to this day, she has a lot to give up. She put her head on the steering wheel. Just a few days ago, she thought that she and Fu Jingchen could be together forever. But this just a few days, reality gave her a hard slap in the face. What should she do. Do you want to keep the marriage as nothing happened? But soon, he shook his head. No. She can''t be a turtle, and she doesn''t want to meet Fu Jingchen every day. She breathed while When the feeling is not too deep, it should be enough, it should stop loss in time, it should be cut off quickly. Instead of going back to the company, she started the car and went to another place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 When Fu Jingchen received the call from Lu Rui, he was planning to leave work. At the other end of the phone, Luri cried out: "brother, what should I do? I''m sorry for you. I''ve caused trouble." Fu Jingchen feels very strange. He is not so worried when he hears Lu Rui crying. "What''s the matter?" "Just now, my sister-in-law came to see me, just met Sheng Yunxuan hit me, Sheng Yunxuan told us what happened before." Fu Jingchen stood up and said, "what did you say?" "Said we were together, grandfather did not agree, my father forced me to marry him." Fu Jingchen clenched his fist: "what''s su Yao''s reaction?" "She seems to be I''m very angry. I explained that you didn''t like me at that time. It was all my wishful thinking, but my sister-in-law left. I saw her face when she left. It should be very painful. I hurt her. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly come over... " Fu Jingchen hung up and went out to call Su Yao. The phone was connected soon. Fu Jingchen said in a low voice, "where are you?" Su Yao let her voice sound as calm as possible: "I''m driving." "Go home, let''s talk." Su Yao said happily, "well, good." After Fu Jingchen got home, Su Yao had not come back. He waited a long time. Seeing that it was dark, he called Su Yao again. But after two calls, no one answered. Just as he was about to call his secretary to check Su Yao''s itinerary, Uncle Wu''s voice came from the entrance. "Young lady, you are back." Su Yao, as usual, said with a smile to Uncle Wu, "yes, it''s a little late today." She changed her shoes and just entered the living room, Fu Jingchen said coldly, "I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer? Where have you been?" "I went to blow a breeze. When you called, I was already outside the door. There was no need to answer the phone." "Yes, next time, even if you are by my side and I call, you must answer." Fu Jingchen tone some hard: "this is the order." Su Yao gazed at him for a moment, then smile: "I''m not your soldier, why so serious." "I said, this is an order, you can only answer, yes." Su Yao nodded: "yes, good." Seeing her indifferent attitude, Fu Jingchen was a little angry. Seeing this, Uncle Wu stepped forward and said, "young master, young lady, it''s late. Let''s have dinner first." Su Yao said with a smile, "well, Uncle Wu, I''ll wash my hands." She looked at Fu Jingchen, pursed her lips and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal first and talk after dinner." But Fu can''t wait. He said to Uncle Wu, "we''ll eat later. Let''s talk about something." With that, he took Su Yao''s hand and went upstairs to his room. Su Yao sighed in her heart. Why should she be so anxious? She wanted to have dinner with him again. Fu Jingchen closed the door. Su Yao was about to go inside when Fu Jingchen pulled her back and knocked her on the door. Su Yao was stunned by this sudden action, and then said: "also Don''t talk like that. " "Why don''t you call me when you hear all those messy things from Sheng Yunxuan?" Su Yao looked at him: "even if I didn''t call, don''t you know all about it?" "Su Yao, did we say we should be honest?" "Yes, we said we should be honest and not cheat." Su Yao stares at him with serious eyes. Fu Jingchen suddenly understood what Su Yao meant. Su Yao squatted down slowly, got out from under his arm and went to the balcony. The window on the balcony was still open, and the breeze swept her face. Su Yao took a deep breath. Fu Jingchen followed him and said calmly: "yes, I loved Lurui, but we separated because of the obstruction from my family. From the beginning, I didn''t want to tell you about this. No, I should say, I never wanted to tell anyone. It''s not something worth mentioning. " Su Yao turned back and looked at him with her back by the window: "I should respect your choice, but in fact, I really mind." Fu Jingchen stares at her. Su Yao raised her lips lightly: "Jingchen, I remember from the beginning, I have told you that if one day you have someone you like, I will let go and help you. I don''t know if you believe me, but I really didn''t want to delay you." Fu Jingchen face condensation: "I do not want to listen to such words." "What do you want to hear? Do you mind if you want to hear meSu Yao said, shaking her head: "it''s impossible. I mind. What I mind is that I thought we were friends. I treat you heartily, but you and Lurui keep me in the dark. I''ve just been thinking, seeing that I''m like a fool, inviting the people you love to live together at home and lending my house to Lurui, what will Lurui think of me in her heart? Oh, she must feel that Fu Jingchen''s wife is like a clown. " "No one thinks that." Su Yao looked at her with sincere eyes: "I He''s a very sensitive person. " Fu Jingchen knows. Su Yao said with a smile: "although I say I don''t care, I''m used to seeing other people''s faces since I was a child. I really care about what they think of me. I have no sense of security, because I am afraid of being betrayed, so I really hate cheating. Even though You have your difficulties and reasons that you can''t say. But when I heard about you and Luri from others, I felt really sad. I had a kind of A deep sense of betrayal. " See Su Yao some hurt Chu''s expression, Fu Jingchen''s heart has no reason to draw pain for a while. He stepped forward, but Su Yao didn''t look at him. "Jing Chen, in fact, you didn''t regard me as a trustworthy person from the beginning, did you?" Fu Jingchen shook his head: "no, I have." Su Yao bit her lip and asked a moment later, "you Do you still like her? " "She and I are past." "Really?" Su Yao''s heart was sour, but she still held back the bitterness. She looked back at Fu Jingchen, the corner of her lip still kept smiling: "you know, the night we first met, after you fell asleep, what you talked about in your dream was her name." Fu Jingchen was surprised. Su Yao breathed: "Jing Chen, it''s your freedom to like someone. I hope you can be happy, instead of staying by my side and making do with me for a lifetime. I don''t want to be a stumbling block in your life, so... " She went back to her room, took a document out of her bag and handed it to him. Fu Jingchen only looked down at the divorce agreement. "Let''s divorce. I want to help you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Fu Jingchen''s face slowly became cold. Su Yao said: "I don''t want to divorce you now. We can wait until Lurui and Sheng Yunxuan get divorced completely before going through the formalities. Then you will have the freedom to choose for yourself. I have only one request. Can I announce the divorce three months later? " Fu Jingchen came forward, pulled the document hard, and fell to the ground. Then he came forward, took Su Yao''s shoulders and shook them twice. "Su Yao, are you crazy? Do you think you''re great? Are you addicted to being a hero? Or do you think I''ll be grateful to you for doing so? " Su Yao Ning eyebrow, he does not know that he made this decision, spent how much courage, how can say that she? "I don''t need your gratitude. I just don''t want to be a stumbling block in other people''s lives." Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth: "who wants you to think nonsense? I tell you, as long as I don''t mention divorce, you can only be my wife all the time! " Two people four eyes opposite, Su Yao some can''t believe. She couldn''t figure out why Fu Jingchen was doing this. Is it because he feels that he has lost face by asking for a divorce? Is face more important than his future happiness? "I don''t understand. You What are you thinking? " Su Yao gazed at him, "dare you say that if you didn''t marry me and knew that Lurui was divorced, would you do nothing?" Fu Jingchen firmly said: "no if, we are married." "Then why are you?" Su Yao''s head is really about to become a paste: "or, do you think we have the reality of husband and wife, you have to be responsible for me, that''s why Well... " Fu Jingchen couldn''t listen any more. He held Su Yao''s face in his hands and gnawed her lips. This woman is so angry. It is clear that every word of her is for her own good, but why did she think that she had the idea of divorce with herself and wrote the divorce agreement, so he wanted to punish her severely and make her wake up? Why always think of others? She just finished, she is sensitive, care about other people''s views, no sense of security, but why did she push herself out. Can she change her disposition and stop caring about other people''s opinions when she is criticized after divorce? Stupid woman Su Yao pushed two times, did not break free, was forced by Fu Jingchen on the bed. "Fu Jingchen, don''t do that." Fu Jingchen released her and said in a thick voice, "don''t refuse me." "Fu Jingchen," Su Yao said in a heavy voice, "don''t you think of her when you treat me like this?" Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth, "do you mean to provoke me?" Su Yao said stubbornly: "I didn''t want to irritate you. I just want you to know that I am Su Yao and I have my self-esteem and pride. All my life Never hurt anyone, even if I am not kind, but I am not a bad person. In my opinion, I am entitled to a true love instead of being someone else''s stand in and forced to accept it. " "Does your pride and self-esteem make you so insecure?" Su Yao''s face was somewhat stubborn: "dare you say that you never regard me as Lu Rui''s stand in? You dare to pat your conscience and say, "you never thought how good it would be if the person lying here was Luri?" "Of course I dare. Take back your self-confidence. No one takes you as a stand in. At any time, I know who the woman in my arms is. So shut up, I''m still your husband. " Fu Jingchen finished, once again kissing her lips, almost no longer give her a chance to speak. Afterwards, Su Yao really understood what is not gentle at all. She is in pain. Su Yao even felt that it was domestic violence. Of course, she had no courage to provoke him at this time. In case he does it again Fu Jingchen lay on the side for a moment, and then heard a grunt in her stomach. Su Yao awkwardly put her hand over her stomach. After lunch, she went to Lurui''s home. Now it''s more than seven o''clock. She is really hungry. But this stomach It''s too demoralizing. It''s really not the right time. Fu Jingchen got up, put on his clothes, picked up Su Yao''s clothes and handed them to her. "Put them on and go down to dinner." Su Yao took it and put on her clothes. Fu Jingchen walked by the end of the bed and saw the divorce agreement lying on the floor. He was so angry. He bent over to pick up the agreement and open it. Su Yao stood aside, stunned. Fu Jingchen looked at her with a sneer. This divorce agreement is really simple.There are only three in all, none of which is good for her. "How dare you write such a clause that you are going out of the house after divorce? Do you look down on me or your own value? In your own eyes, you are so worthless? " Su Yao muttered in a low voice: "when I married you, the purpose was not pure. Now even if I go out of the house, it''s natural." "Then my purpose of marrying you is simple?" "But at least you helped me a lot." Fu Jingchen light way: "in my grandfather there, you also helped me a lot." Su Yao''s eyes dodged: "how to calculate, it''s all my advantage." Her innocence doesn''t matter? Doesn''t her future matter? Fu Jingchen felt that if he really let this woman go back to the mountain. This woman is so stupid that there will be no bones left. "Do you think I can settle the account with you?" He said, tearing up the divorce agreement and throwing it in the trash. "If you dare to let me see this again, I will..." Su Yao looked up at him. Fu Jingchen snorted and went to the door: "eat." Su Yao sighed, about tonight, she thought about two results. First of all, Fu Jingchen admitted his affair with Lurui and accepted her divorce agreement. Second, Fu Jingchen admitted that he had something to do with Lurui, but he refused to divorce because he was responsible for himself. After their own painstaking persuasion, the two finally reached an agreement to give Lurui the freedom to choose again after her divorce. In these two cases, there is no such thing as tonight. It costs the waist and the liver. Both of them were angry, but in the end it turned out that nothing had happened. Su Yao doesn''t know how to face him and Lu Rui in the future. Do you want to stay in the middle of two people who love each other and be a genuine third party? They don''t feel bad. They have to be uncomfortable. During the meal, Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone on the dining table hummed and vibrated twice. Although Su Yao only glanced at it, she also saw the name of the sender, which was Lurui. She lowered her eyelids and drank the soup with an unnatural expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Fu Jingchen opened the message in front of her and pushed it to her: "let''s watch it together." Su Yao was stunned for a moment. Why does she want to read Fu Jingchen''s information. "No No, you can see for yourself Fu Jingchen glanced at her and said firmly, "look." Su Yao tooted her mouth and looked down. "Brother, how is your sister-in-law? Is she in a better mood? Make sure she has something to eat in the evening. Don''t be hungry just because you are angry. I made the mistake. You told her not to punish herself and take good care of her just because of other people''s mistakes. When she is in a better mood, I will go to apologize to her in person. Besides, I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. " Su Yao looked away. Although I don''t know whether these are true or false. But literally, this woman Still kind. Fu Jingchen took back his mobile phone and calmly said, "Uncle Wu, you all go out first." Uncle Wu saw that the atmosphere between them was not very good, so he waved to Aunt song. The two left together. In the restaurant, we can only hear the sound of dishes touching each other. Fu Jingchen said: "in the future, you can watch my mobile phone at any time." Su Yao expression embarrassed a way: "I won''t see." Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and glared at her: "why, you still can''t believe me?" Su Yao hesitated. I can''t believe It''s not. It''s just that she has no right to doubt Fu Jingchen? Their marriage did not begin on the basis of love. So, even if he loves others, what can he do? Even if you really see something, can you still argue with him? It''s better not to suffer from it. Su Yao said calmly, "I mean People who really want to cheat can''t be watched by others. And those who are self disciplined never need to be controlled. " Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you know everything." Su Yao Ning Mei: "do you think I have lived in vain for more than 20 years?" She lowered her head and began to eat in a muffled voice. I know the truth, but I still can''t live a good life. It seems that she is not the only one. Fu was not very hungry, so he didn''t move his chopsticks. After watching her eat quietly for a while, Fu Jingchen said, "my mother and my father have always been in a bad relationship. When I was ten years old, he married my stepfather now." Listen to him suddenly mention the past, Su Yao stopped the action of sandwiching vegetables, looking at him. Fu Jingchen added: "do you know I have a younger brother?" Mentioning Fu Jingchen''s younger brother, Su Yao frowned and nodded: "I know." In fact, it''s more than knowing "Back then, after my parents divorced, I went to my father. My mother and my brother, together with my stepfather and Luri, formed a new family. After my mother remarried, the smile on her face was obviously more than before. I knew that my stepfather was very kind to my mother, and my mother was very happy, so usually, I would hardly disturb their life. I often see my brother, but I see my mother no more than ten times a year, and they are all outside. Only occasionally, she will bring her stepfather and stepsister with her. We all lived in peace for many years until My brother died. " Mention this matter, Su Yao expression dignified many. "Do you know how my brother died?" Su Yao looked at him: "actually Jing Xiang and I are classmates in high school. " Fu Jingchen was a bit surprised, but when he thought about their age, he thought about going to the only noble school in Beicheng There''s nothing to be surprised about. "Then you should know," Fu Jingchen said, "he left so suddenly and unexpectedly that no one had made any psychological preparation. He really gave us a head-on blow. At that time, I was very painful. My grandfather was several years old overnight, and my mother suddenly became silent. It felt like the world suddenly changed." Fu Jingchen thought about the past and sighed: "this kind of feeling, when you are an adult, you should not have experienced it, so you won''t understand it very well." Su Yao calmly looks at Fu Jingchen. He was wrong. When his mother died, she was only seven years old, but It''s enough to affect her. However, at this time, she did not refute anything. Fu Jingchen added: "in order to take care of my mother, I took annual leave and moved into my mother''s house for a short time. At that time, I was 24 years old and Lurui was a 21-year-old girl. You know, we were not related by blood. Two young people were in touch under the same roof After a long time, it will inevitably become closer than before. " Su Yao doubts: "is this how you like each other?"Fu Jingchen shook his head: "not at that time. I just suddenly found that the little girl who loves to cry has grown up, and she has become a responsible girl. But after a few days, I found out I was wrong. That day, when I went to their school to deliver things to her, I saw that she was surrounded and bullied by a group of people in the school. She was pulled by people with her hair and pressed in the corner. She didn''t even know how to resist. She would just squat in the corner and cry. That day, when she was bullied by Sheng Yunxuan, you should also see her appearance. " Fu Jingchen said helplessly: "at this point, she really has not made progress for ten years." Su Yao asked, "what happened later? Have you saved beauty? " "There is no hero to save Mei. I just went to drive away the students who bullied her. When she saw me, she wiped away her tears and helped the group explain that they were just playing with her. She also begged me not to tell her father and my mother about it, because she didn''t want to worry her family." Fu Jingchen said with a frown: "at that time, I thought this girl was really stupid. I had the idea of protecting her in my heart." Su Yao''s heart suddenly, the original son of the feelings began to protect ah. Fu Jingchen just had the face to scold himself for being a hero. In fact, he was the only one who was addicted to being a hero. "Because I got along with Lurui in those 20 days, my relationship with Lurui was much closer than before. She would call me often and come to see me secretly with her family behind her back during the holidays. In the team, no one knows about my family, so everyone treats Luri as my girlfriend. At that time, we didn''t explain much. I think Maybe at that time, when we are in the heart, we have a good feeling for each other. " Su Yao supported her chin with one hand and asked, "who broke the window paper first between you?" Fu Jingchen looked at her with complicated eyes. Seeing this look, Su Yao understood immediately www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 It was Fu Jingchen who first broke it. Su Yao covered up her unhappiness and said with a smile, "at that time, you must I like her very much Fu Jingchen nodded: "at that time, I really cherish this feeling. In the first few years, we didn''t tell our family about our affairs, because I had fewer holidays and met less every year, so my family didn''t notice anything. But paper can''t hold the fire after all. When I went back on holiday, my grandfather knew about us. My stepfather didn''t say anything, but my mother and my grandfather were against us. They thought that I was in a mess with Luri Even though we have been reiterating that we are not related by blood, no one is willing to listen to us. At that time, I firmly told my grandfather that I would make my own decisions about my affairs. My grandfather couldn''t persuade me, so he secretly met Lurui behind my back. Lu Rui is not like you. She has no opinion, no courage, and doesn''t know how to resist. Therefore, under the threat of my grandfather, she broke up with me. At that time, I was against it. I made her believe that I could handle everything, but she I didn''t have time, because not long after that, she listened to my grandfather''s advice, married Sheng Yunxuan and went to other places. " Hearing this, Su Yao couldn''t help frowning. At that time, Fu Jingchen must have been in pain. After all, they didn''t separate because they didn''t love each other. It''s Love but not love. Su Yao silently picked up her glass and drank a drink. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. Comfort? Hypocritical words, she can''t say. She didn''t want to comfort him somehow. After all, at the moment, her own mood is not so good. Fu Jingchen looked at her and said, "listen to me finish talking about the past. Don''t you have anything to ask?" Su Yao thought about it and asked, "since you didn''t separate voluntarily at that time, you didn''t do anything and let her marry someone?" "I did it. I ruined my grandfather''s family and criticized my stepfather because he married his daughter to someone I didn''t love. I even said I wanted to elope with her before she got married, but she refused. I did everything I could, but she still chose to listen to her elders. I was very angry, so I cut off contact with her family." Su Yao had some accidents. In his eyes, Fu Jingchen was not such a rebellious person. At that time, he really loved this girl. No, it''s not just that time. Love so sincere person, how can say forget to forget? It doesn''t make sense. "Later, in the team these years, I slowly want to open up, indifferent, this world, there are many people, is our life passers-by, is not to stay. Three years ago, my mother told me that she was pregnant. After a long time, I sent her a message for the first time and sent her a blessing. But this text message was seen by Sheng Yunxuan. At that time, Sheng Yunxuan completely showed his hateful face. He thought that I still had contacts with Lu Rui, so he abused Lu Rui. When my stepfather went to see Lu Rui, he saw her blue and blue, so he asked my mother to tell me not to contact Lu Rui again. Only then did I know that Lu Rui had a bad life these years because of me. In order to return lului''s peace, I asked for leave to see her husband and wife. Sheng Yunxuan and I explained my relationship with lului, told him not to hurt lului any more, and gave him back A sum of money, after getting the money, Sheng Yunxuan promised me that he would never hurt Lurui again. At that time, I believed. It was the same time that I said to Luri that we should all forget the past. From then on, we were only brothers and sisters. In the three years after that, I had no contact with her. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I always do what I say. Since I decided to let go at that time, I will never follow her again. So you don''t have to think about it. I know who my wife is. " Su Yao stares at him, this Is that an explanation? Seeing that she did not speak, Fu Jingchen said, "even if you don''t trust me, I don''t blame you. After all, it''s me who conceals you first. You have the right to be angry. I have only one request for you. Don''t let me see the divorce agreement again. I won''t divorce you. " Su Yao''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. What does it mean that she won''t divorce. He will never be able to be with himself all his life. "Even if Miss Lu gets divorced successfully, you won''t divorce me?" Fu Jingchen was angry with her smile: "I just finished, I will never follow her again. Even if you don''t trust me, you don''t have to question me so soon, do you?" Su Yao expression ridiculed: "I just think, give up a relationship, may not be so easy." "It''s really not easy," Fu Jingchen looked at her. "So it took me three years to put it down. What about you?" "Me?" Su Yao wondered how the topic came back to her. Fu Jingchen cocked his legs and said, "how long did it take you to let go of your previous relationship?"Su Yao shook her head: "my so-called feelings, compared with yours, can''t be called feelings. It''s more like a child''s family. After breaking up, I got engaged to Xinian very soon. I haven''t even thought of him these years. Maybe I''m more fickle. " "Why do you want to be together if you don''t like it?" "Because He is very kind to me, "Su Yao said." you may not know that people who have never felt love since childhood are afraid that others are good to themselves. That''s why I asked you before. If you are so kind to me, I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you. " Fu Jingchen frowned: "don''t set the standard of love so low. There are so many people who treat you well in the world. Do you want to love them all?" Su Yao shrugged: "what I call being good to me is not without a bottom line. I am not a fool, who is really good to me, I can tell. One person is good to another. You can see it in your eyes. It''s like When you are good to me, I feel the same Fu Jingchen some displeasure: "know I am good to you, you still want to divorce me?" Su Yao stares at him: "just because I know you are kind to me, I want to divorce. I don''t want to break your wings and shackle your life. I just said that I am entitled to a true love, which is just as effective for you. You are also a good person, and you are more entitled to a sincere love than me. " She said this with a quiet smile on her lips. That made Fu Jingchen''s heart beat a little disorderly. This kind of feeling is very strange, it has never been before. Even when he was with Lurie, he never felt this way. It''s amazing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 See Fu Jingchen staring at his face, do not speak. Su Yao nuzui, some awkward change the topic, said: "by the way, when Sheng Yunxuan left today, she said that she would not let Miss Lu go. What are you going to do about this?" "Sheng Yunxuan is a mad dog. If you meet him again, you should stay away from her." Su Yao asked, "do you want me to see Miss Lu beaten, but I don''t see it?" "I want you to protect yourself." Su Yao had a pause in her heart. Fu Jingchen added: "you are a master who doesn''t want to die for others." Su Yao speechless way: "I am not a fool." "You are a fool," Fu Jingchen picked up his chopsticks and gave her a dish. "Let''s eat. It''s going to be cold." Su Yao turned her lips to him, scolded people and pretended to be indifferent. It''s really "When you used to get along with Miss Lu, were you so strong?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and stared at her. Su Yao blinked. Why are you so Look at yourself. It''s scary. "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." "Do you think everyone is as prickly and worrying as you are?" Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "when you were with your former boyfriend, were you so disobedient?" Su Yao knew instantly why he was staring at himself. Indeed, it''s a bit uncomfortable to be mentioned all the time. Su Yao thinks of something, takes out her mobile phone and opens the video of Sheng Yunxuan beating Lu Rui recorded today. "This is what I recorded today. At that time, I thought, if Sheng Yunxuan dares to continue to make trouble, I will call the police. Even if I don''t call the police, it should be sufficient evidence of Sheng Yunxuan''s domestic violence in the future." Fu Jingchen raised his eyes to see her one eye, then nodded: "yes." Su Yao smiles and forwards the video to Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said faintly: "the matter between Lurui and Sheng Yunxuan should be solved between their husband and wife. If Lurui doesn''t be strong, others can''t help her. " Su Yao believed this. Just like when my aunt was beaten, if she didn''t do her best to fight for herself, no one would know what the end would be. After she got out of prison, my aunt mentioned it many times. But her answer was that she never regretted pushing that domestic violence man downstairs. She always said that even if the time went back 10000 times, in that case, she would choose the same way to save herself. Now, what Lurui will choose depends on her own decision. Because of Fu Jingchen''s words, in the next few days, Su Yao didn''t meddle in her own business any more, nor did she inquire about things related to Lu Rui. Go to work and get off work every day. Her working ability is very good. Although she has not been in the project department for a long time, she has participated in two major projects and succeeded in the end. The most important thing is that she doesn''t take credit and is not proud of herself. She shares all the credit with you and has been highly praised in the Department. Even Fu Jingchen did not think of this. At noon, in order to celebrate winning the big project, the manager invited everyone out to dinner. When the party came to the company downstairs, someone pointed to not far away and muttered, "look, there''s a woman over there. How can she be black and blue?" "Look at her feet, there''s a shoe missing. It''s been beaten." "My God, what a pity. Was it domestic violence?" When Su Yao heard this, she turned her head to look at her colleagues'' voice. When she saw the face clearly, Su Yao could not help but look a little bit frozen. How did Lu Rui come here like this. Seeing Su Yao, Lu Rui ran to this side with a flustered face and said, "sister-in-law Miss Su Around colleagues will stay in the eyes of Su Yao''s face. Su Yao looked at them and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go to the dinner party at noon today. You can eat first." The manager asked in a low voice, "young lady, do you know this man?" Su Yao nodded: "manager, you go first." "Well, call me if you need anything." "Good," the group left. Su Yao came to Lu Rui and frowned: "how do you..." "Sister in law, I don''t have any friends in Beicheng. Just now, I wanted to find my brother, but I was afraid of causing misunderstanding between you and my brother, so I had the cheek to come to you. Can you Why don''t you show me a place to hide for a while? " Su Yao asked: "Sheng Yunxuan is going to beat you again?" Lu Rui ordered a little, his face was full of depression. Su Yao sighed. At this time, she can''t say, I don''t care about you. If she doesn''t care, Lu Rui is desperate. In order to save herself, she has to find Fu Jingchen.But Su Yao''s selfishness tells her that she doesn''t want Fu Jingchen to see the embarrassed Lu Rui at the moment. A lot of men''s bad nature is that they can''t see women''s weakness, and they will have a desire to protect themselves. In particular, Fu Jingchen has a criminal record against Lu Rui "Come with me." She turned and went to the basement. It was not until he got on Su Yao''s car that Lu Rui began to cry, covering his cheek like a sigh of relief. Su Yao panic, she would have comforted people, can see Lu Rui cry so sad, for a moment did not know what to say. Thinking that she might need to vent her emotions now, Su Yao started the car and left the basement. At the door of a shoe store, Su Yao asked Lu Rui, "how many shoes does Miss Lu wear?" Lu Rui raised her eyes and looked at her, but her tears were still blurred. "38." Su Yao got out of the car and went to the store, but after ten minutes, she came out again with a pair of white shoes in her hand. She handed the shoes to Su Yao: "put them on first." Lu Rui sucked nose, took: "sister-in-law, today really thank you." Su Yao didn''t make a sound and started the car again to leave. Lu Rui saw that Su Yao didn''t care for herself, and didn''t say anything. After only one intersection, Su Yao drove the car into the hospital. Lu Rui was a little worried and said, "sister-in-law, I I''m not going to the hospital. " Su Yao voice some impatient asked: "how, you dare not call the police, even the courage to see a doctor?" "No..." Lu ruining eyebrow: "if the doctor asked, I don''t know how to say." "It''s true, of course. Get out of the car." With that, she unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. Su Yao has got out of the car and closed the door. Lu Rui is still in the car. She went around to the direction of the co driver''s seat, opened the door and said in a cool voice, "get off the bus." "Sister in law, it doesn''t matter if I get hurt. I''d better not go..." Su Yao said solemnly: "Miss Lu, with all due respect, I really don''t understand what you''re doing. You dare not call the police for the sake of your children after being raped. Now your face is scarred and you dare not see a doctor. You are afraid of everything. What else can you talk about? You don''t do anything yourself. Do you expect me and Fu Jingchen to save you for the rest of your life? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Hearing Su Yao''s accusation, Lu Rui wept: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I don''t want to implicate you, but I really have no one to ask." This is definitely the most crying woman Su Yao has ever seen. No one. Do men like such women now? She sighed, "can you listen to advice?" Lu Rui bit her lip and raised her eyes to the door of the hospital. Su Yao said: "maybe my words will make you feel a little hurt, but I don''t think what I said is wrong. Do you think Fu Jingchen would not be worried if he saw you like this? From my point of view, how do you think I would feel when I see my husband worried about other women? Should I thank you for your cowardice? " Lu Rui said hastily, "sister-in-law, don''t talk about it. I''ll go with you. I''ll go for treatment." Su Yao thought, this is really a long time to see. The first time I asked someone to see a doctor. After entering the hospital, Su Yao asked the doctor to give Lu Rui a comprehensive examination. After the examination, Su Yao also asked the doctor to issue a diagnosis certificate. She did not give the proof to Lurui, but put it away by herself. After the doctor prescribed medicine for Su Yao, they left the hospital together. After tossing all the way, Su Yao was hungry. She invited Lurui to have a meal, and then sent her back to the villa. Before the car stopped at the door, Lu Rui yelled, "don''t stop, sister-in-law. Sheng Yunxuan is still at your house." Su Yao Ning Mei: "how did he get in?" "He has been beating the door at the door and scolding. I''m afraid the neighbors think that you live in the house, and they feel black on you, so they have to put him in." Su Yao breathes, this woman is really good. She stopped the car and dialed 110. See her call the police, Lu Rui hold her: "don''t, sister-in-law, this will irritate him." "I''m calling the police now because he broke into a private house. It''s none of your business." Lu Rui shook his head: "but he will put these accounts on my head. It doesn''t matter if I suffer. My children are still in his hands." In order not to let her call, Lu Rui holds Su Yao''s hand tightly. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I shouldn''t give you any trouble today. I''ll face the rest of the problems myself. Please don''t call the police." Lu Rui finished, looked at death as if to return to breathe a tone, let go, pull open the door to get off. Su Yao saw Lurui go to the villa door from the rearview mirror. She gritted her teeth. How did Lurui develop such a character. Is she born with masochism? It''s really Where does Fu Jingchen like Lurui? Anti beating? Su Yao''s angry eyes are on fire. She starts the car, since it is Lu Rui who wants to go in, let Lu Rui bear the consequences. This is her choice. The car left the villa, but it was less than 20 meters. Su Yao stepped on the brake again. If Lu Rui is not the person Fu Jingchen once liked, can he still watch her beaten? Su Yao''s answer is No. Since strangers will help themselves, why should they "fail to help" Lurui? Besides, it''s still in my own house. She patted her head. Luri was masochistic. She was insane. She turned the car back to the door of the villa, stopped the car and got off into the villa. Sure enough, Lu Rui was hit again. Su Yao from the door, picked up the umbrella, rushed up to Sheng Yunxuan''s back and hit up. Sheng Yunxuan has to fight back. Su Yao scolded: "Sheng Yunxuan, you''d better think clearly for me. This is my home. If you dare to move my finger in my home, I''ll send you in, so that you can''t come out in your life." Su Yao face fierce, let Sheng Yunxuan convergence a few points. "I said Fu''s daughter-in-law. Actually, we are poor grasshoppers on the same rope. I beat her to help you out. Don''t you think this green hat is disgusting?" "You are you, I am me, don''t have anything to do with me," Su Yao pointed to him with her umbrella head. "I warn you, leave my home immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the police. It''s also a crime to break into a private house." Sheng Yunxuan said with a sneer: "well, I''ll go to the police and talk about it well. If people in Beicheng know everything about your man and my woman, do you think it will be very interesting?" "Don''t," Lu Rui said to Sheng Yunxuan with her hands folded in fear, "Yunxuan, you hate me alone. Don''t hurt my brother." Su Yao Ning Mei, let alone Sheng Yunxuan, now she wants to give Lu Rui two slaps. What did she think? She begged him. Seeing Lu Rui''s low attitude, Sheng Yunxuan laughs, "how, do you love your brother again?"Sheng Yunxuan looks at Su Yao: "see? My woman is really in love with your man. " "Do you know what that means?" Su Yao was not angry either. She said sternly, "my man is very attractive. Your wife can give him all her heart, but she treats you like a pair of shoes. You are a rubbish." "You..." Sheng Yunxuan was angry and came forward to hold Su Yao''s collar: "you really think I dare not move you." Su Yao also knows that in terms of fighting, she can''t match men''s strength. But she didn''t compete with each other. She pick eyebrow way: "that you move a try, you see I after all dare not send you to prison, let you sit at the bottom of the prison wear." Sheng Yunxuan and Su Yao confrontation for a moment, released the hand holding Su Yao collar. He went to Lu Rui''s side and pulled Lu Rui''s back collar: "see, this is a woman. No wonder Fu Jingchen didn''t want you and threw you to me. Look at a woman like you. She''s boring. It''s better to die." Sheng Yunxuan finished and pushed her to the ground. Luri was like a boneless doll lying on the ground, motionless. Sheng Yunxuan said coldly, "you know what I want. I tell you, I don''t have the patience to continue spending time with you. I won''t make a decision again Hum He raised his eyes and laughed at Su Yao''s evil nature: "Su Yao, I''ll give you face today. We''ll have a long time to see who can grind who." Sheng Yunxuan whistled away. The living room is quiet again. Su Yao walks up to Lu Rui and lifts her up: "how are you?" Lu ruining eyebrows, shook his head: "nothing." Su Yao asked again, "what does he want with such aggressiveness?" Lu Rui bit her lip and said with tears in her eyes: "two hundred million dollars to buy my freedom and my daughter, or to go home with him honestly." Su Yao was stunned. Two hundred million? Is Sheng Yunxuan crazy about money? Lu Rui clenched her fist and looked at Su Yao: "in fact, I have made a decision in my heart." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Neither of these two decisions is very friendly. Su Yao didn''t plan to meddle in her business, so she didn''t plan to ask. But Luri said, "I''ll go back with him." Su Yao said in a deep voice: "so, married?" "No, he knows that I don''t have any money. He wants me to ask my brother for money. How can I borrow money from my brother for my own sake? What''s more, I can''t repay such a large sum of money. But if I don''t give money or go back with him, he will not only continue to make trouble, but also shake off the old story of me and my brother. I can''t pull my brother to hell if I don''t live well. " Su Yao didn''t say a word. She didn''t know whether to block or support. Think of Fu Jingchen said, if Lu Rui is not brave, no one can help her, Su Yao advised himself, don''t continue to do more. Lu Rui reached out and held Su Yao''s hands: "sister-in-law, can I ask you something?" Su Yao didn''t say a word, just looked at her. Lu Rui said: "I won''t tell my brother why I decided to go back. If I don''t say it, don''t you say it''s good or not?" Su Yao said, since you don''t want me to say it, don''t tell me from the beginning. "Sister in law, please, just promise me." Su Yao nodded, "OK, I know." Lurui smiles at her: "that Can I see my brother today? I want to say goodbye to him. I''m afraid it will be hard to see him again after I leave. " Su Yao light way: "this matter, you don''t have to ask me, ask him." Lu Rui got up and bowed to Su Yao: "sister-in-law, you are really a good person. Thank you." Su Yao didn''t say a word, nodded to her and turned to leave. After a few steps, she turned back and asked, "do you really think about it? You know, the dog can''t change eating excrement. He dares to beat you in front of us. If he goes back, I''m afraid... " "I don''t believe it. If he dares to kill me, he will pay for me." Su Yao Ning Mei, what logic is this. Why can''t you be brave for yourself and your children when you''re alive and have to wait for yourself to die and let others pay for your life? She couldn''t understand Lurie''s world, or these ideas. It can be seen that Lu Rui has made up her mind, and she doesn''t stop her. She said: "everyone''s way depends on their own. I can''t control your thoughts, but I hope you Take care. I''ll go first Fu Jingchen was busy when his secretary knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Fu, Miss Lu is here downstairs. She says she wants to see you in case of emergency." Fu Jingchen coagulated his eyebrows and said, "let her wait for me in the conference room." "Yes." Fu Jingchen took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Su Yao: "Lu Rui has come to see me. I asked her to wait for me in the conference room. Come on up." After receiving the message, Su Yao replied, "I''m busy. I can''t go. I believe you." See the back of the four words, Fu Jingchen lip unconsciously tick. He got up and went out to the conference room. When he saw Lurui, Fu Jingchen was shocked. "Your face..." Lu Rui suddenly regained her mind and thought of something. She reached out and stroked her cheek. Then she laughed: "don''t worry, brother. I''m ok." "When did he hit you again?" "Brother, it''s all over. Don''t ask. Sit down. I want to talk to you." Fu Jingchen endured his anger and sat down. Lu ruiman said with a smile: "I come to see you today, actually I want to say goodbye to you." Fu Jingchen looked at her: "farewell? Where are you going? " "Sheng Yunxuan refused to divorce. He also said that if I didn''t go back with him, he would go with me wherever I went. In that case, what''s the difference between staying here and going back? At least, it''ll get closer to my children. " Fu Jingchen said coldly: "I think you are confused. Don''t you know what you will face when you go back?" "I know, but I have to go back. Besides being Luri, I''m still Sheng Xia''s mother. If I can''t get divorced, I can''t leave her selfishly. I have to go back and fulfill my duty as a mother. " Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui, but he was speechless. "Luri, as my brother, my advice is not to go back, because after going back, it will only make him worse. But it''s up to you, because I''m not qualified to ask you, regardless of your children. " Lu Rui droops her eyes and smiles bitterly. Fu Jingchen added: "I have the best lawyers in the country, as long as you are willing to..." "No," Lu Rui looked at him with a sincere smile on her lips. "Brother, even if I win the lawsuit, that kind of villain will not give up the torture to me. My life is probably like this."Fu Jingchen felt that Lu Rui was pathetic and hateful. If Su Yao was in her present situation, she would not be so cowardly "Brother, you know, I''ve had countless dreams that I''ve come back to the past when I was with you. That was the happiest time in my life." Fu Jingchen dropped his eyes and said nothing. He never had that dream. Lu Rui sighed: "the most regretful thing in my life is that on the day of my marriage, you went to find me and said you would take me away, but I refused. I always regret it and regret it every day. I often think that if I don''t have so many worries and don''t worry about hurting anyone that day, just hold your hand tightly and leave with you, how would it be Good Fu Jingchen said: "time will not go back. Instead of recalling the past, it''s better to think about how to get out of your present predicament. Luri, I have told you more than once that only you can save yourself." Lu Rui pursed her lips: "I know." She said and stood up: "brother, my sister-in-law is a good girl. Although she is younger than me, I think she thinks things are very mature and stable. She loves to laugh and looks good when she smiles. They all say that a woman who loves to laugh will not have bad luck. Just Take good care of her. Whether a woman will be happy or not is written on her face. I wish you happiness. " Fu Jingchen nodded: "good." "I won''t delay your work. I''ll go first." Lu Rui said, nodded to him, turned and walked out. Fu Jingchen stood up: "rui''er." Lu Rui stopped and looked back at him Fu Jingchen frowned, then shook his head: "it''s OK, take care." "Well." Luri pushes open the door of the conference room and leaves. Fu Jingchen sat down again in a dignified mood. A long time later, he called Su Yao. Su Yao answered, Fu Jingchen said: "Lu Rui is to say goodbye to me, she is going to go back with that bastard." "You Is there no way to stop it? " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "this is her own decision." On the other end of the phone, Su Yao was silent. As soon as Fu Jingchen was about to speak, Su Yao said, "actually..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 When she wanted to talk, Fu Jingchen asked, "what in fact?" Su yaoning did not say: "in fact, if you insist, she may listen to you. What she lacks now is straw, as long as you are willing If you are willing to give her a promise, maybe she will have the courage to stay. " Fu Jingchen cold voice: "what do you want to remind me?" "I..." Su Yao bit her lip. She didn''t want to remind her: "nothing." "It''s better not. As I said, don''t mention those four words to me. You''d better keep them in mind." Su Yao feels guilty: "I didn''t mention it. I just think If Lu Rui really goes back, his future life may be miserable. " "I stopped her, but she chose to stick to her decision. In a word, don''t think about it any more. I''ll just call you and tell you that this matter is up to now. No one can pay for other people''s lives." Su Yao nodded: "I know." After hanging up, Su Yao held her cell phone tightly for a few minutes. She really hates keeping secrets for others. Especially this secret is good for you. I always feel like I owe someone because of this secret. She breathed, patted her face and said, "this is a problem between them. It has nothing to do with you. Your task now is the work at hand." She left her cell phone like a hot potato to one side and did some work. When she came home in the evening, Su Yao thought that Fu Jingchen''s mood would be affected. However, unexpectedly, Fu Jingchen was as usual, as if nothing had happened. The next day happened to be Saturday, and Su Yao had a holiday. But as usual, she was pulled up by Fu Jingchen to run. When he came back from outside, Fu Jingchen asked: "do you have any plans today?" Su Yao said, "yes." Fu Jingchen looked at her with an unfriendly face: "you are all married. Don''t you discuss with me before you make arrangements for the weekend?" Su Yao nuzui: "what''s the matter with you?" "My buddies asked us to play golf together. Xinian and Wynn will also go." Su Yao asked, "did you agree?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "otherwise?" Su Yao nuzui: "you didn''t discuss with me in advance." "What are your plans for today?" "It''s nothing special. Miss Lu is gone. I want to go and clean up my place." Su Yao said, squatting down and pulling legs, while secretly looking at Fu Jingchen. "Do you mind if I mention her now?" "Come on, don''t be careful about it." Su Yao is frightened. She asks, is it so obscure that he can hear it? Fu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said yesterday that the matter of Lu Rui has come to an end. When it''s time to stop, you have to stop and don''t think about it." Su Yao can''t see that he has any forced smile. She simply comforts herself in her heart. Fu Jingchen is OK. "Since you have promised others, I''ll go to clean up tomorrow. I''ll play golf with you today." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "go, change clothes after dinner." As they walked into the room, Su Yao asked, "how are you playing?" Fu Jingchen complacently sneered: "what do you think?" "It looks good." "And you?" "Me? Average, medium. " When they came to the golf course together, Huo tingshen and Mo Xinian had already arrived. Kang Yawei came late alone and was not in a good mood. Mo Xinian joked: "today we are all in pairs. How can you be alone?" Kang Yawei looked at him and said, "why, am I not fit to play alone?" Huo Ting deeply patted Mo Xi Nian on the shoulder: "OK, don''t just take off a single blind thud." Fu Jingchen walked over to him and said, "I think Xi Nian''s question is right. I don''t know who it is. When I was at the party before, I was cruel to Xi Nian and me because I had a wife. Is it a turn of Feng Shui now?" Mo Xi Nian said with a bad smile: "nature counts." Kang Yawei gouged out Fu Jingchen: "you''ve got it. Moxinian really took off the bill. Do you count it?" Su Yao was embarrassed. All present were Fu Jingchen''s close friends. We all know that Fu Jingchen''s marriage with himself is a contract marriage. Fu Jingchen sneered: "why don''t I count it? Isn''t my marriage certificate issued by the state?" He said, his hand naturally hugged Su Yao''s waist. "We are now a couple protected by law. Who else in the world is closer to her than me?"This led to the surprise and sidelights of howayne. She secretly tiptoed in moxinian''s ear and said, "brother Jingchen can really put gold on his face." Moxinian fondly rubbed Huo Huaien''s head. How could he know that Yao Yao, who she liked, had been trapped by Fu Jingchen. Seeing that everyone was very angry, Su Yao stood out and said, "young masters, you are here to play, not to talk." She said, with her elbow touched Fu Jingchen, said: "let''s go, than a game." Fu Jingchen can''t help laughing: "do you want to compare with me?" "What else?" Su Yao looked around and said, "who can I compare with?" Several men are very dismissive. Huo tingshen said to the warmth: "go, I''ll take you to fight." As the couple walked away, moxinian asked Hawthorne, "shall we go?" "If you don''t go, I''ll watch Yaoyao compete with brother Jingchen." As soon as Huo Huaien said this, Kang Yawei also came to Fu Jingchen and said, "don''t fight to death just because you are a contract husband and wife. Jingchen is merciful. He should show mercy to women." Fu Jingchen white her one eye, "you still shut up, honest look." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said in a deliberate low voice: "Kang Shao is really different from the rumor. Does he always speak with no brain?" "When he is with us, his mouth is always faster than his brain." Su Yao laughs, too. Judging from the comfortable state when they just got along, their relationship is much better than the rumor. "You don''t have to let me in a moment." Fu Jingchen sneered: "seriously?" "Well, since it''s a competition, there must be a bit of color." "That makes sense. If you lose, tonight..." Fu Jingchen came up to her ear and said, "you can do whatever I want." Su Yao blushed: "what if I win." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow firmly: "whatever you want, I will give you." Su Yao thought about it and said, "if I win, I will cancel it once a night and change it to I has the final say. " "No problem." Su Yao raises her eyebrows. She''s going to cheer up for a while. She must win. Fu Jingchen is calm, she can''t win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 At the beginning, Fu Jingchen also thought that he would accompany a little woman to relax and not fight seriously. It can be seen that Su Yao is extremely serious and devoted, and she has to win. Moreover, her strength is better than what she imagined. Fu Jingchen is not calm. Hastily put out their best strength. In the middle of the game, Su Yao was obviously ahead. Kang Yawei said sarcastically: "Yo, Jingchen, I''ve met my opponent. It seems that you are sure to lose today." Fu Jingchen glanced at him askance: "close your mouth and watch the war without saying anything." "Ha ha ha, Su Yao, kill him." Su Yao looks back at Kang Yawei and smiles calmly. She said to Fu Jingchen, "your good brother has done away with his family." Fu Jingchen looked at her: "I didn''t expect that you have such a strong desire to win or lose." "If there is no color head, it''s OK. With color head, people will be more motivated. Go on, Fu Shao." Su Yao said and raised her eyebrows to him. Fu Jingchen holds the club. You can''t lose. The next competition is wonderful. Kang Yawei said: "it''s more exciting than the formal competition. I didn''t expect Su Yao''s strength to be so good." Huo Huaien asked Mo Xinian, "brother Xinian, do you know Yao Yao is so powerful?" Mo Xi Nian shook his head: "before, because of business, she played once and lost to a poor player. Ah, it seems that she lost to someone on purpose to cooperate." He asked Huo tingshen tenderly, "who do you expect to win?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said vaguely: "is there a reward? If there''s a reward, I''ll take it. " "Then you''d better not predict," he said Huo Ting deep bad smile, bow to kiss her a way: "Su Yao will win." The warmth pinched him for a while, embarrassed Jiao Chen way: "hello." Kang Yawei looked at them, rolled his eyes and said, "you two, you two, you''ve abused the dog." Huo tingshen said indifferently: "who can''t make sure of your wife?" "OK, I didn''t speak just now. I''ll shut up." Kang Yawei shook his head. He shouldn''t have come today. Huo tingshen''s words became a prophecy, and Su Yao really won. She raised the club in her hand and said with a smile to Fu Jingchen, "Jingchen, I''m willing to accept defeat." Fu Jingchen''s face was black: "you''ve hidden it deeply." "I didn''t hide it." Fu Jingchen didn''t forget that this morning, her evaluation of her skills was average and medium. "So, you think your level is just average, medium?" Su Yao nodded: "in international competitions, I''m really average." Fu Jingchen was deeply surprised: "have you ever participated in international competitions?" Su Yao smiles and says nothing. It''s a once in a blue moon to see such a result. Fu Jingchen''s several good brothers got the opportunity, and naturally they should seize the opportunity to hurt him. "I didn''t expect that you have today," mosynian said Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "she has good technique." "Oh, I can beat you all. It''s really a good technique." Fu Jingchen said: "maybe you are not her opponent." "It''s impossible," moxinian said to Su Yao not far away, "Su Yao, come to the game?" Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and then asked Mo Xinian, "where''s the color head?" "What color do you want?" "If I win, you can''t choke me later, OK?" "OK, if I win..." Before he had finished his words, Fu Jingchen arrived: "if Xi Nian wins, just when you win, my lottery will be invalid." Moxinian also looked at him. What''s the situation? Fu Jingchen said to him: "she just got a big benefit from me. If you don''t motivate her, she won''t show her strength. I want to see where her strength is." Mo Xi Nian raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t that the chip you just lost is too big?" Fu Jingchen white he one eye: "you when the river''s Lake emergency." "All right," mosynian said with a faint smile Su Yao fixed her eyes: "there is no such thing." Fu Jingchen Yang Mei: "the lucky head is the other party has the final say, let''s start." Su Yao breathes out and compares. This game, from the beginning, both sides have put in full energy. But the result is not exactly what Fu Jingchen meant. Because mossy lost in the year. Fu Jingchen''s eyebrows are dignified. Will he really listen to her in that matter? With the personality of Su Yao''s Buddhism department, isn''t he without meat in the future?On one side, Kang Yawei couldn''t help holding his arms and sighing: "I''ll go, this suyao is really a treasure. It''s so interesting to dig." He said to Fu Jingchen: "it seems that among us, only the most skilled tingshen can fight with her." Court depth? That''s right. Fu Jingchen went to Huo tingshen, "tingshen, warm up, play a game with Su Yao, help me win back the lottery." Huo Ting deeply saw that he was very concerned about the lottery from just now on. He couldn''t help saying strangely, "what''s your lottery?" "Don''t mention it. Just help me win it back." The more he did, the more curious Huo tingshen was: "if you don''t say it, I won''t do it." On hearing this, Fu Jingchen speechless, came to his ear and said, "she got the right to take charge of the matter in the room. Later she said no, I''m going to suffocate." Horting couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, men have the same virtue. Fu Jingchen patted him on the arm: "don''t laugh." Kang Yawei looked at them and asked, "what are you talking about?" Huo tingshen shook his head: "nothing. I''ll help Jingchen to try and win back the lottery." Seeing that Huo tingshen is here, Su Yao doesn''t want to fight. Because she has heard that Huo tingshen won the prize in the national competition. But before she could speak, Huo Huaien said: "compare, brother three, I''ve long wanted to see you lose. Let''s go, Yaoyao." Su Yao had no choice but to go to the battlefield. Because she has played two games, Huo tingshen will not underestimate the enemy. So in a close match, Huo tingshen narrowly won. Huo Huaien saw that Su Yao lost the competition and looked depressed. He said with relief, "Yao Yao, don''t be discouraged. You can win brother Xinian and brother Jingchen. They are powerful enough." Su Yao''s smile is worse than her cry. She''s not discouraged. She doesn''t care about winning or losing. She''s depressed. She''s hard won. She looked at Fu Jingchen, who came over like a smiling tiger. She was depressed. Fu Jingchen was mean and mean. How could she repent in this way. Fu Jingchen didn''t care what she thought of herself. Anyway, the result is the most important. He leaned up to Su Yao''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''d like to admit defeat, Miss Su." Su Yao stares at him. Fu Jingchen added: "tonight You are miserable. " Su Yao''s face is completely black What''s in the picture this morning? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Su Yao wanted to "save herself" and wanted to live with Huo Huaien for a few days. But before Fu Jingchen said anything, Mo Xinian turned her down first. Seeing Su Yao''s disturbing appearance, Fu Jingchen was very proud. During the day, she has a lot of publicity, at night, she was cleaned up how miserable. So the next day, Su Yao didn''t go to the company and asked for leave on the grounds of catching a cold. In the afternoon, Fu Jingchen came back very early. According to Uncle Wu, she lay in her room all day. Fu Jingchen went upstairs and pulled her out of the bed.. Su Yao hummed: "what are you doing?" "Take you out for a walk." Su Yao stares at him. This man does it on purpose. Doesn''t he know why he''s in bed? "I''m not going. My leg hurts." Fu Jingchen picked her up and put her on the ground: "the more painful her leg is, the more you need to exercise. You just lack practice." Su Yao really thinks that this man is used to being a leader in the original unit. He is addicted to practicing everyday. Su Yao is also stubborn temper up, she really does not want to walk: "I will not go, I will lie down." "So you want me to lie down with you?" Su Yao said, "I didn''t say that." "Then don''t be lazy. No matter how you move in the future, your legs won''t hurt. Let''s go." Fu Jingchen took her by the wrist and took her downstairs. Hearing that they were going for a walk, Uncle Wu was very happy, so he sent them to the gate. Fu Jingchen led her to the moat and took a walk along the river. Far away, he is still holding Su Yao''s hand. Su Yao looked down, some ripples in her heart. "I talked to my aunt on the phone today," she said "Yes? What did my aunt say? " "She said she had transferred a lot of shares in the Su group," she said "Well." "She also said that most of them are due to you. Let me thank you very much." Fu Jingchen looked at her and said, "how are you going to thank me?" "I..." Su Yao cleared her throat. Looking at his eyes, she was not kind. "Let''s talk about something else." "That''s no good. My aunt has given orders. Don''t you listen to me? Let''s talk about it. " "Fu Jingchen," Su Yaobai said with a glance, "I''m really more and more suspicious." "What do you suspect?" "I wonder if the Frank Fu Jingchen in moxinian''s words is the same person as the one I know." Fu Jingchen hook lip: "if false package change, do not doubt." "Then why do you have two faces?" "It seems that you didn''t talk enough about your last relationship. A man has two faces in front of his friends and wife. Friends talk about loyalty, husband and wife read love, you are my wife, I don''t always want to beat you, is it difficult, but also talk about loyalty with you? " Su Yao glanced at Fu Jingchen secretly. She only heard that men like their own women will just want to topple it. She wondered if Fu Jingchen liked himself a little. It''s just I don''t have any evidence, and I dare not ask. I''m afraid that I''ll be refuted again. I''m so amorous. Isn''t it disgraceful? It was a little dark when they walked home. Uncle Wu is in the courtyard, see two people, he hurried forward: "young master, the guests come to the house." Fu Jingchen frowned: "who is it?" Wu Shu side Mou saw Su Yao one eye, didn''t speak. Seeing this, Su Yao said: "it seems that it''s inconvenient for me to meet someone. Why don''t I go out for a walk?" Fu Jingchen took Su Yao by the wrist, looked at Uncle Wu and said, "who is it?" "It''s Mr. Lu." Mr. Lu? Lu Rui''s surname is Lu, so are the guests. Uncle Wu also felt that it was not convenient for him to see this man. Does this person have anything to do with Luri? Su Yao was puzzled and turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said coldly: "himself? My mother didn''t come? " "No Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao in a deep voice: "it''s Lu Rui''s father, my stepfather." "Oh," Su Yao nodded, "is it convenient for me to go in? If it''s not convenient, I can go out and avoid it, or I can go back to my place tonight. " "No, come in. I''ll introduce you." Fu Jingchen said, pulling her into the room. Wu Shuxin was worried. Mr. Lu really is. What do you want to do when you come to Mr. Fu''s family.As soon as Fu Jingchen and Su Yao came in, they sat on the sofa waiting for him. Lu Haifeng stood up and looked at Fu Jingchen. "Jingchen, you are back." Fu Jingchen and Su Yao approached, nodded to Uncle Wu and said, "Uncle Lu, long time no see. Let me introduce you. This is my wife Su Yao. Su Yao, this is uncle Lu, my mother''s lover now. " Su Yao took the initiative to nod to Lu Haifeng: "good uncle Lu." "Hello, Miss Su, although this is the first time we meet, I have seen your picture from my wife''s mobile phone album before. You look better than in the picture." "Thank you, uncle." Fu Jingchen invited them to sit down together and asked, "Uncle Lu, what can I do for you when you come to see me at this time?" Lu Haifeng holds up his tea cup, but he is not ready to speak. Su Yao thought for a moment, got up and said: "Uncle Lu, I still have some work to do upstairs. I have to deal with it first, so I can''t accompany you." "Well, Miss Su, work is very important. You''re busy first. Don''t worry about me." Su Yao laughed at Fu Jingchen, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go upstairs first. You''d better treat uncle Lu." Fu Jingchen nodded: "good." After su Yao went upstairs, Fu Jingchen said, "Uncle Lu, since you''ve come to see me, you''d better talk straight." "Jingchen, it''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t bother you when you are married, but now, besides you, I really don''t know who to ask for help." Fu Jingchen frowned: "is there something wrong with my mother?" "No, it''s Ruirui, Ruirui, she I have major depression Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Haifeng with solemn expression: "when did you find out?" "Two years ago, your mother found something wrong when she came to our house. She took Ruirui to check. At that time, she was only slightly depressed, but you know, Sheng Yunxuan He is a jerk. He doesn''t treat pistil as a human being at all. In the past two years, pistil''s condition has become more and more serious. A few days ago, your mother asked her to leave shengyunxuan and start over. She finally got up her courage and left shengyunxuan. But a few days later, that silly girl went back with shengyunxuan. Yesterday I called her, she There''s something wrong. I''m really scared. " Lu Haifeng covered his forehead with his hand and his face was full of grief. "I want to save Ruirui, Jingchen. Can you help me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Fu Jingchen''s heart was heavy, but he didn''t speak. Lu Haifeng said with a sad face: "Jingchen, I know that you are married. You may feel embarrassed about it, but Lu Rui and I have different ideas. We dare to come to you just because we know you are married. We all know that you are a responsible man. Since you are married to Miss Su, you will never let Miss Su down. In this way, it is absolutely impossible for you and ruiruirui to have anything more. That''s why I came to you. " Fu Jingchen said: "Uncle Lu, Lu Rui''s problem lies not in my past with her, but in She''s on her own "I know that Lurui is weak, but I''m the one who''s done this to her. I really regret it. At that time, I owed much to your father and your grandfather, so I clearly supported you and Ruirui, but for my own guilt, I finally agreed to your grandfather''s request and married Ruirui to Sheng Yunxuan. But Jingchen, I''m a father. Your mother and I have already sent away Jingxiang. We really can''t send away Ruirui any more. You and Jingxiang are your mother''s life. Why is Ruirui Rui not my life? I don''t know that my daughter is in danger, and I''m still watching that man torture her to death. " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "Uncle Lu, I know what you mean, but it''s not that I didn''t save Lurui. Lurui came to me a few days ago. Su Yao and I tried our best to help. It''s Lurui She didn''t have the courage to escape. Knowing that Sheng Yunxuan would beat her, she refused to call the police. She even went back with Sheng Yunxuan. How can others help her "Ruirui doesn''t want to go back, but she can''t help it. Sheng Yunxuan threatens her with your reputation, saying that if Ruirui doesn''t go with her, she will expose the past of you two, Rui Ruirui, she... " Hearing this, Fu Jingchen looked dignified. "Why didn''t she tell me about it?" "She''s a silly child. She doesn''t just tell me, nor let me tell your mother and Miss Su. If I''m not desperate, where will I come to you?" Fu Jingchen''s face sank: "do you think Su Yao also knows about it?" Lu Haifeng was stunned for a moment: "Jingchen, no, no, I mean, Ruirui is in trouble when she goes back. She just tries her best to hide it from you, which has nothing to do with others." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "yes, it has nothing to do with others. It''s her own problem. If Sheng Yunxuan wants to expose the past, let him expose it. I don''t care at all. " "Kerui cares. She doesn''t want to ruin you and the reputation of the Fu family because of her." "Is she able to protect others in this situation? Clearly can take up legal weapons to defend themselves, but just want to take the sword to the passive humiliation. Now that she has chosen this road, how can others help her? Do you want me to run to Sheng''s house and take her out? " When he finished, he stood up and said to Lu Haifeng, "Uncle Lu, go back and tell Lu Rui that there is only one way for her to leave Sheng Yunxuan. That is to change herself. As long as she wants to fight back, I can give her the best lawyer team at any time. Otherwise, even if you come to me, I can do nothing. You should know that my presence will only make Sheng Yunxuan more mad ¡£¡± Lu Haifeng said nothing. Fu Jingchen said, "I''ll let Uncle Wu see you off." "Jingchen doesn''t have to. I''ll go by myself." Lu Haifeng stood up and went to the entrance. Fu Jingchen looked in the direction of the upstairs and went directly upstairs into the room. Su Yao is taking a bath. When she came out, she saw Fu Jingchen. She wiped her hair and asked, "hmm? How did you come up, uncle Lu? " "Gone." Su Yao nodded. She sat in front of the mirror, wiped her hair, and then applied skin care products. From the mirror, Fu Jingchen has been staring at himself. Su Yao asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Fu Jingchen said, "don''t you have anything to ask?" Su Yao nuzui: "if I can hear what you want to talk about, uncle Lu won''t avoid me. I don''t really want to meddle in this business, so I choose not to ask anything." Fu Jingchen displeased: "are you not curious, or do you not care at all?" Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen in the mirror and is puzzled. Is it worth his anger, too? After wiping her face, she stood up, went to the sofa, sat down, looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "I think that uncle Lu came to you and probably talked about Lu Rui''s business. Didn''t you say that Lu Rui''s business ended here? I''m going to listen to you, and from now on, I won''t care about her any more. " Fu Jingchen stares at her without saying a word. Su Yao''s eyebrows and eyes turned slightly. Is it wrong not to ask? She said with a dry smile: "Jingchen, please don''t look at me like this. I feel very upset." Fu Jingchen said, "do you know why Lurui left?" Hearing this, Su Yao''s eyebrows slightly coagulated.This expression, Fu Jingchen did not miss. Seeing that Su Yao didn''t speak, Fu Jingchen said, "you know why you didn''t tell me." Su Yao looked at him and said calmly: "it seems that uncle Lu just told you. Why, he came to complain that I didn''t tell you the truth? " "Uncle Lu didn''t come to complain. Do you think you did the right thing without telling me?" "What else? Am I wrong? " Su Yao looked at him calmly: "please tell me where I was wrong." "We are husband and wife. Why should we hide between husband and wife? Are you afraid to tell me what I will do to you? In your eyes, I Fu Jingchen is a unreliable man "It doesn''t matter whether you''re reliable or not." "Then why don''t you say it?" Su Yao stares at Fu Jingchen. It never occurred to me that the first time she quarreled with Fu Jingchen was because of such a thing. She breathed, shook her head and said, "come on, whatever you think. I don''t want to explain this kind of thing to you." "But I need your explanation. I want to know why you hide from me. I want to know what kind of person I am in your heart." Su Yao said coldly, "if I don''t tell you, will you divorce me?" "Su Yao." Fu Jingchen went to Su Yao. Su Yao is nervous for a moment. She wants to step back, but she falls into the sofa. Fu Jingchen bent over her shoulders and said, "have I ever said that you should not mention those two words to me?" Seeing Fu Jingchen''s hair blowing, Su Yao was in fact a little flustered. But she still raised her head and said, "Oh, you people are really interesting. Fu Jingchen, I can see people''s faces and bully them, but that doesn''t mean I''m stupid. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes on her, "why, do you feel aggrieved?" "Am I not wronged? My daughter begged me not to tell you, as if I told you that she would die of pain. The next day, my father told me the truth. Then, you put it in a good name that the other party didn''t come to complain. In the end, what is wrong is that I didn''t tell the truth after listening to my daughter. Fu Jingchen, what else do you want me to explain to you? " Fu Jingchen released his hand holding her shoulders, turned and sat down beside her. Su Yao stood up, and now she was angry. She looked at Fu Jingchen and said angrily, "do you think I''m willing to help others hide any secrets? I would like to tell you, but after I said it, what can you do? In addition to embarrassment, can you still go and get people back? I always know that there is a word in this world, that is, kindness is the liver and lung of a donkey, but I didn''t expect that you should go so far. Fu Jingchen, that''s your business. Why do you play me and turn me into a villain. You said to yourself, "are you too interesting?" Fu Jingchen looked at her and said, "sit down." Su Yao took out her hand, "I''m not your pet. When I''m happy, I''ll touch it. When I''m not happy, I''ll kick it." "I''m sorry, I don''t know the agreement between you and Luri. I''m angry, just think, you don''t tell me, because you don''t trust me Fu Jingchen suddenly apologized, so that Su Yao had already rushed to the top of his head anger, was doused half. However, she was still dissatisfied and sat down. "Since you said uncle Lu didn''t come to complain, what did he come for?" Fu Jingchen looked at her: "didn''t you say you didn''t want to inquire?" "Now I''ve changed my mind. When he comes, I''ve even quarreled with you. How can I know whether his arrival is good or bad?" Fu Jingchen said: "he wants to save Lu Rui from Sheng Yunxuan. Because Lu Rui is suffering from severe depression, he is afraid that Lu Rui will do stupid things. He has only one daughter, Lu Rui. He doesn''t want to lose Lu Rui, so he comes to me for help." Hearing this, Su Yao''s anger was put out. After a moment''s silence, her voice eased down: "yes, with people like Sheng Yunxuan, no matter how healthy people are, I''m afraid they will be tortured and get sick." Fu Jingchen looked at her: "are you not angry?" Su Yaobai looked at him: "one yard goes to one yard." "Uncle Lu didn''t mean to mention you. He just mentioned you when he told me that Luri was in trouble." Su Yao coagulates her eyebrows. When Sheng Yunxuan and Lu Rui make trouble, she is present. Maybe when Lurui talked to Uncle Lu, he said "What are you going to do? How can you help me when all the people follow me back? " Fu Jingchen said: "I let uncle Lu tell Lu Rui that if Lu Rui doesn''t resist, no one can save her." "But what if Sheng Yunxuan really jumped out of the wall and announced what happened to you and Lurui?" Fu Jingchen disdained to say: "after all, it''s something I''ve done. Can''t I recognize it because it''s ugly? I don''t have that kind of advice. Instead of being led by the nose because of this kind of thing, I''d better make it public and have peace of mind. " He said, looking at Su Yao: "you''re not going to leave me because I''ve been slandered and internet violence?" Su Yao nuzui: "this may be, now women are more realistic." With that, she stood up to leave the sofa. But Fu Jingchen grabbed her wrist and pressed her on the sofa. He squeezed her chin and said, "really? Do you dare to say that again? " Su Yao face slightly red, ha ha a smile way: "I''m joking." "But I''m not kidding. Tell me again." Su Yao shook her head: "no, no, no more." "I''ll give you another chance. If I''m trampled, will you leave me?" Su Yao shook her head firmly: "the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if you are trampled on again, you must have more money than me. It''s hard for me to hold the diamond king. If you don''t abandon me, I won''t leave you." Fu Jingchen nodded with satisfaction: "well, that''s right. Those who know current affairs are outstanding." Su Yao was relieved: "now let me get up." "Bath all washed, lie down also lie down, by the way." Su Yao surprised: "by the way, what?" Fu Jingchen said in a low voice, "let''s do it." He said, kissing. Su Yao fixed her eyes. What? I made a snack for him without eating? She''s too miserable She swore in her heart that she would never forgive him when he made a mistake next time. Because people who have no temper look really good to bully.Su Yao put on her clothes and went into the cloakroom. When she came out, Fu Jingchen also came out after taking a shower. Su Yao handed the documents to Fu Jingchen. "Here you are." Fu Jingchen took it and asked suspiciously, "what is this?" "On the day when Lurui said she was going to leave, she came to the company to find me first. When I saw that she was covered with scars, I took her to the hospital for examination, and specially asked the doctor to issue a diagnosis certificate. I was afraid that if I gave it to Lurui, she would not take it seriously, so I left it by myself. I think, if you really need to fight a lawsuit with Sheng Yunxuan, you always have to come up with evidence to prove Sheng Yunxuan''s domestic violence. This, together with the video I gave you last time, should be enough to help Luri. No matter whether the lawsuit is filed or not, and whether you can help me or not, there should be only so much I can do. " Fu Jingchen looks up at Su Yao. Su Yao has only seen Sheng Yunxuan twice, and has already got the evidence that can defeat Sheng Yunxuan. But Lurui would rather be beaten than resist Lu Rui''s present appearance is actually the result of women''s incompetence. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save Luri, but sometimes it''s sad to think that Luri, a highly educated woman, can make such concessions and patience. Lu Haifeng did not come back to find Fu Jingchen. Although Fu Jingchen sent someone to inquire about Lu Rui''s affairs, he saw that Lu Rui didn''t want to leave the Sheng family, so he didn''t do anything. After a few days of silence, Fu Jingchen''s mother called him. When the mobile phone was connected, Lian Su Chu''s voice said anxiously: "Jingchen, come to the hospital as soon as possible." "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" "It''s not me. It''s Luri who cut her wrists at home and killed herself. She was found a little late, and now she''s still in the rescue. Your uncle Lu looks like he''s in a daze. I really don''t know what to do. Come on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Fu Jingchen hung up and left the office. Instead of going directly to the parking lot, he came to the project department first. As soon as he appeared, the busy and noisy office was quiet. An employee came up to say hello. He just waved his hand and went into Su Yao''s office. Su Yao is looking at the document, and is surprised to see him coming. This is a company. "Jingchen, why are you here?" Fu Jingchen came forward, took her hand, pulled her up and said, "go, accompany me to a place." "Now? But I''m not finished with my work "Work first, don''t worry." He took Su Yao''s hand all the way out of the office. As soon as they left, the whole office was boiling. No one thought that Fu and his wife should be so affectionate. Mr. Fu took the young lady''s hand and left. Until she got into the garage and got into the car, Su Yao was still at a loss. "Where on earth are you taking me?" Fu Jingchen asked the driver to drive off. He explained to Su Yao: "when I went to the hospital in Baicheng, Lu Rui cut her wrist and killed herself. Uncle Lu collapsed. My mother didn''t know how to deal with it, so she called me to go. I don''t think it''s necessary to hide this from you, so I want to take you there." Su Yao some worry of ask a way: "that Lu Rui''s condition is serious?" "My mother said it was serious, but I couldn''t guess before I saw what was going on there with my own eyes." Su Yao nodded. In fact, Fu Jingchen will come and take him to the past, which makes him a little surprised. But Su Yao was very satisfied with the way he dealt with it. It''s better than he keeps it from himself. It was already half afternoon when they arrived at Park City hospital. Seeing Fu Jingchen is like seeing a savior. "Jingchen, you are here." "What''s the situation?" Fu asked "Ruirui has now passed the critical period and is sent to the ward. Uncle Lu is afraid that I will cry, so he won''t let me in. He is with me in the ward. Ah, I look at the appearance that there is no light in Ruirui''s eyes. It''s really distressing. " Lian Suchu finished, and his eyes fell on Su Yao''s face. This is the first time that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have met. "Yao Yao, you are the same as Jing Chen and your uncle Lu. I''m really more beautiful." Su Yao embarrassed smile, to Lian Su Chu bowed, said: "Hello aunt." Lian Su''s face was gentle: "how can you call me Auntie? You and Jing Chen are married. Although they haven''t had a wedding yet, they have to change their words. " Su Yao turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said: "why, can''t you tell me?" Su Yao''s mother died early, so she is really unfamiliar with the word "mother". She''s not used to asking her to call Lian Su Chu''s mother. But if you don''t get used to it, there will always be rules. She looked at Lian Su Chu and called sweetly, "Mom." "Oh, it''s so good. Mom didn''t expect you to come today. I''ll change the check. Can mom fill it up later?" Su Yao waved her hand: "no, No Lian Su Chu said, "what you want is what you want. It''s a tradition. You have to keep it." What else does Su Yao have to say? Fu Jingchen said, "listen to the mother." She nodded sheepishly and said, "thank you, mom." Lian Su Chu looked at her daughter-in-law and thought she liked her very much. Su Yao was looking at some awkward, turned to Fu Jingchen and said, "should we go in and have a look at Miss Lu?" Fu Jingchen said, "OK, let''s go." The three entered the ward together. Lu Haifeng is sitting beside the hospital bed, holding Lu Rui''s hand. He doesn''t know what to say. He still has tears on his face. Seeing the visitor, Lu Haifeng got up: "Jingchen, Miss Su, you are here." On the sickbed, Lu Rui asked weakly: "brother, sister-in-law, how did you come?" Lu Haifeng said: "your aunt is too worried about you, so she called your brother and your sister-in-law." Lu Rui pale way: "I''m ok, you don''t worry." Lian Su Chu went over and said to Lu Rui, "Rui Rui, I''ll go downstairs with your father to buy some fruit. You can have a good chat with your brother and sister-in-law." "Good." After Lian Suchu and his wife left, Fu Jingchen stood in the hospital bed and said solemnly, "when you die, what can you change? You have the courage to die. Why don''t you resist? " Su Yao hit Fu Jingchen with her elbow. Although she''s not good at comforting people, she''s sure that''s not the right thing to say.Su Yao pulled a chair to sit down and said in a gentle voice: "Miss Lu, although Jingchen''s words are not pleasant to hear, the truth is right. Today, you are really stupid. Sheng Yunxuan doesn''t love you, but there are still many people in the world who love you. Your father, your aunt and your daughter love you so much. If you really die, the people you hate will not be sad, but the people who love you will be miserable. I really can''t do this kind of thing that parents hurt and enemies are quick. " Lu Rui nodded, but did not know what to say. Su Yao added: "you may not know how miserable life will be when your child meets a vicious stepmother. I have personally experienced all these. The injuries you suffered in childhood can not be made up even if you are cared for and cared for in the future." Lu Rui was very weak and said, "sister-in-law, thank you for comforting me. I At that time, I didn''t know what happened, but I was confused for a while, and I won''t do it again. " Fu Jingchen said: "I will arrange experts in the treatment of depression to help you see a doctor. Next, you should cooperate with the doctor well. It''s time to take medicine and adjust it. Don''t waste Su Yao''s life like this. She almost saved your life." With that, Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen in a puzzled way. Is this guy saying something wrong. When did she save Lurie''s life with her life? Lu Rui also looks at Fu Jingchen with some doubts. "Brother, you said It makes me a little confused. " Su Yao said with a smile, "maybe it''s the wrong name." Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui and said, "didn''t you say that you thought Su Yao looked familiar?" Luri nodded. Until now, she felt the same way. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao again: "how about you? Look at lului. Don''t you feel familiar with her? " Su Yao heart way, this words is telling oneself clearly, oneself should also have seen Lu Rui before. It shouldn''t be. What Fu Jingchen knows, there is no reason for her client not to know. She will be realized again fell on the face of Luri. Fu Jingchen said, "I ask you, have you ever been to Baicheng before?" Su Yao nodded: "once." "When?" "It''s like Three or four years ago. " "Three years ago, when you were in front of a bank in Park City, what did you experience? Do you remember?" As soon as Fu Jingchen said this, Su Yao''s memory of that time suddenly came back to her mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 That year, she came to park city to relax. Because the company needed urgent remittance, she came to the bank to deal with it. As a result, I was doing business when I heard a loud noise in the hall. There was a robbery. At that time, everyone was terrified. They all squatted down in a hidden place for fear that their lives would be involved. So did Su Yao, hiding beside the stool which was not a shelter. The staff in the counter pressed the alarm quickly. Within minutes, the police arrived. Unfortunately, at that time, there was a pregnant woman in the bank who had a big stomach and seemed to have a big month. The robber hijacked the pregnant woman for control. The pregnant woman then covered her stomach and begged for mercy in pain. At that time, Su Yao didn''t know where she had the courage, so she suddenly raised her hand and volunteered to exchange herself for the pregnant woman. When the police yelled outside, the robber even put a knife on Su Yao''s neck. It was the first time in her short life that she was so close to death. Although the robber was subdued in the end, the experience made her feel scared and incredible. It was not a good memory after all, so she hardly recalled it after the event. She looked at Luri and looked at her for a while. Lu Rui is also looking at Su Yao. Her voice was a little excited: "sister-in-law, you can''t be that year In exchange for my benefactor. " Su Yao couldn''t help but smile: "it''s really me." When the people outside rushed in, someone immediately took Lurui to the ambulance. And because she was too nervous, her mind was blank for a long time. She didn''t really go to see the face saved by herself. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, you don''t feel that Lu Rui is familiar. Lu Rui wanted to sit up, but she had no strength, so she had to give up. "Sister-in-law, I didn''t know it was you. The scene was so chaotic that I couldn''t even say thank you. I really thank you. You not only saved me, but also saved my children. I can''t repay your kindness as a cow and horse in my life." Su Yao thought that if it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she might not have the courage to stand up. Of course, good people have done it, and they are not going to tear down their own platform at this moment. "If you really feel grateful to me, you should live well. If you have any bad ideas, you should think about your life. I, Su Yao, saved it. I can''t abuse it at will." Tears fell from Lurui''s eyes. Su Yao takes out a tissue from her bag and helps Lu Rui wipe her tears. Fu Jingchen stood aside, his whole sight never left Su Yao''s face. Until now, he still clearly remember that when he went to see Lu Rui and his wife, he gave Sheng Yunxuan a sum of money to treat Lu Rui well. The next day, knowing that he was leaving, Lurui went to find herself and took herself to the bank. Lu Rui didn''t want to owe herself, so she opened an account and wanted to transfer money to him every month. He was really angry, so he left Lurui in the bank and left first. As soon as I got out of the gate, I heard someone running out of the bank shouting, there was a robbery inside. He quickly turned back and found that Lurui had been kidnapped. Inside the bank, there are still a few people who can''t get out. He has been observing outside, trying to find the right time to save people. However, the kidnappers held him firmly and didn''t give him a chance at all. Just then, beside a revolving chair, a woman slowly raised her thin hand. "Big brother." She gave a light call, which attracted the attention of the kidnapper. The kidnapper strangled Lurui''s neck with one hand and pointed the knife at the woman with the other hand. Obviously, he was also flustered: "what are you going to do?" The woman who raised her hand was su Yao. Su Yao raised her hands and made a surrender, saying: "elder brother, this elder sister is pregnant. It''s not easy to give birth to a new life. Why don''t I change her..." "Shut up, don''t play games." Su Yao weakly explained: "brother, can you listen to me a few more words? My mother died when I was very young. I''m really sad to see you holding this pregnant mother like this. I''ll change her, one life for two lives. After all, I earn money. I won''t play tricks. Do you think it''s ok?" At that time, Fu Jingchen really made a sweat for this "brave" woman. If it wasn''t for the kidnapper, she had never experienced any great event before. She might have been irritated just because she talked so much nonsense at that time. However, it was also because of the replacement of Su Yao that Fu Jingchen successfully sneaked into the hall and then took the knife from the kidnapperLian Su Chu and his wife came back and bought a lot of fruit. However, too many people in the ward will disturb the rest of patients. Therefore, Fu Jingchen did not intend to stay more. Seeing that he was going to leave, Lu Haifeng said to Lian Suchu, "I still have to take care of Ruirui. Since these two children have come all the way, they can''t be allowed to leave directly. When you see your new daughter-in-law for the first time, you always have to invite them to dinner." Lian Su Chu nodded and said, "yes, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." Fu Jingchen said: "no, we are not here for dinner. Although Lurui is out of danger now, she and uncle Lu are in a bad mood. They need your care. We can eat later." With that, he took Su Yao''s hand again, nodded to the three people and took her out of the ward. Lian Su Chu came out and said to Su Yao, "Yao Yao, can I talk to you alone?" Fu Jingchen frowned and said, "talk in front of me." Lian Su Chu patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t eat Yao Yao, just chat a few words, OK Yao Yao?" Su Yao nodded: "good, mom." She said to Fu Jingchen, "you go to the elevator door and wait for me. I''ll come after talking." Lian Su Chu pulls Su Yao to the end of the corridor. She holds Su Yao''s hand, stares at Su Yao for a moment, and then says, "I''m really glad to see Jing Chen with such a nice girl as you. Yao Yao, thank you for marrying our Jing Chen." Su Yao smile: "Jing Chen is a good man, he gave me a lot, really worth my marriage." Lian Su Chu nodded and said, "actually, I''ve always been worried about him. Even if you get married, I always feel uneasy until I see this. " She said, pulling Su Yao''s hand and gently rubbing the ring on her finger. Li Huang, puzzled, looked down at his hand and asked, "this ring Is there any special meaning? " "Didn''t he tell you?" Su Yao shook her head: "no, he just said I''m not allowed to take it off." Lian Su Chu couldn''t help but smile and said, "this boy is still so sullen. I''d better tell you the origin of this ring." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Su Yao is very interested in nodding, all ears. Lian Su Chu took Su Yao''s hand and gently stroked the ring. "This ring is handed down from my grandmother''s generation. The family rule is that only women can pass on their children. Its name is inheritance, which means that we hope our daughter can pass on the love. Unfortunately, in my generation, I failed to give birth to a daughter. On the day I decided to remarry, my father took the ring back. " Su Yao was surprised. She didn''t expect that this silver ring was still a family heirloom. Lian Su Chu raised her eyes and looked at Su Yao: "I heard later that this ring was handed over to Jing Chen by my father. At that time, I still thought and didn''t know if this ring would have a chance to pass on. Until today, I saw it in your hands." Su Yao laughed: "I didn''t know that this ring is so valuable." "In fact, it''s not expensive. Now many girls can''t see such ordinary silver rings, it''s just It''s really significant. Since Jing Chen has given you the ring, it proves that he is sincere to you. Yao Yao, can I ask you something? " Su Yao did not hesitate to nod: "Mom, you say it." "As a mother, I failed to fulfill my duty as a mother to Jing Chen in order to find my own happiness. Over the years, I have always felt guilty. I''m sorry for him, I also want to make up, but he has been old, long past the age of need for maternal love, the guilt in my heart, is a lifetime can''t make up. Now that he has you by his side, I sincerely hope that you can treat each other well and love him well, OK? " Su Yao is guilty and loves him well She and Fu Jingchen are not combined because of love. How can they love each other well? However, Su Yao also knows that at this time, she can''t let her mother-in-law down. So she nodded and said, "don''t worry, mom, we will be fine." "Yes, that''s a good girl." After the two chatted, Lian Suchu sent Su Yao to the elevator. Fu Jingchen looked at them, and Lian Suchu said, "look, your mother didn''t eat your daughter-in-law, and sent her to you as good as ever." Fu Jingchen lightly pressed the elevator button without making a sound. Lian Su Chu patted Fu Jingchen on the shoulder and said, "treat other girls well." Fu Jingchen glanced at her: "I know what I should do. I don''t need your reminding. Go back." "I watched my son and daughter-in-law go away and then go back." The elevator door opened and Su Yao and Fu Jingchen entered the elevator together. Two people out of the hospital, see the sky has been dark. Fu Jingchen said, "let''s stay in Baicheng tonight." Su Yao didn''t object. His busy chief executive can afford it. What can''t he afford. "OK, when I came to Baicheng, I ate a delicious roadside shop on the road of the night market. I don''t know if it''s still there. Let''s go and have a look. If it''s still there, I''ll treat you to dinner." Fu Jingchen laughs, "can''t you treat me to some advanced food?" "Please, I''ll accompany you to visit your relatives this time. Should you treat me well?" "Mine is yours. Here''s your card. Brush it as you like." "No, it''s rare to come here. Just go and eat what I want. It''s my treat. That''s settled." She said that she had already pulled Fu Jingchen into the car. Fortunately, the store is still there. After su Yao went in, she ordered a meal, which is a special feature of her family. After tasting it, Su Yao feels very happy. She strongly recommended: "you try it. The last time I came here, I thought it was delicious." Fu Jingchen didn''t refuse and ate with him. Su Yao looked at him with a shallow eyebrow. In fact, a young man like him will sit in a roadside shop and you don''t eat much. She ate with Fu Jingchen twice, and every time she felt that he didn''t have half a shelf, which was really easy to get along with. Fu Jingchen saw her looking at herself, thought she was looking forward to evaluation, then said: "the taste is not bad." Su Yao said with a smile, "it seems that we have the same taste, so you should eat more." While eating, she said to Fu Jingchen, "I think your mother has a good character, loves to laugh and speaks very gently." Fu Jingchen said with a faint smile, "is that right? I seldom saw her smile before Su Yao looks at him unexpectedly. Fu Jingchen nodded to her: "this is the terrible thing about marrying the wrong person. She and my father are not in love with each other, so they have no hope for life and less smiles. After she married uncle Lu, she began to become what she is now. " Su Yao nodded: "that''s why people say that if you find the right person, every day is Valentine''s day." Fu Jingchen raised his lips, looked at her and asked, "do you think you are looking for the right person, or the wrong person?"Su Yao frowned and looked at him askew: "why did you suddenly bring the topic to me?" "Curious." "I You''re right. " "Oh? Why do you think you''re married right? " "Because you never made me cry," she shrugged Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile: "you are really What did my mother tell you just now? " Su Yao raised the back of her hand and shook it in front of him. Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "how?" "Ring," Su Yao took back her hand and said frankly, "mom told me the origin of the ring and said that I''m glad to see it again." Fu Jingchen disdained to say: "she just talks a lot." Su Yao retorted: "how can it be? I think I''m happy that mom told me that. " She said, leaning forward slightly, and said, "but Why did you give me this ring at that time? At that time, we were not familiar with it Fu Jingchen didn''t think there was any need to answer this question. However, he still said: "I want to marry you. If I don''t give you the ring, will I keep it for myself?" That''s right, but Su Yao said: "at that time, our plan was to fake marriage, so you are not afraid to give me the ring, or go back?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and glared at her, and his face was a little cold: "I''m married. Why do I want the ring back? Su Yao, don''t you want to say something I don''t like to hear? " "No, I''m just curious." Su Yao is a visionary. Seeing that Fu Jingchen was going to be angry, she naturally ended the topic at once. Fu Jingchen lightly hooked the corners of his lips. I don''t know why. When he decided to marry her, he thought that this ring should belong to Su Yao. To this day, he still thinks so. Perhaps, this is the fate between people. Su Yao thought of something and said, "I have another question." Fu Jingchen raised her eyebrows. She is really a curious baby. "Ask." "At that time, we were in the Bank of Bocheng, which should be regarded as the only one-sided relationship. How do you remember me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Fu Jingchen light looked at her: "heart naturally can remember." This made Su Yao laugh. Fu Jingchen glared at her: "what are you laughing at? What I said is ridiculous? " "It''s not funny, it''s very funny, OK? In your opinion, it''s almost the same to cheat children. You still have the heart. At that time, Miss Lu was in a critical situation. Your heart should be on Miss Lu. How can you be in the mood to pay attention to my face? " Fu Jingchen looked at her with a faint expression. The situation at that time should be as Su Yao said. But Fu Jingchen deeply remembered Su Yao''s face, and not only her face, but also her voice. He hummed a way: "do you think everyone is like you, even if you are brave and heartless?" Su Yao restrained her smile and gave him a white look. "Let''s be reasonable. If I hadn''t been heartless then, I wouldn''t be sure how Miss Lu is now. How brave I was then and I deserve to be praised, OK?" Fu Jingchen sneered, "can praise, but it is not worth encouraging, your life is also very important." Su Yao was moved by this. Yes, of course her life matters. Fu Jingchen also said: "moreover, at that time, you were also scared that your legs were soft, weren''t you?" Su Yao frowned and glared at him. "Why, don''t you want to admit it?" "How do you know my legs are weak? Since you were there at that time, why don''t you come forward to save people?" "How do you know I didn''t save you?" Su Yao cut: "of course I know." Fu Jingchen''s head forward to gather together: "then you take a closer look, a good memory, I did not save people." Su Yao wondered, did he save her? She stared at Fu Jingchen''s face for two minutes, but her brow never showed. Finally, Fu Jingchen shook his head speechless and said, "forget it, if you don''t recognize it, eat your food." "What?" Su Yao was depressed: "don''t patronize and get angry. At that time, I was so scared. My brain is more sticky than paste. It''s normal that I didn''t remember anything. Since you still remember the situation at that time, tell me about it." Fu Jingchen asked: "then I ask you, do you remember who rushed over at the first time and got the knife that the robber put on your neck?" Su Yao thought, "isn''t it special police?" Fu Jingchen patted the chopsticks on the table and said, "it''s me." Su Yao was stunned. Fu Jingchen? Is it Fu Jingchen? God, if that''s true, Fu Jingchen saved his life. Fu Jingchen glared at her disbelief and asked, "why, don''t you believe it? When I was still in action, I was afraid that you would get hurt. I hugged you and accidentally caught the place you shouldn''t touch. Oh, I still remember you very well, but you have long looked at me clean. Otherwise, people say that some women have no conscience. It''s true. " Su Yao was embarrassed when he said that. My hand gently blocked my heart and murmured: "who said I didn''t believe it? I just didn''t relate it to you at all, so It''s just an accident. You You said you would save people if you save them. Why do you still remember those shameful details? It''s embarrassing. " "You think I want to remember?" Fu Jingchen gouged out her eyes: "it was the first time in my life that I met a woman so close It feels good. Do you think I''ll remember it? " Su Yao blushed: "don''t talk nonsense. How could it be the first time?" Fu Jingchen gave her a slant: "why, don''t you believe it?" "Of course I don''t believe it. Three years ago, it happened that you were going to make it clear to Miss Lu and his wife. At that time, you were separated from Miss Lu, weren''t you?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "why, is there a problem?" Su Yao gouged him, of course, there is a problem, lies clearly have been exposed, OK? He asked himself if he had any questions? Although she did not speak, Fu Jingchen saw the doubt in her eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with speaking?" "Of course, you think I''m a three-year-old. What did you do with Miss Lu before Don''t you touch her when you do that? " Su Yao thinks of Fu Jingchen and himself She didn''t believe that when she was killed. When he was with Luri, there were fewer steps. Hearing Su Yao''s suspicion, Fu Jingchen frowned: "what did I tell you that I had a negative distance with her?" On hearing this, Su Yao''s pupils were unconsciously enlarged: "no?" "Of course not." Su Yao face with doubt, frown way: "impossible." Fu Jingchen said coldly, "why, don''t you believe me?""Not that I don''t believe it, but that When Sheng Yunxuan pointed at Miss Lu that day, he said that when Miss Lu was with him, it was not the first time... " Su Yao said, but she didn''t want to say anything. What''s the situation. Did Sheng Yunxuan lie? Fu Jingchen asked, "did Sheng Yunxuan say that it was not the first time that Lu Rui was with him?" Su Yao did not hide, nodded and said: "well." Fu Jingchen said with a cold face: "so, he said so, you put the pot on me?" Seeing that Fu Jingchen was angry again, Su Yao immediately said, "I can''t blame you. Before Sheng Yunxuan, aren''t you Lurui''s boyfriend? If I don''t press the pot on you, who else can I press it on? " Fu Jingchen snorted, "it''s not me." Su Yao thought about it and said, "maybe you made a mistake after drinking. You told me for the first time, aren''t you also drunk?" "First, I didn''t drink with her. Second, I didn''t see her after drinking. So, I can be very clear that I haven''t touched the road Hearing this explanation, Su Yao raised her eyebrows and laughed. Fu Jingchen cold face and said: "I said, not me." Su Yao restrained her smile and said, "I know. I heard it." "Do you believe me?" Su Yao thought about it and then said, "believe it." "Since I believe you, why did you just hesitate?" "I..." Su Yao duzui, this guy, do you want to be so difficult. Even if she doesn''t believe it, she can be excused. Fu Jingchen said coldly, "since you don''t believe me at all, why do you lie to me? Su Yao, I said, "don''t face me with your hypocrisy." Fu Jingchen finished, got up unhappily and went out to the snack bar. This time, he was really angry. It''s really bad feeling not to be trusted by people you like. In Su Yao''s eyes, is he still an outsider? Why is Su Yao always like you and me? He''s pissed off, really pissed off. Seeing Fu Jingchen leave, Su Yao looks down at the pig''s hand and suddenly feels It doesn''t smell good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 742 is like an angry little daughter-in-law Su Yao settles the bill and gets up to chase after her. When she came out, Fu Jingchen was pinching his waist and standing on the street of the night market with people coming and going. Su Yao walked over and looked at him with her head askew. She gently pulled his sleeve. "Jing Chen, don''t be angry." Fu Jingchen raised her hand and swept it away. Su Yao nuzui, this man is angry, how like a daughter-in-law. She grinned flatteringly. Fu Jingchen looked at her and said coldly, "how can I not be angry? You''d rather believe Sheng Yunxuan''s scum than me. " "I really believe you," Su Yao said, "I just hesitated, but I just thought, either Sheng Yunxuan lied in order to torture Miss Lu. Or that is Miss Lu''s first time, to others, but Sheng Yunxuan put this account in your head. Don''t you find it strange? Miss Lu can''t have no idea who she''s talking to. Why do you have to take the blame? " Fu Jingchen looked at her and snorted, "I never believed in Sheng Yunxuan." Su Yao nodded and suddenly said, "so you think Sheng Yunxuan lied?" Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word. Su Yao said, "well, now it seems that this is the most possible." See someone from his side into the snack bar. Su Yao is depressed. She hasn''t had enough yet. Fu Jingchen has gone to the car. Su Yao laments, Fu Jingchen, what are you angry with. It''s so outrageous. Su Yao hates waste. After they got off at the door of their hotel, Fu Jingchen went to her and put his arms around her waist. When there is no one, Fu Jingchen will not walk with her like this. She felt a little uncomfortable and turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Without waiting to speak, Fu Jingchen said, "don''t move. We''ve been followed." "Ah?" Su Yao is surprised and looks at him. Fu Jingchen said: "it''s OK. I''m here. As long as you follow me obediently, nothing will happen." Su Yao is obedient. Fu Jingchen opened the room and led Su Yao upstairs. He called the driver, asked the driver to get off the car, went to the hall, found the suspicious person, the video came up. After he hung up, Su Yao said, "it''s too evil." Fu Jingchen put the mobile phone aside, looked at her and asked, "where is the evil gate?" "Well? I said that the evil gate of the park city, this place, is probably incompatible with me. Otherwise, why do I come here so breathtaking every time? " Fu Jingchen calmly smile, "I found that you are really superstitious." Su Yao chuckled: "I''m not superstitious. I''m just stubborn. I like a city, a person, a thing. I really like it. I want to share all the good things with each other. But the same, I hate a city, hate a thing, hate a person, but also from the bottom of my heart. Three years ago, my impression of Park City was not very good. Obviously, it still is. I think I may not like it in my life. " "Don''t like it. There''s no need in the future. We won''t come here again." Su Yao wondered: "you don''t plan to go to Beijing?" Fu Jingchen shook his head and made no sound. Su Yao said, "what if she kills herself next time? Or I said more cruel, in case she committed suicide? Will you really not regret it? " Fu Jingchen looked at her with a trace of displeasure in his expression. Su Yao said with a smile: "why do you look at me like this? In fact, you know in your heart that what I said is also true. If there is another time, your mother calls for help, do you care or not?" Fu Jingchen went to the windowsill in a deep voice. It''s really a problem. If he is in charge of it, it will be endless. But if you don''t care, do you really want to let your mother down? Su Yao saw what he was doing: "I think it''s better to solve some things cleanly. Why do you have to drag them into the old lady''s foot binding cloth, smelly and hard, and let it affect your life?" Fu Jingchen looks back at Su Yao. Indeed, what she said made a lot of sense. This woman is amazing to see through. Su Yao smiles at him as if she had just said nothing. She goes to pick up the phone of the hotel and starts to order dinner. When he heard that she ordered a pile of dishes, Fu Jingchen gave a smile. After a while, the driver called Fu Jingchen. "Young master, with the help of the hotel security, I just caught the two boys who were following us. One of them had a camera on his back and took many pictures of you and your wife going to the hospital and the hotel. After I threatened to send them to the police station, the two of them confessed that Mr. Sheng hired them to follow suit. "Sheng Yunxuan. Fu Jingchen said: "memory card left, let them go." "Yes." After hanging up, Fu found uncle Lu''s number. Soon, the phone''s on. Fu Jingchen asked: "Uncle Lu, don''t you want me to help Lu Rui? I now provide you with two solutions. First, let Lurui apologize to Sheng Yunxuan and continue to swallow her anger. No matter what happens to her in the future, you don''t have to contact me and I won''t intervene in her affairs. Second, let Lu Rui sue for divorce from Sheng Yunxuan. Su Yao and I will fight for the custody of Sheng Xia to Lu Rui, so that Sheng Yunxuan has no chance to move Lu Rui in his life. " Su Yao, who is waiting for dinner, can''t help but frown when she hears this. If he helps, he will help. How can he get himself involved. At the other end of the phone, Lu Haifeng took a look at Lu Rui and said: "Jingchen, this matter doesn''t need Lu Rui to choose. This worthless child is useless. I''ll choose. We''ll choose the second way. As long as Lu Rui gets rid of that bastard, uncle Lu will be your cow and horse in the future, and repay you." "No, just take care of my mother. Tomorrow, I will ask the lawyer to prepare the materials and go to Lurui. You are responsible for letting Lurui sign. That''s all Seeing that he hung up, Su Yao said, "do you have a solution?" "There are always solutions. Lurui has been indecisive, but you are right. If we don''t solve some things, we will be tired all the time. It''s better to deal with them happily and let everyone be well." "What are you going to do?" "Step one..." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow and said, "come on, come with me to meet Sheng Yunxuan." "Now?" "Right now." Su Yao said nothing: "but I just ordered a meal." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay anyway." Su Yao gritted her teeth: "who said it doesn''t matter, I''m hungry." Fu Jingchen went to her ear and said, "come back in a moment, let you have a big meal. Let''s go." Su Yao sighed in her heart. She hates Park City. Park City makes her hungry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Fu Jingchen personally contacted Sheng Yunxuan. It is said that Fu Jingchen wants to see himself. Sheng Yunxuan''s first reaction is to refuse. When Fu Jingchen threatened that if he didn''t show up, he would take the police to visit in person, Sheng Yunxuan finally compromised. After all, Fu Jingchen is not as easy to deal with as Lu Rui. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao come to the coffee shop downstairs. In order to ensure that her stomach won''t grunt for a while, Su Yao didn''t order coffee, but ordered some cakes. Seeing her eating, Fu Jingchen frowned and said, "as for being so hungry?" Su Yao gave him a glance. Why not? I didn''t have enough to eat at noon. Let''s have a roast pig''s hoof. This guy came out in the middle of the meal. It was not easy to order a hotel meal, but before the meal came, he brought me here. She looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "aren''t you hungry?" "I''m fine." Su Yao nuzui, with a spoon cut a spoonful of cake, to his lips. "Then you can have some. When you talk to Sheng Yunxuan for a while, you have to be disgusted. You can''t eat too much. You have to vomit first." Fu Jingchen put up with a smile and opened his mouth to accept her "kindness". After eating the cake, Su Yao drank a cup of milk tea, and Sheng Yunxuan finally came. As soon as he appeared in the direction of the door, he looked stealthily. After finding the target, he quickly walked to Fu Jingchen and his wife and sat opposite to Fu Jingchen. He pulled his clothes forward and said, "Mr. Fu, if you want to negotiate with me, why do you still have your wife with you? Are you not afraid that your wife will know your dirty things?" Fu Jingchen laughed sarcastically. Sheng Yunxuan looked at Su Yao and said with a thumbs up: "Su Yao, you are so awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman as tolerant as you, but Don''t you think the green grassland above you is dazzling? " Su Yao is not angry, a smile, end up with milk tea cup, drink milk tea. "Sheng Yunxuan, you don''t have to provoke. No one here is a fool who will be provoked by people like you. Come on, you beat my sister like that, and now you force her to commit suicide. What do you want to do?" Sheng Yunxuan is proud: "Oh, I beat my own woman, can others control it?" "Domestic violence is against the law." "Breaking the law? In our family, I am the law. Lu Rui that cheap woman, I am to shoot her, how can you stand me? Anyway, I don''t believe her baby is still in my hands. She dares to sue me. " Su Yao Ning eyebrow, said the snake hit seven inches. This Sheng Yunxuan really relies on the seven inches to hold Lu Rui. It''s so mean and outrageous. Fu Jingchen was not angry. He said, "I also know how cowardly Lurui is and how vicious you are. That''s why I came to negotiate with you. What do you want?" Sheng Yunxuan pinched his chin and raised his eyes to Fu Jingchen, picking his eyebrows. Fu Jingchen light way: "say." Sheng Yunxuan said with a hearty smile: "I want two hundred million, two hundred million to hand, lului that bitch and midsummer you can take away." Su Yao said, "Sheng Yunxuan, you have to be shameless." Sheng Yunxuan looked like a villain and said, "yes, it''s because he wants to be brave that he has to pay more money to make up for my youth these years. I don''t think that with the Fu family''s conditions, he can''t even afford the money." Fu Jingchen said, "what if I refuse?" "Then I will take Lu Rui''s life. Mr. Fu, choose. Do you want Lu Rui to live? Or protect your wallet. " Fu Jingchen a calm look: "now, I may not give you the answer, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow I will give you a reply." "Oh?" Seeing that there was room for a change, Sheng Yunxuan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yes, I''ll give you two days. Two days later, if you make the wrong choice, don''t blame me for being impolite. I won''t let Luri pass, and you can''t think about it. I''ll announce the dirty things you and Luri have done. " Fu Jingchen didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He hugged his heart and said, "then you can try. My reputation of Fu Jingchen is very valuable. I want to see if you can slander Fu Jingchen without evidence. Will you go to jail in the future?" Sheng Yunxuan Leng for a while, and then said: "in short, I will give you two days." Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "enough is enough. You can go." Sheng Yunxuan got up and went away with a snort. Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen puzzledly: "is that it?" Fu Jingchen looked at her: "otherwise?" "You didn''t call him out just to see what he wanted, did you?" "Of course not." Fu Jingchen took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned it on and turned off the recording.Su Yao looked at him in surprise. "Are you here to collect evidence?" "Yes, even if we have evidence of his domestic violence, if he doesn''t admit it, it will delay time. I support your opinion. It should be decided quickly." He pulled Su Yao up and said, "let''s go." "Why?" "Please have a big meal." Su Yao was so happy that she finally had a good meal. But who can tell him, Fu Jingchen this shameless, how can be so shameless. After he took himself back to his room, the first thing he did was not to re order the meal, but to take her It''s eaten. It''s a real beast. Seeing Su Yao lying hungry, she grunted, "no reason.". Fu Jingchen ordered her dinner with a smile. But in half an hour, the dining car of the hotel came. Su Yao is really like a hungry ghost attached to the body, a volume of residual clouds, really scared Fu Jingchen. It seems that he is really hungry to this little woman today. The next morning, they left Park City. Fu Jingchen sent a lawyer to deal with the matter. Su Yao also knew that two days later that day, the lawyer went to the hospital with the drafted documents to find Lu Rui to sign. That afternoon, Sheng Yunxuan was arrested. Fu Jingchen not only provided the diagnosis certificate issued by the hospital after Sheng Yunxuan''s domestic violence, but also provided the recording of Sheng Yunxuan''s own domestic violence. In addition, Fu Jingchen sued Sheng Yunxuan for "extortion" according to the recording of that day. 200 million is not a small number. Now, Sheng Yunxuan has to leave even if she doesn''t want a divorce. Even if he doesn''t want to go to jail, he must go to jail. Lu Rui successfully gets rid of Sheng Yunxuan''s oppression and leaves Sheng''s home with her daughter. Su Yao thought that this was the end of the matter, after that, she would not have to have too much contact with Lu Rui. But Su Yao''s miscalculation. Because a week later, Lu Haifeng and Lian Suchu, together with Lu Rui and her daughter Sheng Xia, returned to Beicheng to settle down. When she heard the news, Su Yao was really be able neither to cry nor to laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 In the evening, Su Yao followed Fu Jingchen to Lian Laozi. Even Su Chu, Lu Haifeng, Lu Rui and three-year-old midsummer are in. Seeing the couple, Lurui got up and looked at them with restraint: "brother, sister-in-law, you are back." Fu Jingchen nodded to the crowd with a light expression. Sorry to drag like Fu Jingchen, Su Yao had to call people one by one and said to Lu Rui, "yes, I heard you''re back. We''ve come specially to meet you." Lu Rui said with guilt: "thank you, sister-in-law, I It''s always troubling you. " Su Yao laughed: "Miss Lu, don''t be so negative. Let''s have a meal together. It''s no trouble." Lian Su Chu turned back and yelled to the direction of the teahouse: "Dad, your grandson and granddaughter-in-law are back. Don''t you come out yet?" The old man who has been angry in the teahouse comes out as soon as he hears that his granddaughter-in-law is coming. Seeing Su Yao, the old man showed a smile on his face and waved to her. "Here comes Yao Yao. Come to my grandfather." Su Yao gave the old man a gentle smile and went forward to bow and said, "grandfather, we''re back to eat." "My grandfather hoped that you would come to eat every day. I don''t know why. My grandfather would be happy when he saw you. Just like now, no matter how bad the mood is, it will be better. Do you think it''s strange?" Even Su Chu Ning eyebrow: "Dad, you don''t have to say this kind of words to me with a gun and a stick." Su Yao is embarrassed. This is bad. She is caught between her mother-in-law and her grandfather. She looked at Fu Jingchen for help. Fu Jingchen said in a cold voice: "you father and daughter are angry to have a fight alone. Don''t let Su Yao stand in the middle." He said, he came forward to pull Su Yao who had just been held by the old man''s wrist to his side, and put his hand around her waist naturally. "Grandfather, don''t you eat?" The old man immediately said, "yes, I specially asked people to inquire about Yao Yao''s taste from you. Today, I specially asked people to cook a lot of Yao Yao''s favorite dishes." Su Yao pursed her lips and said, "thank you, grandfather." "You are your own child. Don''t be polite to your grandfather. Tell him what you want to eat in the future. If no one can do it, he will find a cook for you alone." Lian Su Chu stood behind the sofa and looked back at Lu Haifeng and Lu Rui who had been sitting there awkwardly. She went to Fu Jingchen and pulled Fu Jingchen''s sleeve: "son, mom, talk to you." Fu Jingchen did not move. Su Yao was wise and said to him, "go, I''ll accompany my grandfather, uncle Lu and Miss Lu." Fu Jingchen went to the courtyard with Lian Suchu. Lian Su Chu was depressed and said, "how can your grandfather treat Yao Yao like this in front of your uncle Lu and Lu Rui? It''s not a hindrance to people''s hearts. Son, I''m not blaming Yao Yao. I just think that your grandfather is embarrassing. Yao Yao must be very awkward. " Fu Jingchen''s face was not good. He said coldly, "since you know my grandfather''s temper, why do you bring them here? My grandfather doesn''t even want to see you. Do you think he would like to see Uncle Lu and Luri? I don''t know if I should say you don''t have an idea, or I''m deliberately irritating. " "Oh, son," said Lian Su Chu, "since we are going to move back to the North City, we have to tell your grandfather''s branch. Otherwise, your grandfather will be angry if he knows it. You don''t think he can''t pull it, he is an old child." "So why come back when you have settled in other places? Where is not recuperation? Is the soil and water in Beicheng more nourishing Fu Jingchen said coldly, "I think you''re here to block people." "You child, I feel bad enough. Do you have to learn from your grandfather to talk to me like this?" Lian Su Chu sighed. Fu Jingchen frowned: "then what do you want me to do?" "Your grandfather listen to you, you help me to persuade him, let him not always to your uncle Lu and Ruirui, it''s not good for me, but they don''t owe your grandfather." "Mom, do you understand why you don''t do what you don''t want to do to others? Why let me do what you can''t do? My grandfather was worried that I would hurt Su Yao because of Lurui, but now you want me to come out? If I say that, do you think my grandfather can still sleep? " Even Su Chu thought, but also: "then, I''ll ask Yao Yao to help me?" "No way," Fu Jingchen''s face immediately became cold. "In the future, all the troubles of the Fu family are not allowed to disturb Yao Yao." Seeing Fu Jingchen like this, even Su Chu shrunk his neck: "I know, I just see your uncle Lu and Ruirui are too poor. If it''s not for me, they don''t have to suffer from this leisure. Jingchen, what do you say I should do?" "It''s easy. Forget it this time. It''s time for your family to come back and say hello to grandfather. If you really want to see my grandfather, you should say hello to Uncle Lu and come here by yourself. In this way, everyone will not be embarrassed. "Lian Su Chu sighed: "if it wasn''t for Ruirui always crying in Baicheng, uncle Lu and I really didn''t want to come back to beg for such suspicion." "Come on, don''t say it. Go in." He finished and went to the villa. In the living room, Su Yao helped the old man to the single sofa and sat down. She sat on the back of the sofa. Su Yao smiles at Lu Rui when her eyes collide with her. Lu Rui also showed a shallow smile. On one side, midsummer strolls to suyao and pulls her hand. Su Yao looked down at her and said gently: "Oh, baby, you are midsummer. You are really lovely." She said and gently touched Sheng Xia''s little face. Baby''s skin is really smooth and tender, so comfortable. Midsummer Milky Way: "aunt beautiful." This made Su Yao amused. She ordered a little bit of midsummer''s little nose and said, "little girl, you have good eyes. We are both beautiful." Sheng Xia spread out her arms: "Auntie hug." Su Yao looked at Lu Rui and said, "is that ok?" Lu Rui said, "if my sister-in-law doesn''t dislike it, of course she can." Su Yao gets up and holds Sheng Xia. Seeing Su Yao teasing her children, the old man asked, "Yao Yao, do you like children?" Su Yao looked back and nodded to the old man. She said frankly, "I like it. How funny children are." The old man said immediately: "I like it very much, too. Look at my age. Is there a great grandson around my knee? You should hurry to have a baby with Jing Chen and let him accompany him while he is still there. " Su Yao was embarrassed and said, "grandfather..." At the same time, Fu Jingchen and Lian Suchu came in together. See Su Yao is holding the child, and hear the old man''s words. Fu Jingchen calm way: "line grandfather, you this order, we will try to implement in the near future." Lu Rui, sitting on the opposite sofa, unconsciously tightens her fist when she hears this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 On hearing this, grandfather said with a smile, "you can''t lie to me about this. I''m serious. I tell you two that if I can see my great grandson die again, even if I go down to see my ancestors, I will have face." Lian Su Chu didn''t want to listen to this kind of unlucky words. He couldn''t help saying, "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? You''ll have a hundred grandchildren. You''ll see your great grandchildren go to college." The old man took a look at Lian Su Chu and hummed. He didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Su Yao said, "grandfather, I agree with my mother. You will live a long life." Fu Jingchen went to Su Yao and said calmly, "then you can assure your grandfather that how many children are you going to have?" Su Yaobai looked at him, this guy can''t follow to make trouble. He is now coaxing his old man to be happy. Why is he still standing by and falling into the well. The old man also said curiously: "yes, Yao Yao, how many are you going to have? Have you discussed it? " Su Yao laughed, looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "grandfather, we haven''t discussed this yet." Fu Jingchen said: "I hope to have three. Of course, if Su Yao feels pain, one will do." Lian Su Chu stood aside and added: "it''s not good for me to interrupt, but I heard that painless childbirth is popular recently. If we can really give birth like this, it''s good to have three, isn''t it Yao Yao?" Su Yao has ten thousand grasses in her heart Ten thousand donkeys have trampled on it. She clearly came back to help people meet the wind, but how did this become her birth convention. Fu Jingchen also asked, "what do you think?" Su Yao thought, forget it, let''s deal with it. "I All right, it''s up to you. " Fu Jingchen looked at the old man and said, "three." The old man laughed and his face was covered with folds. Su Yao looks at a few people, also can''t help but smile. How harmonious and happy such a family is. Sheng Xia in her arms saw that everyone was laughing, and she clapped her hands and laughed happily. Su Yao took the opportunity to change the topic and said, "when shall we have dinner? I''m hungry." That''s true. She''s really hungry. Her recent appetite is really not generally good. The old man said, "dinner will be served immediately." When Lurui heard this, she immediately got up, took Sheng Xia from Su Yao and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll hold her. No matter how little a child holds her, she will press her arm." Su Yao said nothing, but she still gave Sheng Xia back to Lu Rui. The party came to the dining table together. The old man is in the master''s seat. Lian Su Chu and Fu Jing Chen sat on the left and right sides of the old man. And the other half of them sat next to them. Lu Rui with midsummer, sitting beside Lu Haifeng. At dinner, Lian Su Chu gave Lu Haifeng a toast to the old man. Lu Haifeng did so, but the old man held the shelf and refused to raise his glass. Lu Haifeng was standing there, not drinking or not drinking the wine in his hand. He was embarrassed for a moment. When Lian Su Chu was about to attack the old man, she only heard Su Yao say: "Mom, uncle Lu also came from a long distance. It''s not appropriate to let uncle Lu toast alone. Let''s all join us." Su Yao finished and lifted her glass. Lian Su Chu nodded busily. The old man gave Su Yao face and drank the toast. Even Su Chu has a headache. It seems that no one but Su Yao is easy to use in front of the old man. In the middle of the meal, Lurui feeds midsummer first. Midsummer finished eating, Lu Rui took her off the table, let her go to the living room sofa to sit and watch TV. But where can children sit. After a short silence, he began to play around the table. A table of adults was eating when they heard the sound of porcelain falling to the ground in the living room. Then there is the cry of midsummer. Lu Rui gets up to have a look. Su Yao and Fu Jingchen look at each other and follow. See midsummer knocked over the old man''s teapot, pot of hot tea, just poured on the child''s body. Although the tea was made twenty minutes ago, it was still very hot. The child was scalded to tears. Lu Rui sees this and hugs Sheng Xia in tears. She is more sad than the child crying: "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s bad, my mother didn''t look after you, I''m sorry." Seeing this, Su Yao came forward and said, "Miss Lu, don''t cry. Let''s see where the child is hurt. If it''s scalded, we have to flush cold water." But Lu Rui seems to lose her mind. She can''t listen to any words, so she holds her child and cries. It''s useless to resent herself.Su Yao turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said to Xu Guanshi, "pull away the Lu Rui." Manager Xu will execute immediately. After Lu Rui was torn apart, Su Yao came forward to help the child check. Seeing that the child''s thigh was red and swollen, Su Yao said to Xi Muqian, "I''ve dealt with this kind of slight scald. I''ll take the child to flush the water first. You can ask the family doctor to prescribe some scald ointment to send it." Fu Jingchen asked people to do as Su Yao said. When the doctor came to help the child deal with the injury, several people finally felt at ease. At this moment, the old man is not in the mood to eat. He looks at the broken pot It''s the old man''s favorite purple clay pot, which has been used for decades. The old man felt that there was no place to vent his evil fire. When Lian Su saw the old man''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking. She came forward and said to the old man in a low voice: "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you for a new pot later. You..." "Compensation? What do you pay for? Your mother bought it for me The old man, like a child, pushed away Lian Su Chu and turned into the bedroom. All the people in the living room stood there so embarrassed. Lu Haifeng worried: "Su Chu, are we making trouble for you again?" Lu Rui droops her eyes, tears like broken beads: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I always like this, easily will screw up everything, aunt, I''m really sorry." Lian Su Chu came forward, patted Lu Rui''s hand and said: "Rui Rui, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s just a pot. The old man is distressed now. It will be OK after a while. It''s lucky that nothing happened in midsummer, isn''t it?" Lian Su Chu said, looking back at Fu Jingchen and Su Yao. Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word. Su Yao thought, how can she answer this? Grandfather''s beloved is broken. She is not qualified to say it doesn''t matter for him. In the end, she chose not to speak and to smile with relief. But it didn''t make Luri stop crying. Listening to the cry, Su Yao felt a headache. I used to hear that women are made of water, but she didn''t believe it. She doesn''t know what other people are made of, but this one is really made of water. Where come so many tears. Did Fu Jingchen like this kind of woman like Lin Daiyu? It seems that she used to think that Fu Jingchen liked herself. She really misunderstood this. After all, I''m not really the same model. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 On the way home, seeing that Su Yao kept silent, Fu Jingchen asked, "what do you think?" Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "grandfather''s pot There should be no place to buy it. " "That''s years ago. The shop is gone. What''s the matter?" Su Yao said in a deep voice: "when I just left, I went to say hello to my grandfather. He was holding his grandmother''s picture. I think he must be very sad." Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word. Su Yao said: "grandfather and grandmother, must be in love with each other?" Fu Jingchen said with a light smile: "when my grandmother was alive, they often quarreled, but I didn''t know until my grandmother left that there was a couple''s way of getting along. They didn''t seem to love each other so much, but they lived every day as they wanted. Even if they quarreled, they seldom quarreled overnight. Don''t look at my grandfather''s strong personality in front of my grandmother He''s very good at admitting mistakes "It''s true or not," Su Yao said. "I thought my grandfather was very masculine." "There is a kind of person, that is, the paper tiger, grandfather is." Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "if grandfather knew you said that, he didn''t know if he would scold you." "Do you know what habit is natural?" Fu Jingchen looked at her as he drove. They looked at each other and laughed. Su Yao said, "I''ll go to the suburbs tomorrow." "Why?" "Well I think it''s time to comfort my grandfather. " "Are you going to take your grandfather to relax?" "No, I''m going to go to the place where DIY pottery is handmade and make a pot for my grandfather." Fu Jingchen picks eyebrows: "can you?" "I''ve tried both cups and bowls, but it''s the first time for the pot, so it takes a day." Fu Jingchen thought, "let''s go together." "Forget it. It''s boring for people who don''t like it." "How do you know I don''t like it?" Su Yao was surprised: "do you like it, too?" Fu Jingchen said nothing. Because he doesn''t like it, but he likes to work with Su Yao. He can do anything. So the next day when Su Yao set out, Fu Jingchen kept up. On the way to the pottery shop, Su Yao receives a call from Huo Huaien. Huo Huaien tells Su Yao good news that she is pregnant. Su Yao was very surprised: "my God, Wynn, congratulations. When did this happen?" "It''s just three months today. I think you''ve helped me. You''re my great hero. So besides my family, I''m the first one to share it with you." Su Yao nodded: "this is really good news. You should take good care of your body and try to give moxinian a big white baby in seven months." Hawthorne was embarrassed. After hanging up, Su Yao happily said to Fu Jingchen, "Huaien is pregnant." "I heard what you just said so loud." Su Yao raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s really hard work, isn''t it?" Fu Jingchen glanced at her: "other people are pregnant, so you are happy. I don''t know when I will be able to work hard." Su Yao blushed: "why do you pull everything on yourself?" "Of course, can''t I just pay attention to when my wife is going to have a baby for me? Grandfather is still waiting. If you want me to say, you can send a great grandson to him, which will make him happier than a pot. " Su Yao looked at him and felt speechless. Having children give birth to a child. She didn''t believe it. Fu Jingchen was really ready. "You like children." Fu Jingchen thought and did not think of the way: "do not like." "What child do you want me to have, just to finish the task?" "I really don''t like other people''s, but I like those you gave birth to." Su Yao couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that Fu Jingchen''s mouth was so sweet. Fu Jingchen said, "don''t you believe it?" "It''s much harder to raise children than you think." "It''s like you raised it." Su Yao nodded: "I raised it." Fu Jingchen looked at her and almost stepped on the brake. Su Yao said faintly: "I have raised myself. I feel that I have been good enough since I was a child, and I have to work so hard. What should I do if my child is not so good. What if I can''t go with her to the end. If it''s a boy, what should he do when he grows up to make trouble. If it''s a girl and she grows up being bullied, what should she do? " "Do you think the Fu family is the Su family? Fu Jingchen''s son must be very kind, and no one dares to bully his daughter. " Su Yao said in a deep voice: "I''m not so difficult when I was born. There is a saying that accident and tomorrow, I don''t know which one will come first. I''m afraid that one day, I''ll be like my mother... ""Shut up." Fu Jingchen seldom spoke so harshly. Su Yao looks at him. Fu Jingchen said coldly: "I found out for the first time that you are still a coward. Do you stop eating because you choke to death? Because swimming will drown people, never swim again? Don''t make so many obstacles in your heart. There are many difficulties in the world, but there is a saying that there are always more ways than difficulties. " Fu Jingchen finished, and suddenly realized that he had not suffered the pain Su Yao suffered as a child. Say these It''s not appropriate. He turned and said, "don''t worry about pregnancy. I''m in charge of everything." Su Yao looks at him. Sometimes, Fu Jingchen gives her a sense of security, which can''t be calculated by words. He likes Fu Jingchen like this. He really likes him. Give him a baby Very good, too. Come to the ceramic shop in the suburbs. Su Yao is familiar with the boss. This is the way I used to come. Su Yao asked her boss and teacher how to make a teapot. The boss was very happy to teach her. Because for the first time, she was a little unfamiliar. It wasn''t until nearly noon that I finally touched the doorway. Lunch, the boss invited two people to eat the set lunch together. Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang when he was only half eaten. After he took out a look, he buttoned up his cell phone and didn''t answer it. Su Yao was puzzled and looked at him more: "why don''t you take it." "It''s Luri." Hearing these two words, Su Yao felt confused. After a while, they called again. Fu Jingchen was a little upset. Su Yao said, "take it. What if there''s something urgent?" Fu Jingchen gave her the mobile phone: "you come." "No good." "If I ask you to take it, I''ll take it." Su Yao is not polite, picked up the phone to pick up. As soon as the phone was connected, there came Lurui''s cry: "brother, can you come to me?" Su Yao said, "Miss Lu, it''s me. Jing Chen is busy. Do you have something urgent?" "Sister in law, I My family had a high fever in midsummer. My father and aunt went back to Baicheng to deal with the house. They couldn''t come back these two days. I I don''t know what to do, so... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Su Yao did not want to say: "if you have a fever, go to the hospital." "I''m in the hospital, but I don''t know anyone. I''ve been waiting in line for nearly three hours. I just measured Sheng Xia, and it''s 39.8 degrees. I want to jump in the line, but several people in front of me say that their children are burning badly. I really can''t help it. I''m really scared. Sister-in-law, please let my brother help me. He knows many people, one by one It''s going to help. " Su Yao Ning eyebrow, this words say, seem oneself heart of stone. But it was her brother who refused to answer the phone. "Just a moment. I''ll get Fu Jingchen to answer the phone." With that, she pressed the receiver with her hand and said to Fu Jingchen, "midsummer has a high fever in the hospital. She has been waiting in line for a long time and hasn''t seen any illness. I want to ask you for help." Fu Jingchen took the mobile phone and said to the other end of the phone, "just a moment. I''ll arrange a secretary to take you to the VIP ward." Lu Rui cried bitterly: "brother Come along, too. " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "I''m not a doctor. I can''t help if I go." "Brother, don''t hate me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that I''m too afraid to take my children alone." Fu Jingchen light way: "I will let the Secretary to arrange two care workers for you, help you take care of the children." "I don''t want a nurse, brother. You know, I I really don''t like to get along with strangers. I know it''s wrong. But I don''t know the nurses here. I always worry that they will harm my children. I''m really afraid. If you''re afraid of my sister-in-law, you''ll come with her. If I had someone I trusted, I would feel less scared. " Fu Jingchen didn''t say a word. Luri said, "I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t you believe me? Or, I can explain to my sister-in-law first. I''ll... " Lu Rui cried out of breath. Fu Jingchen said: "come on, don''t cry. What can you solve when you cry? We are in the suburbs now. It will take some time to go back. I''ll arrange a doctor for you first Fu Jingchen finished hanging up the phone and called the Secretary to arrange. Su Yao lowered her head and continued to eat. But now the food in my mouth is not so fragrant. After the arrangement, Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao, "Lu Rui would like to invite our husband and wife to come over together." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, pretending to be indifferent, "you go, I won''t go, I can''t help." "No, I can''t do it myself if you don''t go. Besides, it''s so far away from the city center. I don''t trust you to stay here alone, or go together or stay together." Su Yao fixed her eyes: "no, I''ll just take a taxi after I''m busy. Let''s go." Fu Jingchen said firmly: "if you don''t go, I won''t either." "I''m not a doctor, I''m not a parenting expert, and I''m not even familiar with Luri. What can I do when I go? I''m embarrassed, you know. " Fu Jingchen said: "then I will not go back. When I face Lurui alone, I am also embarrassed. Let''s have dinner." Su Yao fixed her eyes as if she would not let Fu Jingchen go back. But this Lu Rui is also interesting. Your own child has a fever. Why let others go back and just follow you. She''s not going. Anyway, she didn''t let Fu Jingchen go. It was Fu Jingchen who refused to go. After eating, Su Yao began to make pots again. But because of the mood, no matter how to do, it is not as good as the last one made in the morning. Simply, she asked her boss to cook that one for her. She left her mailing address and left with Fu Jingchen. After more than an hour''s drive, they finally returned to the city. See Fu Jingchen to drive home. Su Yao asked, "don''t you need to see midsummer?" "Is it necessary to pass this time?" "Even if a friend''s child is ill, we have to visit him a little. What''s more, it''s still our mother''s stepgranddaughter. Forget it, go and have a look. There must be some sophistication." Fu Jingchen did not object and drove the car to the hospital. Su Yao holding flowers into the ward, the child has finished infusion, is sleeping. Seeing them, Lurui stood up and said, "brother, sister-in-law, you are here." Su Yao went forward to pass the flowers. Lu Rui did not answer, only said: "sorry, sister-in-law, my family is allergic to pollen in midsummer." "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know this. I''ll throw the flowers away." "It''s me who didn''t tell you in advance." Su Yao didn''t get angry. She turned out of the ward with a smile. As soon as she left, Lurui looked at Fu Jingchen, stepped forward and hugged him: "brother, you''ve finally come. I''m really scared." Su Yao thought that it was a pity that the flower had been lost, so she folded it back and wanted to send it to the nurse station.When I passed the door of the ward, I saw two people "hugging" from the door glass. Her heart a tight, quickly back to one side. So she didn''t see that Fu Jingchen in the ward pushed Lu Rui away from her for the first time. Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen with tears in her eyes and said, "brother, why are you here now? Do you know how long I have been waiting for you? I''m scared to death. I don''t know what to do if something happens in midsummer... " Fu Jingchen took a look at the child on the bed and said faintly: "it''s impossible for anyone to take care of the child and never get sick. As a mother, don''t you know these?" "I didn''t take Sheng Xia with me before. She has been taken care of by a special person all the time. It''s my fault. I only took her for a few days, which made her suffer so much." "You cry every day, don''t you feel tired?" "I I''m not very upset. It''s really superfluous for people like me to live, right Thinking of Lu Rui''s illness, Fu Jingchen faintly coagulates his eyebrows. "Don''t think about it. The child will be fine." Lu Rui nodded and asked anxiously, "if you want to come here, my sister-in-law didn''t say anything." "No, she is in a hurry to pull me back from the suburbs to visit midsummer. She also wants to buy flowers. She is a very generous and kind woman." He looked back in the direction of the ward door. Su Yao, a woman, lost a flower. Why did she lose it so long. Simply, he went out of the ward by himself. Seeing Su Yao standing in front of the nurse station, Fu Jingchen went over and put his hand on her shoulder: "how did he come here?" Su Yao has adjusted her mood. She smiles at Fu Jingchen and says, "I give the fresh flowers to the most lovely angels in white." Fu Jingchen nodded lightly. The two returned to the ward side by side. When she saw Lu Rui again, Su Yao''s face flashed an imperceptible disgust. She doesn''t like this kind of woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Su Yao stood by Fu Jingchen''s side, took Fu Jingchen''s arm, looked at Lu Rui and asked, "Miss Lu, how is Sheng Xia''s condition? Is it serious? " Fu Jingchen''s eyebrows were slightly visible. It''s rare that this woman should take the initiative today. He enjoyed it. Lu Rui looked at Su Yao and said softly: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s not so serious in midsummer. It''s inflammation of tonsil that causes fever." Su Yao pretended to be relieved and patted her heart. "That''s OK. When you called today, you were crying so sad. I thought the child''s condition was very serious. It seems that your crying misled me." Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen awkwardly and said, "I''m a man who always does things without thinking. At that time, because I was too worried, I didn''t restrain myself. I''m sorry, I scared you." "We''re all right, but the child is so small. Seeing her mother crying, she will be upset. Miss Lu, you really need to find a way to control your emotions. In fact, crying can''t solve the problem, right, Jingchen. " Fu Jingchen nodded with approval. He also despises this way of doing things. Lu Rui lowered her head and sighed: "in fact, I want to change it, but I can''t change it. People like me should be disgusting everywhere." Su Yao smiles lightly. It seems that she has a little self-knowledge. Although Fu Jingchen holds this set, she really doesn''t eat it. And it''s very annoying. Lu Rui added: "Miss Su, I really envy you. I feel happy when I am with you. Let alone my brother, do you have any secret of happiness? Can you teach me? For those of us who have depression, what we want most is to be close to sunshine, warmth and positive energy. Can you teach me "I don''t have the secret of happiness, but I know the secret of life," Su Yao said with a gentle smile. "Respect the old and love the young, treat yourself well. You can''t be too fussy or too careless. It''s not your own. Don''t worry about it. Hurt others and yourself. It''s his own, and you can''t let him be missed, even if it hurts others and yourself. " Su Yao thinks that every smart person should know what he is talking about. It''s not good to be a third party and rob other people''s things. Lu Rui pursed her lips: "what will you do when you encounter something you are afraid of or unhappy?" Su Yao wondered whether the woman didn''t understand or did she deliberately pretend that she didn''t understand and changed the topic. Think of the hug she just gave Fu Jingchen. She was upset, so she deliberately said, "anyway, I won''t cry first." Luri was embarrassed. Su Yao pretended to explain: "Oh, Miss Lu, you don''t mind. I''m not saying that it''s bad for you to cry. It''s just that people have different personalities. Some people love to cry to solve problems. It''s said that men all like girls who can cry. Therefore, your sex is not a shortcoming in men''s eyes, but it will make them feel sorry for each other. As for me, I think life is short and I like to have fun in time, so I''m not used to girls who always cry. I think that''s very... " Lu Rui''s face is not very good. She looks at her wrongly, and then at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen didn''t make a sound, just stood beside Su Yao, as if it had nothing to do with him. Su Yao said again: "it''s off topic. Let''s get down to business. When I encounter difficulties and fear things, I will choose to face the difficulties, because these troubles will not bypass you because you are afraid, and I will face and solve them sooner or later. As for the unhappy things, it''s even easier to find fun for yourself and disperse the unhappy things. If you still can''t, you can find a place where no one else can see you, and laugh like a fool. Sometimes, when you are in a bad mood, this move is quite useful. " Fu Jingchen looked at it and thought with a smile that her method was really different. Seeing Fu Jingchen''s eyes looking at Su Yao, Lu Rui said with a silent smile: "brother, you really found a treasure. Such an open-minded and optimistic girl was met by you." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, "well, it''s a treasure indeed." Su Yao said, "you are really good at climbing." "Did I climb wrong?" Su Yao thought for a while and said calmly, "yes, it''s a good climb, but we''ll get together. Miss Lu also has credit. In those years, but in order to save Miss Lu, I left a deep impression on you, didn''t I?" Fu Jingchen looks at Su Yao. How can this woman be a little weird now? But he didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at Su Yao talking to Lu Rui. Su Yao looks at Lu Rui and wonders. Is this woman too good to play, or does she really care? It really confused her to look so indifferent.They were in the ward for an hour. Su Yao was always attached to Fu Jingchen. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the ward, Su Yao looked at the time. Fu Jingchen immediately understood Su Yao''s meaning, got up and said: "well, time is almost up, we should go back." Su Yao got up and said, "well, we are always here, and Miss Lu can''t rest." "Don''t," Lu Rui quickly got up and followed. Su Yao looked at Lu Rui and raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter with Miss Lu?" "I..." Lu Rui raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen timidly. Fu Jingchen also asked: "while Su Yao and I are here, you can tell me what you need. We will try our best to help you." "I''m afraid to stay here alone. I''m afraid that the child will..." Su Yao heard this, some speechless. So, she was afraid, what would others do? Why don''t you stay here with her? She was thinking, but Lu Rui said innocently: "you Can you stay Su Yao was stunned. Fu Jingchen took a look at the child and said, "this is a hospital. If the child has any problems, you should find a doctor in time." Lu Rui knows that Fu Jingchen is not so persuasive, so she looks at Su Yao. "Sister in law..." Su Yao''s eyes, in fact, she is really soft hearted. Generally, if someone asks her to do something, she will agree as long as it is not too much. If before, Lu Rui looked at himself like this, he might also agree. But now She didn''t want to. Because she did not forget the hug she had just given Fu Jingchen. She is soft hearted, but she also has a woman''s caution. Su Yao released the hand holding Fu Jingchen''s arm, walked to Lu Rui and laughed. "Miss Lu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Lu Rui looks at Su Yao with innocence in her eyes. Su Yao held her hands and said with encouragement: "Sheng Xia is your own child after all. Jing Chen and I can help you for a while, but we can''t help you for a lifetime. You always have to learn to take care of her by yourself. You can''t always ask someone to help you with something. You have to be strong, don''t you think? " Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Su Yao to say such a thing. It''s not like Su Yao. However, these words are true. Lu Rui looked sad, "sister-in-law I know I hate it, but... " She shriveled her mouth, and there was fog in her eyes. "Just this one time." Su Yao''s eyebrows are frowning. Is this woman unable to understand or deliberately angry with her. "Miss Lu, to tell you the truth, I really hate your lack of backbone. It''s said that being a mother is just, but how can your child become a sharp weapon to win her sympathy?" "I didn''t, I''m not, sister-in-law, I..." Lu Rui frowned and looked at Su Yao. Her face was hurt. She didn''t believe that this was from Su Yao. Su Yao continued: "fortunately, Jing Chen and I know your physical condition. In front of others, you don''t have to do this, because others don''t know you are sick and won''t accommodate you. You have to work hard and cheer for your children." Lu Rui bit her lip and kept silent. Su Yao sighed. She knew that in other people''s eyes, her aggressive look was very annoying. But she would rather be hated than compromise again and again. There are some things, the first time there is a second time, there will be endless. She didn''t want to regret that she had made the decision to let Fu Jingchen help Lu Rui. So She would rather hit Luri in the face now than turn against each other in the future. Ignoring Lu Rui''s pitiful attitude, she turned to Fu Jingchen and said, "husband, I''ll wait for you downstairs first. If you decide to stay, just call me and let me know." She finished and went out of the ward. She also worried that after she left, Lurui would come to talk with Fu Jingchen. She is more afraid that Fu Jingchen will be so soft hearted, what feelings will happen to Lu Rui. But she also knows a truth, is not own, reluctantly also cannot keep. After she left, Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen. Her eyes were moist, and she wanted to say nothing. Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "you should know that Su Yao just said that for your own good." Luri nodded. "I agree with what she said," Fu said "I know, I agree," Lurie said, lowering her head. Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything else, but said, "take good care of your children. If you have problems, go to the doctor or nurse. If you can''t do something, go to the nurse. I''ll go first." With that, he turned and walked out. Lu Rui raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen''s back. When he was about to open the door, she quickly ran forward and hugged Fu Jingchen from behind. "Brother." Fu Jingchen frowned. He reached out to pull Lulu''s hand around his waist. But Lu Rui''s hands were clasped. "Don''t push me away," she said, putting her face on Fu''s back. But Fu Jingchen still made an effort to separate her hands. He turned and looked at Lurui, with a serious face: "Lurui, my present identity is your brother." "I regret it. From the day I decided to get married, I regret it every day. In the past, I was used to it. I thought it was my life. But since I met my sister-in-law, I found that life could be like this. Women could control their own destiny as they wanted. Brother, I really regret it." Fu Jingchen said coldly: "so?" "I..." Lu Rui cried and looked at him. She closed her eyes and couldn''t say a word. Fu Jingchen said: "it''s all your temporary emotions and your own business to not regret later. I''m married, and now I''m living a happy life, so it doesn''t matter to me whether you don''t regret it or not. It''s meaningless. Do you understand? " When Lurui heard this, she took two steps back. "Yes, people like me, how dare I expect to be beautiful? I''m not clean anymore. I already have a bottle of oil. How dare I look forward to the future and hope to be happy again? I don''t deserve it." Fu Jingchen Ning eyebrow, he now really hate to talk with Lu Rui. This full of negative energy, let him feel very depressed, very annoying. Fu Jingchen said: "call my mother. She knows your current situation and will come back in time to help you." With that, he turned, opened the door and left. Seeing Fu Jingchen coming out of the building, Su Yao was relieved.After all, Fu Jingchen was not pinched. She started the car with a smile. Fu Jingchen did not get on the passenger seat, but came to open her door. Su Yao looked at him: "what''s the matter?" Is it difficult for him to come down and tell himself that he won''t go? "Get out of the car." Su Yao didn''t move, just staring at him. Fu Jingchen said, "I''ll drive it." Su Yao couldn''t help laughing and got out of the car. She changed to the co driver''s seat. Fu Jingchen started the car to leave the hospital. Su Yao looked at him and said, "I thought you might not leave tonight." Fu Jingchen white her one eye: "why don''t I go?" Su Yao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I feel pity for jade." Fu Jingchen calm voice, face with unhappy way: "don''t talk nonsense." "I''m talking nonsense. I''ve found your secret. Don''t try to cheat me." Fu Jingchen frowned: "what''s the secret." Su Yao said frankly: "the type of woman you like." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows slightly: "really? Tell me what kind of woman I like. " "You like Lin Daiyu''s tearful beauty." Fu Jingchen sneered: "nonsense." "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. Do I have nothing to do, or do I need women to coax me?" Su yaoning eyebrows: "hmm? Has your taste changed? " "Taste?" Fu Jingchen glanced at her again "Lurui, didn''t you like her before?" Fu Jingchen can''t help laughing: "Lu Rui didn''t cry so much before." Su Yao suddenly said, "how can she..." With that, she tried to talk and stop. It''s easy to change a person''s environment. Over the years, she''s probably afraid of being wasted. Fu Jingchen side focused on driving, while asked: "how you just become so sharp." Hearing this, Su Yao felt that she had been questioned. When she thought of the hug they had just given her, she would not feel very well. She said: "I''m sorry, I''m sharp and I''ve hurt your sister''s heart." "I don''t mean that, I mean..." He didn''t finish, and his cell phone rang. Fu first picked up his mobile phone. At the other end of the line, someone asked, "excuse me, are you Mr. Fu?" "It''s me." "Hello, this is the hospital. Do you know Sheng Xia''s mother? She left your phone number in the child''s admission contact list Fu Jingchen deep voice, some unhappy way: "know, what''s up?" "Sheng Xia''s mother just cut her wrist in the ward. Could you come here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Fu Jingchen stopped at the side of the road and said in surprise, "what did you say?" "Mr. Fu, the mother of a young patient in midsummer, just cut her wrist in the child''s ward. Fortunately, we found it in time and are now doing emergency treatment. However, the doctor said that there are many old scars on her wrist It''s better for relatives to come in time so that doctors can understand the patient''s situation. " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "I know." Su Yao turned to look at Fu Jingchen and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fu Jingchen put down his mobile phone, looked at her and said, "Lu Rui has cut her wrist. The doctor needs to know about Lu Rui with his relatives." Hearing this, Su Yao did not show half sympathy, but disdained to smile. Fu Jingchen said: "Su Yao..." Su Yao didn''t make a sound, just quickly unfastened the seat belt and opened the door. "You go, I won''t go. I''ll take a taxi." Then she got out of the car and closed the door. Fu Jingchen also stepped out of the car quickly and held her wrist: "don''t do that." Su Yao breathed and looked up at Fu Jingchen: "what should I do? What does Luri mean now? I know she has depression, but now she is so serious that if others give her a little different advice, she will die? If so, I''m sorry. The depression I learned may not match her present appearance. It refreshes my cognition. I don''t think my personality is suitable for Luri. For her personal safety, I''d better stay away from her. She''s a must now. You''d better go and see her. " With that, she threw her arm out of his palm, walked quickly to the side and reached for the car. Fortunately, it''s not rush hour, so there are a lot of taxis. After su Yao got on the bus, she looked at Fu Jingchen standing in the same place from the window. She didn''t know what Fu Jingchen was thinking. I don''t know what Lurui means to him. All she knew was that if she had to tangle with Luri all the time in her future life, she might feel very annoying. People like Luri are even more terrible in their marriage than the real third party. Su Yao temporarily asked the driver to change the route and went to Huo Huaien''s house. Although howayne was young, they could talk very well. She needs to vent now. Fu Jingchen returned to the hospital, waiting for the doctor to help Lu Rui deal with the wound, Lu Rui was pushed out from the treatment room with a weak face. Seeing Fu Jingchen, she lowered her head like a child who made mistakes. "Brother, yes..." Fu Jingchen ignored her, but went to the doctor and asked, "what''s the situation of suicide patients?" "Her wound is not deep, it has been treated, but..." After seeing Lu Rui, the doctor asked Fu Jingchen in a low voice: "the wounds on her arm..." "Depression is caused by repeated suicides." The doctor nodded and said: "patients with depression need more family members to accompany them, and they should also receive psychological treatment at the right time." Fu Jingchen should be under the Lu Rui pushed back to the ward next to midsummer. When he took out his mobile phone and was about to arrange the nursing work, Lurui cried: "brother, don''t hate me because of this, OK? I also want to persuade myself. When the blade is put on my wrist, I always remind myself not to cut or not to cut, but in my mind, there is always a voice like a devil telling me that you are a burden to live, you want to die, only to die With you dead, all talents can no longer be burdened by you. I I can''t fight that voice, I really tried, brother I don''t know what to do, I want to live, I really want to live, but why is the world so unfriendly to me She said, tearing her hair painfully with her hands, and wailing with grief. Fu Jingchen looked at her like this and set her eyebrows. He turned to go out. Lu Rui is up to chase. But because of weakness, she just got up from the wheelchair and fell to the ground. Fu Jingchen looked back and lifted her up in a deep voice: "what are you going to do again?" "Brother, don''t go, don''t go, OK?" "I''m just going to find a nurse to come in. Go to the hospital bed first and have a rest." Lu Rui looked at him with tears in her eyes: "are you really not going?" Fu Jingchen nodded. Lu Rui just obediently went back to the hospital bed and sat down. Fu Jingchen arranged for a nurse to come in. Lu Rui''s eyes of some fear have been hanging on Fu Jingchen''s body. Fu Jingchen just moved, she immediately asked: "brother, do you want to go?" "I''m going to call my wife." Luri did not speak. Fu Jingchen goes to one side and dials Su Yao.But Su Yao didn''t answer. He was not in a good mood at first, but now he was even more depressed. He called his cell phone home, and Uncle Wu answered it. But Uncle Wu told her that Su Yao had not gone back. Fu Jingchen worried that, according to the time, she should have come home early now, how could she have not yet. He hung up and continued to call. Lu Rui saw that Fu Jingchen was worried and asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t my sister-in-law answer your phone? Is she angry with you because of me? Sorry, it''s all because of me... " "Don''t say it," Fu Jingchen said in a bad voice. "Don''t say sorry every day. It''s all your fault. Since you understand the truth, you should try to change yourself instead of living so miserable every day. You are tired and others are tired." With that, he continued to call Su Yao. At this time, Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien''s family, Su Yao hung up for the nth time. Huo Huaien asked, "Yao Yao, who are you? Why don''t you take it?" "Don''t pay attention to those who sell things." On the other side, Mo Xinian hummed coldly: "this salesman is persistent. He doesn''t call other people''s phone, but only calls your number. Maybe his brain is not very easy to use." Su Yao raised her eyes and glanced at moxinian. "What are you looking at me for? Am I wrong? " "Moxinian, the last time you lost my ball, you promised not to hurt me any more. Your family Hawthorne was also present at that time and could be a witness for me. Why, you can''t afford to lose. You want to turn back." Huo Huaien heard this, also said: "brother Xinian, Yao Yao came to talk to me, you don''t make trouble, you go to busy, ignore us." Mo Xi Nian glances at Su Yao, and it''s time to go to bed with his wife. He doesn''t know what Su Yao is doing. But he also saw that Su Yao was in a bad mood, so he didn''t want to be angry with her. He got up and said, "OK, I''ll leave you alone. You two can talk. I''ll go." Mo Xinian went to his study and made a phone call to Fu Jingchen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Although Huo Huaien was young, he knew Su Yao was in a bad mood. She asked Su Yao what happened, Su Yao really can''t hold back, then pour out the fire in her heart. "Do you know how choked I was when I heard that she committed suicide again?" Su Yao breathed: "I''m so angry that my chest is still very stuffy." "I was depressed for a while and didn''t want to live, but Is the frequency of her suicide too high? After cutting her wrist so many times, can she still have that hand? " Su Yao sighed: "can want, every time cut is not deep, she can''t die, others are scared enough, powerful." Huo Huaien Ning eyebrow: "she does not know the pain?" Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien: "I doubt that too. Although it''s not good to slander people behind others'' backs, I really doubt Is she masochistic She said, gulp gulp gulp of half a cup of water: "forget it, don''t say their business, angry bad himself, not worth it." "Yao Yao..." Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien: "how?" "You Do you like brother Jingchen? " Su Yao coughed twice in a low voice. She said, "why, you don''t know why we got married." Howayne said, "but you are not the same now. You are a bit abnormal." "What''s wrong with me?" "At the beginning, when you were the fiancee of Xi Nian''s elder brother, you saw me lying in the same bed with Xi Nian''s elder brother, but you never got angry and even treated me very well, as if you were encouraging me to make mistakes. But now Lu Rui just carries you and hugs brother baojingchen. You are very angry. Isn''t that because you are very jealous? It''s easy to be jealous if you love someone, so I think it''s time you looked at your heart Su Yao congealed her eyebrows and felt goose bumps all over her. She likes Fu Jingchen. I do. But she always thought that her feelings for Fu Jingchen were not the kind of love between men and women she thought. It''s a deep favor But not as much as love. But Wynn''s right. Why are you jealous? I don''t know why, she suddenly felt numb. Lu Rui came back, if she continues to pester Fu Jingchen in this way. It''s hard to break between them. Since can''t break clean, that three people''s feelings together, is bound to be very troublesome. She hates trouble. So, she breathes, she needs to be steady. She doesn''t want a lover who can be prized away at any time. "I''ll take my heart seriously," she said with a smile Huo Huaien said: "in fact, I especially hope you can really fall in love with brother Jingchen. Although there are some troubles in Lurui''s business, you are really suitable for brother Jingchen. Even brother Xinian said before that you are a perfect couple." Su Yao chuckles, is it made in heaven? The premise is that two people have each other in their hearts. But does she count with Fu Jingchen? She really doesn''t want impure feelings. She didn''t want to talk about it any more. Instead, she touched howayne''s stomach and asked, "what''s up? Have you been pregnant lately?" "It''s quite big. My fourth sister-in-law was surprised to see that I had such a big reaction. She thought that I was younger and would be more comfortable to be pregnant than an older woman. As a result, she was very good and suffered no less." Hearing Huo Huaien''s complaint, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing. "That''s going to hurt your family''s moxinian." "Brother Xinian is exaggerating." "Happy?" Huo Huaien nose tight tight tight, a face of happiness way: "special happiness." Seeing that they were so happy, Su Yao felt very good from the bottom of her heart. It was almost nine o''clock before Su Yao left the Mo family. Because she came by taxi, when she left, she had the cheek to ask moxinian to arrange a driver to take her home. But moxinian didn''t agree. "My driver, why do you want to use it? Go by yourself." Su Yao speechless: "I say moxinian, do you want to turn your face so hard?" "I don''t recognize people if I can''t turn my face around." Huo Huaien stood between them and waved his hand: "what are you doing, brother Xinian? You don''t arrange for me." See Huo Huaien anxious, moxinian busy low voice coax way: "nothing, someone waiting to pick her up at the door." Howayne wondered, "who is it?"Su Yao is quick to respond, she said coldly: "did you call Fu Jingchen?" "If you don''t call him, why don''t you stay in my house? Let''s go. People have been waiting for you for half an hour." Su Yao waited for moxinian. Huo Huaien followed: "Oh, Yaoyao, you see, brother Xinian still has you in his heart, otherwise he would not have come to pick you up specially, would he?" In front of Su Yao''s face, Huo Huaien is not willing to change face with moxinian. After she told howayne to have a good baby, she left first. Out of the gate of Mo''s villa, Fu Jingchen''s car lights up. Su Yao pretended not to see, carrying baobian, looked down at her mobile phone, and walked to the main road not far away. Fu Jingchen started the car to keep up, drove to Su Yao and dropped the window. "Su Yao." Su Yao stops and hesitates for a moment. Without looking at him, she opens the door and gets on. Fu Jingchen saw her reaction and frowned: "do you know I''m at the door? What did Xi Nian tell you? " "Well." "Why did you pretend not to see me when you came out?" Su Yao turned her head and looked at him. She said with a smile: "I''d like to, can''t I?" "Are you still angry?" "Why am I angry? I''m not angry. I''m happy. " Fu Jingchen sighed and looked at her. Su Yao said coldly, "don''t you go? If you don''t go, I''ll get out of the car. " Fu Jingchen did not move. Su Yao turned to open the door and get off. Fu Jingchen locked the door directly. Su Yao said coldly, "what are you doing? I want to get out of the car. " "My car, do you get on and off as soon as you say it? I know what you are angry with, but don''t get me wrong. Luri committed suicide, not because of your words, but because of me. " Su Yao sneered sarcastically: "of course I know she is because of you." "You know? Well, tell me what you know. " Su Yao breathed: "Fu Jingchen, I''m not young, and I''ve experienced some things. Do you think I''m just a little silly white sweet girl from school? I''m not, so I can see some things clearly. Luri still loves you, right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Fu Jingchen''s eyes were staring at her. They looked at each other for a long time, but Fu didn''t speak. Su Yao looked away and breathed. It''s like it''s blocking up again. She is really a little expert at lifting stones and hitting feet. "Come on, go home." Fu Jingchen didn''t want to make her sad. He comforted her and said, "well, don''t think about it. I know who my wife is." Hearing this, Su Yao turned cold and sneered sarcastically. Fu Jingchen looked at her: "what are you laughing at?" Su Yao shook her head: "nothing." Fu Jingchen had planned to start the car to go home, but now he looked at her again: "what do you mean by sneering? Don''t you trust me? " Su Yao is silent. Fu Jingchen raised his voice by a few decibels: "Su Yao." Su Yao looks at him. Doesn''t he just want an answer? Just give it to him. "I asked, she still loves you, but you told me, you know who your wife is, of course you know, but why don''t you face up to my question? Don''t you mean to tell me that she still loves you by avoiding my question and changing the subject? " Su Yao raised her eyebrow and said, "well, how can I stop thinking when I face a woman who still loves you?" "It''s not as complicated as you think," Fu said "Why not? She has depression. She will commit suicide at any time. In your eyes, the weak is the biggest. We all want to let her. If one day, she stands in front of me and says, "Su Yao, I regret it. I can''t leave Fu Jingchen. If you don''t give him to me, I will commit suicide. What do you say I should do?"? Is it a concession? Or... " "That''s why I won''t let you think wildly," Fu Jingchen interrupted. "I have said for a long time that I won''t divorce you. Do you think any decision you make unilaterally is effective? Don''t say Luri won''t do it. Even if she will, you can tell her that you won''t divorce for her. " "And you?" "Me? I''m not going to divorce, of course "I mean, can''t you give her a future Fu Jingchen looked at her. He knew that the woman in front of him was equally sensitive and afraid of losing her. She felt less secure than anyone else. So, he wants to give her a sense of security. "No, everything I said to you before is a promise. I said that I passed with Lurui, that is the past. I said that I would never look back. I sympathize with her illness, but that''s all. Su Yao, can you believe me?" After looking at him for a moment, Su Yao turned her head and looked at the dim yellow street lamp outside the window. She tried to calm down for a while, then nodded: "OK." Fu Jingchen started the car and left. To change the atmosphere, he asked, "what did you eat at Xinian''s?" "I didn''t eat it." "You haven''t had dinner yet?" Su Yao pursed her lips: "when I came here, they all ate, so I didn''t bother them." Fu Jingchen said with a cold face: "since I''m sorry to trouble others, why don''t I go home earlier? Is it comfortable to be hungry? " Su Yao is too lazy to talk to him. Fu Jingchen added: "also, don''t call you later. Do you know that I almost want to search you all over the city today?" Su Yao''s lips are slightly raised. It''s so exaggerated. "Don''t go away on your own when you are angry, you..." Speaking of this, Su Yao quit. "If I don''t go, will I go to the hospital with you? Do you think I could say anything nice when I went back to the hospital? Or would you listen to me if I told you not to go? " Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "if you don''t let me go, I won''t go." Su Yao gave him a glance. Fu Jingchen calmly pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "what I said is true." "You know, I don''t do that kind of thing, and you deliberately told me that, you Forget it. I don''t care about you. " Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let Uncle Wu arrange someone to prepare it for you." Su Yao looked at the time: "don''t bother, I won''t eat tonight." "No, I have to." "Let''s put down a bowl of noodles. Simple mushroom noodles will do." As soon as she got home, Su Yao smelled the fragrance and went to eat first. She was already hungry. If in the past, even if you don''t eat at night. But she''s really eating more recently. Thinking that she had not been weighed for a long time, she was worried that she was not fat. After all, I have such a good appetite recently. Fu Jingchen sat opposite her and looked at her. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m so hungry. I dare say I won''t eat just now?"Su Yao asked, "why don''t you eat?" "I have." Su Yao congeals her eyebrows and thinks of the picture of him eating with Lu Rui in the hospital She bowed her head and stopped talking. Fu Jingchen said: "after I came out of the hospital, I was a little hungry, so I had a fried rice in the restaurant at the door of the hospital." Su Yao looked at him and said, "did you eat it yourself?" "What do you think?" Su Yao''s lips raised when she ate noodles. "Why did you come back? Did Lurui not stop you when you left? Can''t she be alone? " Fu Jingchen thinks that this woman is really Clearly she is not willing to mention the matter of Lu Rui, but which pot does not open, which pot she will mention. See her don''t speak, Su Yao Du Du mouth: "inconvenient say even, I don''t want to know." "She''s asleep, and there''s a nurse in midsummer." Su Yao nodded: "that Is she seriously injured? " Fu Jingchen raised the corner of his lips. Why didn''t he have a hard mouth? "It''s not serious. I was injured in the hospital and it was treated in time. In two days, the wound will recover." Su Yao didn''t worry much today. One of the main reasons is that it''s a hospital. "She wakes up tomorrow morning. If she can''t see you, will she..." "Su Yao," Fu Jingchen interrupted. Su Yao looked at him and said, "I can''t ask." Fu Jingchen went forward and said, "are you worried?" "I have something to worry about." "You''re afraid I''ll be robbed." Su Yao nibbled her lips: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it." "Oh?" "Originally not," Su Yao eyebrows: "feelings of this kind of thing, pay more attention to fate ah, it''s mine, no one can take away, not mine, even if I''m dogged, it''s useless." Fu Jingchen bad way: "feelings?" He didn''t say the word emotion just now. It was su Yao himself who took the initiative to hook him up with the two emotions. Realizing that she was caught by the tail, Su Yao hurriedly said, "it''s not emotion, it''s Fu Jingchen, you did it on purpose Fu Jingchen said with a hearty smile, "Su Yao, you''re showing up." "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with me?" Fu Jingchen calm way: "you care about me now, you fall in love with me, have you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Su Yao''s eyes dodged for a moment, and then said: "you can really think wildly. Dogs can protect food. I''m alone. Don''t you know how to look after my things?" "Well, it''s a great ambition to see someone compare themselves to dogs for the first time." Su Yao hissed and gouged him out: "I can at least compare with dogs. You''re just a pot of food. What''s so proud of you?" Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "it''s my honor to make your food and meet all your needs." When it comes to demand, Fu Jingchen deliberately accentuated it. Su Yao''s face didn''t look red: "don''t talk about it, OK?" Seeing this, Fu Jingchen continued: "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t you mean I''m your private property? I admit that. " Su Yao thinks that Fu Jingchen is becoming more and more rogue. She decided to end the conversation by saying, "food doesn''t speak, sleep doesn''t speak, and you don''t let people eat." Fu Jingchen smiles and embraces his arms. His eyes are deep and confident and says, "eat it. Anyway, I''ve seen through your mind." Su Yao is too lazy to pay attention to her words. She bows her head and continues to eat. But there are ripples in my heart. She showed Is it so urgent? The next morning, Fu Jingchen took Su Yao to the company. Su Yao some puzzled asked: "you do not have to go to the hospital to see it?" Fu Jingchen said calmly: "Uncle Lu and my mother are back. I don''t have to go any more." Su Yao was surprised. "How do you know that?" "I''ll call them." Su Yao''s heart is full of joy. She thinks Fu Jingchen is a chicken thief. At the weekend, Lian Suchu called Fu Jingchen. Lu Haifeng knew that Fu Jingchen and Su Yao had helped Lu Rui, so he wanted to invite the couple to have dinner at home. When he received the call, Fu Jingchen was full of energy, pulling Su Yao, who refused to go out for early practice, doing something indescribable. He said coldly, "tell Uncle Lu, no more." He really doesn''t like being disturbed at this time. But even Su Chu didn''t give up: "no, Yao Yao, you call Yao Yao." Fu Jingchen refused: "I has the final say." Lian Su Chu was not happy and said, "how can you be so unsociable? If you don''t call Yao Yao, I''ll call Yao Yao myself." Their faces were pasted together, and Su Yao naturally heard Lian Su Chu''s words. She took the mobile phone from Fu Jingchen and talked to Lian Suchu. "Hello, Ma." "Yao Yao, at noon today, my mother invited you to have dinner at home. Can you bring Jingchen with you and let''s join us?" Su Yao said, "OK, I''ll see you later." "Still Yao Yao, thank you very much." Su Yao hangs up. Fu Jingchen said unhappily: "why should I promise her? Don''t you want to see me standing with Lurie? " "Uncle Lu asked his mother to help him make a phone call. If we don''t go, we won''t give her face. This will make her hard to do in front of Uncle Lu. It''s just a meal. You can''t be eaten. Go." Fu Jingchen bad smile: "others can''t eat me, but I will eat you now." ¡­¡­ Su Yao did not know what crime she had suffered in the early morning. Anyway, when she came to Lu''s house, she was very tired. This is Su Yao''s first visit to her mother-in-law''s cottage. As soon as she entered the living room, Su Yao saw the "family photo" hanging on the wall of the living room. Surprisingly, there are not only Lu Haifeng, Lian Suchu and Midsummer in this family photo. Lu Rui left and right, as well as Fu Jingchen and his younger brother Fu Jingxiang. In the photo, Fu Jingxiang is still young and sunny in high school Seeing this picture, Su Yao thought of her childhood. Seeing Su Yao staring at the photo in a daze, Lu Rui followed her and said in a soft voice: "that''s Jingxiang, brother''s younger brother." Su Yao nodded: "I know." Lu Rui was surprised: "do you know Jing Xiang?" Su Yao smiles: "we are high school classmates." Mentioning this, Lurui suddenly thought of something and asked, "I Have I seen you before? " Su Yao looks at Lu Rui and shakes her head: "I don''t think so." Lu Rui stared at Su Yao''s face and said, "no, I''ve seen you. Jing Xiang likes you and has pursued you, right?" Fu Jingchen and even Su Chu''s husband and wife all set their eyes on Su Yao. Su Yao''s face mocked for a while, then he laughed and did not speak. She can''t lie and say no. Lu Rui happily went around to the front of Su Yao. "I said that when I first saw you, I thought you looked familiar. Now I finally remember that Jingxiang came home and showed me your photos. He also said that you were the flower of your school. He liked you and wanted to pursue you.The first time he sent you a love letter, the contents of which he also read to me and asked me if I was OK. Later, the first time he sent you flowers, I accompanied him to buy them. On the day when you first ate together, I was also in the restaurant. That day, Jingxiang wanted me to help and surprise you. As a result, you answered the phone temporarily and said that your family had left in advance. That day, Jingxiang was very disappointed. I saw that boy drinking for the first time. You were his first love. Do you know? " Lu Rui said excitedly, not noticing Su Yao''s embarrassment and the haze on Fu Jingchen''s face. Lu Haifeng was more excited when he saw Lu Rui talking. He even held Su Yao''s hand, as if he were friends he hadn''t seen for many years. He came forward and said, "Ruirui, I''m not going to the kitchen to make tea for your brother and sister-in-law." Lu Rui suddenly regained her mind and quickly reached out to cover her lips: "Oh Yes, yes, I When I think of the past, how can I I forgot what I had to do. I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Please sit down and I''ll make tea. " She looked at Su Yao with guilt. Su Yao smiles awkwardly. She feels that there is a line of sight behind her, which can almost penetrate her body. She is generally assassinating herself She raised her right hand, scratched her temple, turned around, did not dare to look at Fu Jingchen''s face, went straight to the sofa and sat down. Fu Jingchen lowered his face, looked up at the family photo, and then sat down. Lu Haifeng and Lian Suchu winked. Lian Su was busy and took the initiative to talk about something else. Lurui came out of the kitchen with the tea and handed it to everyone. She looked at Fu Jingchen and Su Yao with guilt, "sister-in-law I just... " Su Yao looked up at her. Lului hushed. Lian Su Chu immediately changed the topic, looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "it''s a rare weekend. Don''t you arrange any activities?" Fu Jingchen light way: "arranged, your father adult does not want to hold great grandson." Hearing this, Su Yao''s hand shook and the tea immediately spilled on her leg. She has a pain. Ouch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Hearing the cry, Fu Jingchen got up, crossed Lian Suchu, ran to Su Yao, took out the tissue and began to wipe it for her. This speed is so fast that even Su Chu on one side is scared. Su Yao was also confused. He was just three or four meters away from himself. How did he come here? On one side, Lu Rui reacts and starts to take out tissue paper to Fu Jingchen. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. It''s my fault whether you feel pain or not." Fu Jingchen picked up Su Yaoheng and said to Lian Suchu, "I''ll take her to the bathroom of Jingxiang''s room to take a shower." "All right, all right, you go, go." Luri stood up nervously to keep up. Fu Jingchen said faintly: "I can do it myself." Before Su Yao could speak a word, she was already carried upstairs. She can''t help but sigh that Fu Jingchen''s nervous appearance is too exaggerated. She was put into the bathroom. Fu turned on the shower to draw out cold water and rushed to her legs. Su Yao said, "I''m fine. I didn''t spill much." Fu Jingchen lifted up her skirt. Five or six centimeters above her knee, there was a slight swelling and no blistering. Su Yao laughed: "you see, I said Well... " Without saying a word, Fu Jingchen had already kissed her on the lips. Su Yao felt that the kiss was really inexplicable. She thought that this man was suitable for her, but she didn''t expect that he would go a step further. She was really scared. Holding his shoulder, he whispered, "what are you doing? This is at your mother''s house." "No matter," he said, continuing. Ten thousand NIMA beasts floated in Su Yao''s heart. At the door, Lu Rui listens to Lu Haifeng''s words and comes upstairs with the scald cream left a few days ago. She knocked at the door, but the two people in the bathroom didn''t hear her. She pushed the door and came in. There was no one in the room, but there was a beautiful voice in the bathroom. She was holding the ointment with one hand and clenching it with the other. Her eyes were staring at the bathroom door. Finally, he gritted his teeth and left. Although the two men had a quick fight, Su Yao was still frustrated. She looked at Fu Jingchen with a satisfied face and complained: "it''s all your fault. How can I get out now? The clothes are wet." Because I just slipped into the bathtub. Fu Jingchen was in a good mood. After dressing neatly, he poked her in the middle of the eyebrow. "Wait for me here." He went out of the room and went downstairs by himself. Lian Su Chu came forward with a worried face and asked, "son, how is it? Yao Yao is not scalded." Fu Jingchen is in a good mood: "it''s OK, Lurui, find a new suit for me. Yaoyao''s clothes are wet." Lu Rui nodded and went forward to pass the ointment to Fu Jingchen. "I''ll send it to you in a moment. Brother, please wipe it for your sister-in-law. I''m really sorry..." Before she finished, Fu Jingchen had turned and walked upstairs. Lu Rui bowed her head and looked sad. Lu Haifeng said: "Ruirui, go to find clothes for your sister-in-law." "Well," Lurie went upstairs. When Fu Jingchen returned to Fu Jingxiang''s room, Su Yao had come out wrapped in a bath towel. He presses Su Yao on the bedside. Su Yao said: "Fu Jingchen, stop, don''t..." "I''m going to help you with the medicine," Fu Jingchen gave her a squint. "If you want, I won''t give it to you." Su Yao blushed: "who thought..." This is shameless. Fu Jingchen''s evil charm hooked the corner of her lip and gently spread the ointment on her leg. "Why didn''t you tell me that Jingxiang pursued you." Okay, why do you bring this up. "Why not? Are you guilty? " Su Yao calm way: "I have what good guilty, that is all in the past, people are gone, I have what to mention." Fu Jingchen cold hum: "hum, indeed, people are gone, what you say is what." Su Yao nuzui, a face of displeasure: "what do you mean?" "What do I mean, you don''t know?" "I don''t know, so make it clear." Fu Jingchen said coldly, "where have you been with Jingxiang?" "What goes to where? Not a step, do you believe it? " "If you don''t believe me, I haven''t gone a step. Will he write you love letters and send you flowers? Oh, by the way, you had dinner with him. " Su Yao turned her eyes silently and looked at the single photo of Fu Jingxiang on the floor cabinet beside the wall."There are some things that I don''t remember after a long time. I really don''t remember him sending me love letters. " "Really?" Su Yao nodded: "when I was at school, I was very popular. I received a lot of love letters, but mostly I didn''t read them." Fu Jingchen cold face, holding her chin: "so, I married a million fans?" "No, I mean, I don''t remember that." "What about flowers and meals?" Su Yao did not lie: "I remember that he gave me flowers in front of many people at the school gate." Fu Jingchen frowned: "did you take it?" "Well, yes." "Why, you were going to go out with him?" "At that time, we had a good relationship, and I couldn''t make him embarrassed in public, so I accepted it. I made an appointment for dinner. I wanted to invite him to dinner to make it clear to him, but Something happened to my family that day, so I left temporarily. " "Make it clear?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "so, don''t you like Jingxiang?" "Yes, as a friend, I like him very much, but I don''t plan to develop a romantic relationship with him." Fu Jingchen felt that her words were contradictory: "like but don''t associate? Do you want to hang Jingxiang like this? " "If I wanted to hang him, I wouldn''t ask him to dinner. I''ve lived soberly since I was a child, and I know that once some people and some relationships change, the lethality will be great. Moreover, I don''t intend to pull Jingxiang into my unbearable life. He is a sunny boy, a sunny boy. He should live in the cloud, not in the mud. " Fu Jingchen is not happy: "you mean, I am not good enough, so I should live in the mud with you?" Su Yao stares at Fu Jingchen. Why does this guy care about this. "What are you looking at me for? Let me be right? " Su Yao moved forward, only a few centimeters away from Fu Jingchen''s face. "Then why can''t you understand that I think you are strong enough to let you pull me from the mud to heaven?" She said, with a slight smile. This smile, let Fu Jingchen heartbeat missed a beat. He raised his head, put one hand on the back of her head and kissed her on the lips. Su Yao is frightened. If he''s broken, he won''t have to Just thinking about it, Luri pushed the door and came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Hearing the news, Su Yao quickly pushed Fu away. They both turned to look at the door at the same time. Seeing Lu Rui, Su Yao''s confusion disappeared in an instant. I don''t know why, but Su Yao feels very happy to be seen by Lu Rui. After all, the last time she saw Lurui hugging Fu Jingchen, she was upset for several days. However, I don''t know what Fu Jingchen thought. She looked at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen gets up and walks to Lu Rui. Su Yao stares. What does this man mean. Luri lowered her head: "I come in I''ll send you clothes. " "Thank you very much," Fu Jingchen said to Lu Rui after taking the clothes from her hand, "go out first." Lu Rui nodded and turned to walk out. Fu Jingchen took the door and came back to give Su Yao his clothes. "Here, put on this one." Su Yao stares at him with a calm face. She doesn''t know what he is thinking. "You go out. I''ll go down after changing." Fu Jingchen went to the table, pressed down all the photos of Fu Jingxiang and put them down. "I''ll wait for you at the door." Seeing his movements, Su Yao could not help shaking her head and laughing. This man is really She put on her clothes and looked down. It''s a special style of Luri. Good wife and good mother. After she went out, she saw that Fu Jingchen did not go downstairs, but was waiting for herself by the door. She laughed and asked, "do I look like Miss Lu in this dress?" Fu Jingchen swept her up and down: "it seems that you are not suitable for this style." "What do you mean," Su Yao said, "you just want to say that I''m not as good-looking as Miss Lu in this." Fu Jingchen in her ear, with only two people can hear the voice, said: "there is a kind of people, wearing anything is better than not wearing good-looking, you are like this." "You..." Su Yao raised his foot and kicked him below the ankle: "OK, I''ll go out later and wear it according to your favorite style." On hearing this, Fu Jingchen quit. He turned around and put her against the wall: "say it again..." "Well, you said it first," she said, breaking free from his grip and stepping down quickly. Fu Jingchen hooked the corner of his lips and looked at her back, which made her feel funny. This woman is not clean up. As soon as she went downstairs, Lurui came forward, held her hand tightly and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just didn''t know how, so my hand shook. But believe me, I didn''t mean to hurt you." Su Yao of course knows, she also knows that Lu Rui is surprised by Fu Jingchen''s words. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about minor injuries." She said, to Lian Su Chu: "Mom, when to eat, I''m hungry." Lian Su was very pleased to see that she was not angry at all. "Let''s have dinner. Come and sit down." Lu Haifeng also asked: "Yao Yao, are you really OK?" "Uncle Lu, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." At dinner, Lu Haifeng expressed his gratitude to Fu Jingchen and his wife. Mentioning Lu Rui''s suicide, even Su Chu was relieved. Can Lu Rui although the mouth promised, but a face alive without interesting appearance. Seeing that he could not comfort Lu Rui, Lian Su Chu had to change the topic and asked Fu Jingchen about his wife''s plan to have children. Fu Jingchen said: "we are working hard." Su Yao was embarrassed and touched Fu Jingchen with her elbow. Fu Jingchen knew that she was embarrassed, and deliberately said, "why, are you shy?" Lian Su Chu said with a low smile: "Yao Yao, don''t be shy. It''s normal to have children after marriage." "Come on, stop it. Your daughter-in-law is thin skinned." Lu Rui put down her chopsticks and said with a trace of sadness: "Dad, auntie, brother, sister-in-law, I''m ready to eat. Go to the room to have a look at midsummer first. Eat slowly." Lian Su Chu nodded: "well, I''ll go upstairs to accompany you after eating." "Thank you, auntie," Lu Rui went upstairs with a smile. Su Yao looks at Lu Rui''s back and knows that Lu Rui is in a bad mood at the moment. She took a look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen helped her to pick up the dishes and said freely, "just think of it as our own home and eat whatever you want." Su Yao smiles. After dinner, Fu Jingchen and Su Yao will leave first. The pot that they used to cook for grandfather has been sent by mail. They are going to deliver it to grandfather this afternoon. On the bus, Su Yao said excitedly: "my grandfather may dislike the ugly pot."Fu Jingchen said: "if he really dislikes it?" Su Yaobai looked at him: "how can you be so speechless? My grandfather likes me so much. You don''t know what it means to love the house and the dog. No matter how ugly he is, he will stay." "And you ask me?" Su Yao curled her lips and muttered, "there is no common language." Fu Jingchen glanced at her askance: "you and I have no common language, then with whom?" Su Yao was about to speak when Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Lian Su Chu, Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao, "I''m driving. You can pick it up." Su Yao picked up his mobile phone and answered: "Hello, mom, Jing Chen is driving." "Yao Yao, Yao Yao," Lian Su Chu''s voice was full of fear: "come back with Jing Chen, Rui Rui I cut my wrist again. " Su Yao''s heart tightened and she turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Yao said, "Lu Rui committed suicide. Turn around." Fu Jingchen fidgeted to beat the horn hard: "how can she do this again?" Su Yao said: "mother cried, should be very anxious." Fu Jingchen took a look at the traffic lights and turned around directly. They didn''t go far. When they come back, Lu Haifeng and Lian Suchu are trying to lift the sleepy Lu Rui out. Even Su Chu cried into tears and said, "pistil, pistil, you have to hold on." It''s hard to see two old people moving Luri. Fu Jingchen got out of the car and took Lu Rui to the car. He was about to leave the back seat to drive in the front row when Lurui suddenly reached for his hand. Fu Jingchen low voice way: "Lu Rui, loosen me, I want to drive." Lurui closed her eyes and did not move or let go. Lian Su Chu cried: "Jingchen, it''s important to save people. You sit in the back first. I''ll drive." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Su Yao looked at the scene and felt depressed. She looked back at Lu Rui, holding Fu Jingchen''s wrist. Fu Jingchen saw her eyes and drew his hand back. Can Lu Rui is not willing to loose, wrist in force, the blood flow is faster. At this time, Lu Haifeng has been on the other side of the car, his face is also full of tears. Even when Su Chu started the car, he failed to start it twice in a row. Su Yao unfastened her seat belt: "Mom, I''ll drive it." She got out of the car, went around to the driver''s seat and changed position with Lian Suchu. On the way to the hospital, her anger burned to the center of her eyebrows. She''s really fed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Su Yao drove all the way to the hospital. Lu Rui would not even go to the treatment room to sew Fu Jingchen''s hand. At this time, even Su Chu felt embarrassed. She turned to see Su Yao, and then pushed Lu Haifeng. Lu Haifeng came forward and said softly to Lu Ruirui lying there: "Ruirui, you are pulling the wrong person. Dad is here. You take dad''s hand and dad will accompany you in." Lu Rui doesn''t move and refuses to open her eyes. The doctor said in a hurry: "the patient lost a lot of blood. Don''t delay. Come in quickly." Fu Jingchen looked back at Su Yao and finally pushed Lu Rui into the door with the medical staff. Su Yao closed her eyes. Lian Su Chu came forward, grabbed Su Yao''s wrist and said in a low voice: "Yao Yao Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Jing Chen''s fault. " "Mom, I know." Although Su Yao is very angry, she can''t be angry with innocent people. She patted Lian Su Chu''s hand, "Mom, go to accompany uncle Lu. He must be very worried now." The wound was not big, and the suture time was not long. In less than half an hour, Luri was pushed out again. Her hand is still holding Fu Jingchen''s wrist. Eyes tightly, still silent. A crowd came to Lurui''s ward together. Fu Jingchen said: "Lu Rui, the wound has been sewn up. You can let go." He always felt that Su Yao''s indifference in looking at his own appearance surprised him. Although he didn''t do anything bad, he still wanted to go back to Su Yao. Luri doesn''t move. Even Su Chu and Lu Haifeng came forward to comfort each other, but no one could persuade them. Su Yao can see it. The kiss I just had with Fu Jingchen has successfully stimulated Lu Rui. Although Lurui didn''t dare to say anything, she could resist in this way. She breathed and said to Fu Jingchen faintly, "since Miss Lu can''t leave you, you can stay here, grandfather, and I''ll go back myself." She said, nodded to the crowd and turned to go out. Fu Jingchen is going after him. But Lu Rui held it harder. Thinking that the doctor had just said that if she tried harder, she would break the wound, Fu Jingchen finally stopped. Lian Suchu and Lu Haifeng chase out together. At the door of the elevator, Lu Haifeng bows to Su Yao and apologizes: "Yao Yao, I''m so sorry. Ruirui Rui doesn''t know what''s going on today. Maybe she took Jingchen as me." "Mom, uncle Lu, go back." Even Su Chu is also a face of guilt: "Yao Yao, you will not be angry with Jing Chen." Su Yao pursed her lips: "I''m not angry with Jing Chen. I''m angry with Miss Lu, so Next, I may not come to the hospital to visit. I hope the elder can understand my mood. Sorry, I''ll leave first. " The elevator door opens. Su Yao goes in and goes downstairs. There was no one in the ward. Fu Jingchen asked in a low voice, "Lurui, what are you doing?" Luri was still silent. Fu Jingchen asked in a cold voice: "I know you are awake all the time. Do you still not speak?" Lu Rui opened her eyes and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "brother, let me be willful this day. It''s just this day." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "I have to go." "I heard it." "What do you hear?" "I heard you doing that with her in our house, and I saw you kissing. I know You may think I''m crazy, and I think I''m crazy, but I But I can''t control myself, brother. I''m sorry. Just this time, let me be willful. " Fu Jingchen''s eyes fell on her face. "Su Yao is my wife. What we are doing is very normal. You..." "Just this time, please, I will be willful. If you force me to let go now, I will die. You should save my life, OK?" Su Yao took out the teapot from the car. She went upstairs and asked the nurse to give the key to Fu Jingchen. Then she took a taxi to leave. She came to the old man''s house by herself. Seeing that she was the only one, the old man asked, "Yao Yao, why are you alone? What about the kid? " Su Yao smile: "grandfather, I come alone, you are not welcome." "Why, you''re welcome. When you called before, you didn''t mean to come together. I asked casually." Su Yao hands the box to the old man. "Grandfather, this is my present for you. It''s a bit ugly. I hope you don''t mind." "Oh?" The old man opened the box with a big curve. It turned out to be a pot. It looks like It''s not ugly, but it''s a bit out of order.He was surprised and said, "did you buy this?" "No, where can there be a place to sell such ugly pots? I went to make them for you a few days ago. Because they are so ugly, I didn''t want to send them to you. But Jing Chen said that you might not mind, so I came here with thick skin." Looking at the pot in his hand, the old man was overjoyed. "No, no, no, I like this gift very much. It''s not ugly. It''s not ugly at all. As an old man, I haven''t received such a nice gift in some years." With that, he ordered someone to make tea for himself. "People who drink tea pay attention to nourishment. As long as they are happy, they will be happy with any pot. I am in a good mood now." Seeing that her grandfather likes her so much, Su Yao really feels happy. Before I came here, the sullen feeling in my heart disappeared a lot. Manager Xu came in from the outside, bowed respectfully to Su Yao, and then came to the old man. He whispered something to the old man. The old man''s face turned black, patted the table and said, "this woman, I know she''s not a good thing." Manager Xu respectfully stepped aside. Su Yao asked with a smile: "grandfather, who made you so angry? You say it, I''ll help you out." Looking at Su Yao, the old man sighed and said, "you child, how did you come out?" Su Yao didn''t know why. The old man said, "I heard about the woman Lurui. How did you leave Jingchen there? It''s your man. You have to pull him out." Hearing this, Su Yao was surprised. did the old man put his Eyeliner over there? "Don''t be angry, grandfather. Lului is not in bad health. We can''t be angry with a sick man." "You silly child, she''s not in good health. She''s playing tricks and robbing men from you. You''re not angry." Su Yao bit her lip and was angry. How could she not? She was almost angry. The old man stood up angrily: "no, I don''t believe it. She is lawless. Let''s go. I''ll go to the hospital myself. I''ll see what she wants to do. " Su Yao''s heart was shocked. Wouldn''t it be very troublesome if the old man went? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 She quickly stepped forward, grabbed the old man''s wrist, coquetry way: "grandfather, don''t go, this is a small matter, I can handle it." "If you could handle it, you wouldn''t be here by yourself now." The old man patted Su Yao''s hand: "don''t worry, grandfather will support you." He said, and went out. Su Yao advised all the way, but the old man insisted. Until the car stopped in the hospital, Su Yao was also completely out of action. When the old man got out of the car, Su Yao said, "grandfather, I won''t go up." She just said something heroic, never visit Lurui. It would be a bit of a slap if it reappeared now. The old man said, "no, you have to go. I want them to know that you are my granddaughter-in-law. Go and follow my grandfather. Don''t be afraid." The old man said and took Su Yao upstairs. Su Yao can''t get rid of the old man, so she can only let him take her upstairs. As soon as the old man appeared, the whole room was not calm. Lian Su Chu got up first, went to the old man and said in a low voice, "Dad, why are you here?" The old man ignored her, only looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "Fu Jingchen, come with me." Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes, looked at the old man, and then looked at Su Yao beside him. Su Yao''s face didn''t look very good either. See the old man came, Lu Rui some fear, quickly released has been holding Fu Jingchen''s hand. Finally by Lu Rui let go, Fu Jingchen immediately stood up and walked to Lian Suchu. "Grandfather, let''s go out and talk." The old man is very strong way: "why do I go out to say? I''m here to say, come on, Fu Jingchen, I ask you, do you want your family or not? Do you know who your wife is Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "of course I know. Su Yao and I have a good relationship. Don''t make a fool of ourselves." "All right?" The old man took Su Yao''s hand and patted: "if you two are good, why do you promise me to come to see me together and let Yao Yao come alone? Why, you don''t see me as a grandfather, do you? " Lu Haifeng dropped his eyes and sighed. Lu Rui saw this, lying on the hospital bed, said weakly: "I''m sorry, grandfather, it''s all because of me..." "Yes, it''s because of you," the old man looked sideways at Luri on the bed. "I heard that you took Fu Jingchen and didn''t let him go? Why, in the world, you are the only one who is the most important. Others have to depend on you, don''t they? If you divorce, do you have to divorce my grandson? " Lu Rui''s eyes were full of fog, but she didn''t shed tears. "Grandfather, I don''t mean that. I don''t know what my sister-in-law said to you, but I didn''t want to break up my brother''s marriage. I was just afraid, so..." As soon as Lu Rui''s voice fell, Lian Su Chu''s eyes fell on Su Yao''s face. "Yao Yao..." Su Yao looks at Lu Rui. It''s amazing. Lu Rui''s words put all the contradictions on her. Seeing her mother-in-law''s eyes, before even Su Chu finished, Su Yao said, "I didn''t say anything." Seeing this, the old man pointed his hand to Lian Su Chu''s nose. "You are really deceiving people too much. I''ve come to settle accounts with you. What does it have to do with my granddaughter-in-law?" Fu Jingchen cold voice way: "grandfather, OK, you go back first, here''s the matter, I''ll deal with." "How to deal with it? Blame Yao Yao with your mother? Fu Jingchen, you really let me down. " Fu Jingchen took a look at Su Yao and said nothing. Seeing the look in her eyes, Su Yao felt cold and gave a sarcastic smile. It seems that Fu Jingchen, like his mother, thinks that she told her grandfather about it. She glanced at Fu Jingchen in disappointment and pulled her hand out of the old man''s hand. "I''m sorry, grandfather. I suddenly remember that I have something else to do, so I won''t send you back. Be careful on the way." With that, she bowed to the old man and nodded to Lian Su Chu and Lu Haifeng. She didn''t want to look at Fu Jingchen again and turned to leave. Seeing Su Yao''s appearance, Fu Jingchen is going to chase her. The old man grabbed him: "what are you going to do? Do you still want to find fault with Yao Yao? Do you have that face? Have you ever thought about Yao Yao''s feelings when you just let her daughter-in-law go and hold someone else''s hand? " "Grandfather, have you had enough?" Fu Jingchen said coldly, "you don''t know anything. Why do you want to meddle in your business?" "Do I mind my own business?" The old man raised his hand and slapped Fu Jingchen: "you son of a bitch." Behind him, the housekeeper came forward with some worries, helped the old man and comforted him: "old man, calm down." Even the old man pointed to Fu Jingchen: "how did you promise me when you brought Yao Yao back? You said that you are sincere to Yao Yao, so that I don''t have to worry about you and this woman in the future. What happened? How many days?Yao Yao is such a good girl. Where to find her and what you want to do, Yao Yao supports her. She knows what happened to you and this woman before, so she helps you to stand out for this woman. Now that this woman is divorced, Yao Yao is useless. Do you remember to work with her again? Fu Jingchen, Fu Jingchen, are you such a jerk that you are not afraid to be punished in the future? " Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth and looked at the old man angrily. He was really angry. He and Su Yao are very well, and he never wanted to betray Yao Yao, but why did grandfather say such a thing. Lian Su Chu stepped forward and said unhappily, "Dad, this is not what you think. Ruirui Rui has depression. She was just in a bad mood, so she cut her wrist. It''s not only the three of us who sent her to the hospital. Yaoyao also came here because she had an appointment with you. Jingchen asked Yaoyao to find you first. How can you..." "You fart, you think I don''t know, is this woman pulling Jingchen, don''t let Jingchen go?" The old man looked at Lu Rui: "Lu Rui, since everyone is here, you can tell the truth. You don''t mean that you don''t want to break up Fu Jingchen''s marriage. What do you want? Do you want to be Fu Jingchen''s lover for a lifetime? " Lu Haifeng frowned: "old man..." "You shut up," the old man pointed to Lu Haifeng. "You have no say in educating such a daughter." Lian Su Chu stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Haifeng: "Dad, Ruirui was raised by me. Are you blaming me when you say that?" "Yes, the worst is you. You didn''t take good care of Jing Xiang, and you didn''t do your duty as a mother to Jing Chen, either..." "If it wasn''t for you, would Ruirui marry Sheng Yunxuan?" Fu Jingchen coldly interrupted the old man''s words: "grandfather, everyone is making up for the mistakes you have committed. Why do you still have to take them out one by one and scold others?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 The old man was stunned and looked at Fu Jingchen: "what did you say?" Fu Jingchen''s face was cold: "if from the beginning, you don''t push people like Sheng Yunxuan to Lurui, all this would not have happened. The mistake starts from you, but you blame my mother? What''s the point? " The old man frowned: "are you blaming me? You ask Luri, "did I force her?" Lu Rui shook her head and finally burst into tears. "Brother, don''t do that. My grandfather didn''t force me. Everything is my own choice. It''s my fault. It''s my death." The old man said angrily, "Lurui, who do you scare by hanging death on your lips every day? If you are not satisfied, you will commit suicide. You say you don''t want Fu Jingchen, but you have been using death to restrain him. What''s your peace of mind? " Luri closed her eyes: "I''m sorry, grandfather." "Don''t call me grandfather. I''m not your grandfather." Lian Su Chu was impatient: "Dad, you are too much. The children are like this. What else do you want? You go, you go, OK? If I lie here and others humiliate me like this, what do you think?" "If you can do this kind of thing, you deserve to be scolded." Lu Haifeng said: "old man, Ruirui is a patient, she She doesn''t want to. She can''t control herself "Yes? If she really wants to die, isn''t it faster to wipe her neck? This time Hu tossed and tossed, there is no end "Dad." "Grandfather." Lian Su Chu and Fu Jingchen yelled at the same time. Fu Jingchen came forward and grabbed the old man''s arm: "I''ll take you out." "I''m not wrong. I won''t go." But Fu Jingchen didn''t care. He pulled the old man to the door. The housekeeper wants to come forward, but is swept by Fu Jingchen''s fierce eyes. "Back off." Three people went out of the door together, only Lian Su Chu and Lu Rui were left in the ward. Lu Rui put the quilt over her head and cried bitterly: "Dad, am I really so annoying? Why am I so disliked? Is it better if I''m really dead?" Lian Su Chu said with guilt: "Ruirui, I''m sorry, it''s your grandfather who''s not good, he..." Lu Haifeng looked at even Su Chu with dignified expression: "don''t talk about it." "Haifeng..." Lu Haifeng sighed: "Su Chu, please don''t let your father see my daughter again. I have only one daughter. I can''t watch her destroyed by your father." "I''m sorry." Lu Haifeng closed his eyes: "you can go out too. I want to accompany Ruirui alone." Lian Su Chu looked at Lu Rui, "Rui Rui, Auntie is really sorry. Auntie will have a good talk with your grandfather. Don''t think about it, OK?" Neither father nor daughter moved, and even Su Chu turned out of the ward. Fu Jingchen pushed the old man to the elevator door. The old man scolded: "Fu Jingchen, what do you want to do?" Fu Jingchen let go: "that''s right. What do you want to do? What''s good for you to kill Luri? " "Am I going to kill her?" "Do you know what you just said? If Lu Rui really kills himself by wiping his neck, have you ever thought about my mother''s position? " Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes: "grandfather, how much you don''t trust me. I''ve already told you that I won''t do anything with Lurui. I''m serious about Su Yao, but why do you want to make trouble? Do you know that after you''re done, the most difficult thing is... " "Dad," Fu Jingchen''s voice has not yet dropped, even Su Chu walked quickly from a distance. With tears in her eyes: "you know how happy I am with Haifeng. Why do you treat his daughter like this? Are you so aggressive? Do you want to kill me?" The old man''s brow was frozen. What kind of world is this. Lu Rui made a mistake. How did it become his problem? "You two..." "Dad," Lian Su Chu cried. "The day I remarried, didn''t you say that you didn''t want me, that you wanted to break away from my father daughter relationship, and that there would be no daughter like me any more?" "Since you don''t want me, can I ask you to really stop caring about me, stop appearing in front of me, stop destroying my family and stop blocking my life, OK?" "How can I have a father like you? Do you know how much I hate you now? You are the stumbling block in my life." This sentence of accusation, in the old man''s ear, is like a bullet, stabbed his heart. That''s what his only daughter said. This is what he said to his old father, who was afraid to drop it in the palm of his hand, and afraid to melt it in his mouth.When he heard his mother''s words, Fu Jingchen was cold hearted and couldn''t listen any more. He looked at Lian Su Chu and said, "Mom, you''re enough. Stop talking." If it goes on, it will get worse and worse, and it can''t end. "Why can''t I say that? People live this life, can''t I live according to my own ideas? How did your uncle Lu treat me all his life? No one knows better than me, but what about me? I let his daughter, because I suffered so many grievances, he never resented me, ah, how do you let me face him The more he thought about it, the colder he felt, and his heart was throbbing. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Lian Su Chu. His mouth twitched for a while, but he didn''t say a word. Finally, he fell back so straight. Seeing this, Xu quickly went forward to help the old man. As a result, they fell to the ground together. Hearing the sound, Fu Jingchen was startled and turned back quickly: "grandfather..." Even Su Chu was frightened. He knelt down on the ground and held the old man''s hand: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Dad, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say such irritating words. Dad, wake up..." Fu Jingchen to the distance, a voice of shouting: "doctor, doctor." The medical staff heard the sound and rushed to give first aid. Soon, the old man was sent to the operating room. Outside the ward, Lian Suchu squatted on the ground, crying like no one. Fu Jingchen stepped forward, squatted down and patted her on the shoulder: "Mom..." "Jing Chen Jingchen, what I should do is because I''m not good. Why should I lose my temper with your grandfather? It''s because I put your grandfather into the hospital. It''s because I''m not good. " "Mom, stop it. I''m responsible, too." Lian Su Chu covered his face with his hands and cried. "Jingchen, what should I do? If your grandfather can''t wake up, how can I live in my life? Yao Yao Yao Yao, why did she find your grandfather here? If your grandfather didn''t come today, all these things would not have happened. I like Yao Yao so much. Why does she do that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Su Yao was halfway through the taxi when Fu Jingchen called her. Listening to the bell ringing for a long time, Su Yao didn''t answer. Not long later, Fu Jingchen used Lian Suchu''s mobile phone to dial again. Su Yao breathed and said, "Hello, mom..." Fu Jingchen''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. "My grandfather is suffering from myocardial infarction. He is undergoing surgery. Please come back immediately." Su Yao was shocked: "how can..." Fu Jingchen did not explain too much and hung up the phone directly. Su Yao was not in the mood to think more. She said to the taxi driver, "come on, go back to the hospital." When she got back to the hospital, the operation was still in progress. At the door of the operating room, there are only Fu Jingchen and Lian Suchu. Lian Su Chu squatted on the wall, crying into tears. Fu Jingchen, on the other hand, stood against the wall beside Lian Suchu, with a serious face. Su Yao quickly ran over and stood in front of Fu Jingchen, with a worried look on her face and asked, "how''s your grandfather?" Fu Jingchen looked at her with a deep look in his eyes. This look It''s complaining. Su Yao can''t be wrong. When Lian Su Chu heard Su Yao''s voice, he stood up, looked at Su Yao, cried and asked, "Yao Yao, is your mother good to you?" Seeing that Lian Su Chu was crying like this, Su Yao was a little flustered. Is grandfather in a serious condition? "Yao Yao, what do I do to you as a mother-in-law?" Su Yao nodded: "very good." "In that case, why do you do this to me? I know that you have some complaints about Jingchen and Ruirui. I am also a woman. I understand that you are suffering. But if you want to vent and complain, just tell me. Why do you want to tell your grandfather? You know how much your grandfather hates Ruirui. How can you bring your grandfather here to support you? Your grandfather had cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease. You called him here. Didn''t you think about the consequences? Yao Yao, Yao Yao, I like you so much. Do you know how cold I feel when you do that? " Listening to Lian Su Chu''s accusation, Su Yao is a little bit upset. She turned to look at Fu Jingchen: "Fu Jingchen, do you think it''s my fault, too?" Just as Fu Jingchen was about to speak, Lian Suchu said, "Yao Yao, do you think I wronged you?" Su Yao dropped her eyes and gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t ask my grandfather to come." Lian Su Chu said: "I know, with your grandfather''s personality, you don''t need to ask him to come. As long as he hears about your experience, he will take the initiative to stand up for you. But why don''t you stop him? You are not an illiterate girl. How can you do such a stupid thing? Do you really have no room for Ruirui? If you and Jing Chen really love each other, why care about Ruirui? " Listening to such accusations, Su Yao really feels aggrieved. "Ma, do you think I''m not tolerant enough? How can I be Fu Jingchen''s wife? Do I do little for Luri? I have to send Fu Jingchen to Lurui to help them, and then stand alone and bless them silently. Only then can I be regarded as sensible and knowledgeable, right? " When Lian Su Chu heard this, he could not help frowning: "I don''t mean that. I know that you are a good child, you have paid a lot, and you have been wronged, but Ruirui is ill, we We can''t just watch her die. " "Yes," Su Yao said with a bitter smile, "Lu Rui is ill. As long as she can''t get everything she wants, she can commit suicide at any time. Because she is not afraid of death, we have to accommodate her unconditionally Oh, but I''m really fed up with this tiresome death seeking drama. I don''t want to play with her any more. " Fu Jingchen Ning eyebrows, low way: "Su Yao." "Why," Su Yao raised her foggy eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen, "do you think it''s too much for me to say that? But Fu Jingchen, in my opinion, you who don''t trust me are more excessive. I said, I didn''t tell my grandfather. I didn''t ask him to come. Why don''t you believe me? " "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen with a distant sneer: "but your eyes are full of doubts about me." When Su Yao and the old man appeared in the ward, Fu Jingchen was suspicious for a moment. But at the thought of Su Yao''s character, Fu Jingchen''s suspicion disappeared. He believes in Su Yao. Can see Su Yao at the moment taunt alienated eyes, Fu Jingchen heart is very angry. So, he said, "shouldn''t I doubt it? As soon as your front foot left, granddad back foot would make a scene with you. If you were me... " "Young master," manager Xu, who had gone through the formalities, came back from the outside. He came forward and bowed respectfully to the three. Then he faced Fu Jingchen and said, "you really wronged the young lady in this matter." Fu Jingchen condenses his eyebrows. Xu Guanshi said: "there are people in the eldest lady''s family who are put in by the old man, so the news of Lu Rui''s suicide comes from the Lu family and has nothing to do with the young lady."Lian Su congealed her eyebrows: "then How does my father know that Ruirui is holding Jingchen''s hand and won''t let it go? " "Miss, you know how well the old man has contacts. Do you think there will be no one in the hospital? The moment you walk into the hospital, the information is in my hands. " Hearing this, Lian Su Chu frowned. Xu Guanshi said: "it''s the old man who has to bring the young lady to the hospital. Along the way, the young lady has been persuading the old man, but the old man''s temper is known by both of you. No one is stubborn but him. This matter really has nothing to do with the young lady." After hearing this, Lian Su Chu looks at Su Yao with guilt: "Yao Yao Sorry, mom shouldn''t blame you for everything. " Su Yao said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. The men I sleep with every day don''t trust me. How can I expect others to believe me?" Fu Jingchen congealed his eyebrows. For the first time, he felt that Xu was in charge of many things. Originally, the couple quarreled, even after the quarrel. But manager Xu took such a step in. How does he explain that? Seeing Su Yao''s eyes looking at him, Fu Jingchen felt like he was on pins and needles. Lian Su Chu looked at the couple with guilt. Today''s matter, also blame her, if she don''t shout this little husband and wife to come home to eat, also won''t have this matter. "Yao Yao, it''s my mother''s fault. Today''s affair with Rui Rui is our problem. You have been wronged. I apologize to you. I''m sorry." Su Yao calmed down slightly and looked at Lian Su Chu and Fu Jingchen. "Mom, lului''s business is going to end after all. Let''s spread it out today and finish it thoroughly." Lian Su Chu wondered: "is it over? Yao Yao, mom doesn''t quite understand what you mean. " Su Yao''s eyes fell on Fu Jingchen''s face, and her voice was cold: "I don''t want to entangle like this anymore. I''m tired." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Lian Suchu looks at Fu Jingchen. Seeing Fu Jingchen''s bad face, she was vaguely worried. Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen in a soft and firm voice. "At the beginning, I was willing to help Lu Rui because I felt that she was a woman, and her experience was too poor. I hoped she could get rid of the past nightmare and start over. But I never thought that she would become a nightmare in my life after I helped her." Fu Jingchen cold voice: "what do you want to say?" "Since Lu Rui came back, you and I are either on the way to the hospital to see Lu Rui, or on the way to send Lu Rui to the rescue. As soon as I hear the words "Lurui committed suicide", I feel numb and sick. Fu Jingchen, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? You clearly know what Lurui wants. It''s not impossible to let Lurui stop making such a fuss. As I said, as long as you speak, I can always... " "Su Yao, shut up," Fu Jingchen knew what Su Yao wanted to say, and his eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t listen and didn''t want to. Su Yao looked at him with a trace of distance in her eyes. "Why, do you want to continue to pretend and let me accompany you crazy? No, I don''t want to. Fu Jingchen, I won''t play with you any more. I will help you. I want to divorce you. " When she finished speaking, Fu Jingchen''s face was suddenly cold. Lian Su Chu was very surprised. She never thought about divorce Su Yao from Jing Chen. In her opinion, Su Yao and Jing Chen are quite suitable. If they are really divorced, Jing Chen can''t get involved with Ruirui, then Lian Su Chu shook his head. She went to Su Yao, took Su Yao''s hands, and whispered: "Yao Yao, everyone is wrong about this, and mom is also wrong. Mom apologizes to you, but don''t say divorce. You and Jing Chen are so suitable. You can''t divorce, you know?" "Ma, don''t you understand? Lu Rui also loves Fu Jingchen. If I don''t quit, Lu Rui won''t be really happy. If she''s not happy, she will commit suicide. Like what happened in the past, it will happen again and again. You can bear it, but I''m fed up with it. " At the door of the operating room, there was a sudden silence. No one spoke. After a moment''s silence, Su Yao continued: "my wish in this life is really simple. I just want to live an ordinary life quietly. But now it seems that as long as Lurui is still between me and Fu Jingchen, all these are extravagant hopes. The world of three people is too crowded. I don''t want to embarrass myself any more. Only I can solve this problem. As long as I give in and divorce Fu Jingchen, all the problems will be solved. " Seeing Su Yao so determined, Lian Su Chu was a little flustered. This is really a big deal. "No, Yao Yao, listen to me. Ruirui promised me that she would not have anything to do with Jingchen any more. They are just brothers and sisters." "You believe it, but I don''t believe it." Fu Jingchen stepped forward and pulled Su Yao''s hand out of Lian Suchu''s. Su Yao forced to throw two times, but did not break free. "Fu Jingchen, let go, let me go." When Lian Su first saw this, he wanted to help: "Jingchen, you..." Xu Guanshi blocked Lian Suchu''s way and said in a low voice: "Miss, this is a matter between their husband and wife. If you excuse me, you''d better leave it alone." Lian Su Chu looked at Xu Guanshi and said, "did I screw up again?" Xu Guanshi stood respectfully aside, speechless. Fu Jingchen pulls Su Yao to the stairwell. Su Yao shook off his hand and gently kneaded his wrist. "Fu Jingchen, what do you want to do?" Fu Jingchen took her shoulders and pressed her against the wall. "Did I say, don''t let me hear those two words again, Su Yao, do you have to provoke me?" Su Yao looked at him, with a stubborn and unwilling face: "Fu Jingchen, I like you." Fu Jingchen pause, this is the first time she admitted it. But on such occasions. He always felt that This is not about timing, and there should be a turn. "Just because I like you, I don''t want to be caught in this unclear triangle." Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes: "where did the triangle come from? You are my wife and I am your husband. From the day we got married, there has been no third party. " "Do you really think so?" Su Yao dropped her eyes: "I hate the feeling of liking someone, because I like it, so I will want you to be a person, and let your heart only belong to me. Slowly, I will become sensitive and suspicious, and I will even hate you to contact Luri. Even if your original intention is to save her life, I may also become hysterical." Su Yao said, closing her eyes and shaking her head: "I''m sure you can''t break up with Lurui in your life, so I choose to quit. Because I don''t want to be the one I hate the most. Fu Jingchen, I think it''s to protect my remaining dignity. Divorce. I''m serious. ""Su Yao, I warn you for the last time, don''t let me hear the word divorce again. I won''t divorce you. Don''t even think about it." Su Yao laughs sarcastically: "are you really confident that you can balance the relationship between me and Lurui? Can you really know that Luri still likes you, and give her help and warmth again and again, but not give her the future? " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "I can not see her again, no longer care about her." "What if she killed herself? Can you turn a blind eye? " Fu Jingchen is actually fed up with Lu Rui''s suicide routine, he firmly said: "I can." "Well, if your mother calls and cries and asks for your help, can you treat it as if nothing happened?" Now, Fu Jingchen is silent. Su Yao laughed sarcastically: "you can''t, Fu Jingchen. Lu Rui is your mother''s stepdaughter. It can''t be changed, so no matter how much you say, you won''t really break up with Lu Rui. Then Fu Jingchen, tell me, what reason do I have to persist? Don''t tell me that you don''t know that Luri committed suicide in order to get your attention. This vicious circle can never be broken as long as I don''t quit. " Fu Jingchen firmly said: "I don''t care what you think. From the day I got married, I didn''t want to divorce you. In my world, there is no divorce at all." Su Yao felt sad. The original intention of their combination with Fu Jingchen was to use and warm each other. To this day, Su Yao never thought about it. Although she looks strong and free and easy. But in fact, her character is not as fearless as it seems. She doesn''t want a relationship to end up being the most annoying of each other. So She has to end the relationship at the best of times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Su Yao was in a trance for a long time. When she lifted her eyes again, her eyes were full of firmness. "I don''t want to force you. I can give you some time to think about it. After thinking about it, you can give me an answer. The original intention of our coming together is not to get to today''s step, so I hope Let''s Let''s get together and break up. " With that, she bypassed Fu Jingchen to leave. Fu Jingchen grabbed her by the wrist. "Because I don''t trust you?" Fu Jingchen pulled her into his arms, and he regretted it. Knowing that this woman has no sense of security, why is he still angry. "I didn''t believe you from the beginning. I believe you. I believe you all the time. I just said that I doubt you, but it''s because your eyes are too irritating, so I just said that I''m angry." "Jingchen," Su Yao said softly, as usual. "You may not know that I am a coward and I am afraid of fighting with others. I have no self-confidence in people or things. I can take advantage of others. Maybe you will tell me that you will never come together with Luri, but in my world, nothing is absolute. I don''t want to go to the end, but I still go to today''s situation, so I want to protect myself when I can retreat completely. You can treat me as selfish. I want to leave a way for myself Fu Jingchen stopped. Su Yao has no sense of security. He knows it. What he didn''t expect was that her uneasiness was so serious Fu Jingchen side head, gently in her ear kiss. "I can''t give you this way back. I won''t divorce." Su Yao pushed him away and said in a cold voice: "then you can continue to think about it. I''ll go to the door of the operating room and wait for my grandfather." She opened the door of the stairwell and left quickly. Fu Jingchen breathed heavily and turned to follow him out. Seeing Su Yao back, Lian Su Chu comes to Su Yao quickly. "Yao Yao, have you talked to Jing Chen? You''re not going to divorce, are you? " Su Yao smiles at Lian Su Chu. There is no joy or sorrow on her face. It''s just very common Smile. Lian Su had a bad feeling at first. "Yao Yao, it''s my mother who wronged you today. I''m really sorry, but don''t divorce Jing Chen just because of this? You... " "Mom, I don''t want a divorce because of you," Su Yao patted Lian Su Chu''s hand gently. "I want a divorce because of Lu Rui. I''m afraid I will become a bad woman because of Lu Rui. I I want to be a good man. " These words were heard by Fu Jingchen, who followed him. Fu Jingchen was also hurt. In Su Yao''s eyes, how unreliable is he? He has promised that he will never have anything with Luri. Why is she still "Yao Yao, Ruirui won''t be a threat to you. You believe me, Ruirui has no feelings for Jingchen for a long time. Besides, Jingchen loves you now. I can see that. " Su Yao pursed her lips without saying a word. Lian Su was in a hurry. He took Fu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, you have to say something." Fu Jingchen said: "I won''t divorce her. We can solve our own problems. You don''t have to worry about it." With that, he went back to the door of the operating room. Manager Xu stood there respectfully, worried. It''s a long operation. Until early in the morning, the old man was pushed out of the operating room. The operation was very successful. Because the man was in the hospital, he saved his life in time. A crowd at the door was relieved. In particular, Lian Su Chu, who came forward with the strength of anesthetic and still didn''t wake up, burst into tears. When the old man woke up, Fu Jingchen was sitting by the bed. Seeing that he opened his eyes, Fu immediately got up and asked, "grandfather?" The old man looked at him and closed his eyes. Fu Jingchen thought that there was something wrong with the old man, so he immediately reached out and rang the bell. At this time only listen to the old man, leisurely way: "Yao Yao." Lian Su Chu and Su Yao, who are lying on the sofa, open their eyes as soon as they hear Fu Jingchen''s voice. When they came to the bedside, they just heard the old man say "Yao Yao". Su Yao replied directly, "Hey, grandfather, I''m here." As soon as the old man heard the voice, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Su Yao, grinning: "good boy, here you are." Su Yao pursed her lips and nodded: "grandfather, what do you think?" The old man nodded weakly: "very good. Seeing you, I don''t feel uncomfortable." Maybe it''s just because of the operation. The old man''s voice is weak.Just then, the medical staff came in. Fu Jingchen made way for the doctor. After the doctor''s examination, he made sure that there was nothing wrong with the old man, so he left. Lian Su Chu came to the bedside, holding the old man''s hand in transfusion, crying. "Dad, do you know that you scared me to death? I''m really scared to death by you, Wuwu." The old man''s voice said coldly: "you, go." Lian Su Chu shook his head, "Dad, I''m not going. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to say that again. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll change it." The old man was a little angry: "go." See ECG monitor, the old man''s heartbeat is abnormal. Fu Jingchen immediately said to Lian Suchu, "OK, Ma, my grandfather asked you to go. You can go back first. I''m here with Su Yao and manager Xu. It''ll be OK." Even Su Chu did not move, shaking his head or crying. Fu Jingchen said to Xu: "Uncle Xu, please send my mother back." "Yes, young master." Lian Suchu left crying. As soon as she left, the old man looked at Fu Jingchen again: "you, too." Fu Jingchen was not afraid to offend the elderly. As he looked at the ECG monitor, he said to the old man: "grandfather, I know you are still angry with me, but you can let me stay here and take care of you with Yao Yao. Yao Yao has no experience in taking care of patients. We are better than her alone, aren''t we?" Hearing the words husband and wife, the old man''s face slowed down and didn''t say a word. He looked at Su Yao, his mouth opened and closed, but his voice was very small, as if he had no strength. Seeing this, Su Yao said in a soft voice: "grandfather, you have just finished a major operation. You need to have more rest. Close your eyes and go to sleep. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it when you are well." The old man nodded. He had to sleep for a while. Seeing the old man asleep, Fu Jingchen got up and took Su Yao''s hand: "you come out with me, I''ll talk to you a few words." Su Yao was afraid of the old man''s sleep, so she didn''t dare to make any noise. But as soon as she got out of the ward, she shook Fu Jingchen''s hand away: "say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "Su Yao, you can see the situation of my grandfather. He is only sick after being stimulated. He needs to rest now and can''t be angry. So I hope you don''t choose this time to say anything about divorce in front of the old man." Su Yao fixed her eyes and glared at him: "I''m not so mean." Fu Jingchen was pleased. It seems that the old man is Su Yao''s biggest scruple. In this way, he will have a way to control the woman. As he was thinking about it, Su Yao said, "after the divorce, I will keep a secret from the old man for the time being. As long as the old man needs help, I will take care of him until he recovers." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "the matter of divorce will be considered after your old man has fully recovered." Su Yao fixed her eyes: "is it interesting for you to drag it like this?" "Yes," Fu Jingchen glared at her coldly, "you are in such a hurry to divorce me, do you have a family?" Su Yao is displeased: "what do you mean by that?" "At the beginning, after you separated from Xi Nian, didn''t you find me soon? Now that you are so anxious, what''s your new goal "Fu Jingchen," Su Yao was angry, and her voice unconsciously raised a few decibels. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao''s angry face and thought, you woman also know that you are angry. Is it true that Fu Jingchen is a vegetarian? Want a divorce? you must be dreaming. Want to remarry? no way. "What? I said it right? " Su Yao bit her lip and looked aggrieved: "are you talking about human beings? Why do I divorce? You know exactly why you pour dirty water on me. " "Since you don''t have a family, you should stay by my side honestly. Don''t open your mouth and shut it up. It''s divorce. Do you have any words to decide whether I will speak." He said, but also pretended to challenge the pick eyebrows. Su Yao clenched her fist: "you Don''t you think you''re being mean? " "Am I mean? No, my grandfather came to the hospital to help you out. Anyway, you are responsible for his accident. You know that my grandfather likes you, his granddaughter-in-law, and he is still divorcing his grandson at this time. Who do you think you deserve? " Su Yao gazed at Fu Jingchen for the first time and found that he was Mean. Yeah, it''s mean. Fu Jingchen stepped forward, lips close to her ear: "very angry, isn''t it? I''m in the same mood now. When you ask for a divorce, I''m very angry. I want to punish you severely, but I can only choose to be patient. So even if you are angry, you can bear it until the day when you don''t want to divorce me again. " Fu Jingchen finished, a little closer to her. Su Yao stepped back, but Fu Jingchen extended his hand and helped her reopen the door of the ward. Su Yao turned around with a cold face and entered the ward. Because of Su Yao and Fu Jingchen''s company, the old man was in a good mood and recovered well for several days. At lunch time, Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was the Secretary, he got up and went out of the ward to answer the phone. Su Yao served a spoonful of porridge to the old man. The old man asked with a smile, "Yao Yao, did you quarrel with Jing Chen?" Su Yao''s heart thumped for a moment. Is there something wrong with her performance? "No, grandfather. We''re fine." "Yes? How do I think you two don''t talk as much as before? Sometimes Jingchen talks to you, and you don''t bother to talk to him. Are you still angry with him and Lurui? You can rest assured, Yao Yao. As long as your grandfather lives for one day, he will support your waist for one day. You don''t have to care about that woman. " Su Yao raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "grandfather, I think everyone in my family likes Lu Rui very much, but why do you hate her so much? Is it because she fell in love with Fu Jingchen?" Mention this matter son, the old man''s facial expression coldly a few minutes: "not, that woman, not honest." Hearing this, Su Yao knew what the master knew. "She made you angry," she said "Yao Yao, do you really want to know?" Su Yao thought about it and turned her eyes slightly: "I always feel that Lurui is not as simple as I know, but I don''t know why everyone likes her so much. I just want to know whether I am too suspicious or..." "It''s not your problem, it''s the problem of Luri''s woman. That woman is not a common one. She cheated your mother-in-law and Jingchen." Su Yao looked at the old man and said nothing. The old man said: "when I first learned that Lurui was in love with Jingchen, I didn''t oppose them so much. Although I am old, I''m not so open-minded. She has no blood relationship with Jingchen. If they really love each other, what can I oppose. But out of the responsibility for Jing Chen, I asked Xiao Xu to investigate Lu Rui. After investigation, it was found that she was not a good girl at all. While Jing Chen was inconvenient to go out in his old unit, she had another boyfriend, and she had an abortion for the boy.If I don''t know the truth, I''ll forget it. Now that I know, how can I let Jing Chen marry such a woman? So I''ve come forward to stir up this evil relationship. " As soon as the old man finished, Su Yao suddenly realized. No wonder, Sheng Yunxuan is not the first time to humiliate Lu Rui by taking Lu Rui with him. At first, Su Yao thought that Fu Jingchen was Lu Rui''s first man. Until last time, Fu Jingchen said that he had not touched Lu Rui. At that time, Su Yao wondered who it would be if it wasn''t for Fu Jingchen. So the answer lies with my grandfather. But Recalling the conversation with Fu Jingchen last time, Fu Jingchen doesn''t seem to know the past of Lu Rui. Is it "Grandfather, this Have you never told Jing Chen? " Grandfather cleared his throat: "I didn''t tell him." "Why not? Don''t you blame Jingchen and my mother-in-law for breaking up the marriage relationship without saying it? " "Why not? You don''t know what Jing Chen was like when he was fighting with me. It''s the first time he played that kind of fool with me when he was so big." Mentioning the past, the old man still feels bad in his heart. Su Yao asked: "you are so upset. Why don''t you let Jing Chen know the truth? If he knows, maybe he won''t blame you." The old man said, "that''s why I said that Lu Rui is very resourceful. At that time, I confronted Lu Rui with the photo. Lu Rui knelt down in front of me and begged me to let her go. She also said that as long as I was willing to help her keep a secret, she would take the initiative to break up with Jing Chen. " Su Yao asked: "so, you are to let them break up, just keep a secret?" The old man laughed: "I had a selfish heart at that time..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Su Yao didn''t speak, waiting for the old man. The old man said: "some people, although they are usually like dogs, have no brains when they talk about love. In those days, when I was with your grandmother, I only listened to your grandmother. In the words of young people, it was love brain. Fortunately, your grandmother is kind. Otherwise, I don''t know what she looks like now. As a result, my character is like this. I''ll give birth to a daughter. If you look at your mother-in-law, it''s like Lu Haifeng is the only man left in the world. I''m afraid of Jing Chen. Just follow your mother-in-law. He''ll be so angry when he knows that Lurui''s character is not good and he''s still stubborn? I thought, if I keep a secret and marry Lu Rui out, so that she will not have a chance to harm Jing Chen, then how about my old bone being resented by Jing Chen. It turns out that I made the right choice in those years. Luri, a woman, just can''t stay. " After hearing this, Su Yao asked, "grandfather, why did you tell me the secret?" "I''m afraid that when I will die like this time, everyone will give in to Lu Rui, and then you will not be Lu Rui''s opponent." "Grandfather," Su Yao moved to look at the old man. Su Yao has always been soft hearted. She knows who is good to her. For those who are good to her, she always wants to be good to others by all means. Now looking at the old man put his daughter and grandson do not favor, but everywhere eccentric himself, she was really moved. So she didn''t want the old man to say bad things from his own mouth. "Grandfather, I thank you for your kindness, but Feelings are things that can''t be forced to come. Sometimes, some people like to be blind. " The old man said with a smile: "your child is alive and well." Su Yao smile, continue to help the old man feed porridge. While drinking, the old man said: "son, you should learn to be sentimental and coquettish. Look at lului and pretend to be weak. Most men will die soon. Before I didn''t know her real face, I was also fooled by her Listening to this, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "grandfather, you live is really transparent." "What am I? I''m old enough to live to this age. If I don''t get through, I''ll live in vain. You really make my grandfather like you." Su Yao said helplessly: "but some women are born stupid and can''t learn these things, such as I don''t know "Well, you are very similar to your grandmother. Your grandmother quarrels with me and always looks like a fighter. Tut, if I''m not soft hearted, she can ignore me for a month." When the old man talks with Su Yao, he always thinks of his dead old lady. It''s fate. Her own daughter is not like her. The grandson''s daughter-in-law she found was just like her. "Then my grandmother is really lucky. She found a man and spoiled her all her life." Hearing these three words all one''s life, the old man''s heart is full of bitterness. "It''s too short," the old man shook his head. "Before I spoil enough, she left me." This made Su Yao feel sad. People who don''t love each other are disgusted to stay together for one more minute. Love, but always feel that time is too short. Grandfather loves grandmother, it should be love to the bone. Although grandma has gone, she is an enviable woman. They were talking when there was a knock at the door. Su Yao turns around and Fu Jingchen won''t knock on the door when he comes here. Is that right "Grandfather, you have guests." "No, how can I tell others that I''m in hospital for such a thing? What a shame." "Then I''ll see who it is," Su Yao came to the door and opened it. When she saw the man at the door, Su yaoning said, "Why are you here?" "Sister in law I heard from my father that my grandfather is in hospital, so I want to come and see him. " Lu Rui, who was wearing a sick suit at the door, spoke in a low voice and looked like I was still in pity. Su Yao turns around, but before she can say anything to the old man, Lu Rui has come in by herself. Seeing Lurui, the old man''s face turned black. "Who asked you to come? Get out. You are not welcome here." Standing at the door, Lurui lowered her head and said wrongly, "grandfather, my father told me about you. I''m really sorry. I meant to I don''t want to make you angry. " The old man''s face was cold. He didn''t look at her. He still said, "get out." Lurie flopped down on her knees. "Grandfather, I didn''t want to make you angry. Before I had an accident, you never showed up. That day, I really didn''t expect you to come. I know that you like your sister-in-law and don''t like me. It''s also your freedom for you to blame me for your sister-in-law''s sake, but I''m also aggrieved. After listening to what my father said about you, I''ve been blaming myself all the time. Grandfather, I''m wrong. Please forgive meThe old man was so angry that he grabbed the bowl on the table and smashed it in the direction of Lu Rui. Su Yao sees that the bowl is really going to hit Lu Rui. She thinks that if Lu Rui doesn''t want to go back to commit suicide, won''t the old man be blamed to death by his family? Thinking about this, she subconsciously put out her hand to block the bowl. The bowl fell to the ground and cracked. The old man saw this and said, "Yao Yao." Su Yao looked at the old man and laughed. She went to the old man''s bedside and stroked his back for him, saying, "old man, you need to calm down. The doctor said that you should have a rest. If you are angry, it''s not a rest." "Those who make me blind must not come to me." Su Yao nodded: "OK, please don''t be angry." With that, she went to Lurui and said, "Miss Lu, my grandfather has to keep fit. If you make trouble like this, how can I rest?" "Sister in law, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come to make trouble. I came to repent because I felt so guilty." "You are repenting and you have eliminated your guilt, but my grandfather is more angry and blocked. Do you think that in this case, my grandfather will forgive you? Miss Lu, when we do something, do we have to see if it''s all right first? It''s not good for anyone to make trouble. " The old man looked at Su Yao. How could he treat him like this. Lu Ruiwei drooped his head and wept: "sister-in-law, are you saying I didn''t pay attention?" "I mean..." Before Su Yao finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open again, and Fu Jingchen came in from the outside to see the mess on the ground, and to see Lu Rui kneeling in front of Su Yao, his eyes narrowed and his anger came to his heart. Su Yao thought of this moment''s picture, too easy to be misunderstood. She looked at Fu Jingchen, just about to explain something, saw Fu Jingchen quickly walked to Lu Rui, grabbed Lu Rui''s arm, pulled her up, and took her to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Seeing this scene, Su Yao felt inexplicable pain in her heart. Fu Jingchen took Lu Rui away in front of her The old man was also annoyed, and immediately scolded the direction of the door: "Fu Jingchen, you bastard, where are you going?" After roaring, the old man coughed. Seeing this, Su Yao came forward to help the old man pat his back: "grandfather, don''t be angry." "He He... " "Jingchen won''t mess," Su Yao said with a smile to the old man. "I believe in him, so you have to believe in him." "I don''t believe in Jingchen. I know more about men''s bad habits than anyone else. I just saw Luri kneeling there crying pitifully. Fu Jingchen can''t figure out what''s wrong with her. That woman has many means. Yao Yao, you listen to me. You go and help me drag Jingchen back. I''ll tell him in person." Su Yao felt sour. She didn''t want to go. Before, she did want to explain, but now, she doesn''t want to explain. Whatever Fu Jingchen thinks. The old man saw that Su Yao didn''t move, so he lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Su Yao said: "grandfather, I''ll go. You can wait. I''ll take Fu Jingchen back. Don''t worry." With that, she laughed at the old man and turned to walk out. But at the moment, her heart was heavy. Fu Jingchen drags Lu Rui to the end of the corridor and throws her to the wall. Lu Rui stood unsteadily and almost fell down. She stood up and looked pitifully at Fu Jingchen: "brother..." "Don''t call me brother," Fu Jingchen looked at Lurui angrily. "Why are you going to my grandfather''s ward?" "I I''m going to apologize to my grandfather. " "Lu Rui," Fu Jingchen''s voice was as cold as the ice ridge mixed with cold winter. "You know that my grandfather hates you. You know that my grandfather got sick and had such a big operation because of the stimulation of my relationship with you. How can you still have face? Do you really want to piss him off? If my grandfather has any mistakes, I will never forgive you. " Lu Rui is confused. She thinks that Fu Jingchen brought her out because she loves her. But how "Brother, do I deserve it? My aunt talked about my grandfather every day and sighed in front of my bed. My father also scolded me, that day should not pull you, should not let the sister-in-law sad, angry grandfather can only come to vent his anger for the sister-in-law, so that the sister-in-law can be at ease. All of you have your own considerations, but who has considered my feelings? I didn''t kill and set fire. I hope my grandfather is better than anyone else. Do you really think I''m willing to be angry with my grandfather? I know that my grandfather hates me, and I have to kneel down to ask for his forgiveness because I don''t want to embarrass you. How can you say that to me? " Fu Jingchen shook his head: "Lu Rui, I''ll make it clear to you. In fact, you should also be very clear in your heart. According to our relationship, it''s best for us not to communicate with each other. Because of my mother''s marriage to your father, it may be difficult for us to get rid of the relationship completely, but it doesn''t mean that I will have anything to do with you. No matter what you think of me now, I will tell you that I have no feelings for you. Now I love my wife very much. Su Yao is more important than anything to me. I will not give up her for you, never. " With that, he was about to leave. Lu Rui saw the door of the ward not far away open. She quickly stepped forward, hugged Fu Jingchen, and said in a low voice: "brother, please help me. I really don''t want to break up your marriage. I also hate my own magic barrier, but I really can''t control myself. Can you help me?" Fu Jingchen wants to push her away. But she held it very hard. Originally did not want to hurt, but he in order not to make any ambiguous picture with Lu Rui, so he squeezed Lu Rui''s arm. Lu Rui felt pain and released his hand. She stepped back two steps, but suddenly stared at Fu Jingchen and stammered: "sister in law Sister in law Hearing this address, Fu Jingchen frowned and immediately turned back. How did Su Yao see it. He releases Lu Rui and turns to Su Yao. He has to explain this matter clearly, otherwise it will cause misunderstanding. "Yao Yao, let''s talk about it." Su Yao looks at him and talks? A showdown? Oh, good. Lu Rui came to Su Yao and held her arm. She shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. It wasn''t just what you saw. I didn''t stand firm. My brother helped me." Su Yao sarcastically hooked the corners of her lips, looked at Lu Rui, and said faintly: "Miss Lu, besides depression, are her legs and feet not good? Then you really have to ask your brother to find a doctor for you and help you have a good examination. It''s so worrying that you can''t stand steadily on such a level road. "She said, coldly glanced at her, turned and looked at Fu Jingchen. "Let''s go. I have something to tell you." Su Yao said and strode away. Fu Jingchen to go, Lu Rui quickly step forward, blocking Fu Jingchen. "Brother, what should I do? My sister-in-law seems to have misunderstood me. Please give me another chance to explain to my sister-in-law alone. I don''t want to be misunderstood." "What did she misunderstand you about?" Fu Jingchen said coldly: "she didn''t know whether she didn''t stand firm or she picked it up on purpose. Don''t I know? Luri, you''ve crossed the line. I can''t help you. You''d better try to help yourself. " Not far away, Su Yao looks back at the two people who are still whispering, thinking sarcastically. It''s hard to part. Hot eyes. She found a deserted ward and went in. After a while, Fu Jingchen quickly followed and pushed the door into the ward. He went to Su Yao: "Yao Yao, just..." Su Yao doesn''t want to hear any explanation. Anyway, even if she explains, even if she is right, she can''t change the fact that Lurui is always there. Therefore, she simply interrupted Fu Jingchen. "Since you have said that you want me to cooperate with you in acting, should you also show some sincerity? What''s the use of my cooperation alone? Do you know how angry the old man is when you leave with Luri in such a hurry? " "I just didn''t want to make my grandfather angry. That''s why I took Lurui out. I didn''t want my grandfather to look at her. Besides, it''s not what you think just now. Luri and I... " "You don''t have to explain anything to me. I can''t manage your affairs, and I don''t want to. Anyway, after my grandfather is well, we will divorce, so you can do whatever you want." Su Yao said, looking at him, light pulled the corner of the mouth. She tried to tell herself that as long as she said she didn''t care, she really didn''t care. "Grandfather said he wanted to see you," she said, and went out. Fu Jingchen reached for her wrist and said, "didn''t you say you like me? Su Yao, is that how you like me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Hearing this, Su Yao stood still, laughed sarcastically and looked at him. "In what way do you think I should like you? See you and Luri holding together, go to hysterical quarrel with Luri? Resentment you pull other women away from my eyes, resentment you hug other women? " Su Yao''s alienated eyes hurt Fu Jingchen. "If you care, why don''t you give me a chance to explain? Su Yao, I don''t believe you can''t see it. I like you. " This made Su Yao''s expression stagnate. He Is this a confession to yourself? Fu Jingchen went around her and held her cheek in his hands. "You are so smart, can''t you really feel that I treat you differently from others?" Su Yao looks up and stares at him, her black pupils shaking back and forth between her eyes. She can feel it. She had been doubting whether Fu Jingchen liked herself, but she could not give any substantial evidence. Because she''s not sure if Fu Jingchen does this to everyone. But today, when I heard Fu Jingchen tell myself, Su Yao was still scared. Fu Jingchen likes Su Yao. Seeing her expression, Fu Jingchen frowned: "you really don''t know?" "I I''m not sure. " Fu Jingchen speechless said: "OK, you''ll make sure today. I like you. I saw you bullied by your sister for the first time in the club a few months ago. I recognized you as the man who did good deeds in those years. I had a good feeling for you in my heart. At that time, I even felt magical. I had been away from Beicheng for so many years, and just came back, I met you. I think it''s fate. When I married you, I agreed that this was an agreement marriage, but I never thought that I would be separated from you again in my life. I enjoy this marriage very much, I like the feeling of living with you, and I always crave your body. Don''t you think we are very suitable and tacit in all aspects? We live happily together, why divorce? Because of a lulu Fu Jingchen held her in his arms: "don''t tell me about divorce, OK? I don''t like Luri any more. I really don''t like Luri any more. Can you believe me for once? Well Su Yao''s chin was on Fu Jingchen''s shoulder. In her opinion, Fu did not realize how powerful Lurui was. On that day, Luri was floating in front of her grandfather. Because she said, "I don''t know what my sister-in-law said to you," her mother-in-law and her husband, who shared the bed with her, doubted herself. Today, she clearly knew that her grandfather didn''t welcome her here, but she still came. She came into Fu Jingchen''s arms like that. Su Yao clearly saw that she did it on purpose, but she explained that her feet were bad And I look innocent. Even if Fu Jingchen didn''t like her, she really hated this feeling. It''s like being involved in your own marriage by another person, but you can''t find any reason to blame "Yao Yao..." Su Yao left his arms and looked at him: "you can explain what happened just now." "I took Lurui because I saw that my grandfather''s face was not good. I knew that he didn''t want to see her, so I pulled her out. I took her out without saying anything nice to her. I told her to stay away from him." Su Yao looked at his sincere face and didn''t say a word. Fu Jingchen also said: "I didn''t expect that she would suddenly hold me and let me save her. She said that she couldn''t control herself. I separated her at the first time. It was such a coincidence that you came out and saw the whole process. I admit that there was something wrong with the picture at that time, but Lurui''s action was really unexpected." Su Yao did not speak. Fu Jingchen raised his hand: "I swear." Su Yao believes him. However, she also determined that Lu Rui, the flourishing white lotus, did not wither so easily. Fu Jingchen raises her chin and makes Su Yao look at her. "You still don''t believe me?" Su Yao shook her head: "no, I believe it." "Then why don''t you talk? Tell me what you''re thinking, OK? " Su Yao breathed: "I''m thinking, what shall we do in the future, and what shall Lurui do? I really, really don''t want to keep pestering with her. I really enjoy living with you. But every time Luri appears, I feel very insecure. This feeling almost offsets the happiness I have with you. " She said, seriously asked: "Fu Jingchen, Lu Rui, what are you going to do? Do I really want to be with her all the time in my future life? " After listening to Su Yao''s words, Fu Jingchen raised a smile on his lips and gently stroked her broken hair beside her ears. "I''m very happy to hear your sincere words. You can rest assured that for the sake of our future life, I have come up with a way to solve this problem.""What can I do?" Fu Jingchen whispered a few words in her ear. Su Yao was surprised: "this Does it work? Will mom agree? " "If she is really good for everyone, she will agree. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to her in a moment. Now, I have to coax my grandfather first." Su Yao smiles: "grandfather It''s not so easy to coax. He thinks you''ve hurt my heart and will teach you a lesson. " "So confident?" "Do you want to bet?" Fu Jingchen calmly shook his head: "do not bet, just want to hold the thigh." He said, approaching Su Yao and hugging her. "My wife, I''ll ask for a mask later." Su Yao has no words to smile, such Fu Jingchen "No, I''m still angry." She finished and went out of the ward. Back to the old man''s ward, the old man is angry. At the sight of Fu Jingchen, the old man lost his pillow. Su Yao came forward, quickly took the pillow and coaxed: "grandfather, don''t be angry, it''s just a misunderstanding." The old man took Su Yao''s hand and said, "good boy, don''t help this bastard talk. My grandfather said that as long as I have my grandfather, I will support you." "Grandfather, I just went out and overheard their conversation. Jingchen pulled Lurui out in order not to let her stimulate you in front of you. He was afraid that you would be angry." The old man snorted coldly: "will he be so kind?" Fu Jingchen came forward speechless and put the pillow back behind the old man. "Grandfather, how much you don''t trust me." Old man white he one eye, leave of near, still raised hand to clap Fu Jing Chen head once. "Stay away from that road in the future. Flies don''t bite eggs." Fu Jingchen nodded: "listen to you." "What if she comes after you?" Su Yao said, "grandfather, Jing Chen has found a way to solve this problem." "What can I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Fu Jingchen took a look at Su Yao and said to the old man, "I''ll go to talk to my mother and let her take uncle Lu and mother and daughter Lu Rui to live abroad." The old man raised his eyebrows: "send them away?" Fu Jingchen asked: "otherwise, do you have any other good ways? You can share it with me. " The old man thought, "yes, you can''t kill people. What if they don''t? " "I''ll try to persuade you." The old man patted his thigh: "who doesn''t agree with you, tell me, I''ll deal with them." Su Yao smile: "grandfather, you can forget it, I would rather be angry with myself, do not want to make you angry again." The old man liked to look at Su Yao and gave Fu Jingchen a slant. "Look, my granddaughter-in-law is so adorable. Hum, it''s not like some smelly boy." Fu Jingchen speechless: "OK, Su Yao is pro, I picked it up, now, as long as you are not angry, whatever is OK?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you go now? I''m angry enough to look at you. " Fu Jingchen smiles and looks at Su Yao. Su Yao nodded: "you go, I''ll be here with you." After Fu Jingchen left, the old man looked at Su Yao and said, "Yao Yao, it seems that Jing Chen''s heart is still with you. My grandfather is worried." Thinking of Fu Jingchen''s confession, Su Yao''s lips were tinged with a faint smile. Is this a windfall today? After Fu Jingchen made a phone call to Lian Suchu, they made an appointment to meet in the coffee shop opposite the hospital. After listening to Fu Jingchen''s proposal, Lian Suchu was in a bit of a dilemma. "Jingchen, I''m sure it''s OK. I''m afraid of Uncle Lu and Lurui..." Fu Jingchen interrupted Lian Suchu: "if you don''t want to ruin your relationship with Uncle Lu because of me and Lurui, you''d better listen to me." Lian Su''s eyes were fixed, thinking of what Lu Haifeng had said the day before yesterday. Lu Haifeng has planned his life for the next few decades. From her to Luri to midsummer. But all his plans are in the north city. How can she tell Jing Chen. Seeing that Lian Su Chu was in a dilemma, Fu Jingchen said: "Lu Rui may not have said it in front of you, but she has already told me that she can''t let me go. If you don''t go, there is only one consequence now, that is, Su Yao will not trust my feelings for her because of Lu Rui''s existence, and Su Yao and I will divorce. I love Su Yao very much, and my grandfather also likes Su Yao''s granddaughter-in-law very much. We are very close together. If we divorce, I will suffer, and my grandfather will break up with me. He hates Lu Rui so much. If he gets angry again, who will be responsible? What''s more, I won''t entangle with Luri any more. Even if I get divorced, Luri still can''t get everything she wants. At that time, you and uncle Lu will not get along with each other again because of me and Luri, which will lead to the broken marriage in the later half of my life. Mom, do you think it''s worth it? " I have to admit that Fu Jingchen''s words are very powerful for Lian Suchu. Whether Fu Jingchen is not happy, or the old man is not healthy, or she divorced Lu Haifeng, these are what she can''t bear. Fu Jingchen said: "if you don''t, you will release the news. If you leave my relationship with me and my grandfather, you will never contact me again. Even if you are in Beicheng, it doesn''t matter to me. Do you want to take this road?" "I don''t want to. Of course I don''t want to lose you." After sighing in embarrassment, Lian Su Chu nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to talk with your uncle Lu and Lu Rui. We''ll give you a reply as soon as possible." Fu Jingchen got up: "later, when you go to visit my grandfather again, you will come by yourself and don''t take them with you. In this way, you won''t be embarrassed and my grandfather won''t be unhappy." "What if I want to see you?" Fu Jingchen shrugged: "isn''t it good for us to meet like this?" He said that, Lian Su Chu did not speak. Seeing Fu Jingchen leave, Lian Suchu is worried. How can I tell Lao Lu and his daughter about this? After all, let them for their own exile, they still owe some. When the old man saw that Fu Jingchen and Su Yao had resumed their old interaction, he was very happy. Before the night, he always pull two people stay here with the bed.. But tonight, as soon as he finished his dinner, he would send them home. Su Yao said, "grandfather, I''ll stay here with you." "I have Xiao Xu here. I don''t need you. You two hurry home and don''t forget what you promised me." Su Yao wondered and looked at Fu Jingchen: "what did you promise grandfather?" Fu Jingchen also looked at the old man with a puzzled face. Seeing the bad smile on the old man''s face, Fu Jingchen suddenly understood it."Don''t worry. I won''t forget it. Let Uncle Xu accompany you tonight. Let''s go back and wait on you tomorrow morning." With that, he pulls out the towel from Su Yao''s hand and gives it to housekeeper Xu. He pulls her out. Su Yao is confused. This guy What do you mean? "Grandfather..." The old man waved his hand, his face was full of warm smile: "go, go, see you tomorrow." A few hours later, Su Yao finally understood what her grandfather meant. Fu Jingchen didn''t bother her for several days. He really tried to kill her. After taking a bath, Fu Jingchen came out with a water basin and wanted to help her wipe it. Su Yao kicks his hand with her feet unhappily, "I don''t need you." "It''s rare for me to serve people like this." Su Yao snorted: "is it not your fault?" Fu Jingchen said with a bad smile: "what can we do? The old man wants to hold his great grandson. I don''t work hard..." Fart. The reason is very good. Fu Jingchen pressed her and helped her scrub and said: "I asked someone to check it. During pregnancy preparation, you need to eat folic acid. I asked someone to buy it back. You can eat some later." Su Yao looked at him and said nothing. Fu Jingchen asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Yao thought about it and said, "you I''m going to have a baby for you. " "What else?" Fu Jingchen asked: "I go to the street to find a woman to give birth to me?" Su Yao inclined him and gave him a good look, but he didn''t even speak. Before, Su Yao didn''t get ready and didn''t think about having a baby. But now Fu Jingchen told her that she also liked Fu Jingchen. It seems that the birth of a child can really be put on the agenda. She actually likes babies. "Tomorrow, let''s go and have a prenatal examination together." Fu Jingchen laughs: "I just want to tell you. Unexpectedly, you still know this." Su Yao is speechless. She is not a fool. After wiping, Fu Jingchen went to pour water. As soon as his front foot entered the bathroom, his mobile phone on the bedside table rang. Su Yao takes a look and sees that it''s Lu Rui. She hesitates and picks up Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Su Yao wanted to help Fu Jingchen take over and say something difficult and obedient. But when you think about it, it''s not the talent of the third child on TV. She''s a real wife. Why should she do that. "Jingchen, your cell phone is ringing," she shouts to the bathroom Fu Jingchen came out as soon as his voice fell. He looked at Su Yao''s mobile phone, reached out to her and asked, "who is that?" Su Yao hands the mobile phone up, "Lu Rui." A listen to these two words, Fu Jingchen hand back, light way: "hang up, don''t pick up." Hearing this, Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. The mobile phone was buckled to the bedside table and retracted into the bed again. Fu Jingchen just sat down on the bed and his mobile phone rang again. Su Yao glanced at Lu Rui. She looked at Fu Jingchen, who was unhappy and said, "it seems that I have to change my mobile phone number." Su Yao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re cheating. She''s your mother''s stepdaughter. You think it''s useful for you to change your mobile phone number." She picked up the phone and asked, "would you like me to connect it for you?" Fu Jingchen indifferent way: "whatever." With Fu Jingchen''s consent, Su Yao was a little unscrupulous. She picked up the phone directly. Without waiting to speak, the voice of Lurui crying and chirping came from the other end of the phone. "Brother, are you going to drive me away? Why? Brother, when I ask you for help, you can not save me, but you don''t push me away. I want to live. " Hearing a sob coming from the other end of the phone, Su Yao said faintly: "that It''s me Lu Rui Leng: "sister-in-law, my brother''s mobile phone, how did you answer it?" "It''s not normal for this kind of thing to happen between husband and wife. He often answers the phone for me." Lu Rui bit her lip: "sister-in-law, I want to talk to my brother about something alone. Can you return my mobile phone to him?" "He just made a little effort here, sweating and taking a bath. I didn''t want to answer it, but later I saw you calling all the time. I was afraid that you might have something urgent, so I helped to answer it. " Hearing this, Fu Jingchen hooked his lips. This woman, can say this kind of words, oh, very irritating. Su Yao looked at him, picked eyebrows: "you find Fu Jingchen, because he let you go abroad?" Lu Rui was silent for a moment, and then said: "sister-in-law, today''s event is really an accident. Don''t put pressure on my brother because of this, OK? I''m really sorry to hear that he said he would let me go abroad. " Su Yao said: "today, I didn''t make trouble with him. If I did, I wouldn''t wait on him tonight. But In fact, I think he is right to let you go abroad. " Lu Rui fixed her eyes, "is this your idea or his?" "Of course it''s him, but I support his decision. You live in Beicheng, and your condition is not getting better. If you go abroad to a place that no one knows, your pressure may not be so great. When you feel relaxed, you will gradually let go of the past. " "Impossible, I know who can save me," Lu Rui said wrongly, "sister-in-law, I know you hate me, but I really have to, I just want to save myself, you are so kind, just give me a little time, wait for my body to recover..." "Miss Lu, kindness and weakness are two meanings. I think you may have confused them." Lu Rui looks cold. Su Yao said: "I am kind, but I am not weak. No matter how kind I am, I will not let my own husband go out. He is my man. " Lu Rui cried: "I didn''t want to compete with you. Really, I know I''m like this now. I''m divorced and I have children. I don''t deserve my brother. I just hope that when I feel painful occasionally, I can have my brother by my side and share some of the pain for me." Su Yao was disdainful. Lu Rui is not as good as being a man, is he? Then she seems to understand why Sheng Yunxuan always beats her. Seriously, she wants to hit people now. "Miss Lu, Fu Jingchen is also a human being. He is not a garbage can to help others share their emotions. We all know that you are in poor health, but what you need is a doctor. Fu Jingchen is not a doctor, let alone whose medicine. He also needs others to pass on love to him, not negative energy. After a while, Fu Jingchen will come out after taking a bath. I will tell him that you have called him. It''s his business whether he will call you back or not. But I ask you not to call me again. It''s already eleven o''clock in the night. I''m also a human and need to rest. I have said all that, and I hope Miss Lu can respect herself. " With that, she hung up the phone and turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen hooked his lips and rubbed her head: "how can you look at me like this?" "I want to ask you, do you think I just said too much?""Well It''s sharp. It''s suspected of showing off. Are you avenging yourself? " Su Yao is not happy: "how, you are distressed." Fu Jingchen hissed: "speak human words." Su Yao didn''t let me say a word: "that''s it. Don''t you think my words are too much?" "I don''t think you''re going too far. Forget it. We can''t explain clearly. When we can move our hands, we''d better not move our mouths." Fu turned over and held her down. Su Yao was worried: "Oh, Fu Jingchen, what are you doing..." Fu Jingchen said with a bad smile, "I''ll give you more capital to show off. I like you to show off our business in front of others." Su Yao is speechless, just washed well. Let people live or not. They came to the hospital to visit the old man at noon the next day. Seeing Su Yao''s listless appearance, the old man was worried and asked, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? I didn''t sleep enough." Su Yao said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m fine." Fu Jingchen is a bad smile, calm way: "tired." The old man knew at once. Fu Jingchen said: "grandfather, Yao Yao and I are going to have a pre pregnancy check-up. Please let Uncle Xu leave later." "All right, you go." Fu Jingchen and Su Yao leave, and they go to the laboratory together. As a result, as soon as they entered the doctor''s office and wanted to see a doctor, Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Lian Su Chu, Fu Jingchen said, "maybe it''s to tell me the result of going abroad. I''ll go out and pick it up." Su Yao laughed: "you go." Fu Jingchen went out of the door, Su Yao went to the doctor, gave the test sheet to the doctor, and sat down. "Doctor, please help us to see if our indicators are normal." The doctor took it and said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are pregnant." Su Yao is confused. Pregnant? She''s pregnant? Oh, what a sunny day No, no, it''s not thunderbolt. She''s pregnant. It''s good news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Fu Jingchen came to the door and picked up his mobile phone. "Mom, what''s up? Have you discussed it? When do you leave? " On the other end of the phone, Lian Su Chu began to cry: "Jingchen, what did you say to Ruirui Rui yesterday, she is today..." Hearing the cry, Fu Jingchen was upset for no reason: "why, did he cut his wrist again?" "No, she''s more serious today. She cut her neck. What can the child do? I''m going to be driven crazy by her." Fu Jingchen was a little shocked and cut his neck? Did she mean to escalate the conflict, or did she really just want to die? "Jingchen, Ruirui is rescuing. Your uncle Lu has been asking me what you said to her. He said that Ruirui cried this morning and told him that you don''t care about her any more. Do you want her to die? Is that true?" Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes: "is she crazy? When did I say such a thing?" Lian Su Chu leaned back against the wall, covered his lips and cried: "I''m really going crazy. Last night, I managed to persuade your uncle Lu. He promised to go abroad with me. Can this just one day, pistil pistil provoked such a thing. Now, your uncle Lu doesn''t even want to talk to me. Jingchen, do you know? I''m in a dilemma. You say, if there is something wrong with Ruirui Rui today, uncle Lu won''t want me anymore... " "Is she serious?" Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice "It''s a bit serious. The doctor says it''s very bad. Why don''t you come and talk to your uncle Lu clearly? Now I''m I don''t know what to do. " As soon as Fu Jingchen hung up, Su Yao came out of the doctor''s office. She walked to Fu Jingchen with a smile: "are you finished? I have a... " "Yao Yao, please accompany me to the operating room." Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen''s dignified face, her eyes turned: "what happened to Lu Rui again?" Fu Jingchen raised his hand and stroked Su Yao''s hair. Seeing the look in her eyes, Su Yao knew she was right. Su Yao turned her face aside and said, "it''s a common practice. Why, she''s going to shift the responsibility to me this time, isn''t she? Was it my phone call last night that broke her heart, so she couldn''t think of it again? It''s her business that she doesn''t want her hands, and I want to live my life. " She said, cold way: "I don''t go, you don''t go, we go to grandfather''s ward, I have something to say." She said, pulling Fu Jingchen to leave. Fu Jingchen did not move. Su Yao looked back, hesitated and asked, "do you want to go?" Fu Jingchen said: "Mom just called and said..." "I''ll ask you a question. In the future, every time Lurui commits suicide, you have to be present to let her know that even if she can''t see you in the normal way, she can commit suicide?" Fu Jingchen shook his head: "no, Yao Yao, I''m going to see my mother and uncle Lu, not Lu Rui." Su Yao was a little annoyed: "what''s the difference? When you get there, as long as your mother cries for you to stay, you can''t leave. You can''t help giving her face and making her embarrassed in front of Uncle Lu. In the end, Lurui is out of the operating room, and I can see you for the first time... " Fu Jingchen held Su Yao''s shoulders in both hands: "you want to hear me say that this time, the situation is different from the past. Lu Rui didn''t cut her wrist, but her neck. The doctor said that the situation is very serious. Uncle Lu blamed my mother because I stimulated Lu Rui. My mother was very embarrassed, so she wanted me to explain it later." Su Yao, Lu Rui Is this bold or do you really want to die. I dare to cut my neck. Lu Rui has depression after all. Is it What she said last night, was it really too much? After hesitating for a moment, Su Yao said to Fu Jingchen, "I''ll go with you." Fu Jingchen pulled her into his arms: "thank you. I''m really sorry. I made a decision yesterday. No matter how Lu Rui made trouble in the future, I will never interfere. But it''s only one day..." Su Yao left from his arms: "I said last night, is it too much?" Fu Jingchen held her face and shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. What you said to Lu Rui is a very normal conversation. It''s Lu Rui''s problem. She is sick, so she magnified all the problems. You believe me, don''t take responsibility on yourself, huh? " Su Yao nodded, but she was still a little uneasy. If Lurui really died this time, then he Is it a big crime? Fu Jingchen took Su Yao''s hand and came to the door of the operating room. Lu Haifeng is covering his head, squatting at the door of the operating room. But Lian Su Chu looked at it from a distance and didn''t step forward. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Lian Su turned back. Seeing her son and daughter-in-law coming, she stepped forward quickly and said in a low voice, "you are here." She said to Su Yao: "Yao Yao, this time, it''s not Jingchen who wants to come. I asked Jingchen to come. Your uncle Lu blamed me. It''s really hard for me. I want Jingchen to explain to your uncle Lu. That''s why...""I know, Ma. Jing Chen told me all about it." Lian Su Chu nodded Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao: "you accompany your mother, I''ll go and talk to Uncle Lu." Su Yao nodded. Fu Jingchen came to Lu Haifeng and squatted down: "Uncle Lu." Lu Haifeng looked up and his face was full of vicissitudes. Seeing that it was Fu Jingchen, he reached out and grabbed Fu Jingchen''s collar: "Jingchen, Jingchen, I''ve been treating you well for so many years. Why are you so cruel to me? I''m ruiruirui''s daughter. Are you willing to let her die?" Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "Uncle Lu, you know everything about me and Luri. We can''t do it." "Since you can''t be responsible, why did you provoke her in those years? If you didn''t provoke her, all this would not have happened. Jingchen, you have really ruined Ruirui''s life. Because of your mother, I can''t hate you or blame you now. Do you know how painful I am as a father? " In front of Lu Haifeng, Fu Jingchen was somewhat passive. Su Yao couldn''t listen any more. She went over there. Lian Su Chu held her and shook her head: "Yao Yao, you can''t go. If you go, what if you make a big deal?" "Mom, you have to say one word about everything. You can''t let Fu Jingchen take the blame for everything? Isn''t he aggrieved? " Lian Su''s eyes were fixed at the beginning. Su Yao strides towards them. She stood beside Fu Jingchen and whispered to Lu Haifeng, "Uncle Lu..." Lu Haifeng raised his eyes and looked at Su Yao. His face was not very good and said, "Miss Su, I have nothing to say to you. Please leave." Seeing Lu Haifeng''s attitude, Fu Jingchen immediately maintained: "Uncle Lu, if you have something to do with me, you don''t have to deal with Yao Yao. She has nothing to do with the past." "She has nothing to do with the past, but when you went to take a bath last night, what did she say after answering Ruirui''s phone for you. She has no self-respect. Why does Ruirui cut her neck? If it''s not because she really doesn''t want to live, will she www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Su Yao frowned slightly. Fu Jingchen immediately said: "when Su Yao answered the phone, I was right next to her. In my opinion, nothing Su Yao said was wrong." Lu Haifeng stood up and looked down at Fu Jingchen. "So you want to say that Luri doesn''t have self-respect? She just likes you. Why doesn''t she respect herself? Jingchen, tell me, she has no self-respect. " Fu Jingchen stood up and said, "Uncle Lu, do you think it''s a self respecting behavior for a woman to call a married man in the middle of the night, this man or her ex boyfriend?" Su Yao turned to look at Fu Jingchen, did not expect Fu Jingchen would say such words. Actually In her heart, I really feel that this is very a. Lu Haifeng shook his head: "when you were so in love, how can you say such cruel words now? Don''t you know that Ruirui is a patient? Her thinking can not be considered with normal thinking. Jingchen, how can you say that from your mouth? Ruirui takes you as a life-saving straw, but you take her as garbage, don''t you? " Su Yao knew that Fu Jingchen, who did not know the true face of Lu Rui, was not in a good position when talking about the past. But she was different. She said calmly, "Uncle Lu, you can''t clap your hands on the matter of emotion. It was not only Lu Rui who was deeply involved in the affair between Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui. Didn''t Fu Jingchen put himself in the emotion? Fu Jingchen falls out with his family for Lu Rui, but as a result, Lu Rui is not married to others? What I said last night is not pleasant to hear, but Uncle Lu, you know, I don''t owe Lu Rui. Fu Jingchen is my husband. I have no reason to lend my husband to others for the sake of others'' illness. If Lurui''s illness has been bad, do I still want to share my husband with her? " Lu Haifeng turned his head and looked at Lian Suchu. He said coldly, "please let your son and daughter-in-law leave here. My daughter is a sinner in their marriage. I''m not qualified to talk to them." Even Su Chu''s heart broke when he heard Lu Haifeng''s tone. She stepped forward, pulled Fu Jingchen and Su Yao apart, and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you two? Ruirui''s life and death are uncertain now. I want you two to talk soft, not to quarrel, you..." Even Su Chu''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The door of the operating room has been opened. Luri was pushed out of it. Lu Haifeng rushed to meet him. Lu Rui committed suicide in the hospital, so she was lucky to get her life back. She hasn''t been drugged, so she hasn''t woken up. A crowd took her back to the ward. Fu Jingchen and his wife were at the door, and no one went in. After nearly an hour, Lian Su Chu came out of it. She took a look at them and asked Su Yao, "Yao Yao, can I take Jing Chen out and say a few words alone?" Su Yao takes a look at Fu Jingchen. Her mother talks to her son. How can she refuse? She nodded. Lian Su Chu took Fu Jingchen by the wrist and left. They went downstairs together. After stopping at the door of the ward for a moment, Su Yao plans to go back to her grandfather. But she just walked a few steps, the door of the ward opened again, Lu Haifeng said with some vicissitudes: "Miss Su, you Is it convenient to come in and have a talk with me? " Su Yao hesitated. She always felt that this conversation would not be so simple. Lu Haifeng voice with a bit of pleading: "Ruirui wake up, she also want to talk with you." Finally, Su Yao walked into the ward. Luri is awake, her wound is not deep, so she can talk. "Sister in law..." Her voice was weak. Su Yao stood by the bed, silent. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Haifeng knelt down in front of Su Yao. Su Yao was stunned for a moment and quickly stepped back two steps. "Uncle Lu, what are you doing?" Lu Haifeng looks at Su Yao and writes helplessly on her face. "Miss Su, I know that you are Jing Chen''s first wife. You have the right not to let Jing Chen contact with Ruirui, but Can you stop it for my sake and your mother''s sake? Please, leave a way for our family Su Yao raised her eyes and looked at Lu Rui. Lu Rui closed her eyes in despair at the moment. The tears in her eyes rolled down her cheek. In that way, let alone a man, even if she was a woman, she had some I can''t bear it. "Uncle Lu, what do you want me to do? Promise Jing Chen to keep up with Miss Lu? If so, how can Lurui go out from the past and start again? Do you want to watch her go back and forth between suicide and rescue all your life? Fu Jingchen is already married and can''t give her a future. " Lu Haifeng nodded: "I know, I understand the truth, Ruirui also understand, but she can''t come out, if she can come out, then she won''t be beaten like that by Sheng Yunxuan."Su Yao shook her head: "I can''t share my husband with others." Lu Haifeng looked up at her: "then you Can I divorce Jing Chen? " Hearing the word divorce, Su Yao thought it was funny. "Uncle Lu, your child is human. Am I not human? Why should I... " "I know it''s mean, but I''m a father and I can''t watch my daughter die. Miss Su, if one day you become a mother, you will understand how much I hate myself now. " Su Yao raised her hand and covered her abdomen gently. She is also a mother now, but if she was asked to do such immoral things for her daughter, she would not do so. Su Yao shook her head: "I won''t divorce Fu Jingchen. I love him and he loves me. We..." "Miss Su, I''m from the past. I know a man''s mind better than anyone else. The person Jingchen loves most in his heart is Ruirui." "No way." Lu Haifeng got up and said with a sad face: "there is a secret that has been hidden in our hearts for many years. If this secret is revealed, Jingchen will surely suffer because he is sorry for ruiruirui. He will not leave Ruirui. At that time, if you still refuse to divorce Jingchen, the most painful thing will be you." Su Yao disdained: "I don''t believe it." "Do you want to bet with me if If Jingchen changes his attitude towards Ruirui, then you will leave Jingchen by yourself. " Su Yao''s eyebrows were fixed. Lu Haifeng asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Su? Don''t you have confidence? If you really believe in Jing Chen''s love for you, why don''t you dare to gamble? " "OK, I''ll bet with you," she believes in Fu Jingchen. If Fu Jingchen really let her down, what''s the significance of her occupying Fu Jingchen''s side? She has long said that she does not want three people''s love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Fu Jingchen and Lian Suchu went downstairs to find a relatively quiet place. Lian Suchu sat on the cement platform around holly. Seeing her face sad and silent, Fu Jingchen asked, "Mom, just say what you want to say. Don''t stammer." Lian Suchu looked at Fu Jingchen for a moment and then said, "Jingchen, my mother declared that I didn''t say this to embarrass you or divorce Yao Yao. I just want you to face up to your responsibilities, because I can''t watch you go wrong any more. " "I''m wrong?" Fu Jingchen said with a speechless smile: "well, let''s listen. I''d like to see how wrong I am." Lian Su Chu sighed: "you can''t ignore Ruirui." "Mom, that''s not what I want to hear. Didn''t you say you don''t want me to divorce? What are you talking about? Luri is like this every day. My life is in a mess. I have a wife and I have to live Lian Su Chu said: "I know that korui will become what she is today because of you." Fu Jingchen turned his head. He used to think that sometimes it''s really hard for men to talk to women. Recently, I''ve lived with Su Yao for a long time. He almost forgot this. But now, his own mother made him feel like this again. Seeing Fu Jingchen''s impatience, Lian Suchu said helplessly, "do you know a man named Jiang Chengkun?" In advance of this name, Fu Jingchen was a little vigilant. "How did you know that name?" "I don''t only know the name, I also know that you were involved in a case and offended him, didn''t you?" Fu Jingchen eyes: "I was involved in the normal arrest, how can we say is offended." Jiang Chengkun is a wanted criminal who has been pursued by international organizations for many years. He did take part in the action of rounding up Jiang Chengkun in those years. The two men fought each other for many times, and that guy was very cunning. "I don''t care what you say, I only know that when he hated you, he investigated the interpersonal relationship around you and found that Luri was your girlfriend, so he ruined Luri while you were in the team." Hearing this, Fu Jingchen''s expression stagnated. After a long time, he did not believe the scold: "Mom, what are you talking nonsense." "How do you think I know about people like Jiang Chengkun?" Fu Jingchen clenched his fist and gazed at his mother''s face. Lian Su Chu added: "do you remember that you called Ruirui for a while, and Rui Rui was in hospital? At that time, she was not appendicitis at all. After she was spoiled, she was pregnant with the animal''s child, so she had an abortion. " Fu Jingchen closed his eyes and was about to blow his head off. "At that time, none of us knew that Ruirui was in love with you, or what she had to bear. Later, it was your grandfather who found out about it. He also knew that Ruirui had done abortion. She thinks pistil is dirty and wants pistil to leave you. Ruirui is afraid that you will feel sorry for her if you know about it, so she begged your grandfather not to tell you about it. She obediently chose one of your good sons in law, who was the farthest from the north city Fu Jingchen stepped back slowly and sat on the cement platform. Lian Su Chu is a little worried. She holds Fu Jingchen''s hand: "Jingchen, we owe Ruirui, so we can''t let her go when she ends up today." Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Suchu with some pain: "why do you tell me this now?" Lian Su Chu fixed her eyes: "I''m a man who can''t hide things. Do you think I would not tell you if I knew it already?" She said, sighed: "I was talking with your uncle Lu about leaving Beicheng last night. Your uncle Lu told me when he saw that Lurui was not in good condition. Lu Rui committed suicide this morning. In my heart, it''s really hard to be blocked. I feel sorry for the child, so I told you that. " Fu Jingchen is full of embarrassment. Now he really loves Su Yao. But at this time, let him hear such things. He''s really going crazy. "Jingchen, Ma can see that you are sincere to Yao Yao. Mom told you this, not to let you divorce, mom just think, because you become like this, you have the obligation to help Ruirui Fu Jingchen wry smile: "how to help? Do you know that if I get close to Lurui, I will hurt Su Yao? You only see that I am sincere to Su Yao. Do you know that I love her. To hurt one person, to sew another''s wounds, mom, you tell me, is that right? " "Jingchen, Ruirui is not trying to destroy your marriage. Ruirui said, she can leave, but now she really can''t pass her own level. She said that she also hates pestering you like a madman and being rejected by you, but there is a devil in her heart who has been forcing her. She likes you, but she never wants to destroy your marriage. She just wants you to accompany her and help her through the darkest days. She said that as long as she can survive, she will leave with me and your uncle Lu, and will not disturb your life any more. For the rest of her life, she just wants to be a good mother for Sheng Xia. "Fu Jingchen said nothing. Lian Su Chu held Fu Jingchen''s hand in a hurry: "Jingchen, do you know, mom is really fed up with Ruirui''s suicide. You and Su Yao want to live in peace, so do we. Everyone''s wishes are beautiful, but now, only you can help her with Lurui''s illness. You should make up for your past mistakes and save her life. When we leave, you and Su Yao will have plenty of time to be happy, don''t you think? " Fu Jingchen looked up at the sky and was in a great confusion. For the first time in his life, he felt that it was so hard to make a choice. Seeing that he refused to let go, Lian Su Chu asked, "can I help you talk to Yao Yao?" Fu Jingchen sighed: "no, I''ll talk to Yao Yao myself." "Yao Yao is a good child. She will understand you." Fu Jingchen and Lian Suchu return to the ward together. Su Yao is still waiting for him at the door of the ward. See him, Su Yao shallow smile. Fu Jingchen stepped forward and gently rubbed her head. Su Yao wants to tell Fu Jingchen about her pregnancy. But Fu Jingchen said: "I want to discuss something with you." Su Yao nodded: "well, you say." "Luri has become like this. It has something to do with me. I I may need to take care of her for a while. " Fu Jingchen stares at Su Yao''s face. Su Yao looked at him in disbelief, silently broke away the arm he held in his hand, and stepped back two steps. Seeing her reaction, Fu Jingchen felt a pain in his heart, "Yao Yao..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Su Yao dropped her eyes and did not look at him. Fu Jingchen wants to pull her, but Su Yao waves his hand and runs away alone. How ridiculous, just now, she decided to bet with Uncle Lu with confidence. But before she started, she had already lost. I lost completely. She came to the elevator and quickly pressed the elevator button. But the elevator hasn''t come yet. Fu Jingchen chased it first. She didn''t want to talk to Fu Jingchen, so she chose to take the stairs. Fu Jingchen followed up the staircase. "Yao Yao, listen to me." Su Yao looked back at him and said, "I don''t want to hear it." Fu Jingchen followed her: "Yao Yao, I really have difficulties. You give me a period of time to solve them..." Su Yao stopped: "yesterday, you said you finished with her, but today, you want me to give you some time to solve the problem with her." She looked down and said, "I can respect any decision you make, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to support you, Fu Jingchen. I said, I hate the tangled life of three people. I..." "Luri will become what she is today. It''s all my fault." Su Yao''s words were interrupted by Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen came forward and held her shoulders: "I just knew that Lu Rui was spoiled by that person because I had offended someone. After her pregnancy and abortion, she was rejected by her grandfather, so she left me. She didn''t want me to be sad after knowing the truth, so she chose a person to bear all the burden and married Sheng Yunxuan far away." Su Yao was stunned and her eyes whirled on Fu Jingchen''s face. Grandfather said that Lu Rui was not clean. How could it be like this? "Yao Yao, you don''t know what kind of war between heaven and man I''ve been fighting in my heart since just now. I really don''t love Luri, but I But I''m ashamed of Lurui. I can''t do it. I know that I''ve ruined her life, but I still ignore her. " Su Yao lowered her head and her eyes fell on the ground. Lu Rui really used a good mace at the critical time. In this way, how can he force Fu Jingchen to stay away from Lu Rui? With full of guilt, how can he be at ease? Su Yao opened Fu Jingchen''s hand holding her arm and said quietly, "I understand." She lost. She lost in a mess. If you lose, you lose. Hearing Su Yao''s tone, Fu Jingchen felt nervous. "Yao Yao, this matter is not as serious as you think. Lurui has promised to leave with my mother, but her illness has been dragging her down. She just wants me to help her through the most difficult moment. She wants to leave with Sheng Xia alive..." Su Yao looked at him, "how long is the most difficult time? one month? a year? decade? What if she can''t overcome it all the time? Do I want to share you with her all my life? " Fu Jingchen gazed at Su Yao''s face: "no way." "Fu Jingchen, maybe you believe this matter can be solved, but I don''t believe it. I don''t believe she can let go as long as you''re with her for a while. Once people have warmth and dependence, who would like to experience the storm by themselves? You are ashamed of Luri, you should help her, but I don''t owe any of you. I have no reason to watch my beloved husband overcome difficulties with his shameful ex girlfriend. What''s more, the time to overcome difficulties is still indefinite I don''t want to make myself so embarrassed, I don''t want to watch you talk and laugh, and finally I can only drive myself crazy. If you say I''m selfish or unfeeling, I''m going to stop this relationship. " Su Yao silently retreated two steps, keeping a distance from Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao sadly: "do you want to leave me at this time?" "Don''t put the cart before the horse. It''s you who left me for the guilt in your heart." Fu Jingchen shook his head and hugged Su Yao in his arms: "no, I will never leave you." "But you won''t leave Luri behind. You are worried too much in your heart. Even if the future, you really separated, think of Lu Rui, you will still feel guilty. Fu Jingchen, you said, with her share of debt, how can you live with me for the rest of your life? " Su Yao tried to break free twice, but she couldn''t. "They will leave, I can do it," Fu said Su Yao gave up struggling, but in her heart, she had made up her mind. She didn''t want this relationship. She''s leaving with her baby in her stomach. No matter what she said, Su Yao didn''t move or respond. Fu Jingchen let go of her and looked at Su Yao''s face, which had restrained all her emotions. He was a little flustered. Su Yao chuckled at him: "my grandfather''s body has almost recovered. In order not to make him angry, I will tell him that I need to go abroad on business for a year. You can tell him about our divorce in a year"Yao Yao, come on, I can''t lose you." Su Yao, unmoved, turns and leaves. Fu Jingchen looks at Su Yao''s determined back and thinks of her estranged eyes. His heart is desolate. He knew that he was going to lose Su Yao. She went back to the old man''s room by herself. See Su Yao back, the old man is very happy: "Yao Yao back, check how?" Su Yao said with a smile: "grandfather, we check the indicators are very good." "What about Fu Jingchen? Didn''t you come back together? " "Jingchen He''s angry with me. " The old man was not happy to hear that, "what''s his face to be angry with you? I''ll call him back..." "No, grandfather. It''s not Jing Chen''s fault. It''s my problem." The old man wondered, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it." Su Yao hesitated for a moment and then said, "I just got a call. There''s something wrong with Su''s group. I need to take over. In the next year, I have to go abroad..." "Ah?" The old man was a little surprised Su Yao said with guilt: "I''m sorry, grandfather, did I let you down?" "No, I just love my great grandson. If you go out, will it be another year later for me to hold my great grandson?" Su Yao looked at the old man with an expectant look on his face. If there had been no change, the old man would have known that she was pregnant by now. Then he will be very happy. But now She can''t say. Because said, the old man will never let her leave. If she doesn''t leave, how can Fu Jingchen''s guilt be fulfilled? How to face the feelings of the next three people? Su Yao lowered her head. The old man quickly comforted: "Yao Yao, it''s OK. Now the traffic is so convenient, let Jingchen go to see you more. As long as you two work hard, it won''t delay the birth of the baby." Su Yao nodded with a smile and said in her heart, "I''m sorry, grandfather, I failed you." "When are you leaving? Have you made a date? " "Well, it''s urgent. I have to leave tonight. Grandfather, you should take good care of yourself when I''m away. " With that, she bent over and hugged her grandfather. The best grandfather in the world, after all, is that she has no fortune. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 When Su Yao printed the divorce agreement for the first time, she felt a little uncomfortable but calm. At that time, she did not know Fu Jingchen''s feelings for her and had no extravagant hopes for the future. But this time is different, she personally from the keyboard out of every word, the heart is painful. Just last night, she was still looking forward to a better life with Fu Jingchen. But in less than one day, everything has changed. It''s not that she can''t accept a failed marriage. What she can''t accept is that you are still in my heart, but I have to leave you. After signing the divorce agreement, Su Yao put it on the bedside table. She packed what she had brought with her when she came here, and left the marriage in dismay. Fu Jingchen rushed home. When he saw the divorce agreement, his head suddenly exploded. He didn''t expect Su Yao to leave so suddenly. He wanted to come back to talk with Su Yao again, but Su Yao didn''t even give him a chance. He immediately dials Su Yao''s phone and turns it off. Su Yao is a workaholic, so she never turns it off. But she turned it off today. Is she deliberately trying not to find her? Fu Jingchen is a little anxious and dials Mo Xinian''s number. "Are you with Wynn?" "Yes, I just came back. What''s the matter?" "Did Yao Yao go to see you two today?" Hear Fu Jingchen anxious tone, Mo Xinian eyebrow shallow Yang: "what''s the matter?" "Yes, it is." "No Fu Jingchen didn''t explain anything to Mo Xinian. Instead, he called Bai Qiao. After the phone was connected, Fu Jingchen asked, "aunt, is Yao Yao with you now?" "Yao Yao came to see me today, but she''s gone." Fu Jingchen frowned: "did she say anything?" "She told me some of Su''s affairs and asked me to take care of them with your little uncle. She said that she wanted to go out and clear her mind in the past few months." Bai Qiao said and asked suspiciously, "Jing Chen, is there something wrong between you and Yao Yao?" "No, auntie, you don''t have to worry." "Jingchen, when Yaoyao came to see me today, she was very tired. She was an optimistic child. She would not show herself in front of me unless..." Fu Jingchen closed his eyes: "little aunt, I''m sorry to bring some trouble to Yao Yao, but you can rest assured that I love her very much, I really love her." Bai Qiao didn''t say anything. Today her husband advised her not to meddle in young people''s affairs. Young people have their own principles. She nodded and said, "OK, if you have any questions, please contact me again." Fu Jingchen sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the divorce agreement. There''s a letter under it. He immediately opened the letter and the ring fell out of it. He bent over to pick up the ring with pain in his eyes. Fu Jingchen never thought that Su Yao was so determined to go. Not even a ring. In the envelope, there was a handwritten letter from Su Yao, just a few words. "From now on, don''t miss each other any more. Don''t look for it, don''t read it. Good luck to Yao. " Fu Jingchen closed his eyes, Su Yao, you are so cruel. How can I leave after I fall in love with you It was more than eight months since Su Yao left. Fu Jingchen saw her again on Huo Huaien''s children''s full moon wine. After such a long time, he took her back to the Fu villa. Su Yao first saw those familiar faces. At the sight of her, Wu Shu immediately came up. "Young lady..." Su Yao nodded politely to Uncle Wu: "Uncle Wu, long time no see, but I have divorced your young master, so you''d better call me Su Yao or Miss Su." Wu shuleng for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen, whose face was dark and cold. Fu Jingchen said, "Uncle Wu, take two aunts out first." Wu Shuying took aunt song and Aunt Liu away. Fu Jingchen went to the sofa and sat down. He said to Su Yao, "sit down." Su Yao''s line of sight in the living room light swept one eye, here with eight months ago or the same, no change. With a weak body, she went to the single sofa and sat down, deliberately keeping some distance from Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen Ning eyebrow: "how, sit so far, is afraid that I eat you?" "I''m too big for Mr. Fu. Doesn''t Mr. Fu have something to say to me? Come on, I''ll have to go back soon. " Seeing Su Yao''s cold attitude towards himself, Fu Jingchen''s heart burned quickly.See Fu Jingchen do not speak. Su Yao stood up and said calmly, "since Mr. Fu has nothing serious to do, I''ll go back first." Fu Jingchen came forward and grabbed him: "who is waiting for you in such a hurry to go back?" Su Yao turned her eyes and her eyes fell lightly on his face: "well, my boyfriend is still waiting for me." When he heard his boyfriend''s three words, Fu Jingchen was not calm at once. He pulled Su Yao into his arms with sharp eyes: "boyfriend? Did you have a boyfriend? " Su Yao pursed her lips: "yes, Mr. Fu doesn''t think that after divorce, no one will want a woman. I su Yao It shouldn''t be as bad as that. " "Su Yao," Fu Jingchen sternly scolded: "I ask you again, do you really have a boyfriend." Su Yao said: "yes, if you don''t believe me, I can introduce him to you. He..." Fu Jingchen pressed the back of her head and bowed his head to kiss her lips. He thought about this woman day and night, and couldn''t sleep every night, but this woman only left him for less than a year, so she got married again. Good, good. Su Yao panicked, she pushed Fu Jingchen. But Fu Jingchen''s lips seemed to grow on her. Because of Su Yao''s resistance, they both fell into the sofa. This kind of collision, let Su Yao because of caesarean section left behind the wound is like being pulled like, drill the pain of the heart. Her stuffy cry of pain, aware of Su Yao''s wrong, Fu Jingchen immediately let her go. He was almost out of control just now. In front of this woman, he never had the determination. He tried his best to suppress the devil in his heart, stroked her forehead which was full of sweat, and asked: "Su Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yao pushes him away and stares at him coldly. "Go away, stay away from me." Seeing the disgust in her eyes, Fu Jingchen felt hurt in his heart. Su Yao stands up with great effort and walks out wobbly. But Fu Jingchen caught up with him and quickly picked him up. Su Yao struggled: "Fu Jingchen, what do you want to do, let me down." Fu Jingchen certainly won''t listen to her, only said coldly: "go to the hospital." Su Yao felt guilty. "If I don''t go to the hospital, you put me down." Fu Jingchen looked pale. "You don''t think you has the final say, do you?" Su Yao''s heart rings. No way. She can''t go to the hospital. If she went to the hospital, wouldn''t her secret be hidden? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Su Yao continued to struggle: "Fu Jingchen, please put me down immediately." Fu Jingchen ignored her. Su Yao side of the head, mouth on his shoulder to bite down. Fu Jingchen suffered a lot, but he still didn''t let go. Seeing this, Su Yao said, "I don''t need to go to the hospital. I need to stay in bed." Fu Jingchen stopped: "how?" "I''ve just had a myomectomy. You just touched my wound. I''m in pain." Fu Jingchen put her down. He looked at Su Yao in disbelief. After a moment, he quickly lifted the hem of her dress. Su Yao was flustered for a moment and reached out to block it. But at this time, Fu Jingchen has released his hand. Sure enough, there is a scar on her abdomen. It seems that she has just had an operation. "Why didn''t you just say that?" Su Yao said, "why should I tell you such a thing?" Fu Jingchen''s face turned black: "if I don''t tell you, who do you want to tell? Your boyfriend? " He said, taking a step forward. Su Yao''s eyes dodged and retreated. But she stepped back, and Fu went further. Su Yao was forced to have nothing to hide. "Speak up." Su Yao bit her lip: "yes, I''ll tell my boyfriend." Fu Jingchen sneered coldly and walked into the room. "Come in with me." Su Yao did not move. After Fu Jingchen walked a few steps away, Su Yao turned and ran to the door. But how can she run past Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen came forward, picked her up again and strode back to the villa. Su Yao nearly collapsed: "Fu Jingchen, what do you want to do?" "Do the right thing." He took Su Yao back to the second floor, where they used to be. In the bedroom, everything is the same except the bedding. It''s like Su Yao just went out in the morning and came back in the evening. Fu Jingchen helps Su Yao put it on the bed. Su Yao wants to get out of bed. Fu Jingchen did not stop, but threatened: "if you dare to get out of this bed, I will not be responsible for the consequences." "What else can you do?" Fu Jingchen embraces: "it''s not too much for a husband to touch his wife at home." "You..." Su Yao clenched: "Fu Jingchen, if I remember correctly, we are divorced." Fu Jingchen asked: "where is the divorce certificate?" Su Yao was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "didn''t you go..." Fu Jingchen picked his eyebrows. Su Yao is confused. Why? He does not divorce, does not marry with Lu Rui, Lu Rui does not make trouble? The mobile phone in Su Yao''s bag rang. She took out her mobile phone, saw the caller ID, she turned silently, turned her back to Fu Jingchen and said, "hello." The voice on the other end of the phone was cozy and gentle: "is it over?" "Not yet. I have to stay a little longer. Your side It''s all right "Don''t worry. It''s OK. The little witch is asleep..." The person on the other end of the phone is saying this. Fu Jingchen grabs Su Yao''s mobile phone and puts it in his ear. The person on the other end of the line is saying, "do you want me to pick you up?" Su Yao was anxious for fear that Fu Jingchen would hear something he shouldn''t. She got up and yelled, "Fu Jingchen, give me back your mobile phone." But Fu Jingchen took a step back. Su Yao wants to get out of bed. Fu Jingchen points to her feet. She immediately remembered what Fu Jingchen had just said, getting out of bed at her own risk. She was afraid that Fu Jingchen would mess with her. She didn''t get out of bed. She just said, "give me your mobile phone." Fu Jingchen said coldly to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "this is Fu''s villa on Songshan road. Come and meet her." The person on the other end of the phone heard the voice and asked, "are you Fu Jingchen?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and glanced at Su Yao. It seemed that she was really close to this man. They even told each other about their ex husband. At the thought of this, Fu Jingchen was even more annoyed. He hung up the phone and threw it to Su Yao. "It''s not so fast for you to find your next family." Hearing this, Su Yao felt a stab in her heart. "It''s not as good as Mr. Fu. When Mr. Fu didn''t get divorced, the peach blossom had already stuck." Fu Jingchen came forward and sat on the edge of the bed: "Su Yao, if my relationship with Lu Rui is really not clean, then I would have signed the divorce agreement and married her. Why didn''t I do that, don''t you know?" Su Yao frowned slightly.A moment later, she raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen: "I don''t know." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "are you going to piss me off?" "I don''t want to piss you off. I just want to know what you''re doing to keep me here." "You are my wife. What''s wrong with me leaving you by my side?" Su Yao turned over and refused to look at him: "it''s useless for you to leave me here. I can''t bear the responsibility if Lu Rui commits suicide again because of me." Fu Jingchen light way: "she has not done this kind of thing for half a year, she has been able to control their emotions." Su Yao didn''t say anything. She didn''t commit suicide and didn''t leave, did she? Fu Jingchen added: "I have told her countless times that the person I love is you." Su Yao did not speak. Fu Jingchen was upset. He stood up again and looked at Su Yao: "you have a good rest. You can tell Uncle Wu what you want to eat. You can''t expect to leave this room until you recover." With that, he went out. Su Yao was stunned. How can this work. Her baby is still lactating "Fu Jingchen, you can''t do this to me." Fu Jingchen glared at her: "of course I can, Su Yao. Stay here. I''m not willing to move you, but I won''t show mercy to your boyfriend." This threat really made Su Yao dare not act rashly. In Su Yao''s mind, she only remembers Fu Jingchen, who is very gentle and doting on her, but she seems to forget that before that, Fu Jingchen was still a dictatorial man. Fu Jingchen was even more upset that she didn''t catch up. For the sake of that man, she is really obedient Is that the man that important to her? After Fu Jingchen went downstairs, only half an hour later, a visitor came to the door. Uncle Wu led people in. Fu Jingchen sat on the sofa and looked at the man. The other side looks young, almost as tall as himself, but not as strong as himself. Looks Hum, little white face. The little white face went to Fu Jingchen and nodded to him. "Mr. Fu, right? Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Tan Tong. I just talked to you through Yao Yao''s mobile phone. I''m here to meet Yao Yao." Fu Jingchen''s face was cold. "In what capacity did you come to meet her?" Hearing Fu Jingchen''s tone, Tan Tong feels hostility. But he didn''t care. He just raised his eyebrows: "Yao Yao, haven''t you told me? I''m her boyfriend Fu Jingchen bent over, opened the drawer of the tea table in front of him, took out the marriage certificate he had just stuffed in, and smashed it on the tea table. "Mr. Tan..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Fu Jingchen goes to tan Tong, and they look at each other. He has a strong air, but Tan Tong is not afraid. Looking at Tan Tong''s eyes, Fu Jingchen knows that this boy is not simple. "Male friends and boyfriends have different meanings. Mr. Tan had better make it clear. After all, I don''t want my wife to spend the rest of her life under the reputation of cheating on others," he said Tan Tong raised his eyebrows slightly: "I''m very curious about a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not." "It''s better not to ask when you know it''s not right." Tan Tong didn''t care about Fu Jingchen''s words. He asked coldly, "Mr. Fu knows that he has a wife. Why should he let his wife stay out? If you have a wife, you will pay more to other women than to your own wife. Is that reasonable? " Fu Jingchen did not expect that one day, even such a hairy boy would be able to question himself. However, I was speechless. Because, in recent months, he really did not do his duty to Su Yao. When Su Yao just left, he once found her. But at that time, Su Yao was extremely indifferent to him and warned him not to look for her again. Because every time she finds her, she has to move to another city and home. She didn''t want to toss. She also said that even if she brought her back to Beicheng, she would not be willing to face him and Lurui again. At first, Fu did not give up. But when he went to see Su Yao the next day, he found that Su Yao had moved away again. He thought about looking for it again, but he hesitated at Su Yao''s words. Ming knows what Su Yao cares about. Even if he forces Su Yao, she will not be happy. Instead of doing so, he might as well solve Lu Rui''s affairs first, and then go to see Su Yao cleanly I didn''t expect The result of his indulgence is that Su Yao has found a boyfriend Seeing that Fu Jingchen was lost in thought, Tan Tong said, "Mr. Fu, your wife can''t be protected by yourself and won''t be protected by others. Have you ever thought about her situation? I''ve known her for ten years. Do you want me to turn a blind eye to her? " "Ten years?" This time, let Fu Jingchen some worry. They have known each other for so long, but why have they never heard Su Yao mention it? "Yes, Su Yao and I are classmates in high school. Not only that, but also I know Fu Jingxiang, Mr. Fu''s younger brother. In high school, Jingxiang and I were inseparable brothers. " Fu Jingchen''s eyes were fixed, so this boy knew Su Yao''s past. I don''t know why, Fu Jingchen is a little upset because Su Yao didn''t participate in her past. "So what?" "I don''t know if Mr. Fu knows. Jingxiang once liked Yao Yao," Tan asked Fu Jingchen has a black face. Tan Tong added: "in high school, Jing Xiang and I fell in love with Su Yao at the same time. We pursued Su Yao together. At that time, we agreed that no matter who got Su Yao''s heart in the end, we could not affect this brotherhood. We also agreed that even if neither of us can get Su Yao''s heart, we should protect Su Yao together. Su Yao had a good life before, so I couldn''t interfere in her life. But after being with you, Su Yao''s life is not good. I''ve never forgotten that year''s promise. Since Jingxiang is gone, I''ll keep this promise. " Tan Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, after all, is a man accompanied by a beautiful woman. Do you have no right to be around Su Yao? Do you have my existence?" Fu Jingchen''s eyes twinkled: "so, Mr. Tan now knows that Su Yao is still married and wants to fight with me?" "It''s too much to rob. I don''t care if Su Yao will give me a place. I just want to be with her for a long time For a long time. " Fu Jingchen sharp way: "you will not have this opportunity." Tan Tonggou said: "I already have it. Like sister Lu, sister Lu doesn''t want to stay with you. She doesn''t want fame. She just wants you to give her some warmth? And I just want Su Yao to give me some warmth, that''s all Fu Jingchen''s eyes almost spewed fire. This bastard is deliberately angry with him. Tan Tong also knew that he would stop when he was ready. He stepped back two steps, kept some distance from Fu Jingchen, and shrugged: "didn''t Mr. Fu ask me to pick him up? I''ve finished talking about everything. Where''s su Yao? " Fu Jingchen sneered: "do you want to take my wife away from me? Do you think that Fu Jingchen is dead? " He said, leering at Uncle Wu: "see off." Tan Tong fixed his eyes: "since Mr. Fu won''t let me take people away, let me meet her? I have something else to tell her "Go away." Tan Tong raised his hand and touched his wrist: "Mr. Fu, don''t force me to annoy me. I''m going back to cut my wrist and commit suicide. At that time, Su Yao''s heart aches..."Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth, took his collar and dragged Tan Tong to the door. The figure of this burly he, easily will tan Tong pushed to the door. "Go, you''d better die quickly. At that time, I can consider taking Su Yao to your grave to offer incense." "Uncle Wu, kick him out." Seeing that Fu Jingchen''s eyes were full of anger, Uncle Wu did not dare to delay, so he rushed out the young master''s "good friend". Upstairs, Su Yao received a wechat from Tan Tong. "I made Fu Jingchen angry. I''m afraid he won''t let you go for a while. Be careful yourself. You don''t have to worry about Zhuzhu. I''ll find suitable and healthy people to feed her. I won''t keep her thin. I''ll take good care of my body. " Su Yao just finished reading and quickly deleted the information. When she was about to return the message with Tan Tong, Fu Jingchen pushed the door and "broke in.". Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen as if nothing had happened. Fu Jingchen is really angry at the moment. The mobile phone in her hand is wechat interface he came forward and snatched the mobile phone from her hand. Su Yao is displeased, scold a way: "you want to do again what." Fu Jingchen looked down and saw that there was nothing in the page. He threw his mobile phone beside her and said in a cold voice, "in the future, don''t associate with this tan Tong any more." Hearing this, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "why?" "Just because he has a bad heart for you." Su Yao pursed her lips: "Lu Rui also has a bad heart for you, but don''t you still regard her as a good sister? I respect your choice. It''s my magnanimity to quit and help you. Why don''t you let me have contact with Tan Tong? He is also a very important person to me Fu Jingchen bent over and pinched her chin: "Su Yao, do you mean to revenge me like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "Revenge?" Hearing these two words, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing. Fu Jingchen''s face was cold: "what are you laughing at?" Su Yao looked at him and said in a calm voice, "naturally, you are ridiculous." "What did you say?" Su Yao looked at him solemnly: "at the beginning, I knew about you and Lurui, so I gave in voluntarily. When we separated, we didn''t make any trouble." What Su Yao said is actually true. At least at the beginning, she and Fu Jingchen did not become enemies. Su Yao also said: "I''m very unwilling. After all, my happiness is suddenly destroyed. How can I be willing to do so? But some people are willing to fight and others are willing to suffer. It''s been a long time since it happened. I''ve put it down for a long time." Fu Jingchen clenched his fist and put it down. She said, she put it down. "I came back this time only because I saw the good news of Wynn from the news. I knew how much Wynn was looking forward to the child, so I couldn''t help contacting her and congratulating her. I had no intention of coming back without Wynn''s hard work. In order not to meet you, I have deliberately chosen the afternoon ticket, and even made a round-trip reservation. If you hadn''t brought me here by force, I would have been on the return flight by now. I''m still the old saying, I don''t want to manage the feelings of three people, and I don''t want to disturb the peace between you and Lurui now, so I''m retaliating. It''s really just your villain''s heart. " Fu Jingchen looked at her. Yes, today he has been staying in Xinian''s home. He was waiting on purpose. Because when he asked Huaien if he had contacted Su Yao, although Huaien didn''t admit it, his eyes dodged. So he insisted that Wynn had lied. Intuition told him that Su Yao would come. In fact, his intuition is right. Fu Jingchen released Su Yao and sat down by the bed, pretending to be calm: "such a chance encounter can only prove that we are destined. You and that Tan Tong are not suitable at all. " Su Yao looked at him and said in a gentle voice: "once, I thought I was very suitable for you, but what happened in the end? The word "suitable" is not suitable for emotion. Because one person and another person fit, only their own know Fu Jingchen irritated: "so, you just recognized that man, didn''t you?" Su Yao did not speak. Fu Jingchen got up with a ferocious expression: "where on earth is he good, eh?" "He may not be as good as you in all aspects, but he gives me a sense of security," Su Yao calmly looked at him: "he only has me." Seeing Fu Jingchen''s injured eyes, Su Yao felt very sad. She loves Fu Jingchen and doesn''t want to hurt him. But she''s still a mother. She missed her children and was eager to go back and hold them and protect them. If only by stimulating Fu Jingchen to take the initiative to drive her away can she leave here, then she can only do so. Fu Jingchen thought of what Su Yao had said because of Lu Rui. He silently retreated two steps: "no matter what I say, I have nothing with Luri. You won''t believe me, will you?" "I believe it, but I don''t have a sense of security. I have said many times that I don''t want to get married, but I have to live a life of robbing men from others. I feel very tired and afraid." as like as two peas, Fu Jingchen came out of bed and walked to the front of her body. Her voice was gentle, just like the other day when she said she was going to leave herself. "Jingchen, please let me go. When I married you, I said that I hope that one day we can become friends even if we are separated. Now Our relationship is doomed to be no longer friends. I really don''t want to go to the end. I can only turn against you. " Fu Jingchen''s eyes were tinged with bitterness. After a long time, he suddenly said firmly: "even if you can only turn against each other, you don''t want to be with him. No matter how much you hate my life now, I will lock you beside me. You are my wife. I won''t let you go. As long as I''m alive, you can''t go anywhere. " Su Yao''s strength seemed to have been taken away, and she staggered back. Fu Jingchen reached for her. Su Yao shakes off his hand, steps back, sits by the bed and stares at him. He has changed. Fu couldn''t bear to see her angry and sad eyes, so he turned around and went out. He''s very angry now and continues to vent. After su Yao calmed down for a long time, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Tan Tong''s number. After receiving Su Yao''s call, Tan Tong worried and asked, "Yao Yao, did Fu Jingchen embarrass you?" Su Yao fixed her eyes: "no, what did you just tell him?"Tan Tong told Su Yao about the process of talking with Fu Jingchen. Su Yao kneaded her eyebrows. No wonder Fu Jingchen would say that she came to revenge. This tan Tong, how to think of, also cut wrist. Tan Tong said with a smile: "at that time, Fu Jingchen''s face was black. He threw me out with my collar." Su Yao said nothing: "is this something to show off? Are you all right? " "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You don''t know me, but How about you? Shall I find someone to break in and get you out? " Su Yao shook her head: "no way." Since she and Fu Jingchen are still husband and wife, Tan Tong has no position to do so. If you really annoy Fu Jingchen, Tan Tong will also suffer. What about Zhu Zhu. "Lao Tan, I don''t care about anything now. I only worry about Zhu Zhu. As long as you take good care of Zhu Zhu for me, I won''t have any worries." "Don''t worry about it. I''ve taken care of our eldest daughter for so long, but nothing has ever gone wrong." Mentioning this, Su Yao feels ashamed of Tan Tong. A good yellow boy, big and small, made a "father" for his daughter, and did it in a decent way. Met himself, Tan Tong is also really unlucky. After hanging up, Su Yao reminds herself that she hasn''t been in full confinement yet. Don''t be angry. Take good care of her body. Always have a strong body, in order to consider the future to take care of Zhu Zhu. Su Yao thought that Fu Jingchen would not return to the house at night because she was angry with him. but she did not expect that Fu Jingchen would not only come back, but also enter the room after eating alone at night. He didn''t talk to Su Yao. He just went to the bathroom and came out. Like Su Yao did not leave before, as if nothing had happened to the bed rest. In the whole process, Su Yao was confused. Su Yao doesn''t know whether Fu Jingchen feels uncomfortable in his heart. Anyway, she is really about to die of discomfort. She turned over silently and turned her back to Fu Jingchen. What should I do now? I''m going crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 When she woke up in the morning, Su Yao found herself in Fu Jingchen''s arms. Smelling the familiar smell on his body, Su Yao coagulated her eyebrows. When did she hold him together? She was embarrassed and leaned back slowly. When she looked up, her eyes were right in Fu Jingchen''s eyes. Two people four eyes opposite, Su Yao embarrassed. "Good morning," Fu Jingchen said Su Yao turned over and earned money from Fu Jingchen, but she didn''t answer. She felt that such a situation was really embarrassing. In Fu Jingchen''s opinion, however, he had a different taste. He joked, "you used to sleep with me every day. What''s so shy now?" Su Yao is speechless. Is he blind? It''s shyness. It''s awkwardness. Awkwardness. Besides, the situation can be the same now. She sat up to get out of bed. But Fu Jingchen held her wrist and said in a low voice, "why "Can''t you wash your face and brush your teeth?" Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "OK, I''ll accompany you." "No need," Su Yao shook off his hand and went into the bathroom alone. She looked at herself in the mirror and breathed. I feel so awkward. She was watching as Fu Jingchen pushed the door in, startling Su Yao. Su Yao shrank back and glared at him. What the hell is this guy doing? Fu Jingchen hooked the corner of his lips and said, "don''t you want to wash? What are you doing staring at the mirror? Don''t look at it. It''s already beautiful. I''ve identified it for you. " He said as he squeezed the toothpaste for her and handed it to her. Su Yao did not answer, just staring at him and said, "Fu Jingchen, I''m washing. What are you doing in here?" "Didn''t I just say that? Together. It''s not like I haven''t washed them together before. I''ve washed mandarin duck bath many times Mentioning the past, Su Yao was annoyed: "can it be the same before and now?" Fu Jingchen turned his head and looked at her: "what''s different? I''m the same person I used to be. Even if it''s really different, you''ve changed. " "Yes, I have changed," Su Yao said with a stubborn face: "Su Yao used to like Fu Jingchen, but now Su Yao doesn''t..." Fu Jingchen eyes fierce interrupted her: "you dare to finish, I will let you regret." Su Yao looked at him with a little frightening eyes, but she really didn''t dare to say any more. She bypassed Fu Jingchen to go out. But Fu Jingchen grabbed her and said in a cold voice, "I said, wash together." He forced the toothbrush into Su Yao''s hand. Su Yao looks at him in the mirror. He says he hasn''t changed, but he''s lying. He''s changed, and he''s no longer the Fu Jingchen he used to be. In the past, Fu Jingchen never forced himself to do anything except that between husband and wife at night. But now he has a strong look in his eyes Fear. They came out of the bathroom together. Fu Jingchen said: "I called my grandfather last night to tell him about your coming back. He wanted to see you." Mentioning her grandfather, Su Yao feels guilty. "Grandfather, he You should know about our divorce. " Fu Jingchen gave her a squint and said nothing. Su Yao Ningmei: "didn''t you say that? Why not "I didn''t divorce you. What do you want to tell him?" He said, turned and went into the cloakroom. After a while, when he came out again, he had a small jewelry box in his hand. He went to the bedside and opened the ring box, which was the ring that Su Yao had taken from her hand eight months ago. Fu Jingchen took her hand and Su Yao earned it later. She knew what Fu Jingchen was going to do, but she didn''t want it. "Fu Jingchen..." Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at her: "I know what you want to say, but your words can''t influence my decision. What I said last night was not for fun. Su Yao, I know how reluctant you are to let you stay with me now, but I am so selfish. Even if you don''t want to, you can only stay. There is no other way to go. " With that, he forced the ring on Su Yao''s finger. "You must remember that this ring should never be taken off again unless..." Su Yao raises her eyes, unless? "Unless you lose your husband, as long as I live, I will never divorce you. If you really can''t wait to remarry, you can kill me." With that, he stood up and said, "I''ll send someone to meet my grandfather. You can lie down." As Fu left, Su Yao looked down at the ring on her hand and rubbed it gently with her fingers. Is it true that all people''s lives rise and fall like this?Go around a lot and come back. How can it be so difficult to live a peaceful life. The breakfast was brought into her room by Fu Jingchen himself. In order not to let her be picky and nutritious, Fu Jingchen, like a supervisor, sat by and watched her eat, and asked, "all these are eaten up, no leftovers." Su Yao glanced at him and was upset that she was not a three-year-old. After a while, there was a knock at the door. It was Uncle Wu. "Young master, is it convenient for you to come out? There''s something you need to solve yourself. " Fu Jingchen saw that the soup in Su Yao''s bowl was almost bottomed out. He was relieved and got up to go out. Uncle Wu whispered in his ear, "Miss Lu is here." Fu Jingchen face a tight: "let her go." "I said, but she refused to leave. She said she would go to the company to find you. The Secretary said that if you didn''t go, she was worried about what happened to you at home. She said that she would not leave if she didn''t see you." Fu Jingchen knows that Lu Rui''s personality. If Wu Shu had no choice, he would not come to invite him at this time. He stepped downstairs. Seeing him, Lurui was worried: "brother, are you ok? Why didn''t you go to the company today?" Fu Jingchen cold voice: "I go to the company, is my own matter, do not need you to worry, you go back." "How can I do that?" Lurui came forward and took his arm. "Brother, if you are not comfortable, go to see a doctor. You are the pillar of my grandfather and aunt, and the sun in my heart. If anything happens to you, we will not live." Fu Jingchen pulled out his arm and said coldly, "Lurui, your body has almost recovered. Is it time to fix a specific time for going abroad?" When Lurui heard this, her brow was full of hurt: "brother, are you going to drive me away again? Did I do something wrong? " When Fu Jingchen was about to speak, he only heard footsteps coming from the stairway. Several people turn back at the same time, see Su Yao wearing a nightgown, carrying already empty breakfast plate downstairs. Seeing Lurui standing beside Fu Jingchen, Su Yao raised her eyebrows with a touch of irony in her eyes. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Seeing this person again, she still doesn''t like it in her heart. Fu Jingchen wants to go to Su Yao. But Lu Rui is faster. She blocks Fu Jingchen, stops Fu Jingchen and smiles at Su Yao. "Miss Su, long time no see?" Miss Su Su Yao sneered in her heart. Before, she called herself sister-in-law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Su Yao saw her deliberate, but did not care, only slightly raised eyebrows Yang, hook lips. "Long time no see." She said, went down the steps and handed the plate to Aunt song. After aunt song took it, she went to the kitchen. Su Yao light way: "Fu Jingchen, I am thirsty, want to drink warm water." Fu Jingchen stopped for a while and then said, "OK, I see. Go upstairs and wait for me." Su Yao did not listen to him, but went to the living room sofa to sit down. "No, I''m bored." Uncle Wu turned and went to the kitchen to pour water. Su Yao picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and said faintly, "Uncle Wu, Fu Jingchen knows the water temperature I want to drink. Let him pour it." Uncle Wu was a little worried. He turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen was about to move when Lu Rui said, "Miss Su, I''d better pour it for you. Brother Jingchen may not be able to do such a thing well." Fu Jingchen said in a cold voice: "no, you go, Uncle Wu, see off." "Good," Su Yao and Fu Jingchen almost agreed. Fu Jingchen looks at Su Yao. He thinks Su Yao doesn''t want to see Lu Rui. But now she promised to give way to pour water for her? Fu Jingchen is a little curious about what she is thinking. Su Yao looked back at Lu Rui and said with a smile, "I''d like to drink something a little warmer, which can be eaten immediately." Lu Rui congmou, also some accidents. But she immediately went to the water purifier and said, "OK." Fu Jingchen sat down beside Su Yao and said in a low voice, "you''d better go upstairs and have a rest. It''s too noisy here, which is not conducive to wound recovery." Su Yao did not move, Lu Rui has come over with a water cup and handed it to her. "Here is water, Miss Su." Su Yao took a look at the scars on her wrist. She took the water and took a drink. Soon, she put the glass down and looked at Luri: "it''s too hot." Lu Rui stares at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything. He seemed to know what Su Yao was going to do. Lu Rui pulled the corner of her lip: "then I''ll pour another cup for Miss Su." Soon, Lu Rui poured another cup and gave it to Su Yao again. Su Yao took a sip, put down her glass and shook her head: "it''s still hot." Third cup. Su Yao said calmly, "it''s cold." Lu Rui bit her lip and stood awkwardly in front of Su Yao. She said wrongly, "Miss Su, you Is it because you don''t like me... " "How?" Su Yao looked at her, also showed a face of grievance: "Miss Lu, you say so, as if I bullied you, but just now, I did not ask you to help me pour water, I said, Fu Jingchen know my taste, you say, Fu Jingchen do this thing is not good, to help, I did not force you." Lu Rui stares and clenches her fist. How could she have thought that Su Yao would punish her like this. In Su Yao''s eyes, she could almost squeeze out tears: "I''m not very well recently. I have to drink water at a temperature suitable for my stomach. If Miss Lu thinks I''m in trouble, she doesn''t have to help me. I can''t hurt my body just to make Miss Lu happy. " Fu Jingchen''s mood was still a little dull, but now when he saw Su Yao''s play, he didn''t feel like laughing. This woman Lu ruining eyebrows, for Su Yao''s change, she really some accident. Su Yao seems to feel uneasy and asks: "Miss Su, when I say this, you don''t think I''m deliberately bullying you. I''ll cut my wrist and commit suicide again?" Lu Rui bit her lip: "my illness is better under the care of my brother." "Well," Su Yao nodded, "congratulations on having such a good brother." With that, she glanced coldly at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes. The woman poked him on purpose. But Knowing that she was on purpose, he had to suffer, which he owed Su Yao. With a smile, Su Yao said, "Miss Lu, there are some things that need to be stopped. It''s like other people''s home. Miss Lu shouldn''t stand out. It''s better not to stand out. I also got a bloody lesson after meddling in other people''s business, so I''ll remind you by the way. " She said, turning to look at Fu Jingchen, pick eyebrow smile: "Miss Lu adjust not good I want to drink water temperature, how to do?" Fu Jingchen got up and said softly, "I''ll go." Soon, Fu Jingchen poured the water and handed it to Su Yao. Su Yao only took a sip, then raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s the temperature. Look, Miss Lu, it''s proved that you''ve just done too much." Lurui lowered her head and looked pathetic: "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I just want to help my brother."Su Yao didn''t seem to mind. She just looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "you are so happy. You have a good sister." With that, she turned her attention to the TV. It''s like nothing happened just now. Lu Rui stood opposite, no one invited her to sit down, it was a bit embarrassed. If it was before, Su Yao would invite her to sit down. But now The good brother and sister of others are here. Where can I get her to talk. Su Yao can''t help but follow silly music when she looks at the laughter in the entertainment program. As a result, I laughed too much and the scar hurt a little. She can''t help but hiss and reaches for her hand to cover her abdomen. When Fu Jingchen saw his clothes, he went over and said, "don''t you know that you are not well? I don''t know when to laugh. Take it easy Su Yaobai looked at him: "laugh when you see funny things, cry when you see sad pictures. It''s human nature to see the people you like happy and the people you hate hate hate in your heart, OK? " Fu Jingchen thinks that Su Yao''s mouth has become more and more fierce this time. He has no need to love her. He was silent, but he didn''t leave Su Yao. Lu Rui, who had been airing for a long time, was really uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying: "brother I want to talk to you alone Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui: "there is no outsider in this family. You can say whatever you want. Su Yao is not well now. I have to take care of her." Su Yao despised in her heart, and she really could find a reason. If she is Lu Rui, she can''t lift her head now. But Lu Rui didn''t seem to care. She turned to Su Yao and asked, "Miss Su, your body Is there something wrong? " Su Yao pursed her lips: "yes, I had an operation. I need to rest for a few days." Lu Rui stepped forward worried and sat down: "that must be very painful." Su Yao said with a light face: "it''s very painful. Now I think about it, there''s a feeling that life is not like death." She didn''t lie about that. She wanted to be born on her own, but because of the accident, she gave birth prematurely and caused massive bleeding. If she could recover her life, she would be doomed. Fu Jingchen turned to look at her, inexplicably distressed. When her life is not like death, the person who accompanies her is not herself. Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui: "Su Yao needs a rest. If you have nothing to say, go back first." Lu Rui got up and said, "brother, when I came to you today, I didn''t know Miss Su was there. I can only talk to you about my business. When Miss Su goes back, I''ll come back to you another day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 This made Fu Jingchen feel disgusted. He was about to speak when Su Yao sneered and didn''t care about anyone''s feelings. Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes and gave her a slant. Su Yao got up and said to Lu Rui, "no, no other day. I''m here. Since it affects you to talk about business, I''ll leave now. You can talk slowly." She''s dying to get out of here. With that, she was about to leave. But Fu Jingchen held her by the wrist. She was pulled into the sofa again, and Fu Jingchen''s hand naturally encircled Su Yao''s waist, staring at her. "Your sense of humor has been on the rise for months. Come all the way back, don''t stay at home with me, where do you want to go? Why, are you busier than me? " Lu Rui looked at the eye contact between the two people and felt a little uncomfortable. They are divorced. Why does Fu Jingchen still say such words to this woman. Su Yao some awkward way: "Miss Lu has something to talk with you alone, I this outsider, should avoid it." "No, you''re not the one she needs to avoid," he said, looking up at Lurui. "What do you want to say? Go ahead. " Lu Rui felt uncomfortable, but she soon laughed and said to Su Yao, "Miss Su, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to avoid you, I just It''s my family business. I don''t want to give you any trouble. I just want to discuss with my brother about my father''s birthday next week. " Su Yao pursed her lips without saying anything. Fu Jingchen light way: "this kind of thing does not need to discuss with me, if you invite us, I will take Su Yao to the appointment on time." As soon as Su Yao was about to speak, Fu Jingchen pinched her. She was distracted by a painful ouch. "What are you pinching me for?" Fu Jingchen looked at her, hooked the corner of his lip, and said with a bad smile, "soft." "You..." To say that she has a soft waist is to say that she has a lot of meat? You''re soft. You''re soft all over. Fu Jingchen did not continue this topic with her, only said to Lu Rui: "you have finished what you should say, you can go back." Lu Rui stares and stands up. Su Yao thought of something. She turned her eyebrows and said to Fu Jingchen, "your sister has come. She doesn''t work and has nothing to do. Why do you want her to go back?" "Miss Lu, if you don''t mind, why don''t you stay for a light meal?" Fu Jingchen turns his head and looks at Su Yao. What does she want to do? See Lu Rui didn''t answer, Su Yao smile: "if you don''t want to even, when I didn''t say." "No, I don''t want to. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I also want to get together with Miss Su. After all, I don''t have any friends in Beicheng..." "Miss Lu, I''ve been walking for eight months. You haven''t made any friends in Beicheng. Normally, as long as you don''t have a bad heart, you won''t be unable to make any friends. It''s not good for you. The smaller the circle around you, the easier it will be for the people around you to bear the burden." Lu Rui is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear that Su Yao is scolding her. Although she was not happy in her heart, she also knew that Fu Jingchen would not be on her side if she tore Su Yao''s face at the moment. So she put up with it. She gave a soft smile: "as a person, I don''t know much about social communication. I always feel that only people who are not very serious love to go out and get to know people everywhere, so My circle is relatively small. So far, I only have a good relationship with my brother, so I always stick to my brother. " Su Yao pursed her lips, Lu Rui said this, which was more obvious. Now she has only Fu Jingchen, as long as Fu Jingchen. Su Yao calmly looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "it''s not easy for you, brother. You have to deal with both the women in your family and your sticky sister. Mr. Fu, are you an octopus?" Fu Jingchen was deeply impressed by this. If he''s cheating, that''s fine. But the conscience of heaven and earth, in his life, he only had Su Yao a woman He had no choice but to smile: "I belong to octopus, two legs can''t entangle you, I''ll entangle eight legs together, so, you give me honest, don''t want to run around." This words, inexplicably let Su Yao some expansion. She turned her eyes to look at Lu Rui and stood up. Fu Jingchen immediately asked, "where are you going again?" Looking at Fu Jingchen and Su Yao, Lu Rui holds the skirt tightly. If there were no separation in those years, all this would have belonged to her. Su Yao gave him a smile: "change clothes, I can''t always wear a nightgown." She said, and went upstairs. Fu Jingchen got up and went upstairs, leaving Lu Rui in the living room. Su Yao enters the cloakroom, and Fu Jingchen follows.As soon as she picked up her clothes, she saw that Fu Jingchen had no intention of avoiding them. She frowned and said, "Mr. Fu, I want to change my clothes." "You change it for you." Su Yao is speechless. Can he be a bit more cheeky? She used to push Fu Jingchen out and close the door. After changing his clothes, Fu Jingchen asked: "you know that my grandfather will come later, why do you want to stay Lurui?" Su Yao''s heart blocked for a while, how, he is so afraid of his good sister, facing grandfather? Her voice was cold: "what''s wrong with my arrangement?" Fu Jingchen helpless, "you know grandfather does not like her, why use grandfather?" "You said I used my grandfather?" Su Yao cold face: "how can this be used? One is your grandfather, and the other is a good sister who can go in and out of your house at will. Since you can''t let them go, can you still keep them away for the rest of your life? " Fu Jingchen said calmly: "as long as I like, of course they can never meet." Su Yao laughs sarcastically. She is really a good brother who can protect her sister. "Like my grandfather, I don''t like Luri. Since you want her to appear in front of you at will, should you let me avoid suspicion and send me away? " Fu Jingchen turned black and held her arm: "after all, do you still want to leave me?" At the moment, she was also angry. Knowing that Fu Jingchen was angry, she said stubbornly, "yes." "You You can''t wait to go to that adulterer? " Su Yao pushes his hand away. "Fu Jingchen, keep your mouth clean. I don''t want you to humiliate Tan Tong like this. Tan Tong has never been a traitor. He is a good man." Fu Jingchen hates the way she defends other men. He pressed Su Yao against the wall with a fierce look in his eyes. "He is a good man, and I am a villain?" Su Yao stubbornly said goodbye and refused to answer him. Fu Jingchen looked at her disgust and felt sad. "Good, good, Su Yao, listen to me, I''m evil, so I just won''t let you go to that man. Do you think, your heart betrayed me, I will make you better? You don''t like Luri, do you? If you don''t like it, I''ll take it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Fu Jingchen finished, could not bear to see Su Yao''s eyes again, turned and walked away quickly. Su Yao stood by the wall and closed her eyes. After a long time, she tried hard to suppress the sour and sad feeling in her heart. She did not know why she and Fu Jingchen had come to this stage. She regretted it a little. She was soft hearted that day and agreed to Wynn''s request. She shouldn''t have come back. After a while, there was a knock at the door. Uncle Wu said, "young lady, please change your clothes and go downstairs for tea." Su Yao breathed and tried her best to look calm and go downstairs. When she came to the stairs, she heard Lurui say to Fu Jingchen, "brother, thank you. The tea you made is the best in the world that I have ever drunk." Su Yao came down to the sofa. At this time, Lu Rui has been sitting beside Fu Jingchen. They sat together. Fu Jingchen heard the voice and didn''t look back at her. Lu Rui looked back at Su Yao and said with a smile, "Miss Su, come quickly. My brother has just made a pot of tea. I''ve tasted it. It''s very good." Su Yao lightly walked to the single sofa and sat down. Without waiting to speak, she just listened to Fu Jingchen''s cold way: "she doesn''t drink tea, or maybe she doesn''t drink the tea I made." Fu Jingchen raised his eyes to her. Su Yao lightly bit the inner lip corner, looked at him for a moment, and said faintly, "yes." With that, she ignored Fu Jingchen and set her eyes on TV. When he heard the word "right", Fu Jingchen felt that he was stirred up again. He bent over, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. "What''s right? Do you like tea or the tea I made? " Su Yao''s eyes are fixed. Is this bastard going to fight with him? OK, on the bar, on the bar. Annoyed him, to see if he would throw himself out. Su Yao said: "I don''t like it." Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Su Yao!" "Fu Jingchen!" Su Yao''s tone is not so good. The two men were at each other''s throats, which made Wu Shuzhang stand aside in a cold sweat. And Lu Rui is looking at Su Yao, quietly raised the lip angle. Oh, it''s really interesting. These two people were just fine. How can they make trouble now. Is this an opportunity for her. "Brother, not everyone likes tea. I didn''t like tea before. It''s because of you that I slowly changed my habit." Su Yao''s right eyebrow is slightly raised. After listening to Lu Rui''s words, she silently removes her gaze from Fu Jingchen. "Miss Lu is really considerate. If I were a man, I would like you, a woman who is willing to lose herself for the sake of a man. After all, it should be nice to be surrounded, right, Mr. Fu?" Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth. Can this woman die without the stabbing of a gun and a stick? He breathed: "yes, Luri''s personality is really pleasing. You have to learn from her." Su Yao said to herself, "I''m a mediocre. I can''t learn this, and I will never please a man. If Mr. Fu likes it so much, just change the taste. No one will stop you. " Fu Jingchen stood up and was about to attack when he saw the door open. The old man came in with the help of manager Xu. Seeing the old man coming, Su Yao and Lu Rui get up at the same time. Just, a lip angle Yang is smiling, a full face is nervous, the face is all white. The old man took a look at the station in the living room, and his eyebrows could not help condensing. Lu Rui is standing with Fu Jingchen. Su Yao herself "Grandfather," Su Yao called coolly, drawing back the old man''s attention. The old man looked at Su Yao, and his lips began to smile. He hooked Su Yao up and said, "Yao Yao, come on." Su Yao quickly steps forward and hugs the old man. "You child, how come you haven''t contacted your grandfather for such a long time." Su Yao Du mouth: "grandfather, I''m sorry, ah, in order to work at ease, I went out to change the mobile phone number." "Oh, wait, you look so bad." "I..." Su Yao thinks it doesn''t matter to cheat others, but she can''t bear to cheat her grandfather. Fu Jingchen came over and stood beside Su Yao, his hand on Su Yao''s shoulder. "Grandfather, I forgot to tell you yesterday that Yao Yao came back early because she had a hysteromyoma operation a few days ago. Now she''s back to take care of herself." On hearing this, the old man was worried: "is it serious?" Su Yao shook her head: "don''t worry, grandfather. I''m not serious." Fu Jingchen''s hand was still on his shoulder, which made Su Yao feel uncomfortable. After all, they were at war just now, as if they could turn over at any time.Su Yao shakes off Fu Jingchen''s hand and naturally goes up to help her grandfather to the place where she just sat. "Sit down, grandfather." The old man sat down and looked up at Lu Rui. Seeing the old man''s eyes, Lu Rui bows: "grandfather." "Why are you here?" "I..." Luri hung her head and made no sound. Su Yao pursed her lips: "grandfather, Miss Lu has something to discuss with Jingchen." The old man turned his head and tilted Fu Jingchen. "What was discussed?" Fu Jingchen light way: "a few trifles." "What little things can''t be discussed by phone, but I still have to come to my granddaughter-in-law''s house to discuss when she comes back? Is this a discussion or a demonstration? " Fu Jingchen lowered his voice and took a look at Su Yao. Su Yao provoked and raised eyebrows at him. Fu Jingchen is speechless. This woman really relies on her grandfather''s support. She is also so unscrupulous. "Uncle Lu''s birthday next week," he said "Oh," the old man looked at Lurui, "your father''s birthday. Why did you come to find Fu Jingchen? That''s your father. If I remember correctly, Fu Jingchen lost his father, not his mother. Won''t his mother call him? " Lu Rui bit her lip: "I''m sorry, grandfather." The old man coldly opened his face: "every day I know to say I''m sorry, but I haven''t seen you change your ways. I know what to do will make me angry, so you have to do it every day. You have to annoy me, don''t you?" "I''m not. I didn''t know you would come here today. If I knew, Miss Su would not agree to let me have dinner. Grandfather, I don''t want to make you angry." "Miss Su?" The old man angrily picked up the cup on the table and fell to the ground. "In this family, where does Miss Su come from? There is only the young lady of the Fu family." When the teacup cracked, Lurie shrunk. She burst into tears. The old man said, "Why are you crying? It''s great to cry, isn''t it? Is it hard for me to say that I have wronged you? " Lu Ruixin looked up at the old man and said, "grandfather, I''m not wrong. Miss Su and my brother have divorced. They are not husband and wife now. There is no young lady of Fu family in this family." As soon as his voice fell, the old man''s face sank, "you''re talking nonsense, you, you..." As he spoke, he covered his heart and fell back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Fu Jingchen see this, anxious, busy bent squat in the old man''s side. "Grandfather, grandfather." Su Yao was also frightened: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Lu Rui was flustered. She staggered back and didn''t dare to step forward. "Hurry up, young master, help me to help the old man into the house. I have medicine," said Xu Fu Jingchen took the old man directly into the guest room on the first floor. Manager Xu took out the medicine from his pocket and fed it to the old man. Su Yao could not help crying and said: "Uncle Xu, is this OK? We''d better send my grandfather to the hospital." Mr. Xu calmed down: "don''t worry, young lady. This is an old problem. I have experience and can handle it well. You want to go out for a while. I''ll call you when the old man wakes up Su Yao shook her head: "I want to stay here with the old man." When Fu Jingchen saw Su Yao crying, he was also distressed. So manager Xu winked at himself. He pulled Su Yao out of the room and closed the door. See two people come out, Lu Rui comes forward, scared of ask a way: "elder brother, grandfather he......" Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly and said, "why should we talk so much?" "I was wrong. I was just scolded by my grandfather. I was in a hurry, so I''m sorry, brother. How can I atone for it? " Fu Jingchen cold voice: "you go back, don''t stay here." "But grandfather, he..." Fu Jingchen''s tone is not good: "how, do you still want to wait for your grandfather to wake up and continue to annoy him?" "I No, "he said Fu Jingchen looked at Uncle Wu and said, "see off." Uncle Wu went to Lurui and made an invitation: "Miss Lu, please." Lu Rui knew that it was not good for her to stay at this time, so she cried and went out with Uncle Wu. After two talents had gone a few steps, Fu Jingchen thought of something and said, "that''s right." As soon as Lu Rui listened to the voice, she immediately looked back at Fu Jingchen, looking forward to seeing Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said in a serious and sincere voice: "today, your sister-in-law''s advice is very practical for you. In the future, you should pay less attention to other people''s affairs. Also, don''t talk too much about things without evidence. Su Yao and I didn''t divorce at all. " Lu Rui''s face changed: "how can it be that you are not..." Fu Jingchen cold voice: "is not what? Who told you that I divorced Su Yao? Where did the other party come from? " Lu Rui clenched her fist and said nothing. Fu Jingchen took a look at Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu nodded and said to Lu Rui, "please, Miss Lu." Lu Rui left with a heavy heart. At this time, Su Yao was not in a good mood. She stood at the door of the guest room with a worried face. Fu Jingchen took her by the wrist and took her to the study. After the door closed, Fu Jingchen said, "do you know you regret the fact that Lurui stayed here for dinner?" Su Yao looked at him and felt guilty. Fu Jingchen said: "since he was discharged from hospital last time, every time he saw Lu Rui, he would be sulky. Twice, it was the same situation. That''s why I just objected to your staying here for dinner. " Until this time, Su Yao realized that Fu Jingchen was not angry for Lu Rui, but for his grandfather. She felt really guilty because she didn''t know that her grandfather had lived in the hospital. But there is no regret medicine in the world. She was depressed and said, "since you know grandfather''s physical condition, why don''t you tell me directly? If you do, I will go down and ask Luri to go back." "I was going to make it clear to you, and then I went to let Lurui leave in person, but look at the way you were just upstairs, fighting at me for that man. I''m angry with you..." Fu Jingchen thought of the way she spoke for the man just now, but she still couldn''t hold down her anger. Su Yao couldn''t help crying: "what should I do now? If there is something wrong with my grandfather, how can we face him? " Fu Jingchen, who was cried by Lu Rui before, has long been immune to women''s tears. But now when he saw Su Yao''s tears, he found that he was immune to other women''s tears, but he still had no resistance to Su Yao''s tears. He leaned over and sighed, pulling Su Yao into his arms. "Don''t worry, it should be OK." Think of just Fu Jingchen for Lu Rui and their own gap. Su Yao immediately left Fu Jingchen''s arms and stepped back two steps: "what does it mean to be?" Seeing that he was rejected by her again, Fu Jingchen was upset. However, he still couldn''t bear to let her worry. He replied, "if manager Xu hadn''t the confidence to deal with this situation, he would have sent him to the hospital."Sure enough, Fu Jingchen''s voice fell, and there was a knock at the door. Uncle Wu said at the door, "young master, the old man wakes up and wants to see you and the young lady." Su Yao opened the door and ran to the opposite guest room. Fu Jingchen first went to the desk drawer to get something, and then followed him. In the guest room, the old man has been helped up by manager Xu and is sitting in front of the erect pillow. Su Yao ran over and sat by the bed, holding the old man''s hand. Her eyes were still red. "Grandfather, you You Is there any discomfort? Shall we go to the hospital? " The old man patted Su Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao, my grandfather is OK. He can''t die for a while. You call that bastard over. I have something to ask." Fu Jingchen just came in from the outside. The old man touched the pillow angrily and went to Fu Jingchen. Seeing that the old man was angry, Fu Jingchen took the pillow and said, "grandfather, please be calm." "You fart, you You bastard, how did you promise me? How dare you divorce Yao Yao? You blind fool, what kind of ecstasy did Lurui give you? You just don''t listen to me. Well, well, I don''t want to be angry with you either. Xiao Xu, you go to a lawyer. I want to write a statement. I want to break away from the relationship with Fu Jingchen. From then on, he is him and I am me. " Fu Jingchen put the pillow on the bed and said calmly, "grandfather, look at you. Yao Yao and I are not divorced." "You fart. If there is no divorce, why is Luri so determined? You son, you can do such a mess. " The old man said, patting his heart and looking like he was going to die: "I don''t care. If you don''t remarry Yao Yao, I won''t have your grandson." Seeing the old man beating his heart again, Su Yao was frightened: "grandfather, grandfather, we are not divorced. We cheat you that you are a dog." Listen to Su Yao also say so, the old man is suspicious. Fu Jingchen felt that he was a failure. The explanation for a long time is not as useful as Su Yao''s words. The old man looked at Su Yao for a moment, then glanced at Fu Jingchen: "do you have any evidence?" "Yes," said Fu Jingchen, taking out what he had just hidden in his pocket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 That''s their marriage certificate. The old man took it, opened it and looked at it. Then he touched the steel seal on it. He raised his eyes and said suspiciously, "it''s very easy for this kind of thing to make a fake." Fu Jingchen calm way: "this is not false, you can take it to the Civil Affairs Bureau." As soon as his voice fell, the old man closed the marriage certificate and gave it to Xu. "I can''t trust this boy. You can send this certificate back to the Civil Affairs Bureau for identification. If it''s true, you can send it back to me for safekeeping." Su Yao a listen to anxious, gave the old man custody, she also how to divorce. Take Fu Jingchen''s current urination as an example, it is absolutely impossible to apply for a new marriage certificate with him. She coaxed: "grandfather, if you don''t believe him, you can always believe me. We haven''t divorced yet. Let''s keep our marriage certificate." "No way, Yao Yao, if this boy makes a fool of himself, you can''t help him, so it''s right to leave this marriage certificate with me." He said, shaking off the manager Xu. Manager Xu immediately put the marriage certificate into his pocket. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and said with a smile, "let''s put it in my grandfather''s place to save someone thinking about divorce." Su Yao angrily stares at Fu Jingchen''s smile on his face. She is very upset. This Fu Jingchen is clearly intentional. When the old man heard the word divorce, his anger came back. He took the last pillow from his bed and hit Fu Jingchen again. "You dare to say the word divorce, Fu Jingchen. It''s against you, isn''t it?" "Grandfather, are you reasonable?" "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask you, why did Luri say that you are divorced and that you are so sure? Are you talking nonsense in front of her?" Fu Jingchen is speechless. The old man, the topic has all changed. Why did he come back. "I didn''t." Seeing that the old man was worried and angry, Su Yao was unwilling to cooperate with Fu Jingchen, but she couldn''t ignore the old man''s body, so she took the initiative to help out. "Grandfather, Lu Rui didn''t commit suicide because she was ill before. She said that she was divorced just to stabilize her condition and coax her. Now that she has recovered, there''s no need to cheat her any more. Jing Chen will explain it to her later." The old man looked coldly at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen nodded: "yes, you can rest assured." The old man shook his hand with a cold face. "All right, all right, you go out quickly. I''m angry at your face." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, how could he be mixed up like this. "OK, I''ll go out. You and your granddaughter-in-law haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about the past. After a while, the kitchen is ready for lunch. I''ll call you." After he went out, manager Xu went out with him. In the room, only the old man and Su Yao were left. The old man asked in a low voice, "Yao Yao, tell your grandfather what happened to you and Jing Chen." Su Yao''s heart clapped for a while, pretending to be calm and said: "No "Don''t lie to me," the old man sighed, "although I''m old, I''m not confused. If Fu Jingchen doesn''t tell me the truth, I can feel it. In recent months, there must be something wrong between you." Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything to his grandfather. How could he be talkative. She said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t think about it. It''s really OK." "Then you promise your grandfather that you will not leave Fu Jingchen." The smile on Su Yao''s face froze for a moment, then she pursed her lips. The old man stared: "you see, you don''t dare, do you? It''s just that there''s a problem. " "Grandfather, I haven''t finished the work in my company, so I really can''t promise you anything." The old man listened to this, with a sullen face. Su Yao coaxed: "grandfather, don''t be angry, OK?" "I''m not angry, I''m just miserable. I''m from the past. I can see that you have each other in your eyes. You are really suitable. But you are too young to understand how happy it is for two lovers to be together for a lifetime. " The old man said with a heavy sigh. Su Yao said with a smile: "don''t worry, grandfather. Fu Jingchen and I are smart people. We will live a good life. Your top priority now is to take good care of your body. Do you know how frightening it is that you just got sick suddenly? " Mention this matter son, the old man ghost of smile. Su Yao nuzui: "you still smile. My heart just now is hanging to my throat." "Yao Yao, grandfather, let me tell you a secret. I just It''s a fake Su Yao was confused for a moment and turned to look at the old man: "is it true or not?"The old man laughed and said, "I''m really pretending. I was deliberately trying to scare Fu Jingchen. The medicine I took is actually vitamins." He said, picking up the medicine bottle on the table and pouring out two pills. He ate one and handed another to Su Yao: "I don''t believe you have a taste." Su Yao picked up the tablet and stuffed it into her mouth. Sure enough, sweet and sour. She is speechless: "grandfather, you really are." "Grandfather pick eyebrow way:" allow her Lu Rui every day to look for life and death to frighten people ah, with my old man than affectation, she is old Su Yao was relieved: "but what you just played is so similar. It really scared me to death." My grandfather said with a smile like an old child: "when I was in the hospital last time, I saw someone else in the corridor when he was sick. I went home and practiced in front of the mirror for a long time. The first time I performed, Xu Guanshi was scared. He was just disobedient and sent me to the hospital for a set of examinations. Later, he performed several times and became more and more handy. Fu Jingchen is a soft hearted and kind-hearted boy. He''ll take it. " He said, put the bottle into his pocket: "this can''t be seen by Fu Jingchen, I have to destroy the body." Su Yao shakes her head and smiles. This old man really takes his grandson for granted. After dinner, the old man stayed here for a long time before he left. As soon as the old man left, Su Yao went to the bathroom. She didn''t feed her baby for two days, and she was distended. I was in the bathroom yesterday, and I started to squeeze through it. Today we still have to When she poured out the milk, Su Yao felt distressed. These are all the rations of her baby pearl. It''s all Fu Jingchen''s fault. As soon as Su Yao comes out of the bathroom, she is startled by Fu Jingchen, who is sitting on the bed and staring at the direction of the bathroom. She stammered guilty: "you, how are you here?" "You seem scared. Why, isn''t this my bedroom?" Su Yao hastily hide flustered: "I am to ask you, when come in." "For a while," he said, getting up and walking to Su Yao. Su Yao stepped back. But Fu Jingchen held her shoulders. Su Yao said nervously, "you What are you doing? " Fu Jingchen put his head down and sniffed at her. He said, "Su Yao, you have a strange smell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Su Yao''s heart was tight: "what?" Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "I think you have a strange feeling The smell of milk. " He said and sniffed again. It was really milk fragrance, or something that he had never smelled around others. The taste is surprisingly sweet. Su Yao felt nervous for a moment. She pushed Fu Jingchen away, gave him a slanting look and said, "there is no such thing." She said, raised her arm, sniffed her arm, and then pretended to be calm: "I''ve been using the milk scented shower gel recently, but it''s not easy to smell it. What''s your nose?" Fu Jingchen doubted Su Yao''s words. As soon as he wanted to get close to Su Yao again, Su Yao quickly stepped away from him and sat down in a single chair on the balcony. He picked up his cup and pretended to be calm and drink water. Fu Jingchen was displeased. When will this woman hide from him. He went over, pulled the chair, sat down beside her, and said in a cold voice, "I''m in your eyes now, what kind of man eating jackals and tigers?" Su Yao fixed her eyes, "I didn''t say that, but if you want to position yourself like this, I don''t mind." Fu Jingchen''s heart was a little angry: "right and wrong, you didn''t say, but you avoid me, just like avoiding the plague." Su Yao''s heart was upset: she didn''t know to drive her out. However, she did not dare to say that. After all, it annoyed Fu Jingchen and was not good for her. She said calmly: "I was determined to divorce. That''s how I am. Once I decide what I want to do, I will carry it through to the end. " "Su Yao, make it clear that we are not divorced." Su Yao smile, but there is a bit of indifference in her expression: "is there any difference?" Fu Jingchen stayed for a while. Su Yao said coldly, "the problems I had when I left still exist. You don''t think that what I couldn''t accept eight months ago can be accepted now? " Fu Jingchen stares at her, that''s right. No matter eight months ago or now, she has made her mind clear. It''s him who has never been able to solve the problem. In his life, he will not let Su Yao go. Therefore, some issues need to be solved fundamentally. It seems that he has to do something. Su Yao didn''t know when she would get away. But yesterday afternoon, she was really frightened by Fu Jingchen''s sudden attack so to be on the safe side, she bought the bath gel with milk fragrance and after bath milk online the next day. In the afternoon, while Fu Jingchen is away, Su Yao secretly sends a video chat with Tan Tong. Tan Tong knew that she wanted to have children, so he turned the lens to Zhu Zhu. Looking at Zhu Zhu''s sleeping face, Su Yao''s eyes turned red. After becoming a mother, she realized what kind of torture it is for a mother to be separated from her children. She''s crazy to think about children. She must find a way to get out as soon as possible. On Lu Haifeng''s birthday, Su Yao didn''t want to go. But later, she thought that every time she met Lu Rui''s family, it was nothing good. Maybe It''s going to be a good opportunity. As soon as she changed her mind, she happily went with Fu Jingchen. This year is Lu Haifeng''s 60th birthday. Even Su Chu attached great importance to it, so it was especially grand. The couple invited all their old friends over the years. There were dozens of people inside and outside the villa. When Su Yao and Fu Jingchen appeared together, they attracted many people''s attention. Because of the arrival of Su Yao, even Su Chu and his wife were surprised. Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao, stunned for a while, and then came forward with a smile: "Yao Yao, welcome to come." "Thank you, mom." Lu Haifeng looks at Su Yao and nods to her. Su Yao also nodded to Lu Haifeng: "Uncle Lu, happy birthday to you." "Thank you, Miss Su." "You''re welcome," Su Yao said, retreating to Fu Jingchen and looking away. Lu Rui dressed up on purpose today. She was wearing the dress she picked out with Lian Su Chu yesterday. She had been holding Sheng Xia''s hand in the courtyard early in the morning, looking forward to Fu Jingchen''s coming. When Fu Jingchen appeared, her face was full of smiles, but when she saw Su Yao beside him, her smile disappeared instantly. Thinking of the last time she was schemed by Su Yao, her hand became a fist. She forbeared so long and saw that she was going to succeed, but Su Yao came back again. She can''t give up the happiness she is looking forward to. She asked her aunt to take Sheng Xia away, take a deep breath and walk to Fu Jingchen''s back.While Fu Jingchen didn''t pay attention, she took Fu Jingchen''s arm. "Brother, here you are." Fu Jingchen''s face was cold. He pushed her hand away and stood beside Su Yao. "Luri, self respect." Lu Rui is reluctant to come together, with a weak smile on her face. "Brother, why do you look like you''ve been caught cheating? Other people''s brothers and sisters are so close. You''re not afraid that Miss Su will mind?" Lu Rui looks at Su Yao: "Miss Su is so magnanimous. She won''t mind, will she?" Hearing this provocation, Su Yao is not angry either. She could have fought back. But she didn''t, because today, she was looking for a divorce. She stepped back from Fu Jingchen and kept a little distance from them. "You people, who are not related by blood, don''t care that they will talk when they are seen. I certainly don''t have any opinions. Anyway I won''t mind if I''m so generous. " She said, but also cold charm of the glare at Fu Jingchen, laughing sarcastically. Fu Jingchen was about to open his mouth when Lian Suchu came forward, took Su Yao by the hand and said, "Yao Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk to mom for a while." Su Yao pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at Fu Jingchen: "well, you''ll be here. Well, accompany your" sister. " Her tone, want more satire, have more satire, finish saying, will follow Lian Su Chu to walk. Fu Jingchen was annoyed. He insisted on bringing Su Yao today, not to make her angry. He stepped forward, took Su Yao''s hand, put one hand around Su Yao''s waist, and pulled Lian Su Chu''s hand away from Su Yao''s arm. "Yao Yao has come back. She won''t leave again. If you want to talk about the past, you can come to my house another day." Lu Rui followed Fu Jingchen. She still stuck to Fu Jingchen. She said in a delicate voice: "brother, you haven''t been getting along well with us all this time. Miss Su just came back a few days ago. How can you talk to your aunt with such an attitude? It''s not as good as It''s Miss Su, and because of the past, do you mind if you come and go with us? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Fu Jingchen looks at Lu Rui and looks coldly: "don''t pour any dirty water on Su Yao. She has been on a business trip for so long, and it''s hard for her to come back. I don''t want to separate from her for a minute. I want to stick to her all the time, that''s all." Hearing Fu Jingchen''s words, Lurui Wei looked up at Fu Jingchen with tears in her eyes: "brother I''m not splashing dirty water, I''m just I just think that the sudden change of your attitude these days is due to... " She bit her lip and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my mean heart." She said, turning sad ran into the villa. Su Yao has goose bumps, but she still looks at Fu Jingchen in front of so many people. "Won''t you go and have a look? Your sister is in poor health. In case she commits suicide again... " Fu Jingchen ignored her and went to Lu Haifeng and handed over two sets of keys. "Uncle Lu, this is a birthday present from Yaoyao and me." Lu Haifeng took it, light way: "thank you, you have the heart." Lian Su Chu asked curiously, "where''s the key?" "Before, uncle Lu didn''t tell me that he wanted me to help him. When Lurui recovered, did she take your family abroad? Here are the keys to the foreign villas and cars I prepared for you. In order to make your family comfortable, I specially asked someone to choose a larger villa for you. Even if Lurui remarries later, the man will have to step in the door upside down. For you, the space is enough. " Fu Jingchen finished, Lu Haifeng face coldly. Su Yao turns her head and looks at Fu Jingchen. Unexpectedly, he even prepared these and handed them to Lu Haifeng in public. This is to tell everyone that Lu Haifeng and his family are leaving Beicheng Lu Haifeng handed the key to Lian Suchu and said to Fu Jingchen: "ruiruirui''s body..." "Oh, by the way, the day before yesterday, I went to the psychiatrist and got the diagnosis and treatment records of Luri. The doctor said that Luri has completely recovered. You don''t have to worry about her suicide. If she committed suicide at this time, it would never be because of illness. " Lu Haifeng didn''t make a sound, but his face was dignified. Fu Jingchen said: "Uncle Lu, you don''t have to worry. In order to ensure that Lu Rui really recovered, I found four authoritative psychological experts in China to help her read the diagnosis and treatment record. I can''t be wrong." Lu Haifeng and Lian Suchu looked at each other, and finally turned away without saying anything. Lian Su Chu fixed his eyes, pulled Fu Jingchen aside and said, "what are you doing, Fu Jingchen? I asked you to celebrate your uncle Lu''s birthday. What do you add to him?" "I''ll plug him up? Isn''t that what I said before? " Lian Su Chu''s eyes, hesitated and asked, "is it because of Yao Yao that you are like this?" "It has nothing to do with Yao Yao. I want to untie you. Since you remarry and start a new life, I wish you well, but I don''t want to tie my life with your life all the time. I want to live my own life, too. " Lian Su took a look at Su Yao not far away. "Why is Yao Yao back? I thought you were divorced. " Fu Jingchen snapped: "what do you mean? At the beginning, you swore that you didn''t want me to divorce Yao Yao. Now why do you say that again? " "This half year, Yao Yao is not in, I look at Lu Rui, because you, the body a little bit better, really hope, you might as well with Ruirui Rui has been together." "Mom," Fu Jingchen said sharply, "how can you say that?" "No..." Seeing that Fu Jingchen was angry, Lian Suchu quickly said, "don''t be angry, Jingchen. You know, my character has always been a bit of a wall grass. I also like Yao Yao, especially, but Ruirui is the child that I look at growing up, see her suffer, I also really don''t have the heart. They are both good children. Aren''t they instinctive and sympathetic to the weak? " Fu Jingchen''s face was serious. "If you like it so cheap, please don''t like Su Yao any more. Is it that she doesn''t kill herself like Luri, which means she won''t hurt? She is a very insecure person, and her heart is not as strong as you think. Before, I hurt her enough because of Luri. I don''t want anyone to hurt her again. So you remember, don''t say anything in front of her. If you hurt her, don''t blame me for turning against you. Don''t forget, when you divorced, you didn''t take me with you. " Fu Jingchen finished and returned to Su Yao. After returning to the villa, Lu Haifeng went upstairs and knocked on the door to enter Lu Rui''s room. Lurui was sitting in front of the dresser with a knife in her hand. See Lu Haifeng come in, Lu ruining eyebrow: "my brother?" Lu Haifeng walked over and took out the knife in Lu Rui''s hand and put it back on the table. Lu Rui said coldly, "Dad, what are you doing?""You don''t have to do that again. It doesn''t work." Lu ruining eyebrows: "what do you mean? Why doesn''t it work? My brother won''t ignore me. " Lu Haifeng turned around and sat on the dressing table. He said solemnly, "Fu Jingchen just said it in public. He has got the doctor''s diagnosis certificate. Everyone knows you are OK." "Then I''m going to commit suicide. I want him and Su Yao to know that as long as they don''t separate, I will always be their nightmare." Lu Haifeng said in a cold voice: "you are confused. Why don''t you know how to bear it today? There are so many people downstairs. Why do you want to jump out and choke with Su Yao? If you commit suicide now, Su Yao uses a little trick to let people know that you committed suicide for Fu Jingchen''s sake, others will say that you are the third son who robbed other people''s husbands. At that time, Su Yao''s wife will become the weak in other people''s eyes. Even if you die today, you will make su Yao''s wedding dress. No one will sympathize with you. " Lu Haifeng said in a deep voice: "after suicide this move, can''t use, useless." Lu Rui was worried: "what should I do? I''ve suffered so many times before, and I''ve endured so long. Is that all I have to do? Dad, I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to see them happy. " Lu Haifeng sneered: "of course, you can''t just let it go. You can rest assured that the things that you were insulted and miscarried before will always become a knot for their husband and wife. They can''t be happy." Lu Rui grabbed Lu Haifeng''s arm: "but I don''t want to see Su Yao standing next to my brother. Dad, I''m going crazy. Please help me." Lu Haifeng patted Lu Rui''s shoulder with relief: "whatever you want, dad will help you realize it. You don''t have to worry. The chess piece I arranged before can be used now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 It''s clearly Lu Haifeng''s birthday party. But Lu Haifeng never came out since he received Fu Jingchen''s gift. He made it clear that he was angry with Fu Jingchen and didn''t save face for him. At lunchtime, even Su Chu invited Lu Haifeng out of the room twice. Lian Su Chu was a little anxious. Fu Jingchen nodded: "you say." Su Yao thumbed up: "first, I want to go back to Su''s work. You can no longer control my personal freedom or let people watch me." Fu Jingchen said: "as long as you promise not to leave Beicheng, you will go home on time every night." Su Yao raised her index finger: "second, I will never do anything harmful to nature or others. Therefore, no matter what happens between me and Lurui, you should stand on my side." In fact, she just wanted to give herself a guarantee. In this half of my life, I have suffered a lot, and white lotus is not uncommon. It''s too much of the drama of falsely accusing innocent people of being injured. She is not sure whether Fu Jingchen would be cheated if Lurui did the same. She can''t cram herself in to help others. She has a soft spot now. Nothing can happen to her. Fu Jingchen did not want to nod: "OK, no problem." Su Yao raised her middle finger: "the third and most important point is that since we don''t talk about love and have resumed our previous cooperative relationship, you can''t have a relationship with me without nodding my head." With these words, Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold. He glared at Su Yao and did not speak for a long time. Su Yao is speechless. The first two were promised so well, and the third was the easiest to do. What could he hesitate about. Fu Jingchen''s mobile phone has just automatically hung up, but now it rings again. Su Yao said, "if you don''t agree to one of the three, I won''t cooperate with you any more. Let''s decide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth and knocked her on the wall. Su Yao was in a panic: "you What are you doing? " Without saying a word, Fu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. Su Yao at the beginning is also very resistant, force push ye him. But under his attack, soon she was a little confused, and her willpower was gradually disintegrated Fu Jingchen timely released her, breathing a little heavy in her ear: "deal." He was afraid that Su Yao would not let him touch her because she did not love her. But just now he tried, Su Yao still had feelings for him, which he was sure. Therefore, before Lurui is completely sent away, he will not force Su Yao any more. He can''t destroy Su Yao''s sense of security any more. He wants to pull Su Yao back to her side bit by bit and give her happiness again. Su Yao doubts that this man Sick? Why kiss her all of a sudden? Fu handed her the mobile phone again: "take it." She blushed, breathed, picked up the phone, just ready to pick up, the phone hung up again. Su Yao handed the mobile phone back to Fu Jingchen: "hang up. She''ll call back later and I''ll pick it up." Fu Jingchen did not answer, only said: "you take it." Su Yao clenched her cell phone in her hand and glared at him: "don''t kiss me any more. If you kiss me again, I''ll I just... " "Just what?" Fu Jingchen held his heart. She looks like a milk fierce: "I will not help you, just we can just make three rules." "In your three rules, you can''t have a relationship, but you didn''t say no kissing. You didn''t make the terms clear. Now that the agreement has come into effect, who do you blame?" Su Yao speechless, relations do not let happen, will let him kiss? This Fu Jingchen, put it clearly is unreasonable. She''s not convinced yet. Fu Jingchen continued: "if you don''t give meat, don''t you let it smell? I''m not a monk. " Su Yao stares at Fu Jingchen. Is it her fault? This is unreasonable. When his voice dropped, his cell phone rang again. This time, it''s not a ringtone, it''s a text message. Su Yao turns on her mobile phone and the message is from Lurui. "I''m sorry just now. I''m a little too impulsive. I didn''t save face for you. But I do it because I love you. Don''t be angry with me. Can you talk to me alone? I''ll wait for you in the room. " Su Yao put the mobile phone into Fu Jingchen''s hand and said, "I want to go upstairs to meet Lurui. You can wait for me here." Fu Jingchen was surprised: "don''t you want me to come with you?" Su Yao raised her eyebrow: "why, you are afraid that I will eat your good sister." Fu Jingchen tilted her eyes: "do you have to be so pungent and choking?" Su Yao turned her lips and went to the house. If he went, what else would he talk to Lurui about? Just watch Luri perform. Fu Jingchen took him by the hand and said solemnly, "although I can''t do anything with her, don''t forget what you said before. You don''t owe her anything, so you don''t have to hurt yourself, eh?" Su Yao congealed her eyebrows and finally nodded. She went up to the door of Lurie''s room and knocked. Lu Rui said excitedly in her voice: "the door is unlocked. Come in." Su Yao pushes the door in, and the picture that catches her eyes makes her feel a little It''s unbearable. Just downstairs, Lu Rui, who was still wearing a formal dress, was only wearing a suspender short Nightgown, lying on the bed in a bewildering posture. Seeing that Su Yao was coming, Lu Rui was flustered. She grabbed the quilt and covered herself. She sat up and said angrily, "who let you in?" "Didn''t you let me in?" "My name is..." "Who is it? Oh, Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen is my husband. It''s no different for him to come with me. We are one. " "Of course, there is a difference," Lu Rui also went out, lifted the quilt out of bed, quickly put the dress on her body, and walked to Su Yao: "Su Yao, why did you come back again? You promised my father to leave, and agreed to divorce. Why didn''t you believe me?" "I bet your father that I didn''t do any of the good things I said?" Su Yao''s momentum did not decrease and came to Lurui: "your father said that if Fu Jingchen changed his attitude towards you and treated you well, I would leave Fu Jingchen by myself. As a result, he said he was going to help you, and I left, right? " Lu Rui clenched her fist: "you are clearly picking words." "No matter whether I''m taking advantage of it or not, the fact is that I''ve fulfilled your father''s requirements. Instead of leaving, I left Fu Jingchen a divorce agreement. I''ve given you enough time to come back when you are well. In this eight month period, you didn''t ask Fu Jingchen to sign the divorce agreement I gave him. Do you know what it means? "Lu Rui is infuriated by Su Yao''s words and pushes Su Yao because there is no one here. "You''re talking nonsense. You must have used some tricks to prevent him from divorcing. He has me in his heart, I know." Lu Rui said, trying to calm down her anger and said: "in the eight months when you are away, what should have happened to us has happened. I have been his woman for a long time. As long as you leave, he will divorce you and marry me sooner or later." If it had been eight months ago, or even a few hours ago, Su Yao might have been angry at Lurui''s words. But now Far from being angry, she didn''t believe it. Who is Fu Jingchen? With such a heavy sense of responsibility, he can''t do anything with this woman without divorce. She laughed sarcastically: "I said Miss Lu, do you want to continue to do it if I don''t say bad things to your face?" She raised her hand and poked Luri''s shoulder blade with her right hand. "A woman, who has been with a man for eight months, can''t divorce him from his wife. Do you expect him to marry you? If you don''t say anything else, just say your identity. You are his stepsister, divorced and with a child. If he is not crazy, your dream will never come true. " "You talk nonsense. My brother is not so narrow-minded as you said. He loves me." Su Yao shook her head speechless, "OK, since you are so confident, then you can continue to dream. I''d like to see what means Lu Rui, who is cured, plans to fight to be a little son. Come on." She said, scornful of slant her one eye, turn round to walk outward. The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became. She followed quickly out of the room. Su Yao was about to go downstairs. She went up and raised her hand, but after a second thought, she went around her and blocked her way. Su Yao picks eyebrows, and before waiting to say anything, she listens to Lu Rui''s cold charm, "you say, what will happen if I fall down this step? Will my brother believe you? Or believe me? " When she finished, Sen Han laughed, and the whole person just leaned back from the steps www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 They were so close that Su Yao could have caught her, but she didn''t want to. Lu Rui''s cry of pain attracted people''s onlookers. Su Yao stepped down the steps step by step. Lu Rui falls to the ground and looks at Su Yao in fear, crawling back to avoid. "Miss Su Why are you doing this to me My brother and I, nothing really happened. I didn''t lie. " Lu Haifeng''s friend stood on one side and could not help criticizing: "Madam Fu, you are too bullying people. How can you bully other people''s daughters at other people''s birthday party?" Su Yao raised her eyes and looked at the man. She went straight over and said in a faint voice, "how can I bully her?" "You pushed people down the stairs. Isn''t that bullying?" Lu Haifeng and Lian Suchu came out of the room. See Lu Rui lying on the ground, Lu Haifeng busy forward, squat down to hold Lu Rui. "Ruirui, what''s the matter?" Lu Rui cried without saying a word, holding Lu Haifeng''s neck and wailing. "Dad, auntie, do you believe me? My brother and I are innocent. Please explain to Miss Su for me. She doesn''t believe me." Lu Haifeng turned his head and looked at Su Yao: "Miss Su, are you going too far?" Lian Su Chu was a little annoyed. She was already in a mess. Why did Su Yao make trouble for her? She angrily went to Su Yao and asked in a harsh voice, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? Why do you want to hurt people?" Su Yao smiles to Lian Su Chu: "Mom..." "Don''t call me mom. I like you because you are kind and straightforward, but what are you doing now?" Su Yao raised her eyebrows, "Ms. Lian, you don''t have to like mine. I can''t afford to like it like this." Then she went to Lurui, who was still lying on the ground. "Luri, did I just push you down the steps?" Luri just cried and didn''t speak. Fu Jingchen, who heard that something had happened in the courtyard, saw this scene when he came in quickly. He went to Su Yao and looked at Lu Rui on the ground. Then he looked at Su Yao and asked, "Yao Yao, what happened?" Su Yao pointed to Lu Rui: "that''s what you see." Just now Lu Haifeng''s friend accused him, "Fu Shao, where did you marry your shrewd wife? It''s too much to push Lu Rui down the steps." Fu Jingchen turned back and looked at the man coldly: "did you see it with your own eyes?" "I..." The man raised his eyebrow: "just as they were standing on the steps, Miss Lu suddenly fell down, and then your wife came down. Miss Lu was so afraid that she was bullied." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "if you don''t see it, don''t talk nonsense. Police officers need evidence to investigate cases." Lu Haifeng was displeased and said, "Jingchen, your attitude is to defend Miss Su?" Fu Jingchen went to Su Yao, put his hand around her waist, and said calmly: "this is my wife who I married because of love. I know her better than anyone present. She would never do such a thing. " Su Yao turns her eyes and looks at Fu Jingchen. Actually The reason why she didn''t do it just now is to see Fu Jingchen''s attitude. If Fu Jingchen is not clear and stands in the wrong team, he will not only not have to help him, but also take the opportunity to leave. Lian Su Chu sighed, "Jing Chen, you always have to say right and wrong. You can''t be so biased..." Fu Jingchen looked coldly at Lian Suchu: "Mom, or did you see it?" Lian Suchu choked. Fu Jingchen questioned: "do you know that you are su Yao''s mother-in-law? At this time, if you help others fall into the well, what a blow to Su Yao?" "I..." Lian Su raises her eyes and looks at Su Yao. On Su Yao''s face, she wrote that the clouds are light and the wind is light. Lian Su Chu went to Su Yao: "Yao Yao, tell me what happened just now." "I don''t know what happened here, but I don''t know what happened to Miss Lu." She said and looked at Luri. "Miss Lu, in this case, don''t you think you should say something? You haven''t answered my question. Did I push you down? " Lu Rui looks at Su Yao with tears in her eyes. Why is this woman so calm? This is not reasonable. She bit her lips, tears in her eyes rolled out of her eyes like beads, and said to Fu Jingchen, "brother, it''s not Miss Su''s problem, it''s me who is not good, it''s me who let Miss Su misunderstand the relationship between me and you. I''m sorry. I''m the one who caused misunderstanding and trouble between you. " Without waiting for Fu Jingchen to speak, Su Yao said coldly, "Miss Lu, where did you get this self-confidence? Do you think I misunderstood you and Fu Jingchen? With Fu Jingchen''s present status, more and more women try to shake our marriage every day. I don''t even care about those unmarried women who are good-looking and in such a good shape. Why should I misunderstand Miss Lu who was divorced and had children? Compared with others, I am not inferior. Am I afraid to compare with Miss Lu? "This words a, let Lu Rui facial expression instantaneous embarrassed many. After all, in the eyes of many people, Su Yao''s words are true. Lu Rui bit her lip: "my brother He''s not a man of his own appearance, and he won''t just look at beauty. " "Of course, but even if I don''t look at my face, I deserve him. Although my family is down, I''m still a miss of Su''s group. I''ve received the best education since I was a child. I''m good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''ve participated in many international competitions, golf and swimming, and I''ve won awards in China. I graduated from the best university, and my working ability is well-known in the industry. Fu Jingchen married me because I was good enough. " Su Yao''s tone was aggressive: "Miss Lu, why should I misunderstand that my husband would turn his back on me and take a fancy to others, and why should I do it to you? Miss Lu, everyone is watching. Why don''t you face up to my problem? Whether I pushed you down the stairs or not. " Lu Rui bit her lip and cried. Lu Haifeng said unhappily: "enough, Miss Su, I know you are excellent. You don''t have to be here now. My daughter, even if she is not excellent enough, is my treasure in my hand. Why are you so aggressive?" "Mr. Lu''s words really poke people''s heart. I admire Miss Lu. Even if I do something wrong, my father protects me like this. Unlike me, when I lost my mother since childhood, my father is partial. Even if I was wronged, he won''t help me." Lu Rui stood up and went to Su Yao. She cried bitterly: "Miss Su, you say that I have been defended for my wrong doing, don''t you think it''s too much? In front of so many people, what are you trying to mislead? What did I do wrong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Miss Lu, what are you trying to mislead?" Su Yao raised her eyebrows: "you are not willing to answer my question directly because you know very well in your heart that it is your own problem that you fall down the stairs, and it has nothing to do with me. You divert the public''s attention and use my misunderstanding of the relationship between you and Fu Jingchen as a cover, so that others can automatically associate with you and assume that I pushed you, don''t you? " "No," Lu Rui went to Fu Jingchen, "brother, you believe me, I''m not like this." Fu Jingchen said coldly: "since you are not such a person, is Su Yao''s question difficult to answer? Did she push you downstairs? " "I I was a little flustered at that time. I was really flustered, so I don''t remember, "Lu Rui sobbed, covered her head, and said with a face of collapse:" you know, I''ve been timid since I was a child. I''m always afraid and flustered when I''m in trouble. That''s why I made a mistake. I really don''t know how I fell down. Don''t force me. Just think I fell down myself, OK Seeing Lu Rui''s collapse, Lu Haifeng squats down, hugs her and looks back at Fu Jingchen coldly. "Enough, Jingchen. Since I married your mother, I think I have been good to your mother, you and Jingxiang. I take you as a family and really like you. Today is my 60th birthday. If you don''t really wish me well, don''t hurt my daughter. " Lu Haifeng caresses Lu Rui''s head sentimentally. "No one knows how much she has suffered, and you don''t either? How can you help Help Miss Su bully her? " Seeing the sadness on Lu Haifeng''s face, Lian Suchu was deeply distressed. He went to Su Yao and said in a cold voice, "Jingchen, take your wife and go back first." Fu Jingchen said coldly: "if the problem is not solved, we will leave. Isn''t it more funny?" Lu Haifeng said angrily: "my daughter has long been Because some people have become jokes in other people''s eyes. Now, are you afraid of another scar on your body? " Lian Su Chu took Fu Jingchen''s arm and pushed him out: "son, please be a mother. You go first." She was really upset. She had a good 60th birthday. How could it be like this. Su Yao looked up at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen is also looking at her, soft voice: "I listen to you." Su Yao pursed her lips. "We can go, but I will never be a backer. " She opened her bag and took out a pen from it. "During this time, I have experienced some things, so I have formed the habit of taking a recorder when I go out. Just now I went to see Miss Lu, and all our conversation contents are in it. Since Miss Lu is afraid of me and forgets what just happened, I can use this pen to help her recall it, and also help myself to clear her grievances." She said, looking down at Lu Rui: "I don''t know what Miss Lu means." Lu Rui looks at Su Yao with frightened eyes. No wonder, from the beginning, she was so determined. It turns out that She even made such an arrangement. Lu Rui held Lu Haifeng''s arm tightly. Lu Haifeng got up and went to Su Yao. He said angrily, "Miss Su, I''ve already let you go. What are you going to do?" He angrily turned back to lift Lu Rui up and said to all the people, "I''m sorry, everyone. My daughter is frightened. Today''s birthday is beyond me. Please go back first." He said, looking at Lian Su Chu, said in a cold voice: "please see off." Even Su Chu saw Lu Haifeng''s disgusting eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao, "don''t you play the recording?" Lu Rui, who is being helped upstairs by Lu Haifeng, turns to look at Lu Haifeng with some fear when hearing this. Su Yao smiles faintly, looks back at Lu Rui and says, "this recording is good for me after all. It''s up to Miss Lu to choose whether to put it or not." Lu Haifeng said in a cold voice, "go, go for me." Lian Su Chu stepped forward and pushed Fu Jingchen out: "you come out for me, so does Su Yao." Su Yao put the pen back in her bag: "it seems that it can''t be put. Let''s go." She followed Fu Jingchen and came out of the living room with Lian Suchu to the courtyard. The servants of the family began to help to disperse the guests. Today''s joke is really enough to make people talk about it for a few days. Lian Suchu pulls them to the corner. She looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "now your uncle Lu even hates me. Are you satisfied?" "He hates you. It''s a matter of trust between you. What does it have to do with me?" "If Su Yao didn''t make so much noise just now..." Fu Jingchen interrupted coldly: "you know, if Su Yao really wants to make trouble, will she come out with you? You are brainwashed by Uncle Lu. It doesn''t mean that all of us have to help you guard your marriage. " Lian Su was worried: "Fu Jingchen, are you reasonable?""It''s up to me to ask you this," Fu Jingchen said, looking at Lian Suchu. "Why do you think it was su Yao''s problem? Is it because she can''t cry? Can''t you make a noise? When you are old enough to think about things, can you use your head a little bit? " "Even if it''s not su Yao''s problem, Lurui falls down the stairs. She..." "She fell, and everyone was going to hold her?" Fu Jingchen voice some disgust: "no wonder my grandfather said you love brain, you say how can I stand on you such a mother?" Just now, Lu ruigu talked about him. He refused to respond positively to the question. It is clear that there is a problem. Lian Su Chu is not a stupid person. She is just selfish and unwilling to destroy her happiness. That''s why she makes a mess in the middle. Fu Jingchen thinks that even Su Chu''s label of "wall grass" is absolutely right. He is really very disgusting, even Su Chu this black and white look. Lu Rui should be so proud today. It''s more or less her responsibility. Lian Su Chu has been wronged to the extreme. She has just been rejected by her husband, and now she is rejected by her son. She stamped her foot depressed: "what do you want me to do? I''m old. Can I divorce again? Jingchen, are you going to piss me off? " Fu Jingchen sneered sarcastically: "if you don''t want to leave, then you can leave me. In this way, you can not only maintain your love, but also avoid being caught in the middle of a dilemma. I don''t have to compromise again and again because of you. This is the best way Lian Su Chu looks at Fu Jingchen''s firm expression in disappointment, then turns his head and looks at Su Yao. "Yao Yao, what did you say to Jing Chen when you came back this time? Why did Jingchen become like this as soon as you came back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Fu Jingchen stepped forward, blocked Su Yao and looked at Lian Suchu. "It''s nothing to do with Su Yao. I''m fed up with your selfishness and hypocrisy. You know why Su Yao left at the beginning and why she was hurt. But in order to consolidate your own marriage, you pretended that nothing had happened and asked me to help you and the Lu family. You never even ask me whether I am happy or not in these days after su Yao left. As Lu Haifeng''s wife and Lu Rui''s stepmother, you are very qualified. But as Fu Jingchen''s mother, you really don''t deserve it. " Hearing Fu Jingchen''s accusation, Lian Su Chu bowed his head. Although what Fu Jingchen said was true, she was really upset to be accused by her own son. Instead of seeing Lian Su Chu''s grief, Fu Jingchen said, "you''d better go abroad as soon as possible. If you don''t leave again, you don''t have to come to me to tell me about your dilemma in the future, because you asked for it yourself." With that, he glanced at her coldly, took Su Yao''s hand and went out. When Su Yao saw this scene, she had some bad feelings in her heart. Is this a big deal? As she walked, she looked back at Lian Su Chu not far away. Lian Su Chu squatted on the ground, weeping. They went out of the gate and back to the car. Fu Jingchen started the car to leave. Su Yao asked, "do you really care about your mother?" "I really hate this kind of life. My mother''s happiness should not be fulfilled by me sacrificing my marriage. In the past eight months, I have done too much for her. Unfortunately, her rank is too low for me to take." He looked at Su Yao and said seriously: "I also want to be selfish once. My life is more important than anyone else''s Su Yao was silent. Fu Jingchen started the car and left. As the car was driving, he asked, "just now, why didn''t you play the recording?" Mentioning the recording, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing. Fu Jingchen tilted her eyes: "what are you laughing at?" Su Yao took the pen out of her bag and shook it in front of Fu Jingchen. "There''s no recorder. It''s just an ordinary pen. I cheated her just now." Fu Jingchen listened, looked at the pen, but also speechless smile. This woman There are so many ghost ideas coming from nowhere. "You are more and more daring, you are not afraid of Lu Rui really let you play the recording?" Su Yao couldn''t help laughing: "if you really knew what Lurui said, you wouldn''t be so worried." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "why, her words go too far?" "Will let her white lotus''s face be second exposed, you said not too much?" Fu Jingchen looked at her, puzzled: "what is white lotus?" Su Yao asked with a silent smile, "don''t you know?" "If I know, I''ll ask you what to do." "That is It''s another name for the schemer. " Fu Jingchen''s face is a bit black, which is not a strange name. White lotus moves who offends who. Fu Jingchen said: "even if it is like this, today, it''s enough for her to get it out." Su Yao picks eyebrows, "don''t you care?" "Su Yao..." As soon as Su Yao heard this tone, she immediately interrupted: "I''m talkative." Fu Jingchen gave a silent smile and then said, "anyway, you just looked confident It''s beautiful. " Su Yao was stunned and looked at him. She was flattered by the praise. On the way to the company, Su Yao calls Tan Tong and asks him to bring his child to the company''s parking lot. After so many days, Su Yao finally met her baby daughter, whom she thought about day and night. She hugs Zhu Zhu and kisses her little hand over and over again. I haven''t seen her these days. I can see that Tan Tong is bothering. Su Yao looked at tan with gratitude and said, "thank you, old tan." "I''m fine here. Anyway, I like children. It''s just Fu Jingchen won''t send someone to follow you, will he? If it''s found out, is that ok? " "No," Su Yao looked at him and said with a smile, "Fu Jingchen is a man of his word." Tan Tong said: "you can trust him, but I can''t believe it. You didn''t see his look at me. He wanted to swallow me." Su Yao laughed: "don''t exaggerate." "It''s true. His face is not much different from Jing Xiang''s, and his character is so different." "You and Jingxiang are brothers, and they are still rivals. Can this be the same?" Tan Tong shook his head speechless: "I have this pot back, if Jingxiang underground know, can laugh to wake up." Su Yaobai looks at him, and she stays with Zhu Zhu for more than half an hour, then reluctantly gives Zhu Zhu back to tan Tong.After Tan Tong left, Su Yao went upstairs. During this period of time, although she was away from home, her contact with my aunt never stopped. Apart from the days when she had a baby, she also devoted herself to her work. So she didn''t find it hard to get back to her job. At noon, her cell phone rang. It''s Fu Jingchen. She didn''t answer. After a while, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "President Su, the phone number of Fu Shao." Su Yao''s eyes are fixed. He''s really It''s annoying. "Come in." Secretary out, Su Yao will pick up the mobile phone on the table: "hello?" "Why don''t you answer the phone?" "You called? When I was in a meeting, my mobile phone was muted. What can I do for you? " "Downstairs, I''ll wait for you at the door." Su Yao fixed her eyes: "what are you going to do?" "Eat." "I don''t..." "If you don''t come down, I''ll go upstairs and take you down." Su Yao breathes, hangs up and goes downstairs. She can''t afford to lose her face. When Su Yao came downstairs, she saw Fu Jingchen''s car at a glance. She ran quickly, opened the door and got on. Fu Jingchen started the car to leave, and asked, "what would you like to eat?" "Whatever." "No, another one." Su Yao looks at him. Fu Jingchen hooked his lips, looked at her and wrote: "in the future, we can''t treat anything casually in our life. We should keep our words true." Su Yao was amused to hear this. It''s just a meal. As for it. "What to eat?" "Chinese food, meat." Fu Jingchen raised his lips, no matter now or now, she and meat are true love. He took Su Yao to the Chinese restaurant where they had been many times before. Because before, Su Yao said that this family''s Pineapple meat is delicious. After the dishes were served, Su Yao began to eat them. Seriously, when she was away from home, she always missed the food of this restaurant. She is eating sweet, not far away a figure approached. The first time the other party stood at the table, it attracted Fu Jingchen''s attention. The visitor is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is thin and gentle. Although his skin is not white, he has a small white face. Seeing Su Yao''s eyes, Fu Jingchen''s face was cold. At this time, Su Yao also felt the side of the strange. She looked up and suddenly her pupils were unconsciously widened. It''s him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Seeing that Su Yao finally saw him, the man raised his lips and waved to Su Yao. "Hi, Yao Yao, meet again." Su Yao was a little nervous, and there was a trace of solemnity in her eyebrows. Fu Jingchen saw Su Yao''s reaction and raised his eyebrows slightly. Is Su Yao afraid of this man? Fu Jingchen asked coldly, "Yao Yao, don''t you introduce me?" Su Yao put down her chopsticks and stood up, trying to make her voice sound calm. "Jing Chen, this is Yinjiang." She said, do not look at Yinjiang''s eyes, eyes fell on Yinjiang''s ears: "Yinjiang, this is my love Fu Jingchen." "Love?" Yinjiang turns his eyes and looks at Fu Jingchen with a touch of disdain in his eyebrows. Fu Jingchen was not happy with his examination. In the past few months since Su Yao left, how many men did she know? It''s not enough for her to have a surname of tan. Now she has a surname of Yin. Yinjiang held out his hand to Fu Jingchen: "Hello, Mr. Fu." Fu Jingchen sat there, legs up, shaking hands with Yinjiang. Unexpectedly, Yinjiang deliberately provoked, and the strength of shaking hands increased. Fu Jingchen was not a vegetarian either, and he came back naturally. See two people''s face are silent handshake, but never let go. Su Yao was a little nervous. When she was about to open her mouth, Yinjiang let go. Fu Jingchen''s lips show a smile of the winner. Yinjiang raised her eyebrow: "Yao Yao''s introduction just now is not very comprehensive. Let me introduce myself. I am her pursuer." Fu Jingchen disdained to smile: "you are an interesting person. In my face, you tell me that you want to pursue my wife. How can you treat me as dead?" Yin Jiang glared sarcastically at Fu Jingchen: "when I first met Yao Yao, she was almost hit by a car. I saved her. Later, she was not feeling well. When she was hospitalized, there was never a lover around her. Although she said she was married, I always thought that it was just an excuse for her to refuse me. I didn''t mind her getting married, but I was really surprised that she, as a married woman, lived as miserable as if she had no husband. If you are sick, you will be born. " "Yinjiang," Su Yao suddenly planned to Yinjiang words, looked up to Yinjiang. If you let him go on, you can''t hide the fact that he had a baby. "Have you had enough? My wife and I are living well. We have the way we get along with each other. What''s the relationship with you? He is very competent. It''s not your turn to teach him. Please don''t show up in front of me and my wife in the future and disturb our life. " With that, she went to Fu Jingchen, took Fu Jingchen''s arm and went out. Fu Jingchen did not move. Su Yao said coldly, "I''m full. Let''s go." Seeing Su Yao''s face, Fu Jingchen is sure that there is absolutely something wrong between her and the man. He got up and glared at the man who was a little taller than himself. He said sarcastically, "my wife, you don''t need to be distressed. You don''t deserve it." Fu Jingchen holds Su Yao''s hand in his backhand, and they leave the restaurant together. As they walked away, Yinjiang quietly turned back and looked at their backs, pulling out a sinister smile from the corner of their lips. Fu Jingchen, your retribution is coming. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao return to the car. Instead of rushing to start the car, he asked faintly, "don''t you explain it to me?" Su Yao knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She didn''t hide, either. She said directly, "what he said is all we know. Shortly after I left Beicheng, there was a car accident. It was Yinjiang who saved my life. That''s how we knew each other. At that time, he was very good and we became friends. Later, when I was ill in hospital, he came to visit me and met Tan Tong in the ward. At that time, after Tan Tong finished talking with him, he thought that Yinjiang was a bit weird. Let me be careful. At that time, I thought that Yinjiang people were very kind, so I didn''t pay attention to them. It wasn''t long before Yinjiang confessed to me. I told him that I was married and that I didn''t like him. I thought Yinjiang was a smart man. I knew that I should avoid suspicion. But I didn''t expect that He is more and more Too much. " Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly: "why, what did he do to you?" Su Yao frowned slightly: "it''s what you did, but it''s not the direction you thought of." "I think he touched you, didn''t he?" Fu Jingchen knows what Su Yao is talking about, but he still asks, because if he doesn''t ask, he feels insecure. "No," Su Yao clenched her fist. "What is that? Tell me Su Yao looked down at Fu Jingchen and said, "it''s all in the past. I don''t want to talk about it any more." "Su Yao." Fu Jingchen was a little annoyed.Su Yao knew that with Fu Jingchen''s personality, if she knew what Yinjiang had done to her, she would not easily forget it. Yinjiang knew that she had a baby. If they quarrel with each other, it will do no good to anyone. Su Yao calmly looked at him: "in the future, I will hide from Yinjiang, you also try to avoid him, do not have any conflict with him." There is a saying, "it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain." She didn''t want to trouble anyone or herself. Fu Jingchen was annoyed: "I''m your husband. Why can''t I share these things with you?" "Since we have interests in our marriage, we should deal with our own affairs. It''s time for me to go back to the company. If it''s not convenient for you to send me, I''ll take a taxi." She said, to open the door and get off. But Fu Jingchen locked the door. Su Yao was displeased and looked back at him: "Fu Jingchen..." At the moment, Fu Jingchen is also staring at her coldly, his eyes full of anger. Su Yao was nervous for a moment, and then said: "before you have solved your problems, I will not treat you as my husband. You know me. If I don''t open my mouth, no matter how you ask, I won''t say it." Fu Jingchen, with a gloomy face, stepped on the accelerator and left the restaurant. As soon as Su Yao got out of the car, Fu Jingchen drove away and didn''t even look at her. Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen''s car leaving quickly and feels guilty. I know that Fu Jingchen is for his own good, but I But I don''t appreciate it. She can think of how angry Fu Jingchen can be at the moment. But if they continue to mix their own life with Fu Jingchen''s, they will be involved more and more, and eventually cannot be separated. She didn''t want to. Fu Jingchen drove onto the main road and dialed his secretary. "Give you 15 minutes to help me find Tan Tong''s contact information. I want to see him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 As soon as Su Yao returns to the office, she dials Tan Tong''s number. "Old Tan, Yinjiang is coming." Tan Tong a listen to, immediately a surprised a suddenly way: "he didn''t how you?" "No, I was having lunch with Fu Jingchen at noon today. When he came, Fu Jingchen was also there." Su Yao said and told Tan Tong what happened at noon today. Tan Tong disdains a way: "you need not stop them at that time, let their dog bite the dog to beat each other." Su Yao said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid Yinjiang will talk in front of Fu Jingchen. I don''t want Fu Jingchen to know the existence of beads." Think of Zhu Zhu, Tan Tong is also soft hearted. Indeed, such a good girl can''t be robbed by Fu Jingchen. "Well What are your plans? " Su Yao breathed, "I don''t know. Up to now, I''m still in a mess. You know, since that incident, when I saw Yinjiang, I always felt weak." "You''re falling into a psychological shadow. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. If you really show your toughness at school, he may not be your opponent. Be steady." Su Yao nodded: "well, you help me take good care of Zhu Zhu. As long as Zhu Zhu is good, I can overcome everything." "OK, here is Zhuzhu. Just rest assured..." When Tan Tong wanted to say something more, there was a dial in his mobile phone. See is not know the number, Tan Hang up. He said two words to Su Yaogang, and the number came in again. Tan Tongmei turned his eyes and said to Su Yao, "Yao Yao, I''ll take a phone call. Please be busy first. If you have something to do, you can contact me again." "Well." After hanging up Su Yao''s call, Tan Tong picks up the inserted call. "Hello." "Are you tan Tong?" The sound It''s a loser. "Who are you?" Tan Tong asked "I''m Fu Jingchen. I''d like to meet you for a while." Tan Tong disdained: "why should I see you? I don''t see "Tan Tong, if I want to see you in the North City, I can easily find your address. Do you want to come out on your own initiative? Or let me check your address and come to your door? For the latter, I don''t guarantee that my attitude will be better than it is now. " When Fu Jingchen said this, he didn''t have half a threat. He was sincere. Tan Tong looked at the sleeping baby in the crib and was upset. If it wasn''t for Yao Yao and his precious pearl, he would have to fight with Fu. "Come on, where shall I see you?" "Come to me at the German group." Fu Jingchen finished and hung up. Tan Tong is not happy. What is it. When Tan Tong arrived at his destination, Fu Jingchen was already waiting for him. Because Fu Jingchen cleared the coffee shop, he and Fu Jingchen were the only guests in the whole coffee shop. Two big men make a whole coffee shop like this. To tell you the truth, Tan Tong feels strange. He sat down across from Fu Jingchen with his legs crossed, with a touch of provocation on his face. "What are you looking for?" "How much do you know about Yinjiang?" Tan tongtiao eyebrows. Fortunately, Su Yao had called him before, otherwise it would be very abrupt to hear these two words from Fu Jingchen. "Why should I tell you?" Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Su Yao has made three agreements with me to let me give her full freedom. I can''t send someone to track and protect her. Therefore, I don''t want to break my promise. But she is my wife. I know her. I can see Su Yao''s fear of Yinjiang. No one can guarantee what others will do to her, so I came to you today just to understand Yinjiang. If you don''t want to tell me, it doesn''t matter. I''ve sent someone to check. But before I find something, if something happens to Su Yao, are you sure you won''t regret it? " Fu Jingchen''s words let Tan Tong fall into meditation. After a full two minutes, Tan Tong said: "that Yinjiang is a little weird. I always think that he approached Su Yao purposefully. He first approached Su Yao as a friend, and then confessed to Su Yao. After the confession failed, he beat Su Yao." Fu Jingchen''s face was cold and his voice was several decibels higher: "you said he beat Su Yao?" Tan Tong nodded: "yes, and the fight was very serious. After su Yao was hospitalized, he had the audacity to go to the hospital to confess to her. Su Yao was really afraid of him, so she called me to the hospital. I found someone to beat him, but he didn''t even return his hand, so he forced my people to hurt him and went to the hospital for several days. Even when he was in hospital, he insisted on confessing to Su Yao. At that time, even I have to believe that Yinjiang just because of love and not, will start to Su Yao. But just two months ago, Su Yao was hit by a motorcycle on the side of the road, and the rider ran away. After tracing, I found that Yinjiang was also at the scene of the crime.At that time, Su Yao''s injury situation was not optimistic, but Yinjiang left after watching the excitement. Then Su Yao was admitted to hospital, and he pretended to be kind-hearted to visit. I think Yinjiang''s persistence to Su Yao is a little over the top, and it doesn''t look like a normal person. " Fu Jingchen''s eyes are deep and frightening. This is not only a normal person, but also a madman. "Do you have any of the things you collected before?" Tan Tong did not want to think of the way, "No." At that time, Su Yao had a big stomach and was photographed. How could he dare to give it to Fu Jingchen. Zhu Zhu is the one Su Yao wants to hide most. "No?" Tan Tong firmly said: "it''s not to go to court. What information do I collect? All I say is in my conscience. Do you believe it or not?" Fu Jingchen listened, weighed a moment later, got up and said: "I know, you can go." Then he went out. Tan Tong said coldly, "Fu Jingchen, don''t rely on your marriage with Su Yao. I''ll wait here. As soon as you get divorced, I''ll take Su Yao away." Fu Jingchen sarcastic smile: "then you wait, had better wait until the age of seventy-eight, also don''t regret." Tan Tong provocative way: "seven old eighty? Don''t be too confident about yourself. With my understanding of Su Yao, as long as that Lurui is still influencing your life, she will never love you again. " Fu Jingchen coldly glanced at Tan Tongyi and strode away. Tan Tong raised his eyebrows. What he said just now should be enough to stimulate Fu Jingchen. As long as Fu Jingchen can be kind to Su Yao, it''s worth it for him to be a villain. Su Yao worked overtime in the afternoon. When she came to the underground parking lot to drive, she saw a tall figure standing beside the car from a distance. When she was about to go upstairs again, the man waved to her and said in a high voice, "Yao Yao, where are you going?" Su Yao congealed her eyebrows, stopped, breathed and stepped forward: "Yinjiang, what do you want to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Yao Yao, it''s really sad for you to talk to me in such a tone. At least, we have been friends for so long." Su Yao''s cold face: "don''t mention the word" friend "to me. What''s your purpose when you approach me?" "What I can do is to miss you." Su Yao glared at him coldly: "Yinjiang, if it''s a chance encounter at noon, if you make me believe you, I may still believe you. But now I didn''t go back to Beicheng long ago. Today is the first day I started to work. It''s my first time to drive this car, but you find my car accurately and wait for me here. It''s clear that you have investigated me or sent someone to follow me. Do you dare say that you have no purpose in finding me? " The smile on Yinjiang''s face turned away, glancing at Su Yao, coldly picking eyebrows: "do you know why I like you so much? Because you''re smart. " Su Yao disgusted to see Yinjiang, indifferent way: "don''t beat around the Bush, say it, what do you want to do." "Fu Jingchen doesn''t seem to know that you still have a child. Why, isn''t that child his?" Su Yao''s heart is tight: "I and Fu Jingchen husband and wife''s matter, why should I tell you?" "If you don''t tell him, there are only two possibilities. First, you don''t want him to know. Second, that child is not his seed at all, so you dare not let him know. " Su Yao cold voice: "you don''t talk nonsense." "Yao Yao, I don''t want to talk too much, so I will try my best to cooperate with you, but You have to do something with me, too. " Su Yao laughs sarcastically and has a purpose. She controlled her emotions and asked coldly, "what do you want me to do with you?" "I want to Dade group. " Su Yao''s eyes were a little frightened. Dade group belongs to Fu Jingchen from the beginning. So, Lao Tan''s analysis is right. This man has a purpose to approach himself from the beginning. Su Yao now even suspects that the car accident when they first met was his own. Seeing Su Yao confused, Yinjiang stepped forward and pulled her into her arms. Su Yao immediately responded and pushed him away. "You let me go." Yinjiang also did not struggle to come forward, only to her pick eyebrow bad smile: "today, my goal is successful, another day I will come back to you, take care, my dear Yaoyao." With that, he turned and left. Su Yao looks at Yinjiang''s back and holds her car door sideways. Some of her feet are weak. Why should Yinjiang think about Fu Jingchen''s Dade group? When Su Yao came home, Fu Jingchen was about to go out. Seeing her coming back, Fu Jingchen came directly to her and said, "how did you come back?" Su Yao has calmed down, light way: "add a while class, you want to go out." "I''ll go to sushi for you." Hearing this, Su Yao raised her head and looked at him. Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "why, moved? It''s nothing. It won''t happen. " He said, patting Su Yao on the shoulder. Su Yao shook away his hand and walked into the room, saying, "you can really put gold on your face." Fu Jingchen was not angry either. He followed her and asked, "I''ll arrange two bodyguards for you to follow you." Su Yao stopped and looked back at him: "why arrange bodyguards?" "Protect you." If it was in the past, Su Yao would be happy to accept it. But now The only time she can meet Zhu Zhu is when no one is watching. Accepting the bodyguard means that you can''t see or feed the Pearl She shook her head. "No, I don''t need protection." Fu Jingchen knew how stubborn Su Yao was, thought about it and said, "after that, I''ll pick you up and go to work." "No..." Before the word "Yong" could be used, Fu Jingchen said to himself, "that''s it." Su Yao is inclined to him. But Fu Jingchen didn''t look at him, so he swaggered into the room. Su Yao looked at his back, could not help but sneer, heart: neuropathy. After dinner in the evening, Su Yao went upstairs and went on with her work. Before the documents were processed, the mobile phone rang seeing that it was Tan Tong, she immediately picked up: "Hello, old tan." "When did you see Yinjiang again today and how did you get that kind of picture?" Su Yao''s face was puzzled: "which one?" "You didn''t watch the news just now." Su Yao doubts: "what news? Make it clear. " "The photo of you and Yinjiang cuddling in the underground parking lot was taken and posted on the Internet. The title is young lady of Dade group, a handsome man who cheated late at night..."Tan Tong said: "no, what''s your situation?" Su Yao''s brain is a muddle, thought of before Yinjiang hugged her, said today''s goal. At that time, she was still thinking, what does this man mean. Now I get it all. "I was forced to hold, he did it on purpose." "I believe it. It''s not that I don''t know the virtue of Yinjiang, but others don''t believe it. Just look at the comments under the news for a moment. You''ve been scolded like that." Su Yao hung up, picked up her cell phone and began to read the news. Just as he opened it, Fu Jingchen pushed the door and came in. She raised her eyes and said angrily, "did you see that Yinjiang river again today? Why don''t you tell me? " Su Yao was guilty. After all, being photographed was not good for Fu Jingchen''s reputation. "I''m sorry, I underestimated his harmfulness. If I caused any loss to your work and company, I can explain and apologize." After hearing Su Yao say this, Fu Jingchen pulled her up and let her face to face with him. "Is that what I''m worried about? Do I care about the things outside? Su Yao, are you going to piss me off. You used to trust me when you didn''t love me, but now You don''t even have that trust in me? Why don''t you tell me when you meet someone like that? Do you think I won''t care about you, or do you think I won''t believe you? " Su Yao raised her eyes and gazed at him. After a long time, she said, "I I don''t want to give you any trouble. " Only a few simple words, but like Fu Jingchen into hell. She didn''t trust him and didn''t want to rely on him. Oh, what a failure. It took him so long to make su Yao fall in love with him, trust him and rely on him. But also just a way to Rui, will all of everything, are destroyed. "So? You don''t want to share everything with me in the future. You want to carry it on your own or ask Tan Tong to help you, do you? " Su Yao looked at him, puzzled for a moment, was about to speak, only to hear Fu Jingchen asked: "Su Yao, I said that before my problem is solved, I will not talk about the word love with you, but I really can''t help it, I really want to ask you, do you still love me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Su Yao stares into his eyes. Love. Of course I do. If you love someone, it''s not so easy to become unloved. But She won''t talk about love with him when she still wants to divorce him. "The target of Yinjiang is you," she breathed Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes: "what?" "Yinjiang was waiting for me in the underground parking lot today. He said that he wanted to get your Dade group. The thing that he hugged me was forced. I pushed him away at that time, but someone still released such a picture. I think he is deliberately trying to ruin my reputation and trample on you. " Fu Jingchen''s expression was dignified: "did he say anything else?" Su Yao shook her head. Fu Jingchen said: "well, I''ll let the news department of the company suppress this. You don''t have to worry about it." "Actually You can push me out to protect myself. " Fu Jingchen raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "you don''t want to make use of it. I''d rather have Dade group robbed than give you up." This really shocked Su Yao. She also felt that Fu Jingchen still loved her. But she really did not expect that Fu Jingchen would choose her between Dade group and her. Su Yao''s voice, with a bit of doubt: "do you really think it''s worth it?" "Grandfather said, gold is easy to find, love is hard to find, since I identified you, you are worth it." He said, pressing the back of her head and kissing her on the lip. If it was before, Su Yao might have pushed him. But this time, Su Yao did not move and let him go. Fu Jingchen thought that Su Yao was willing to accept himself and was about to go further. Su Yao''s brain exploded and immediately pushed him away. She breathed heavily, blushed and said, "three rules." Fu Jingchen speechless smile: "OK, three rules, you really can torture people." He said, rubbing her head: "I''ll deal with it." Su Yao took him by the arm and said, "it''s not good for us to force the news down." Fu Jingchen looked at her positively: "well, tell me what you think." Su Yao thought, "well The amount of news forwarding has been very large. When I forcibly suppress the news at this time, others will say that I am guilty. Instead of forcibly suppressing it, I would rather present evidence to prove my innocence. " Fu Jingchen nodded: "well said, how do you intend to prove your innocence?" Su Yao glanced at him askance: "the monitoring of the underground parking lot can definitely clearly capture the picture of my meeting with Yinjiang today. Moreover, there is a time record on the monitoring. The time I saw him today should be more than six o''clock in the evening. It''s not late at night at all." Fu Jingchen should say, "I''ll send someone to monitor." "No, I''ll ask the Secretary to deliver it," Su Yao said, and began to make a phone call. She doesn''t want Fu Jingchen''s people to get surveillance. In case that group of people do things carefully, they will get another day''s monitoring, but they will be in trouble. She saw pearl this morning and gave her breast milk to tan Tong in the afternoon If discovered by Fu Jingchen, it would be a major accident. Su Yao finished calling. Fu Jingchen said to her, "from tomorrow on, you''d better take action with me." Su Yao''s eyebrows slightly raised: "show love, break rumors?" "That''s right," Fu said. In this way, the news is not a bad thing for him. That night, Fu Jingchen asked the Ministry of information to upload the video. There are only ten words in the copy: "those who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty, and rumors end in the wise." Su yaoben also wanted to see if the comment trend had reversed. But Fu Jingchen took her mobile phone out of her hand and said calmly: "don''t look, people who believe will naturally believe, people who don''t believe, even if you give her evidence, she will still gossip. Some people rely on the Internet to slander others and find self-confidence for themselves. Forget it. Go to sleep. " Su Yao felt that this was a piece of music. In the evening, why can''t you find pleasure for yourself. Simply, she also really heartless sleep. When she woke up the next morning, she lazily picked up her cell phone and looked at it. Since Fu Jingchen''s people released the video, the comments have really stopped a lot. But the voice of swearing, still did not reduce. This is what Su Yao expected. After all, the evidence can''t be regarded as a real hammer. At most, I can only prove that I have not gone too far with Yinjiang. Fu Jingchen leaned over and put his arm on Su Yao''s waist. "Good morning." Su Yao congealed the center of her eyebrows and awkwardly came out from under his arm and sat up: "good morning."Fu Jingchen did not feel uncomfortable because of her avoidance. These days, he has been used to Su Yao so awkward to himself. The way they get along with each other is like going back to the time when they just got married. She is shy and acerbic every day. Fu Jingchen thought that it was very interesting. The only pity is that you can''t eat the meat in your mouth. Su Yao said, "I just read the news, but I didn''t get better." "It doesn''t matter. From today on, you and I will not speak out in public about this matter. Anyone who asks, just say that we love each other is enough." Su Yao didn''t say a word. Fu Jingchen gave a bad smile: "why, can''t you say it? Well, you''re supposed to be good at acting. Anyway, you''re my wife. It''s not too much to say you love me, eh? " Su Yao nodded and trotted to the bathroom. When she came out, Fu Jingchen had already gone out. She changed her clothes and went downstairs for breakfast. Just came to the living room, a figure on the sofa stood up and quickly walked to Su Yao. Su Yao was a little surprised. Early in the morning, Lu Rui came. Lu Rui angrily looks at Su Yao and questions: "Miss Su, what happened to the news on the Internet yesterday?" Su Yao glared at her, "does it have anything to do with you?" Lu Rui was very angry: "it has nothing to do with me, but how much influence this news has on my brother, have you ever thought about it?" "Lurui," Su Yao called her name and interrupted her: "don''t say I didn''t do anything, but I did. What''s your position to question me?" Lu Rui raised her chin haughtily: "I''m Fu Jingchen''s sister." "Joke, don''t say you''re not his sister. Even if you are, it''s not your turn to manage the affairs between me and him." Su Yao discovered for the first time that after tearing her face, it was so cool. At least you don''t have to look at her and put up with her. "How can you say that? You don''t think you''re going too far, but you still think you''re reasonable, do you. Do you know what kind of influence you have had on my brother? I always thought that you are a clean person, but how can you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "Lu Rui," on the stairs, suddenly a sharp voice interrupted Lu Rui''s words. Fu Jingchen came down from upstairs. He looked coldly at Lurui and asked, "what do you want to do? My wife, it''s not your turn to tell me. " "Brother, I''m also for you. Look at what you''ve been implicated in because of him?" When Su Yao saw Fu Jingchen coming, she gained some prestige. She Yin cold way: "Lu Rui, I don''t say ugly words to you, you don''t know what your last name is, don''t you?". As a divorced woman, what qualifications do you have in my marriage? Do you really think I''m afraid of you for being patient again and again? You make it clear to me, don''t say I''m still Fu Jingchen''s wife. Even if I''m not, it''s not your turn to be his wife. You don''t deserve to look in the mirror. " When Lurui heard this, her eyes turned red: "you..." Su Yao once again interrupted her: "don''t treat yourself as a scallion all day long. No one will dip you in the sauce. You are not serious. You want to be a junior for others. You still have the face to criticize others. Don''t you feel sick?" Lu Rui cried angrily and turned to look at Fu Jingchen: "brother, listen to what she said. I''m just here to plead for you. What did I do wrong? She''s going to say that to me. " Fu Jingchen said, "do you mind your own business, but don''t allow others to resist? Where does that come from? " Lu Rui bit her lip: "how can this be meddling It''s my aunt who asked me to come. She really cares about what happened on the news yesterday. " Mentioning Lian Su Chu, Fu Jingchen''s face was even colder. "Then you go back and tell her that I don''t even recognize her. Will you mind if she cares about me? If you don''t mind, just go. No one left her in the north city He said, turned to look at Su Yao, tone soft a few minutes: "let''s go, eat breakfast." Su Yao side Mou, slanted Lu Rui one eye. I haven''t had such a good fight with you for a long time. Originally accumulated a belly of evil fire, now all vent out, really cool. She looked back and took a provocative look at Lurui in a winner''s manner. Luri''s face was blue and red. I thought that Fu Jingchen would be angry with such news. She also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to annoy Su Yao and let Fu Jingchen stand on her side. But why did it turn out like this? She''s biting her lips. She won''t accept it. Why. She followed and blocked Fu Jingchen''s way, with a look of resentment. "Brother, you''ve really changed. Now for this woman, you don''t recognize anyone." Fu Jingchen said calmly, "you are wrong. My grandfather and my wife are the relatives I need to protect." Lu Rui fixed her eyes: "you You are always so filial. How can you ignore your aunt? " "She abandoned her mother and her son and married your father. She''s the one who doesn''t recognize you, and you and your father, and I have no blood relationship. " "Yes, I have no blood relationship with you. If I have blood relationship with you, I will not treat you..." Lu Rui said, turning her eyes to see Su Yao. Then she said to Fu Jingchen, "but even if I have no blood relationship with you, I''ve ruined half of my life''s happiness for you. You can''t deny that, can you?" Fu Jingchen''s face was dignified, but he didn''t say anything. See Fu Jingchen does not speak, Lu Rui knows that he successfully stepped on Fu Jingchen''s tail. She immediately said, "why don''t you talk?" On one side, Su Yao sneered. Lu Rui turned to Su Yao and said, "what are you laughing at?" "It''s clearly your own choice, but you have to let Fu Jingchen carry the pot for you. Aren''t you ridiculous?" Lu Rui also laughed sarcastically: "if you are me, you have experienced everything I have experienced, can you do better than me?" "Of course I can. At least, I won''t hide from Fu Jingchen like you. When you were just humiliated, you had plenty of opportunities to explain everything to Fu Jingchen, but if you didn''t say it, you chose to escape, which proves that you didn''t trust Fu Jingchen at all. " Lu Rui put her hand over her ears and said, "no, it''s not like this at all. I just don''t want my brother to feel sorry for me." "Oh, since you don''t want to make him sad, why do you say it after all these years when he got married?" Su Yao step forward: "and now think, Lu Rui, your mind is really not the general heavy." "I don''t have any tricks, Miss Su. Don''t humiliate others just because you are suspicious." Su Yao thinks, anyway all make like this, also not afraid to go too far. She simply poured out all the words in her heart. "If you don''t come back early or late, you will come back after the news of Fu Jingchen''s public marriage. You say that you know that he is married and that even if you come back, you will not affect his marriage, but you cut your wrist again and again, blackmail him and destroy his marriage.You can''t keep Fu Jingchen''s heart no matter how you look for life and death. Therefore, you tell the truth of the past and let him have to stand on your side because of his guilt. You know that when you know the truth, he will certainly help you to treat your illness, but you let your father kneel in front of me and beg me to leave Fu Jingchen. Seeing that I refused to compromise, he urged me to bet with me that if Fu Jingchen would stand on your side, he would let me take the initiative to leave. " Lu Rui said: "what are you talking about? When did my father kneel in front of you and beg you? Miss Su, why do you lie to people? " Su Yao said with a smile, "why, are you playing the trick of refusing to admit it now?" She looked at Fu Jingchen: "didn''t you ask me why I left? That''s the truth. " Fu Jingchen had some accidents, which Su Yao never told him. He didn''t know, "tell me what happened." Lu Rui said: "brother, she''s talking nonsense. Don''t listen to her. She''s lying." Su Yao looked into Fu Jingchen''s eyes and said calmly, "your mother and Lu Shubing have separated us. I don''t know, you owe Lu Rui, and I believe you will be faithful to me, so I accepted Mr. Lu''s bet. And you heard all this from your mother when you were downstairs. Because you are in debt, you decide to help Luri. You come back and tell me what you think. I lost the bet and had to leave in a hurry. " Lu Rui came forward, took Fu Jingchen''s arm, a face of pain: "brother, my father and aunt are not such people, you know, my father is a good man, aunt is more kind, how can they do such things." Su Yao reaches out and grabs Fu Jingchen''s other arm. "What I said is true. Do you believe her or me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Fu Jingchen threw away Lu Rui''s hand and stood beside Su Yao, looking at Lu Rui calmly. "I believe in my love." "Brother..." Lu Rui looks serious and looks at Fu Jingchen: "in your eyes, am I such a vicious woman?" "Luri, at the beginning, you knew I was married, and you wanted to tell me. It''s true." "I I was sick then. " Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "is that right? You are well now. " Lurie stopped for a moment: "are you accusing me, even if I get well, do you still like you? Is it a sin to like someone? " Fu Jingchen pursed his lips: "it''s not wrong to like someone, but it''s a crime to like a married man. I won''t accompany you to commit a crime." Lu Rui closed her eyes, clenched her fist, and looked desperate: "so you believe her lies? My father, my aunt and I are all enemies? " "In the past, you and Su Yao have no evidence. In this case, you can''t prove that what you said is the truth. I just rely on my own intuition to believe that my wife won''t lie, that''s all." Su Yao turned her head to look at Fu Jingchen and raised her lips slightly. A long time ago that sense of security, inexplicably into the heart. It''s nice to be unconditionally believed by someone. Lu Rui squatted on the ground and said in a sad voice: "believe it or not, my father didn''t do this. I didn''t want to tell you the past from the beginning to the end. It was my aunt Because my aunt loves me, so she will tell you all this. When I just came back, I really didn''t want to destroy your marriage. You gave me too much sense of security, helped me out of hell, and made me suddenly understand that loving you is the most correct choice I''ve ever made in my life. I will want to come back to you again, more or less because of what you have done for me. " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "you are wrong. From beginning to end, Su Yao is the one who helps you get rid of Sheng Yunxuan. But after you leave your hell, the first thing you do is to rob a man from the benefactor who has saved you twice and push her into hell. " Lu Rui grits her teeth. She doesn''t need Su Yao''s help. She never does. "Forget it, what I say now is superfluous," she looked at Su Yao. "I always like you, but I really didn''t expect that you would confuse right and wrong, and make my brother misunderstand his biological mother, Su Yao. From this moment on, I will not like you any more." Su Yao sneered: "your way of liking is really different. I should be glad that you won''t like me any more." "If aunt sees you like this, she must be very sad." Su Yao said coldly: "Lu Rui, don''t lead a war on others. Today, your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t tell me what to do. If you don''t mess with me, I won''t let Fu Jingchen see you. During the time I left, I never thought of coming back to Fu Jingchen, for nothing else, because of you. " Su Yao said and looked at Fu Jingchen: "I told you before that I hate to play tricks. When I left, I knew that your sister was not simple. I didn''t want to mix my life with such a mess. I wanted to be alone. But they seem to be deceiving people too much. They used to be soft, but now they are hard. They don''t mind your business. Now they''re putting their hands on my head. In the past, I might be able to step back, but now, I won''t give in. Why should I give in? I''m also a victim of this relationship. It''s you who do wrong. Why should I suffer? What have I experienced in these eight months, do you know? I... " She said it with a pause. But when I think of the hardships of my pregnancy, the many times I was in danger, and the birth of my child, I almost lost my life Her grievances came to her heart. She breathed and looked at Lu Rui: "I know you won''t leave so easily, but I''ll give you my words here today. You don''t deserve Fu Jingchen. Therefore, even if I do everything, I won''t let you succeed. If you have the ability, you just let me go." Lu Rui nodded: "well, since Miss Su wants to tear her face with me, I have nothing to go back. Miss Su, listen to me. A woman full of lies like you doesn''t deserve to be with my brother. You this marriage, you just guard, I will never marry, if you do not divorce, I will spend a lifetime, let you because of me, and can not be happy. I''ll never let go of my brother in my life. He owes me. I want him to pay me back all his life. " With that, she stopped looking at Fu Jingchen and turned to walk out. Fu Jingchen turned back: "Lu Rui, remember, I have no feelings for you. I will not ruin my happiness because of the past. Don''t judge my marriage again, otherwise, I won''t be kind to you any more. " "Even if I die, doesn''t it matter?"Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "in this world, people die every day. Do I have to have the so-called" death of every person? " Su Yao felt that if Fu Jingchen said this to himself, he would never pay attention to him in his life. But Lu Rui''s brain circuit is very human. She''s really not sure if Lu Rui has such backbone. Lu Rui did not answer again and strode away. Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and raised her eyebrows. Fu Jingchen calm way: "see what I do, sit down, eat." Su Yao nuzui, it seems that Fu Jingchen this time, is also determined. "Your good sister, my heart is breaking now." Fu Jingchen snorted coldly: "don''t be weird. I''m serious." Su Yao saw it. She asked softly, "that Do you really believe what I just said? " "Is there any reason why I don''t believe it? I said that, later, you say, I will believe it. " Su Yao felt warm in her heart. She sipped her lips and sat down: "I didn''t lie about this." "What''s the matter? What, you lied to me about something else? " Su Yao nodded: "well, but Since I lied, I can''t tell you. You don''t have to ask, and I won''t answer. " Fu Jingchen looked at her, this feeling, a little uncomfortable. After dinner, Fu Jingchen sent Su Yao to the Su group and then went to the company. The secretary is waiting for him at the door. Back in the office, the secretary handed in a document. "Mr. Su, this is the media information you asked me to investigate, which released the news last night. There are also some information about the Yinjiang River in the back... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Fu Jingchen opened the file. The media that released Su Yao''s news last night was Johnson culture media. It''s not long after the rise of this company, but it''s very famous in the entertainment industry. This company''s paparazzi specializes in shooting the black material of stars. After shooting, let the stars or the company pay for the black material. If the other side is not willing to compromise, they will spread the news and hammer the stars into the pit to prevent them from turning over. So far alone, there are no less than five stars, destroyed in their hands. Those stars who spend money to buy out and choose to make peace are also miserable. In the entertainment industry, there are few stars who dare to offend this "rising star". Some time ago, when Fu Jingchen was drinking with Mo Xinian, he heard Mo Xinian mention it once. They said there was an artist in the company who was hacked by them. This irritated moxinian, so moxinian sent someone to investigate the person in charge of Johnson culture. Fu picked up his mobile phone and dialed moxinian''s number. "Xi Nian, it''s me. Do you have any backup information about the person in charge of Johnson culture you investigated before?" Moxinian is at home with her baby. He held the child in one hand and his mobile phone in the other, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Su Yao was hacked last night, which is the news released by this media." Mo Xinian sneered: "this Zhou Bin, is he crazy about money, and he even hit you with his idea? How much did he blackmail you? " "He didn''t blackmail, he uploaded the news directly," Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice. "This is a positive declaration of war with me." Moxinian''s eyes were fixed: "did you offend him?" "Do you think that I may have friendship with such people?" Mo Xinian said: "it''s true. You wait. I''ll ask the Secretary to send you a complete information. Zhou Bin is a bit of a man. You should be careful." "I don''t care what happened to him. If you dare to touch my woman, I will tear her up." Mo Xinian understood Fu Jingchen''s behavior and conduct. He nodded and said, "what happened to Su Yao last night?" "It''s nothing. It''s been calculated. I''ll deal with it." After hanging up the phone, moxinian ordered the Secretary to give the information to Fu Jingchen. After receiving the information, Fu Jingchen looked at it for a moment and could not help frowning. Is Zhou Bin from Huicheng? Huicheng is not a big place, but it is very famous in China. Because there is an organization in Huicheng that is involved in violating the law and discipline and has done a lot of unreasonable things. Although this organization has been eradicated, until now, many people mention Huicheng, but Su Yao really regret it. Why didn''t she say at that time that she wanted ten chapters. After that, if Fu Jingchen really saw what was inside, wouldn''t it It''s over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 She looked at Fu Jingchen and forced herself to calm down. I think that Fu Jingchen has no experience as a father before. I don''t know what this bag is for. After thinking for a moment, she offered the bag to him: "OK, don''t rob it. It''s just this thing. Let me show you." Fu Jingchen took the bag, glanced at her and opened it. There were two bags inside Milk? He took out one of the bags, which was still ice. But this package "What is this?" Su Yao''s heart is filled with joy, and this man really doesn''t know. She snorted, "can''t you see that? Milk. " "Where can I get the right milk? How come I haven''t seen it. " Su Yao snatched the milk and threw it back into the paper bag. "What you drink every day is delivered to your mouth. You haven''t seen it. It''s normal, but good." Fu Jingchen looked at her: "where are you going with this?" "In the small park behind the company building, there are a few stray cats. I think I don''t like the milk, so I go downstairs to buy some ham and feed the rogue cats with the milk." Fu Jingchen didn''t doubt it, but he thought it funny: "just feed a cat. What''s the point of being sneaky?" "Who''s furtive? I just don''t want to be known." Fu Jingchen approached her and said in a low voice, "why, are you going to poison her?" Su Yao patted him on the arm: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to let people say that this woman is fake and kind." Fu Jingchen speechless: "feed a cat, I''m afraid of this and that. You really live in vain. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Su Yao wanted to say that she couldn''t go, but she thought that if she wanted to say that she couldn''t go now, she was afraid that Fu Jingchen would think more. Simply, she went downstairs with Fu Jingchen. She went to the small shop downstairs, bought some sausages, and took a walk with Fu Jingchen to the park. They came to the grass in front of the small pavilion, but did not see the cat. Jing Chen glared at her and said, "where''s the cat?" Su Yao didn''t worry. She just said that the ham sausage was opened and the milk was poured into the small paper cup that the shopkeeper wanted. After a while, there was a wild cat approaching. Su Yao got up, took Fu Jingchen into the pavilion and looked at him from a distance. When she came down to breathe yesterday afternoon, she did see that there were stray cats here. So when Fu Jingchen asked him just now, she didn''t feel worried. Fu Jingchen looked at her, "do you like small animals?" Su Yao shook her head: "I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it." Fu Jingchen sat down in the pavilion, light way: "that Yinjiang some danger." Su Yao looked at him, how to turn the topic to Yinjiang again, "did you investigate him?" "Yes, that''s why I know that he grew up in Huicheng." Su Yao said: "I grew up in Huicheng What''s the problem? " "Jiang Chengkun, who had a festival with me in those years, was also from Huicheng, so whenever there were Huicheng people around me, I would pay special attention to them. Coincidentally, Yinjiang and Zhou Bin, the boss of the media that released your news yesterday, are all from Huicheng. And Zhou Bin has been in prison for a period of time since we took action that year. " Fu Jingchen said that even Su Yao realized the seriousness of the problem. "Do you mean that Yinjiang is likely to associate with Jiang Chengkun? But hasn''t Jiang Chengkun been executed? " Fu Jingchen said calmly: "Jiang Chengkun died, but there is always a distorted brotherhood among these people. I''m not sure whether my guess is true. I have asked my old comrades in arms to help me find the list of those arrested. Once it is confirmed that Yinjiang and Zhou Bin are related to them, they will be very dangerous to you, because you are my wife. Do you understand? " Fu Jingchen''s words are very useful to Su Yao. In her heart, there was a sense of tension at the moment. She nodded: "in the future, when I do things, I will be very careful." "What''s the use of being careful? You''re more cunning than cunning people. You always lose." Su Yao glanced at him, and her eyes fell on the cat again. She was a little upset. Fu Jingchen said: "I''m thinking Follow me later. " Su Yao looks at him. Isn''t she already following him? Fu Jingchen saw her doubts and said calmly, "I mean, we''ll stick together day and night in the future. You move to our office..." "I don''t know," Su Yao thought. Fu Jingchen is crazy. "Then I can come to your company to work." Su Yao disdained: "no, I don''t agree. I know your worry, but Now that I know the seriousness of the problem, I will try to protect myself. ""Tell me what you''re going to do." Su Yao pursed her lips: "I''ll find some good bodyguards to follow me." "I''ll find it myself." Fu Jingchen was displeased: "why do you have to confront me with everything?" "I''m not against you. I just want to arrange my own affairs properly as before. I have this ability. Why do I let you do it for me?" Fu Jingchen, in a deep voice, stared at the stubborn woman. After a moment, she nodded and said, "OK, you can arrange it, but you remember, you must arrange it as soon as possible, eh?" Looking at the worried look on his face, Su Yao nodded and showed a slight smile on her lips. Fu Jingchen raised his wrist, looked at the time and said, "if you are finished with your company, you can go to my grandfather''s place for a snack tonight." Thinking of what happened yesterday, Su Yao nodded: "OK." Grandfather''s health is not good, so she will get angry when she sees the news. She had planned to meet him and explain to him. "Wait for me downstairs. I''ll go upstairs and get my bag. I''ll come down soon." "Go ahead." Su Yao trots back to the office building. Entering the office, as soon as she closes the door, she calls Tan Tong and asks him to go back. Knowing that Zhuzhu''s "food" was robbed on the way, Tan Tong angrily scolded Fu Jingchen, and then reluctantly went back. Su Yao goes downstairs to the old man''s house with Fu Jingchen. Unexpectedly, the old man is in a good mood today. At least when I saw them together, the old man had a smile on his face. "What wind has brought you two together today?" Su Yao walked to the old man with a smile, "grandfather, I''m here to apologize. I don''t know if you were scared by yesterday''s news." "Don''t worry, old man. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''m not living for nothing. I''m afraid of that stuff," he said. Looking at Fu Jingchen, he said, "if there is such a person who really likes Yao Yao, I''m very supportive. I should let some people wake up and know what Pu Yu is, so that he won''t feel fragrant holding a piece of dog excrement." Fu Jingchen frowned, "grandfather, the older you are, the more powerful you are." As soon as he spoke, he heard someone coming down the stairs. Su Yao also looks sideways. She is surprised to see the people coming down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Fu Jingchen''s eyes were full of surprise. Why is his mother here? Seeing Fu Jingchen and Su Yao, even Su Chu was somewhat surprised. She came to the living room and asked, "Jingchen, Yaoyao, how did you come back?" Su Yao looked around. The old man said: "Yao Yao, you don''t need to see it. Just your mother came back." Fu Jingchen said coldly, "it''s normal for us to come back, but it''s you. Why are you here?" Lian Su''s eyes drooped at the beginning, his expression dignified and silent, went to one side and sat down on the sofa. The old man hums coldly: "how, you have no face to say?" "Dad..." Even Su Chu''s voice is quite helpless. Fu Jingchen looks at the old man. The old man said to Fu Jingchen, "she was kind-hearted and made a lot of money. She wanted to help people celebrate their birthday, but her birthday was messed up and she was chased back." Lian Su Chu was not happy and said, "Dad, don''t talk about it. I came back by myself Fu Jingchen sneered: "you come back, but he did not retain, that is to drive you away, grandfather is right." Lian Su Chu''s face was cold. So, these two men, one was born to her, the other was born to her. They are not good for her. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. Now, because of them, even the man who can accompany her doesn''t want him. They are still watching Lian Su''s eyes are red. "Yes, I was turned back. Who is responsible for all this? Are you happy Fu Jingchen indifferent way: "their marriage is not solid, blame others." "You don''t want to think about the humiliation you have given others. It''s their 60th birthday once in a lifetime. You have to choose when it''s not good to fool around." Fu Jingchen said coldly: "grandfather, if someone stabbed me, should I choose to shut up and lie down and be stabbed, or fight back?" "Fight back and kill him." Even Su Chu got up depressed: "OK, you two are right. It''s all my fault. I''ll take the blame myself." When Lian Su finished, he went back upstairs. Su Yao thought of something and asked, "Ms. Lian, did you come back two days ago?" Hearing this address, the old man''s eyes fell on Su Yao''s face. However, he didn''t know what happened and didn''t rashly ask Su Yao why she suddenly changed her name. Even Su Chu also felt that the title was somewhat awkward and said, "yes." Su Yao turned her head and looked at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said, "this morning, you gave way to my home?" "Me? No, what''s the matter? " Fu Jingchen laughed sarcastically. Su Yao is calm way: "this morning, after seeing the news, Lu Rui went to our home to accuse me of being a whore, cuddling with other men, ruined Fu Jingchen''s reputation, also said, you were angry with me, so let her find me, I seriously." The old man''s face was cold, and he looked at Lian Su Chu: "this shameless woman is playing tricks on your head." If it was in the past, Lian Su Chu would certainly speak for Lu Rui. But now She hesitated. Why did Lurui make trouble in her name? Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao: "after I saw the news last night, I was really surprised and didn''t understand it. But I didn''t let Ruirui go to see you. Maybe Ruirui thought I was angry, so I went." The old man patted the table and said, "when are you going to speak for her? That''s not your daughter. Yao Yao is the one who will spend his whole life with your son in the future. You should trust her most. You said that I didn''t treat you badly when you were growing up. Why don''t you just turn around? " Lian Su Chu''s eyes were fixed, not like her father''s. she scolded her in front of her daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want face. "Dad, it has nothing to do with me. Why do you scold me?" "Without your connivance, would they dare? Lend them ten courage, and they dare not touch me, even the granddaughter-in-law of Fengguo. " Even the prime minister did not speak at the beginning. Fu Jingchen took the opportunity to ask: "you have been back for two days, he did not come to pick you up?" "It''s all like this. He estimated that I can''t save face. " "You''ll give him a reason." Even Su chumou, mood really bad home. That day, after all the guests left, she went to talk to Lu Haifeng. I thought that the couple''s relationship of nearly 20 years, she in front of Lu Haifeng, is also eloquent. But unexpectedly, Lu Haifeng lost his temper with her. Lu Haifeng said that if he had not known her and married her, his daughter would not have fallen into the land of today.She was so angry at that time that she had a quarrel with him. She said: "it was you who pursued me first. I abandoned my family and my son for you. Was it wrong in the end? If I didn''t know you, my son would not be so helpless. " Lu Haifeng fell the vase on the bedside table at that time, yelled at her and let her go, saying that he never wanted to see her again. Nearly 20 years, this is the first time they have had such a serious fight. She was so wronged that she slammed the door and left. I thought Lu Haifeng would come to meet her when she went back to her mother''s house to live for a day. But it''s been two days She''s in the dark now. She''s really miserable. She''s been with Lu Haifeng for half her life. She really loves him. If it''s because of Jing Chen and Lu Rui, she will lose him The happiness of the second half of my life will be destroyed. She really can''t even think about it now. Lian Su Chu didn''t take Fu Jingchen''s words, got up and went to the back yard. She wanted to take a break on her own. After she went out, Su Yao looked anxiously at Fu Jingchen and said, "don''t you go and have a look? Your mother doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. " "She''s in a bad mood, and she''s looking for it herself, so she doesn''t have to pay attention to it," the old man calmly picked up his tea cup to drink. "By the way, Yao Yao, how did you change your words with her? Didn''t you call it motherfucker before? " Su Yao was embarrassed to smile, did not make a sound. Fu Jingchen said in a cold voice: "your baby daughter, the weather is urgent, so she won''t let Su Yao call her mother in public. Since she won''t let her call her mother, is it hard to make su Yao please?" When the old man heard Fu Jingchen say this, he was also a little annoyed. He said to Su Yao, "if you don''t let me call her down, we won''t call her." An aunt came in from the outside and whispered a few words to Xu Guanshi. Xu Guanshi nodded, bent over the old man and said, "old man, Miss Lu is here. She said she is here to meet the old lady." The old man did not want to say: "who is she? Who is she? Let her go Manager Xu respectfully took orders. Just as he was about to go out, he suddenly changed his words. "No, Xiao Xu, let her in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Manager Xu nodded respectfully and went out to invite people in. See Fu Jingchen and Su Yao also in, Lu Rui calm with two people nodded. It''s like nothing happened in the morning. After that, she went to the old man and said, "grandfather, I''m here to pick up my aunt." In the backyard, I heard that someone was coming from the Lu family. Lian Su Chu came back quickly. But there was only Lurui herself in the living room, and she was disappointed. Lu Rui looks at Lian Su Chu and smiles softly: "Auntie, I''ll take you home." Lian Su Chu chuckled and went to Lu Rui: "Rui Rui, where''s your father?" "He I''m not very comfortable. I''ve been taking care of myself these days. Because I miss you so much, I''ll come and help him take you home. " Lian Suchu was uncomfortable with Lu Haifeng and asked nervously, "what''s wrong with him?" "He''s been having a headache these days." Lian Su Chu nodded: "then you wait for me, I''ll go to pack things, and go back to see him with you." With a cold face, the old man said harshly, "Lurui, go back and tell your father that my daughter is not your servant. He pretends to be uncomfortable and sends someone to pick her up? Oh, dream "Dad..." The old man looked coldly at Lian Su Chu, but what he said was to manager Xu. "Xiao Xu, go and prepare two documents for the dissolution of the parent-child relationship. One is for Lian Su Chu and me to dissolve the relationship between father and daughter, and the other is for Lian Su Chu and Fu Jingchen to dissolve the relationship between mother and son." Lian Su Chu said: "Dad, what do you want to do?" "Just now, my words have already been here. Or, you stay at home for me. Or, after you sign and leave, you will not have any relationship with my family, nor with Fu Jingchen. " Lu Rui heard this, can not help but sad way: "grandfather, why do you want to me and my father''s disgust, transferred to aunt, aunt is innocent." "She''s not innocent. I''ve raised her for half my life, but she can''t tell the good from the bad. She deserves to be hated." The old man said, looking at Fu Jingchen: "Fu Jingchen, do you have any opinions about my words?" Fu Jingchen said, "I was raised by my grandfather. I listen to him." The old man looked at Lian Su Chu: "go upstairs, or leave, you make a decision." Lu Rui looked at Lian Suchu and said, "I''m sorry, auntie. I wanted to take you home, but I seem to It''s a big problem for you. In this way, you can have a good rest at home. I''ll go back first. When my father recovers, I''ll let him... " "No," Lian Su Chu turned to look at the old man: "Dad, I will never forget your kindness, but I have my own life to go. I love Haifeng. Haifeng has given me 20 years of happy life. Now he is ill, I can''t ignore him. I want to go back and do my duty as a wife and take care of him. Because only he is the one who can follow me to the old age in the future. " Hearing this, Fu Jingchen''s expression was frozen. A woman, to what extent, will abandon her father and son, choose an outsider. No Now for his mother, he and grandfather are real outsiders. The old man''s face at the moment is not very good-looking. Originally, I wanted to give Lu Rui a bad impression, and let their Lu family know that behind Lian Su Chu, there was the support of Lian family and Fu family. But his daughter Forget it, it''s not that I didn''t think about this possibility. Since she had to go this way, the old man felt uncomfortable, but he had other plans. The old man looked at Lian Su Chu and said, "since you are not my daughter, then you are not my legal heir. You don''t mind about this." Lian Su Chu Ning eyebrow: "Dad, in order to force me to separate from Haifeng, do you want to cut off my financial resources?" The old man said coldly, "is it not enough that you have raised others for 20 years with my money? It has nothing to do with me. Why should I spend my money for you? It doesn''t make sense. " Fu Jingchen understood his grandfather''s meaning in an instant, and he also said: "Madam Lian, after signing, I have no legal obligation to support you. Please return all the cards I gave you." Lian Su Chu clenched his fist, "what do you two want to do?" Su Yao looked at the old man and then at Fu Jingchen. These two It looks like it''s serious. Lu Rui said: "grandfather, I just came to pick up my aunt. I didn''t expect to cause such a big disaster. I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m not going to pick up my aunt. Let her live at home as she likes. When will she live..." "Lurui," the old man''s voice, raised a few decibels. Lu Rui was nervous and immediately silent. The old man said, "this is my home. When will it be your turn to be the master of my daughter? It''s not up to you how she chooses. ""No, I mean..." Lu Rui didn''t finish his words, and the old man swept his eyes. "Why, your father didn''t teach you to talk back to the younger generation instead of the older generation?" "Dad," Lian Su Chu walked to Lu Rui and blocked Lu Rui behind him: "you are really too much." The old man has a cold face. Lian Su Chu said: "I raised this child. I didn''t bring up her problems well, but you raised me. You said that Lurui was not well brought up. You mean that you can''t teach her well?" "You..." The old man glared. Fu also stood up and went to Lian Su Chu. "Ms. Lian, I have understood your idea. You have made up your mind to choose the way home and give up me and my grandfather, right?" Not willing to look at Fu Jingchen''s face, Lian Su Chu bowed his head and said, "this is what you forced me to do." "Yes, we are forcing you today. After we both cut off your financial resources at the same time, I''d like to see if the person you love can still give you the so-called happiness." Lu Rui bit her lip and retorted: "brother, what do you mean? You are saying that my father was with his aunt for money?" "I don''t care whether he was before or not. In the future, I''ll see whether he is or not." Xu Guanshi came out of the study and took out the printed agreement. Fu Jingchen first took up his pen and signed the agreement. See, the old man also signed. Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Suchu: "it''s your turn." Lian Su wants to sign at the beginning, but Lu Rui holds her arm. "Auntie, you have to think twice. I''m really sorry. I''m not here to destroy your feelings with your grandfather and my brother." Lian Su Chu turned his head and looked at her: "Ruirui, it''s not your fault. You can see that now my family is going to abandon me. I have no choice. I don''t care about these things. I just want to protect my marriage. As long as I''m with your father, I''m not afraid of hardship, so don''t worry about it." Lian Su Chu finished, looked at his father and son sadly, took a pen and signed on the document. Luri said: it''s over. After signing, Lian Su Chu said haughtily: "Haifeng is worth it. You wait and see. I will show you how happy I am in the future. You will all regret it because you look down on others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Lian Su Chu''s obstinacy made him feel sad. However, he said firmly: "very good. After signing, we will send it to justice tomorrow morning. After that, we will have nothing to do with each other. You, your husband and stepdaughter, will never appear in front of me and my grandson again. Go away. " Lu Rui turned around, took Fu Jingchen''s arm and cried: "brother Jingchen, you can''t do this to your aunt. She''s your own mother. What will your aunt do? She will be sad. " Fu Jingchen threw away Lu Rui''s hand, looked at Lian Su Chu''s side face, and said coldly: "her choice is not me, she also said that she would be happy. What else do you want from me? Kneel down and ask her to stay? I''m not that cheap. Miss Lian, if you go well, don''t send me. " He said, holding Su Yao''s hand, he went back to the yard and said, "grandfather, I''ll take Yao Yao to the backyard to relax. I''ll call us when we have dinner." "Good." After Fu Jingchen and his wife left, the old man asked manager Xu to help him walk to the room. Lu Rui stands behind Lian Su Chu and glares at her back angrily. This woman, is there a hole in her brain. She''s fine. What a break with her family. Now, how can she approach Fu Jingchen in the future. Even Su Chu''s heart is not painless. But she felt that she had no choice. She wiped tear mark, turn round to walk past, pull the wrist of the road pistil way: "pistil pistil, let''s go." Lu Rui pressed Lian Su Chu''s hand and said anxiously: "aunt, you can''t leave like this. If you really leave like this, you will regret it in the future." "Ruirui, don''t you believe your aunt''s love for your father?" Lu Rui feels disgusted in her heart. A lot of old people say love here. Isn''t it disgusting? But she said: "Auntie, I believe it. I always believe it, but If you leave like this, what should you do when you think about my grandfather and my brother? There''s no woman who can be cruel and not contact with her father and son, and you can''t do it. " Lu Rui didn''t believe it. He talked about it to this extent, and even Su Chu didn''t look back. Lian Su Chu gazed at Lu Rui''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "let''s go, Rui Rui. If we continue to stay here, we will be despised." With that, she released Luri''s hand and went out. Luri gritted her teeth, this stupid woman. Is this time, she returned to the road home, no one disliked her? She looked back at the back of Fu Jingchen and Su Yao in the courtyard. She had no choice but to leave first and then think of a way. The Empress Dowager regretted. I should have listened to my father and not picked up this stupid woman. She has a hunch that things will become more and more unfavorable to her in the future. Su Yao and Fu Jingchen sat on the cane chair together. Seeing that Fu Jingchen was silent all the time, Su Yao worried and asked, "you It''s all right Fu Jingchen gave her a smile: "have you ever seen such a mother?" Su Yao thought, "your mother is actually a very simple person." Fu Jingchen gave her a slant: "you want to laugh at her age, but also for love rebellious, very stupid." "I think She is very brave, in order to love, can give up everything, this may be now this era, even the little girl will not do. But your mother is so determined. Maybe in your mother''s eyes, that man is really the most worthy, so she is willing to be brave for that man. I admire her very much. " Fu turned to look at her. After a moment, he shook his head and chuckled. Su Yao wondered, "are my words ridiculous?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked into the distance: "aren''t you curious?" Su Yao wondered, "what are you curious about?" "My mother, without the status of the eldest lady of the Lian family, without the protection of money, how long can their relationship last?" Su Yao raised her eyebrow: "maybe you think too much. Anyway, Lu Haifeng has been with your mother for more than 20 years. It''s amazing that a man is willing to spend 20 years acting with a woman. " Fu Jingchen disdains to sneer: "not necessarily, you also wait to see it, maybe soon, there will be a good play for you to see." Su Yao nuzui to him: "I said Mr. Fu, the world is waiting to see his mother''s joke, you here, just afraid of the only one." "Blame me?" Fu Jingchen got up and said, "don''t you see our old man''s face just now? As a daughter, she deserves some retribution for being so cruel to her father as a man. " Mention grandfather, Su Yao looked back, worried: "grandfather must be very sad now, we do not want to go in to comfort grandfather ah." "My grandfather''s ability to resist pressure is not so bad. If he really can''t accept it, he won''t use it today. ""Stratagem?" Su Yao surprised way: "you mean to say, grandfather is intentional to do so?" Fu Jingchen laughs: "my grandfather is afraid of my mother''s stupidity, so he wants to bring her back to reality and help her wake up in the fastest and most direct way." Su Yao''s heart is speechless. How can a man of this family, who is very thoughtful, have a woman like Lian Su Chu who doesn''t use her head? This gene is from her mother-in-law. Has there been any mutation? When Lu Rui takes Lian Suchu home, Lu Haifeng is in the living room with Sheng Xia. Seeing that Lian Su had just come back, he pretended to be quite cold. "Back?" Lian Su Chu went over, touched his forehead, and asked anxiously, "how are you? Ruirui said that you are sick and uncomfortable. Why don''t you lie down? Shall we go to the hospital? " Lu Haifeng took a look at Lu Rui. Seeing Lu Rui''s cold face, he didn''t answer Lian Su Chu''s words. Instead, he asked Lu Rui, "Why are you not happy? When you go there, your grandfather looks at you again? " "It''s not just my grandfather, my brother and Su Yao are here." Lu Haifeng asked his aunt to take Sheng Xia away and said angrily, "they bullied you again?" Lian Su Chu said: "no, no one bullied Ruirui today." "Why not?" Lu Rui snorted, "from the beginning to the end, my brother gave me half a good face, and Su Yao She''s going to die of pride now. " Lian Su Chu was helpless: "Rui Rui, I think Jingchen is really determined to Yao Yao. Even if you are among them, you will not be happy. You''d better give up. Why don''t we take this opportunity to leave together?" Lu Haifeng didn''t wait to say anything. Lu Rui said helplessly: "Auntie, what you said is simple. Now you break up with your grandfather and my brother. They cut off your source of income at the same time. How can we live when we go abroad? You are as old as my father, and I have children with me. Do you want to beg together? " Hearing this, Lu Haifeng''s voice was a little higher: "what do you mean? What does it mean to break with them and cut off the source of income? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Lu Rui said: "in order to prove her love for you, my aunt broke her face with my grandfather. Therefore, my grandfather and my brother signed a document severing their relationship with my aunt. Therefore, my aunt can not inherit my grandfather''s legacy in the future, and my brother also said that he would not provide any financial resources for my aunt." She said, helpless way to look at Lu Haifeng: "Dad, after our family have no income, how can live?" Lu Haifeng looked at Lian Suchu angrily: "Suchu, you are confused. Why do you want to bet on such spirit and sign such words?" Lian Su Chu was aggrieved and said, "what else should I do? Isn''t it hard for me to be between you and my dad? Looking at Ruirui and Jingchen making this, don''t I suffer? I just want to live in peace. I can''t let you go. I can only give up my father and my own flesh and blood. Do you think I feel better now? " "I know what you mean, but You can''t sign it. You deserve to inherit your father''s legacy and accept your son''s filial piety. " "Don''t say that. There''s nothing I deserve from them. I owe them a lot." Lu Haifeng got up and said angrily, "you How can you say such a thing? Then you say, "how are we going to live in the future?" Lian Su Chu raised his head and said bitterly, "I still have more than two million yuan of pocket money in my hand. When the time comes, I will sell my old villa. Our family will spend the rest of our life." "What does this amount of money mean to you? Can you live a frugal life? It''s not going to be the life of the four of us. " "What do you want me to do? Haifeng, I don''t want to be oppressed any more. What''s terrible about poverty? It''s terrible without love. " Lu Haifeng stares at Lian Suchu''s face. This woman is extremely stupid. "You grew up in love. How can you understand how hard life is without money. If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about the expensive tuition fees in midsummer. What should we do? Kindergarten tuition is 300000 a year, nearly one million in three years, and.... " Lian Su Chu saw Lu Haifeng''s angry face and said, "what do you want me to do?" Lu Haifeng hesitated and looked at Lian Suchu. He knew that it was no good for him to tear his face with her now. He just stepped forward and put his arm around Lian Suchu''s shoulder. "Su Chu, you can''t tear your face with the old men. They are your relatives after all. Do you want others to see you in the future and poke your spine and say that you broke up with your family for me? I don''t want to turn you into such a person. Su Chu, you can cancel your signature and make up with the old man before they notarize tomorrow. " Lian Su Chu looks at Lu Haifeng with some stubbornness. She suddenly some fear, if he did not have money, he really do not own how to do. On second thought She has signed all her words, how can she go back with a thick skin. Is it because they have their own daughter and mother that they have to accommodate themselves? What''s more, with her father''s personality, she now turns back, and her father is bound to let her break with the Lu family. Isn''t she going to lose Haifeng? She shook her head: "if I don''t go back, there is no room for me to turn around. If you don''t like me like this, I can''t help it." She said, and went upstairs. She can no longer destroy the lives of her father and son. See Lian Su early upstairs, Lu Rui urgent way: "aunt?" But even Su Chu didn''t look back. Hearing the door closed, Lurui asked in a low voice, "Dad, what can I do? Why is this woman so unruly all of a sudden?" Lu Haifeng raised her eyebrows: "don''t be afraid. She can''t last long on such a day." At dinner, the old man tried to hide his unhappiness. But the sense of loss on his face could not be hidden. Su Yao takes the initiative to help the old man with the dishes. The old man showed a happy face and said, "well, this family has my granddaughter-in-law in it, so it looks like that." Fu Jingchen thought for a moment and asked, "grandfather, why don''t we stay at home with you during this time?" As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "is that ok?" Fu Jingchen turned to Su Yao and said, "I have no problem. Yao Yao, what about you?" Su Yao doesn''t really want to live here. After all, in front of the old man, she has to cooperate with Fu Jingchen in acting. But the old man''s expectation She couldn''t bear to disappoint the old man. "Of course, I have no problem. As long as my grandfather is happy, I''ll be fine." The old man was overjoyed: "well, I don''t think it''s boring to live alone when you live here. Besides, the plans you said before have been delayed for so long, should they be put on the agenda?" Su Yao feels guilty. She thinks that the old man hasn''t given birth recently. She is waiting for herself here. Fu Jingchen said with a smile: "Yao Yao has just finished the operation. Give her some time to keep fit. When she recovers, I will work hard."The old man laughed happily: "OK, during this period of time, I supervise the kitchen and help Yao Yao to keep fit. You should also take good care of yourself. We really lack a fresh life to enrich our family." Hearing this, Su Yao felt more and more guilty. If it wasn''t for Fu Jingchen, she really wanted to tell her grandfather about the existence of Zhu Zhu After dinner, the old man went back to his room both Fu Jingchen and Su Yao saw that the old man was just trying to smile, and it didn''t matter if anyone was given up by his daughter who was raised in the palm of his hand. Uncle Xu made a pot of tea and wanted to send it to the old man''s room. Su Yao took the initiative to take the job. She knocked on the door and went into the old man''s room. The old man was sitting on the balcony, dazed by the night outside the window. Su Yao went over and said in a low voice, "grandfather, you drink tea." See is Su Yao, the old man convergence face of melancholy: "Yao Yao ah, how is you." "I want to come in and have a chat with you." Looking at Su Yao, the more he saw, the more he liked her. It''s a life for one person. How could he not have such a clever child. "Grandfather, don''t care too much about my mother-in-law, she just depends on love too much..." "Yao Yao, if we don''t mention her, she will be taught a lesson. My grandfather asked you something." Su Yao nodded: "well, grandfather, you say." "These days, your mother-in-law is at home. Every time she mentions Lu Rui, she says that Jing Chen can''t help it, because Jing Chen owes Lu Rui. I ask her what she owes, but she refuses to say. Do you know what your mother-in-law means? When did Jing Chen owe that shameless woman? " Su Yao thought about it and said, "actually, grandfather That''s what you told me before. " "Which one?" "It''s about Lurui falling in love and getting pregnant behind Jingchen''s back. Actually You misunderstood her. She didn''t fall in love with others, but was spoiled by Jing Chen''s enemies, so she got pregnant. Jing Chen is also very guilty because of this. She has been helping her all this time. " On hearing this, the old man turned black: "who said that?" "Lurie told her father." The old man was angry: "they fart, these two bastards are lying." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Su Yao saw that the old man was so excited, so she had to comfort him: "grandfather, maybe you misunderstood this. Fu Jingchen, the man Lurui was with, also confirmed that it was his dead enemy." The old man said angrily, "is that man surnamed Jiang?" Su Yao nodded: "it seems so." He said to Su Yao, "Yao Yao, please call Jing Chen in. Grandfather will show you something." Su Yao doubts. The old man got up and patted Su Yao on the shoulder Su Yao nodded and went to the living room. Fu Jingchen is on the phone. When he called back, he saw Su Yao looking at her and raised her eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" "Grandfather wants to show us something. Let me call you." Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile: "did the old man take out any heirloom again?" Su Yao came up to him and said in a low voice, "the old man asked you about Lu Rui. I told you the truth." Fu Jingchen frowned: "what''s the matter with Lurui?" "It''s Luri who was To be That''s nothing. " Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "what does the old man look like?" Su Yao nuzui: "some anger." Fu Jingchen nodded: "let''s go." He walked over, put his arms around Su Yao''s waist, knocked on the door and entered the old man''s room. The old man just got up from the safe with a kraft paper bag in his hand. "Sit down, both of you." Fu Jingchen took Su Yao and sat on the solid wood sofa in the old man''s room. The old man also came to sit down and said with a straight face: "Jingchen, my grandfather told you very seriously that you were cheated by the Lu family. From then on, you must break with the Lu family. You don''t owe Lurui at all. Here, I''ll show you this and you''ll understand it all. " The old man threw the kraft paper bag onto the mahogany tea table. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao looked at each other, bent over to pick it up and opened it. I can see that this is a long time ago, because the paper inside has turned yellow. Fu Jingchen took it out and looked at it. Su Yao saw that there was something in the kraft paper bag, so she took it out. This is a bunch of photos. It''s full of pictures of Luri and a man. Some Lurui took the man''s hand and strolled along the roadside. Two people came in and out of the hotel together. There are pictures of them feeding each other from the camera when they eat in the private room. ¡­¡­ Fu Jingchen glanced at the photo and couldn''t help gazing at it. He took a photo from it and put it in his hand to gaze at it. The old man said, "Jingchen, do you know the man in the picture?" Fu Jingchen said firmly: "he is Jiang Chengkun." "That''s right. Look at the way Luri hugged him. How could she be forced? Jing Chen, these photos in my hand can clearly prove that Lu Rui did have a good time with this man in those years. It''s not what they said that he was forced to do. " That''s right. Fu Jingchen raises her eyebrows. In the photo, Lurui''s expression is half scared, and she''s very happy The old man added: "and look at the medical record of abortion in the document. Although the signature at the bottom is not Jiang Chengkun, it is not Lu Rui and Lu Haifeng. I sent someone to get the abortion monitoring in the hospital at that time. There was a young man who accompanied Lurui to fight the fetus. At that time, you quarreled with me because of her, but look at how big a green hat she put on you. " Hearing this, Su Yao turned to look at Fu Jingchen. Usually, when men hear the word "green hat", they should be taboo and angry. I thought Fu Jingchen would care about it, but I didn''t think that his face didn''t matter. He opened the document as the old man said. He frowned slightly when he saw the signature under the abortion record. See his expression is not right, Su Yao is coming to see, Fu Jingchen has closed the document. He looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, since you have this kind of thing in your hand, why don''t you give it to me earlier?" Su Yao''s attention was diverted. The old man said: "I was not calculated by that Lurui at the beginning." "You''re so smart, you''ll be counted?" "You still blame me? Did I tell you that this woman is not worthy? Who told you not to believe me? " Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "how did you get calculated?" The old man told Fu Jingchen the truth of his trade with Lurui. After listening, Fu Jingchen locked his eyebrows. The old man said, "you are always like this. If you had told me that you were cheated by the father and daughter, would I still stick to the principle?"The old man also felt that he had miscalculated. He didn''t expect that Lurui had the courage to do such a thing under his nose. It''s a certainty that he won''t break his promise and pay no attention to him at all. Fu Jingchen asked: "grandfather, these photos have helped me a lot. In my heart, I don''t have to carry a heavy burden any more. Can I use these materials first?" "Just take it away. Before, I asked Xiao Xu to make a backup for Yao Yao, but Yao Yao went on a business trip for several months, and it ran aground. Now, it can help you a lot, and I do my best for you. If you are confused again in the future, I can do without your mother, I can do without you. Do you hear me? " Fu Jingchen looked at the old man and was really grateful: "OK, grandfather, you can rest assured." With these, he can deal with the cumbersome relationship as soon as possible. To help Su Yao regain her sense of security wholeheartedly. He turned his head and looked at Su Yao, gently hooking his lips. Feeling his sight, Su Yao turned her head and looked at him, but she felt a little confused. The old man saw the two people''s eyes, happy heart, deliberately said: "OK, today I''m sleepy, to rest, you also go back early, while young, should do something to go." Su Yao''s face turned red for no reason. Fu Jingchen casually took Su Yao''s hand and said to the old man, "OK, let''s go." Su Yao was pulled up and said to the old man, "good night, grandfather." Watching the two children leave, the old man felt that he must have done a great thing today. On returning to the room, Fu Jingchen put Su Yao on the door. Su Yao''s eyes were fixed and her head shrank: "you Don''t think about it. " Fu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed her. A moment later, he said, "don''t worry, I don''t mess. I know that I have to wait for me to send the father and daughter away completely before I am qualified to talk about the word love with you. " Su Yao saw firmness in Fu Jingchen''s eyes. Thinking of the photos just given by the old man, Su Yao was worried and asked, "what are you going to do with this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Such a good opportunity, of course, I want them to disappear from my world completely. Their father and daughter use this kind of thing to kidnap me, cheat me, and make me almost lose my marriage. They have made great mistakes to me. If you don''t pay the price for doing something wrong, doesn''t everyone in the world want to make a mistake? " Su Yao saw Fu Jingchen''s determined eyes. I wanted to say something, but I felt that the father and daughter really didn''t clean up. It''s natural for them to lie about such things. She was amused at the thought that Lurui still used it to coerce herself to make her marriage miserable this morning. Now, she really wants to see how she will react when Fu Jingchen shows evidence to hit her in the face. The next morning, the first thing Fu Jingchen did was to come from the old man. He signed the agreement last night and went to the lawyer to notarize it. After that, he sent his secretary to deal with some real estate that Lian Suchu was occupying but was actually in his name. He also stopped several credit cards in the hands of Lian Suchu and the Lu family. Before, he did not see clearly the true face of the Lu family''s father and daughter. At present, he may be able to leave a trace of kindness for them. But now No way. He not only wanted to cut off the wealth of the Lu family''s father and daughter, but also wanted to take his mother back from them. Even in the beginning of his life, he was the one who gave birth to him. The father and daughter of the Lu family are not worthy. Back in the office, Fu picked up his mobile phone, found the number of his comrades in arms and dialed it. When the mobile phone was connected, Fu Jingchen said: "Ouyang is me, busy or not, I have something to do with you." On the other end of the phone, there was a low and slightly surprised voice: "you come to me, no matter how busy I am, I can make time to say, what''s the matter." "Do you remember the arrest of Jiang Chengkun?" "Yes, it was a big case. Why?" "I remember when you investigated Jiang Chengkun, he had a younger brother who didn''t participate in their organization, did he?" Ouyang nodded and said, "yes, I''ve watched his younger brother for a while. He''s really not from the circle of Hunjiang Chengkun." Fu Jingchen nodded and said, "I''ll send a photo to your wechat. You can help me see if the person in the photo is Jiang Chengkun''s younger brother." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingchen immediately found some previous investigation data, took a picture and sent it to Ouyang Duan. Soon, Ouyang Duan called back. They talk again. Ouyang Duan said: "yes, this is Jiang Chengkun''s younger brother. Although his skin is much darker than before, his height and appearance are very bright and can be recognized at a glance." Fu Jingchen clenched his fist: "is that boy Jiang Yin?" Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "yes, it''s called Jiangyin." Fu Jingchen silently picked up the information and his eyes fell on the photo of Yinjiang. Su Yao is right. The purpose of Yinjiang is him. However, it''s not his Dade group, it''s him. Jiang Yin became Yinjiang anonymously and approached Su Yao for revenge. He didn''t care, but he couldn''t let Su Yao risk herself. Ouyang saw that there was no sound on the other side, and wondered, "Jingchen?" "Ouyang, after you changed your job, didn''t you set up a team of your own to cultivate elite talents who perform secret tasks? What''s the matter? How''s the operation of the team?" Mentioning his team, Ouyang Duan said with satisfaction: "it''s not bad. You know, my relationship with my mother is very stiff, so I didn''t go home to accept my father''s business. Instead, I have been training them here. At present, there are many apprentices that I am proud of." Fu Jingchen said: "then you may have to find time to come out. You''d better bring some more helpers you can trust." Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrow: "how?" Fu Jingchen did not hide, and said directly: "I only know today that Jiang Yinhua''s name is Yinjiang. He is close to my wife. In name, he wants to rob women from me. In fact, his purpose is not simple. I''m worried that my wife will be in danger, so I can only ask your old partner to help." Hearing this, Ouyang Duan is duty bound. After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingchen took out the document he got from his grandfather yesterday and re opened the signature of the abortion consent form. The two big words "Jiang Yin" made him angry. He must not let anyone hurt Su Yao. In the middle of the afternoon, his cell phone rang. See is to connect Su Chu to call, he eyebrow center tiny Yang, pick up the mobile phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Lian Su Chu said angrily, "Jingchen, why did you stop my card?" "Ms. Lian, do you think it''s appropriate for you to use my credit card even now?" "I..." Lian Su Chu fixed his eyes: "Jingchen, don''t do things so well. I gave birth to you...""Born without support, I don''t care for you." Lian Su Chu said: "that What about pistil? You can''t ignore Ruirui. You owe her... " "Listen, don''t mention Lu Haifeng and Lu Rui in front of me. I don''t owe her. She deserves it. Once upon a time, every cent you used to support the Lu family''s father and daughter was earned by me from the company my father left behind. From then on, don''t even think about it. If you really can''t live, you will divorce Lu Haifeng and go back to Lianjia, otherwise Don''t expect me to give you any more kindness. " Fu Jingchen finished and hung up. "Jing Chen "King Chen?" Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Lian Su dropped his hand. On one side, Lu Rui deliberately pasted it to Lian Su Chu''s ear, so she heard all Fu Jingchen''s words. After the phone hung up, Lurui covered her ears and screamed, crying: "how can my brother go so far, Auntie? How can he say that I''m responsible for myself? I''ve ruined my life for him..." On one side, Lu Haifeng angrily looked at Lian Suchu: "look at your good son. He ruined other people''s lives. He is still so arrogant." She didn''t know why Jing Chen suddenly became like this. She was confused. Lu Haifeng got up and said, "no, I can''t just let it go. Why did he destroy my daughter and still don''t want to be responsible. Ruirui, get up and follow me. " Lian Su saw that Lu Haifeng was fierce for the first time, so he quickly got up and held Lu Haifeng. "Haifeng, where are you taking Ruirui?" "Where to? Of course, I''m going to find him, Fu Jingchen. My daughter has a hard time. How can he be happy? " With that, Lu Haifeng pulls Lu Rui''s wrist and goes out. As he walked, he also made a phone call: "reporter Chen, Hello, I''m Lu Haifeng. I want to give you a piece of information about the president of Dade group. If you are interested, please come to the gate of Dade group." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Lian Su couldn''t stop her for the first time, so she had to keep up with her. As she walked out, she called Fu Jingchen. But Fu refused to take it. No way, she had to send him a text message: "your uncle Lu is angry, took Lu Rui to go, there are reporters, you quickly hide." After reading the text message, Fu Jingchen hooked his lips. He dialed the inside line and said to his secretary, "arrange a few reporters to wait at the company gate and take some pictures." After less than half an hour, the Secretary knocked on the door and walked in quickly. "Mr. Fu, no, your mother downstairs, Mr. Lu and her father and daughter are coming together. They are at the gate of the company, arguing to see you." Fu Jingchen got up, shook his clothes and said to his secretary, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a play." The secretary was puzzled for a moment. How about going to the theatre? However, Fu Jingchen has orders, so he naturally wants to keep up. As soon as Fu Jingchen appeared at the gate of the company, Lu Haifeng immediately stepped forward and held his collar. "Fu Jingchen, what did you just say?" Fu Jingchen pushed him away at will. After all, Lu Haifeng couldn''t compare his strength with Fu Jingchen. He staggered back two steps and stood firm. "You You pushed me? " "Mr. Lu, make it clear that you want to provoke first. Do you think anyone can pull my collar?" He said, brow with a bit of sullen: "you in other people''s company door noisy like what." Lian Su Chu came forward and said in a low voice: "Jingchen, stop talking. You go back first." Lu Haifeng said: "no, he can''t go. Today, I have to make him apologize to my daughter." Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Suchu: "why should I go back? When others come to my door, do you want me to be a turtle? The man you like, you want to spoil, is your problem, but now, you have signed a divorce agreement with Lianjia and FUJIA, what qualifications do you have to let me accommodate? " Lu Haifeng went up to the front and asked, "give in to me? Fu Jingchen, when did you accommodate me? Over the years, our father and daughter have been accommodating you. Even if you have ruined my daughter''s life, I have never accused you. Now do you want the villain to complain first? " With that, he turned to a few reporters not far away with cameras, took Lu Rui''s hand, and said calmly: "Dear journalists, I want to expose my stepson. At that time, he ignored human relations and fell in love with my daughter. Later, my daughter was spoiled by his enemies, and suffered the pain she shouldn''t have suffered. Fu Jingchen, President of Fuda, has always been very repentant of my daughter, and even planned to divorce his wife and marry my daughter. But now, he changed his words and said It''s my daughter''s fault. Can you help me judge her? Is that the right thing to say? " Lian Su Chu grabbed Lu Haifeng and said, "Haifeng, are you crazy?" Lu Haifeng got rid of Lian Suchu: "I''m not crazy. What''s crazy is your son. What your son does is not human resources. How long do you want me to endure?" Lian Su first clenched his teeth and scolded in a low voice that only two people could hear: "what about Rui Rui? How can you live after you expose the matter of Ruirui in this way? " Lu Haifeng glared at Lian Suchu coldly. He hated this face. He pushed Lian Su Chu away from him and said coldly, "you don''t need to be in charge of this. My daughter, I''m in charge of it myself. Now you should be in charge of your own son." Lu Rui bowed her head, sobbed, and looked like a victim. When Lian Suchu heard Lu Haifeng''s words, he felt hopeless in his heart. Her husband She has loved people for nearly 20 years, and she has made a clear distinction between you and me Fu Jingchen looked to Lian Suchu. I don''t know if she regrets being treated like this. Lu Haifeng looked at Fu Jingchen: "don''t you always want your mother to divorce me so as to get rid of our father and daughter? Well, it''s not impossible, but Your mother has ruined my 20 years of life, and you have harmed my son. You can''t just let it go. You have to compensate us. " Lian Su Chu staggered backward and looked at Lu Haifeng in disbelief. Her eyes filled with tears: "Haifeng, you say You said I ruined 20 years of your life? " "Isn''t it?" Lu Haifeng raised his eyebrow: "you are strong and affectable. When you are old, you still want to be spoiled like a little woman. Lian Suchu, who do you think you are?" Lu Rui was shocked and took Lu Haifeng by the arm. "Dad..." What''s the matter with Dad today? Doesn''t he know that once these words are finished, there will be no room to turn around? She is still waiting to be married into the Fu family. Is her father confused? Lu Haifeng holds Lu Rui''s hand in his backhand. They robbed their house, stopped their cards and humiliated Lurui. This is about to tear their faces.Even if they are soft now, they will not have a good result. In this case, why do you have to endure it. Even if his daughter could not marry into the Fu family, he would have to get a sum of compensation. And even Su Chu, the old woman, he''s fed up with it. Even Su Chu stood aside, his feet softened. In front of his son and reporter, Lu Haifeng said such heartless words. She grew up in the palm of her father''s hand. Later, she got married and met Lu Haifeng. She always thought that she was the happiest person in the world, but she never thought that he was Look at yourself in this way. Fu Jingchen was very satisfied with the result. He looked at Lu Haifeng and asked calmly, "compensation? Oh, well, you can tell me what compensation you want. " "I want 50 million. Besides, if you have ruined Lurui''s life, you must give her an account. You have to apologize in public and transfer 5% of your shares of Dade group to Lurui''s name. Isn''t that too much?" Fu Jingchen sneered and looked at Lu Rui. "Luri, do you really think I ruined your life?" What does Lu Rui mean? How can I feel something wrong? Luri cried, "I Brother, don''t ask me, don''t ask me again, I don''t want to say anything Fu Jingchen a face disdain: "come again this set, next step, do you want to pretend dizzy?" Lu Rui looked at him with disbelief on her face: "brother, how can you say such words? How can I..." "Mr. Lu," Fu Jingchen said to Lu Haifeng instead of watching Lu Rui''s performance, "since your daughter won''t say anything, let me ask you, when did I fall in love with your daughter? Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, you are framing up now. It''s against the law. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Lu Haifeng raised his eyebrows. He thought he was going to play some tricks. He wanted to default. "Fu Jingchen, five years ago, when you were in love with Ruirui, the photos of lovers you secretly took were still in Ruirui''s mobile phone album. Do you want to break the debt?" "Yes? Now that you''ve called all the reporters in, you''d better take out the evidence and let the reporters know that you''re not bluffing and misleading the public. " Lian Su Chu was a little confused. Although she was depressed to the extreme, she still went to Fu Jingchen and said anxiously: "Jingchen, what are you doing?" Is this her dream? Why is everyone so abnormal today. Fu Jingchen ignored Lian Suchu''s words and looked at Lu Haifeng. In fact, Lu Haifeng is at a loss. He was bluffed by Fu Jingchen''s inexplicable strength. But he did call the reporter, and he said everything, but he didn''t come up with evidence. It''s true I can''t say it. He turned to Lu Rui and held out his hand. His voice was displeased and said, "come on, Rui Rui, give me the evidence." Lu Rui hesitates for a moment, opens the mobile phone photo album, finds the group photo with Fu Jingchen, and gives it to Lu Haifeng. In Lu Rui''s view, the exposure of her relationship with Fu Jingchen has done her no harm. On the contrary, it can let people know the relationship between Fu Jingchen and himself. It doesn''t matter whether she loses face or not. We must let Fu Jingchen lose face with her. At that time, Su Yao''s face was nowhere to be cut. She didn''t believe it. After such a thing happened, Su Yao had the cheek to stay with Fu Jingchen. Lu Haifeng showed the photo to the reporter. In fact, the group photo of the two people is not too much, just embracing each other''s shoulders and comparing V to the camera. Several reporters looked at each other, which can be used as evidence. Fu Jingchen saw reporters'' eyes and looked at Lu Haifeng with a smile. Lu Haifeng gritted his teeth: "why, Fu Jingchen, what you have done, do you still want to default?" Fu Jingchen nodded: "it''s what I''ve done. Naturally, I won''t shirk my responsibility. Dear journalists, what you see is true. Five years ago, Lurui and I really had a good feeling for each other and had a love affair for a period of time. At that time, my purpose was to marry her. This photo was taken during our love. You can clearly see the date of the photo stored by Miss Lu. " Lu Rui and Lu Haifeng look at each other. I didn''t expect him to be so happy. The more they felt that something was wrong. Especially Lu Haifeng, there is always a sense of being routine. Soon, Fu Jingchen''s words were confirmed for him, not as if he were certain. Fu Jingchen told several reporters on the scene: "it''s just that my feelings were stopped by my grandfather. The reason he stopped me was that Ms. Lurui cheated on my enemies during her association with me." As soon as his voice fell, Lurui staggered back. Lu Haifeng denounced: "Fu Jingchen, you are talking nonsense. My daughter is..." "What is it? I''ve been spoiled by my nemesis, and I''m pregnant and miscarried, right? " Lu Haifeng was speechless when he said that. Fu Jingchen turned back and held out his hand to his secretary. The Secretary immediately handed over the document bag that Fu Jingchen had just given him upstairs. Fu Jingchen opened it and took out several photos from it. When she saw this picture, Lurui''s face turned pale. How? How could he have this. Lu Haifeng''s eyebrows are also deeply locked. On one side, even Su Chu curiously gathered his eyes. When he saw the photos, he was still suspicious. After all, she didn''t know what Jiang Chengkun looked like. "This photo was taken five years ago when Lurui was still with me. The people in the photo are exactly what they said. My enemies. Please help me to have a look. Does the intimacy of the two people in the photo seem to be forced?" A reporter said with a smile: "this is clearly the man and woman in love, but the photo of Miss Lu and Fu Shao looks more like an ordinary friend''s photo." Voice a fall, next to a reporter echoed: "I also feel this way." Lu Rui was anxious: "it''s not like this at all. I was really forced at that time." Lu Haifeng glared angrily at Fu Jingchen. It turns out that his confidence comes from this. "Fu Jingchen, if you don''t want to be responsible, why take a picture to disturb the audience." Fu Jingchen cold charm smile: "I have the heart to save face for you, but it seems that you do not want to convergence ah." He took out a pile of photos from his file bag and showed them to the public like playing cards. "See? For months, your daughter has been forced to go shopping, eating and watching movies with my enemies happily. Oh, your daughter is really poor. "Lu Haifeng''s face tightened. The reporters took the opportunity to take pictures. Lu Rui stepped forward and blocked the photo. She said, "don''t take any pictures. Don''t take any pictures. You..." She cried, and suddenly she didn''t breathe and fainted. Seeing this, Lu Haifeng immediately squatted down and held Lu Rui: "Ruirui, daughter, wake up..." Fu Jingchen sneered: "just said that he did not pretend to be dizzy, some face slapping is too fast." "Fu Jingchen, are you talking about human beings?" Lu Haifeng looked back at Fu Jingchen with angry eyes. Fu Jingchen hooked his lips: "Dear reporters, if you are not tired, you can go to the hospital. Miss Lu is very good at pretending to be dizzy. As for me, when I''m busy with my work, I don''t want to play with Miss Lu, who once betrayed me and wanted to make money and shares from me. " He said, looking at Lian Su Chu and said coldly, "do you want to come in with me or leave with this husband who doesn''t like you?" Lian Su turns her eyes and looks at Lu Haifeng. Seeing that he could not get any benefits from Fu Jingchen, Lu Haifeng turned to Lian Suchu and said, "Suchu, we can solve the problems between our husband and wife in private. Let''s take Ruirui to the hospital first." Lian Suchu was just about to go to luhaifeng. Fu Jingchen lukewarm way: "Lu Rui see a doctor, hope Ms. Lian, don''t take the money I earn to save my people, and, you now live in the villa, I hope you can vacate as soon as possible within a week." Lu Haifeng was displeased and said, "Fu Jingchen, don''t deceive people too much. That house is your mother''s name..." "I bought the house. Even the agreement signed between the lady and me clearly stated that she was divorced from my grandfather and me. Everything she got from us was returned to the original owner, so There is nothing in the world that belongs to her. " He said, looking at Lian Su Chu: "ask you again, Ms. Lian, are you coming with me? Or leave with this Mr. Lu? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Lian Su Chu looks at Fu Jingchen, and his eyes fall on Lu Haifeng''s face. She never thought that the happiness she had been pursuing was just a bubble. She didn''t even know that Lu Haifeng hated her so much. This half of my life is ridiculous. Although not reconciled, not willing, but she will not be silly to do not know how to look back. Lu Haifeng fixed his eyes: "Su Chu, don''t you go yet?" Lian Su Chu looked at Lu Haifeng: "Jing Chen is right. Now I have nothing. Even if I go to the hospital with you, I have no money to help you pay the medical expenses. I do have to hand in the house, so Haifeng, do you still want me? If you like, I''ll sell my jewelry. Let''s find a place and rent a house first... " Hearing this, Lu Haifeng glanced at him coldly, took Lu Rui up and walked out of the crowd. This crazy woman, she''s crazy. As soon as he left, the reporter followed. Lu Haifeng turned back and scolded: "go away, don''t follow me. Besides, if anyone dares to report the news that is bad for my daughter, I will work hard with you." Not far away, Lian Suchu saw Lu Haifeng''s ferocious appearance, and he was suspicious. She had never seen the appearance of Lu Haifeng. For so many years, is it true that she doesn''t know people clearly, as my father said? Fu Jingchen''s heart is extremely relaxed at the moment. He broke his face with the Lu family, so that he could be the enemy and have nothing to do with them in the future He raised the corner of his lips, looked at Lian Su Chu and said calmly, "what are you going to do next?" Lian Su Chu did not answer, but asked: "those photos..." "It was my grandfather who found out that we both made the same mistake. We believed the people we shouldn''t believe, but we ignored what the people who loved us most. Mom, up to now, don''t you plan to regret it?" Even Su Chu chumou, finally can''t cover up the grief in the heart, sobbing. "I I always thought that I was happy. " "Happiness? It''s just a fake. I thought that Lu Haifeng could hold on for a while after you broke away from us, but I didn''t realize that he showed his true colors so soon. Your so-called love is really worthless. " Even Su Chu can''t help crying. Fu Jingchen did not comfort her, so he let her cry. After a long time, she finally stopped crying and said, "don''t worry, mom will return the villa to you as soon as possible. I..." "Why, are you going to be a jeweler and rent a house? In the future, there will be no servants, no jobs and no money. Are you going to starve yourself? " Lian Su''s eyes were not spoken. Fu Jingchen cold voice to the Secretary: "my mother back to the old man there." Lian Su Chu raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen, a little surprised. "Jing Chen..." "We forced you to sign the agreement, just to let you see clearly the faces of the father and daughter, and let you wake up from your dream. Do you think my grandfather really has the heart to see you wandering out of poverty? " Fu Jingchen shook his head, speechless way: "don''t be angry with my grandfather, live sober, my grandfather is so old, how much time do you have to honor him?" He finished and went to the office building. Lian Su Chu looks at Fu Jingchen''s back, regretting and uneasy. Lu Haifeng takes Lu Rui to the car, and Lu Rui wakes up immediately. She said hastily, "Dad, the old man didn''t believe what he said and gave the evidence to my brother. What can I do now?" "He treats us as enemies. You call him brother. Save it." "Well After so many years of forbearance, have we done nothing? " Lu Haifeng said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. I haven''t divorced Lian Suchu yet. I''m not going to starve to death. What''s more We still have Jiang Yin. " With that, he started the car and made a phone call as he walked. "Ah Yin, it''s me, Fu Jingchen and Su Yao. Do you have any news recently?" On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yin said in a low voice: "Su Yao is very alert. I can''t get close to her company." Lu Haifeng said a little displeased: "so, you didn''t do anything? Do you really want to avenge your brother? " Jiang Yin sneered: "Uncle Lu, don''t worry about revenge. You can''t be fat in one breath. Su Yao and Fu Jingchen are not good at it. I have other ways to make them collapse." Lu Haifeng doubts: "other way?" "In this world, what can make parents heartache more than a child''s accident?" Hearing this, Lu Haifeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh? It seems that you have indeed found a good way, but where is the child? Have you found it? " "In Tan Tong''s place, Tan Tong is very strict with the child. I''m trying to break through."Lu Haifeng can''t wait to deal with Fu Jingchen, so he asked, "what can I do for you?" "Money, I need money. Hire people." Money? This is what Lu Haifeng needs most at present. "Zhou Bin is there..." "Zhou Bin helped me release the news, which has attracted Fu Jingchen''s attention. These days, he can''t move. Once he has an accident, you will be involved. " Lu Haifeng frowned a few minutes. After thinking for a moment, he said calmly, "OK, let me handle this matter." In the afternoon, news about Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui made headlines. In the office, Su Yao was busy when she received a call from Tan Tong. Tan Tong worried and asked: "I said Yao Yao, Fu Jingchen is good this time." Su Yao raised her eyebrows: "what do you mean?" "Didn''t you watch the news? Fu Jingchen in front of reporters, with Lu Rui they tore face, the video has been live out, that Lu Rui and her father, is really shameful Hearing this, Su Yao was surprised. She raised her eyebrows and said, "is that right?" "Yes, I think he''s ready to go back to the right. What''s his plan if he can really turn around?" Plan to Su Yao dropped her eyes and breathed. She didn''t think so far. Originally just intended to come back to help Wynn celebrate, but the results of this series of accidents. Now, her original plans have been disrupted, and she is becoming more and more uneasy. Because things seem to be moving in a direction beyond her control. "Yao Yao." "Well?" Su Yao comes back. Tan Tong asked, "have you ever thought about getting back together with him, telling him about Zhu Zhu, and taking care of the children together to live a good life?" Su Yao fixed her eyes: "I..." Su Yao didn''t think about it before. But now She really hesitated. She couldn''t lie to herself. Every time Fu Jingchen approached her, her heart would still beat faster. She loved his kiss and loved him more "Yao Yao, why don''t you tell Fu Jingchen about Zhu Zhu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Su Yao did not speak. Tan Tong said: "I''m just suggesting. I think the two times I met Fu Jingchen, he showed that he cared about you very much and was nervous about you. I think he might really be a man worthy of your support." Su Yao called out: "I Think about it. " Fu Jingchen went to Su Yao''s company in the afternoon to pick her up from work. After getting off the bus, Fu Jingchen took her hand and went to the house. Su Yao intended to break free. But Fu Jingchen said, "let me tell you something. Don''t be too afraid." Su Yao looked at him and nodded. How old is she? She is afraid of hearing something. Fu Jingchen said: "Yinjiang''s original name is Jiang Yin. He is Jiang Chengkun''s brother. He should be close to you to use you to revenge me." Hearing this, Su Yao was shocked. Fu Jingchen put his arm around her back and gently patted her twice. "But you don''t have to worry. I invited my comrade Ouyang Duan to help me with the thief. I will get rid of the danger around you as soon as possible." "The purpose of Jiang Yin is you. Aren''t you more dangerous?" Fu Jingchen said: "he is not my opponent, but I have you. You are my weakness. As long as you are safe, I will not have any problems here." Su Yao felt guilty and felt that she had become a stumbling block for Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen added: "I''ve asked people to help you choose bodyguards. You should listen to me and let bodyguards stay with you. Do you know?" Su Yao in order to be able to see the beads, the thought refused. Can think of, oneself if really what matter son, also is not responsible to bead bead, simply also gave up. The future of her and Zhuzhu is still a long time away. I''m not in a hurry. From the French window to see two people back, Lian Su Chu quickly from the porch out, to two people. "Jingchen, Yaoyao, can I talk to you two?" "Is it convenient for me to be here?" Su Yao asked Lian Su Chu said: "convenient, convenient, Yao Yao, you Are you still mad at me? " Su Yao pursed her lips and gave a smile without saying a word. When Lian Su saw Su Yao for the first time, she didn''t respond. She was upset: "later Do you still want to recognize me as a mother? " Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen light way: "you were so hurt others, now how to let others recognize you?" Lian Su Chu felt guilty and said, "Yao Yao, my mother knew that she was wrong. She didn''t know people clearly before. She hurt you. You Can you give me a chance to make a change? " Su Yao looks at Lian Su Chu and repents. She also knows that Lian Su Chu has no bad heart. It''s just She is addicted to love, so she is confused. Thinking about this, she was relieved and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t you have something to tell us?" This "Ma" made Lian Su''s nose sour. Every time there is an accident, she stands on the side of her family, but unexpectedly, the one who finally accepts herself will always be her relatives In fact, for Su Yao, she really felt guilty. Fu Jingchen also said, "what do you want to tell us?" "Jingchen, Yaoyao, Lu Haifeng called me this afternoon. He mentioned the divorce to me and said If I want to get his signature to divorce, I have to... " Lian Su''s eyes were fixed at the beginning. Thinking of those heartless words Lu Haifeng said in the afternoon, he felt uncomfortable. Fu Jingchen asked faintly: "does he want money?" Lian Su Chu nodded: "yes, 20 million." Fu Jingchen sneered: "he''s really whimsical. He thinks he''s something. Do you want me to use 20 million to buy out the 20 years you''ve been cheated?" Lian Su Chu dropped her eyes and sighed in a low voice: "it''s all my confusion that I regard him as true love..." Su Yao asked, "Mom, women are more likely to be stupid when it comes to feelings. I can''t blame you for this. The key question now is how you think about it. " Lian Su chuchen said: "over the years, I have spent a lot of money on their father and daughter. I am the one who cheated their feelings and money. I have no reason to give him money again because of the divorce." Su Yao nodded. At this moment, her mother-in-law could carry it clearly. It''s really rare. "Did you tell Lu Haifeng that?" "Yes, but he said that as long as he didn''t give money, he would be your grandfather''s son-in-law all his life. He didn''t approve of the agreement I signed. In the future, your grandfather will come to rob the inheritance in a hundred years." Su Yao fixed her eyes: "is this shameless?" "Yes, I dare not tell your grandfather about it." Fu Jingchen said with a cold smile: "OK, he is bluffing you. My grandfather''s property is clearly written in his will. I am the only heir. You have signed an agreement with me to break away from the relationship, so in the future, he will never take a cent from you. "Afraid that her son was comforting her, Lian Su Chu asked, "are you serious?" Fu Jingchen should say: "what are you cheating on? Doesn''t he refuse to divorce? If you don''t leave, it won''t affect you any more. You continue to live your rich wife''s life under the protection of me and my grandfather. They go to beg for their money. It''s irrelevant. Just one thing, you have to remember, if you are bullied like this and you look back, I will never recognize you as a mother again. " Lian Su Chu nodded: "don''t worry, I really hurt my heart this time. I will never be stupid again." Su Yao looks at Lian Su Chu and remembers her mood when she decided to leave Fu Jingchen a few months ago. She looks like a woman who has been hurt to the core. It''s almost the same. Fortunately, though, she didn''t meet bad people. The next morning, Su Yao called Tan Tong and asked him to be careful about Jiang Yin. When she hung up, Su Yao was in a mess with the document. She is thinking about Tan Tong''s words, should she really tell Fu Jingchen about the existence of beads? After all, Fu Jingchen is not an unforgivable villain It''s just If I told Fu Jingchen, it means that it is difficult for her to leave in the future. It''s really hard for Su Yao to make a choice. At noon, Su Yao was busy, and the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Su Yao was shocked by the great movement. Su Yao looked up and saw that it was Fu Jingchen. She couldn''t help gazing at her eyes: "Why are you here?" Fu Jingchen looked at her, not very well. Su Yao got up: "what''s the matter?" "Su Yao, I ask you, what is this for?" Fu Jingchen said and threw a breast milk bag on her desk. Seeing this, Su Yao felt tight in her heart and looked up at him. Fu Jingchen turns around, walks to the small refrigerator in the corner of her office and opens the door. Seeing that there was a bag of milk in the frozen layer, he took it out and held it in his hand. His voice was a little grumpy: "what''s this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen with some eyes open. How can he have a breast milk bag, and how can he know that she keeps her breast milk in the refrigerator? Seeing Su Yao''s confused eyes. Fu Jingchen came forward and held her shoulders in both hands. "Su Yao, tell me, what did you hide from me?" "I..." Su Yao saw Fu Jingchen''s fierce eyes, and suddenly she was afraid. Fu Jingchen stares at Su Yao''s face. This morning, he went downstairs to inspect his work. When he came out of the finance room, he just saw a female employee coming out of the tea room with a bag of milk in her hand. Seeing him, the female employee nervously pinned the bag behind him and said hello to him. Fu Jingchen didn''t think much about it, but after walking over, he turned back and asked, "you milk Where did it come from? " The female employee blushed and said, "Mr. Fu, this is breast milk." Fu Jingchen Leng, "breast milk? Didn''t you buy it? " "No Fu Jingchen''s expression was dignified for a moment, and then asked, "is there a place outside to sell this kind of milk?" "Very little, unless the milk is very rich mother, his baby can''t drink, save too much, will give this to the baby without breast milk, but Most mothers don''t let their children drink other people''s milk. " "That is to say Only pregnant mothers have this kind of medicine. " "Yes, people who carry milk like me always choose to buy fresh-keeping bags for breast milk and put the milk into the refrigerator to keep it for their children when they go to work the next day." Fu Jingchen''s face is getting worse and worse. He suddenly remembered Su Yao''s milk fragrance, which he didn''t have before. I think of Su Yao''s knife wound He asked the female employee for a breast milk bag and left the company quickly. He has a guess in his heart. He can''t wait to ask Su Yao Seeing Su Yao stuttering, Fu Jingchen was worried: "Su Yao, you talk." "I have something to hide from you." "He said Su Yao bit her lip and said a moment later, "you already know, don''t you?" "Yes Children? I have children, don''t I? " Su Yao lowered her eyes and nodded. Fu Jingchen''s brain exploded. Although he has almost decided that his guess will not be wrong. But he was still scared. When was su Yao pregnant and when was the baby born? He didn''t know. Guilt, chagrin, discontent, and at the same time hit the heart Su Yao breathed: "the child just came out of confinement, is a girl, very healthy, because I never intend to come back, so, I gave the child a name, with my surname, called Su Bai, Bai, is my mother''s surname, the nickname is Zhu Zhu, I will see her as the apple of my eye." "Why don''t you tell me?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at her: "even if you hate me and hate me again, don''t you Didn''t I know I had the right to have children? Su Yao, in your eyes, I''m not even qualified to accompany you to conceive her and take care of you? " Su Yao felt guilty when she saw Fu Jingchen''s collapse. But I can think of the situation at that time "That day, we two went to have a pre pregnancy physical examination together. When we got the results, you left because of Lurui''s suicide. I went to the doctor to see the results myself. The doctor said, I''m pregnant. At that time, I was excited and happy. I wanted to share the good news with you, but when I found you and told you that I had something to say, you opened your mouth first. You told me what Lurui had done for you. You said that you felt guilty for Lurui and should take responsibility. " Su Yao said, drooping her eyes: "do you know how I felt at that time? My heart was lit up the flame of happiness, but you are a basin of cold water, the hope in my heart all extinguished. You told me that you fell in love with me, you want to have happiness with me, I am willing to stay. You know what I mind, but you tell me you''re responsible for other women. Fu Jingchen, what do you want me to do? Is it just because of the child, I will stay by your side and watch you be called away by Lurui again and again, and let me bear the heartbreak alone? What did I do wrong? Why should I be punished like this? I don''t want to Fu Jingchen stepped back two steps and leaned over her desk. He clearly remembered that Xinian told him that it was the happiest and most wonderful thing in the world to see a little life grow up in the belly of his beloved woman. But because of a liar, he missed such happiness. He was really not reconciled, but he had no right to blame Su Yao. Because Su Yao was right. At that time, he did not leave Lurui alone. How painful would it be for Su Yao to stay with her?Su Yao is entitled to avoid suffering for herself, isn''t she? He leaned over and hugged Su Yao into his arms, whispering in her ear: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Su Yao only felt sour and astringent in her eyes. When I was pregnant in October, I didn''t feel aggrieved. There is no grievance when hurt and pain. She didn''t feel aggrieved when she almost died on the operating table due to massive hemorrhage of premature birth. But at the moment, Fu Jingchen''s "I''m sorry" made her feel aggrieved. Sadness, like a sudden was opened in general. She, who has never been so fond of crying, can''t help crying. Fu seldom saw Su Yao cry, and now he felt even more guilty. He hugs her tightly and kisses her in the ear. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. Can you give me another chance to love you and accompany our daughter? Well Su Yao didn''t make a sound. She just cried. It took her ten minutes to finally vent. She released Fu Jingchen, took out a tissue and wiped her red and swollen eyes. Fu Jingchen bent over, put his face in front of her and asked softly, "can I see our daughter?" Su Yao stares at Fu Jingchen. How could Fu Jingchen, the four young people in the North City, ever be so humble? She breathed, picked up her cell phone and said, "come with me." Fu Jingchen did not expect that Su Yao would immediately agree, but he was inexplicably excited. He took Su Yao''s hand and said, "what should I prepare? What gifts do you want for your children? " Su Yao said, "I''ll talk about it later." She said, people have gone out first. Fu Jingchen kept up. Su Yao personally drove Fu Jingchen to a villa with bodyguards at the door. The villa is not big, but the environment is very good. When they enter the living room, Fu Jingchen sees Tan Tong sitting in the living room playing games. Hearing the news, Tan Tong looked back. When he saw someone coming, Tan got up and forgot to turn off the game interface. He just stared at them. "Yao Yao, this What''s the situation? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Su Yao pursed her lips: "where are the beads?" Tan Tong was surprised. Su Yao listened to him and asked Fu Jingchen? But wait, what''s the matter with Su Yao''s eyes. Tan Tong went to Su Yao and looked down. He was sure that Su Yao''s eyes were red and swollen. Then he said angrily, "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with your eyes? Did you cry? Why, did this man bully you? " He just had a good feeling for this man. This man just "No," Su Yao grabbed Tan Tong and said in a low voice, "I''ll take him to see the children." Fu Jingchen looks at Tan Tong with a hostile face. It wasn''t until he saw Tan Tong that he remembered that Su Yao had been with tan all these months. What he didn''t do, Tan Tong picked up a ready-made one. He was annoyed and looked at Tan Tong and said, "where''s my daughter?" Tan Tong raised his chin haughtily: "I said Fu Jingchen, when you talk to me, can you have a better attitude?" "I have nothing to say to people like you." Su Yao looked back at Fu Jingchen with displeasure: "don''t talk to tan Tong like this. In recent months, if there is no tan Tong, whether my child and I can live to this day is a matter of two minds." Tan Tong said haughtily: "that is, you have to remember that I am the one you should be grateful for all your life, not your enemy." Fu Jingchen looked at Fuyao and said, "why, have you ever met any danger?" Su Yao did not answer this question, but turned to walk upstairs and said, "come on, the child is upstairs." Fu Jingchen and Tan Tong followed. Entering the room, Fu Jingchen came to the bedside and saw the baby in the swaddling clothes. This is his daughter The continuation of his life. There is no need to talk about the excitement and surging in my heart. His daughter, with white skin and big eyes, looks like him. Fu Jingchen believes that this is the most beautiful child in the world. He bent over and locked his eyes on the child''s face for a moment. "I Can you hold her? " Su Yao nodded: "yes." Fu Jingchen put his hand into the crib, but he didn''t know how to hold it. I''m afraid my actions will hurt the children. Seeing his advice, Tan Tong couldn''t help laughing: "no, look at me." He said, familiar with the child to hold out. "You see, that''s good." He said and sent the child to Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen gently holding the child, sniffing the aroma of the child, feeling Inexplicable happiness. "Zhu Zhu, I''m dad. Here comes dad." Su Yao raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen. It was the first time for her to see Fu Jingchen so careful and gentle. Tan Tong came to Su Yao and said in a low voice, "look, iron man is tender." Su Yao hit him with her elbow and motioned him to shut up. Feeling their small movements, Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and tilted Tan Tong''s eyes. Tan Tong speechless: "why do you slant me?" "In front of other men, it''s very appropriate for you to do something to other people''s wives?" "Do you see clearly? It was su Yao who started with me, OK? I''m the one who''s been beaten. " Fu Jingchen is not happy in his heart. His wife can''t talk about it. She can only find Tan Tong to vent her anger. "That must be what you said." Tan Tong also wanted to avenge himself. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and said, "let''s take the children back." Su Yao turns to look at Tan Tong. Tan Tong looked at her: "you don''t have to be so anxious. You don''t give me time to adapt." "In fact, I think it''s better to take it back, so that Zhu Zhu doesn''t have to eat the breast milk that needs to be treated all the time, but If you don''t agree, I will respect your opinion, because I promised you that you will always be Zhu Zhu''s most important relative. " Hearing this, Fu Jingchen was naturally uncomfortable. Tan Tong also supported their family to be happy. Zhu Zhu left one day earlier and one day later. It''s always going to be this day. With this thought, Tan Tong felt more comfortable and compromised. "I''ll help Zhu Zhu pack up." Su Yao took Tan Tong''s hand and said, "thank you, old tan." "If you know how to thank me, don''t forget that I''m Zhu Zhu''s godfather." The Pearl in Fu Jingchen''s arms suddenly burst into tears, which startled him. He looked at Su Yao with some fear and said, "what can I do? What can I do?" Tan Tong said to Su Yao, "I''ve just peed. I''m hungry now. Just in time, the keeper is coming. Please feed me. Let''s go out and wait." Su Yao used to take over the child.Tan Tong pulls Fu Jingchen out of the room and goes downstairs. They sit opposite each other on the sofa. Fu Jingchen was a bit awkward, but because he still had doubts in his heart, he first took the initiative and asked, "Su Yao just said that you are their Savior. What does that mean?" Tan Tong said, "didn''t Su Yao tell you that when she gave birth to her baby, she nearly lost her life due to massive bleeding?" Fu Jingchen even straightened up slightly, with a trace of shock on his face: "what''s the matter?" "Su Yao has been away for eight months, and her child is more than a month old now. Don''t you think it''s a little fast for her to have a baby?" Fu Jingchen: pregnant in October Is Su Yao premature? " "It''s more than premature delivery," Tan Tong said in a deep voice. "Su Yao was scratched by a car when she went out that day, causing premature delivery and massive bleeding. She emptied the O-type blood in the blood bank of the hospital. I transferred O-type blood from other places to save her life. It''s nothing to me, but she keeps it in mind Fu Jingchen clenched his fist and his face was a little blue.. Seeing that Fu Jingchen really cared, Tan Tongyang raised his eyebrow: "women give birth to children, it''s in the gate of hell. You went there once. Fu Jingchen, you owe Su Yao." Fu Jingchen nodded: "I know." "Since you recognize it, you should pay it back." Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at him: "I will make up for my debt with my love all my life. Tan Tong, you have saved the lives of my wife and children. Although I can no longer regard you as an enemy, I still want to tell you that I will not give up Su Yao. No matter what else you think about Su Yao, you''d better give up. " Hearing this, Tan Tong chuckled. Fu Jingchen''s eyes, what does this boy mean? Does he have to fight himself to the end? Tan Tong baohuai: "let me give up, it is not impossible, you always have to give me something good." "You can just say what you want." I think of the conditions put forward by the Lu family that I saw in the news yesterday. He hugged and said with a thud on his face: "50 million, and your 5% share in the company." In Fu''s eyes, his wife and children are worth it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The old man''s eyes were fixed on the child, but he didn''t lift his head and said, "you say." Lian Su Chu and Su Yao set their eyes on Fu Jingchen''s face. Su Yao is a little curious. What does he want to discuss? Fu Jingchen said: "in the near future, Su Yao and I will live here and keep our children. I will strengthen the protection of bodyguards for you. You can accompany your children as you like, but don''t take my children outside the villa. I''m afraid she will be in danger." Su Yao understood, Fu Jingchen in fangjiang seal. Lian Su Chu said: "Jingchen, children are meant to be loved, but you Is it going too far? " "Jiang Chengkun''s younger brother has appeared. He has been circling around Yaoyao and Zhuzhu. I can''t put my child in danger. If you can''t, I will take the child back to our side and protect her myself." The old man raised his head and gave Fu Jingchen a white look: "what are you talking about? Don''t worry. My grandfather promised you this little thing." Fu Jingchen looks at Lian Suchu. Even Su Chu nodded: "I know, listen to you." After Zhu Zhu returned to Su Yao, Su Yao reduced her time to go to the company. Most of the work every day is done at home. Of course, when she was at home, she couldn''t touch her baby except when she was feeding her baby. As long as Zhu Zhu wakes up, the old man will hold her in his arms and take her everywhere. Even the mother-in-law said that she didn''t have a chance to hold her child. Fu Jingchen reduced his working hours and tried to get out early and return early every day. He accompanied his wife and children. On Friday night, Ouyang Duan flew to Beicheng with his people. Fu Jingchen personally picked them up and took them to the hotel. With all the information he collected, he sat down with Ouyang Duan. They discussed Jiang Yin''s problem for nearly half an hour. Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice: "Jingchen, it''s really difficult to do now. Before I set out, I had people go to Huicheng to investigate the seal of crossing the river. These years, he is still very clean, no black spots on his back, not easy to move. But if he has been laissez faire, and really can not be sure, he will do anything terrible. If he really wants to fight with you for a long time, seriously, such a person can''t be prevented. " Fu Jingchen''s expression was dignified, indeed. He picked up a picture and said to Ouyang, "start with him." Ouyang Duan took the photo, Ning eyebrow: "Zhou Bin?" Fu Jingchen nodded. Although Jiang Yin''s hands are not stained with dirt, he has lived the life of a young master with rich clothes and good food all these years. All the expenses are obtained through Zhou Bin. Therefore, he is absolutely not clean. "According to the information provided to me by my brother, this week Bin''s money is not clean. As long as I take advantage of Zhou Bin''s black spot to break down his company and cut off Jiang Yin''s economic source.... " Fu Jingchen said, and Ouyang Duan was silent. A moment later, he nodded and said, "it''s feasible. Give me a copy of Zhou Bin''s company information. Since Zhou Bin is Jiang Chengkun''s man, there may be more black spots on him than he imagined. If we want to do it, we should do it more thoroughly, and we should get rid of harm for the people. " They hit it off. Fu Jingchen passed a copy of the information to Ouyang Duan. With the help of his old partner, Fu Jingchen just feels like a tiger. Fu Jingchen came back a little late in the evening, but Su Yao was still enjoying the cool in the courtyard. Seeing that he came back, Su Yao, who had been waiting for him all the time, finally restrained her worried look. Fu Jingchen came up to her and rubbed her head. "Why don''t you go to bed so late? Waiting for me? Didn''t I tell you? I''ll be back later tonight. " Su Yao side head to avoid, muttered: "I didn''t wait for you." Fu Jingchen sat down opposite her and said with a smile: "I went to see my old comrades in arms." Su Yao looked at him and said, "I didn''t ask you where you were." "Can''t I take the initiative to report the itinerary with my wife after I go home?" Su Yao nuzui, but the corner of his lips is a little bit like if there is no smile. "Fu Jingchen, I want to talk to you about children." Fu Jingchen immediately sat down seriously: "you say." "These days, Zhu Zhu has become the apple of the eye in everyone''s hand. Everyone dotes on her too much. I''m worried about whether she will be spoiled if it goes on like this. Shall we talk to my grandfather and mother and be a little more restrained in the future?" On this matter, Fu Jingchen did not agree with Su Yao. He said solemnly, "my daughter, Fu Jingchen, can''t you spoil her? That''s not going to work "I mean Don''t go too far. " Now Zhu Zhu has exaggerated to the point that people hold her when they sleep at night and cry when they don''t."I just want to spoil my daughter, let my daughter grow up in love, in the future, let those kids who can''t carry clear, dare not close to my baby daughter." Su Yao Ning eyebrow, this man, also too have no bottom line. If I had known, I might as well have talked to my grandfather. She got up with a snort and went back. Forget it. Don''t tell him. It doesn''t make sense. Fu Jingchen caught up with her and held her by the wrist: "what''s the matter, Yao Yao, are you angry?" Su Yao said angrily, "I don''t think it makes sense to talk to you. In this world, not everyone belongs to her parents. We should have a bottom line when we pet our children." Fu Jingchen leaned over and put her in his arms: "don''t worry. No matter how much I spoil her, the bottom line will still be well controlled. I''ll make her a good child who is confident and doesn''t bully others. Don''t worry about that, eh?" Su Yao raised her eyebrows: "but I doubt you can do it." "Don''t worry. My grandfather is very good at teaching children. He can tell the difference between spoiling and being used to." He then said: "after Ouyang comes, we will start to fight back. Recently, I may be a little busy. You should be careful everywhere, you know?" Seeing Fu Jingchen''s dignified eyes, Su Yao nodded. In the morning, Su Yao went to the company. As soon as she left, Lian Suchu received a call from Lu Haifeng. On the other end of the phone, Lu Haifeng''s voice was very soft: "Su Chu, how are you these days?" "I''m fine. What can I do for you? About divorce? " "No, I I miss you very much. Can you come out and see me? " Lian Su Chu said coldly: "no, I have to take care of my children at home." "Child? What child? " "My son and daughter-in-law''s daughter, my granddaughter, before Jingchen was cheated by you, Yao Yao gave birth to a daughter outside." "Really? Su Chu, you come out to meet me. I regret it. I really regret it. You don''t know how much I miss you recently. If you are really busy, take the children out with you. You know, I am good at playing with the children. Just in time, I also feel ashamed of Jing Chen. If I want to make up for it, I will buy a good gift and wait for you and the baby, OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 As soon as his voice fell, Fu Jingchen said, "I''ll give it to you. If you really like Zhu Zhu, I also agree that you will continue to appear as Zhu Zhu''s godfather in the future, but you must keep your word and completely give up your obsession with Su Yao." After listening to Fu Jingchen, Tan Tong couldn''t help laughing. He laughed a little. Fu Jingchen staring: "how, my conditions, you are not satisfied?" Tan Tong waved his hand and couldn''t help saying, "what a powerful role I was when I was Fu Jingchen. I didn''t expect to encounter emotional problems. You are also very cheating." "Cheat?" Fu Jingchen is not happy: "are you playing with me?" "Yes, I was playing with you before. Who let you down Yao Yao? You have to know that Yao Yao was your favorite woman in your brother''s life." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "now I''m talking about you and Su Yao. Don''t involve my brother." "The problems between you have never been my business." Tan Tong said, picking eyebrows: "Jingxiang is my best friend. When I went to school, Yaoyao was also my best girlfriend. I like Yaoyao, but it has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women." Fu Jingchen heart surprise: "you do not love her?" Tan Tong shrugged, a calm look: "I like her, the kind of friends like friends, that''s all." Fu Jingchen side eyes, speechless smile. I was fooled by a smelly boy. However, he would prefer to be cheated. After all, if Tan Tong really wants to rob a woman from himself, he can save his wife and children''s lives, and he can''t do it hard. Tan Tong thought of something and said, "by the way, Fu Shao, there''s another thing I think Yao Yao certainly didn''t tell you." Fu Jingchen looked at him: "you say it." "The accident that caused Yao Yao to give birth prematurely was in Yinjiang at that time No, Jiang Yin. He''s been to the scene, but he just drove. He watched the excitement from a distance across the road and drove away. Yao Yao called me in the morning and said that Jiang Yin''s target is you, but in my opinion He is also very hostile to Yao Yao. " Fu Jingchen nodded heavily: "this matter, I will be careful to guard against." Tan Tong nodded: "then I have nothing to say." Fu Jingchen pointed to the bodyguard outside the door: "those people, are you invited for Zhuzhu?" Tan Tong said: "yes, recently, my nanny said that when she came back from shopping that day, she saw someone looking at my house with a telescope by the tree on the other side of the road. I have never made enemies in Beicheng, and there are not many people who know that I am going back to Beicheng, so I think the target of those people is probably Zhuzhu. Yao Yao entrusts her child to me, so naturally I will give her a thorough consideration. " Fu Jingchen stares at Tan Tong''s face and feels sorry for his repeated attempts to deal with him. "I wrote down your kindness." Tan Tong evil spirit a smile: "that I later, may really let you return." "Anytime." Upstairs, Su Yao came downstairs with Zhu Zhu in her arms. Seeing this, Fu Jingchen immediately got up to meet him. He picked up Zhu Zhu clumsily and said to Su Yao, "let''s go back now. If my grandfather sees Zhu Zhu, he will be very happy." Su Yao was a little worried and said, "your family has no idea of son preference, right? I don''t want my daughter to be left out because of gender. " Fu Jingchen laughed. Seeing his smile, Su Yao was speechless. If she didn''t, she would not. Why laugh at people. She is also worried about Zhu Zhu. But when she and Fu Jingchen took Zhu Zhu back to the old man''s house, they found that their ideas were really ridiculous. When the old man and Lian Suchu saw the child in Fu Jingchen''s arms, they were a little confused. Especially for the old man, it''s definitely more difficult to see Fu Jingchen holding a child. He curiously came over and asked, "whose child is this?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "mine." The old man''s voice raised a few decibels: "what is it?" Zhu Zhu was startled by the old man''s voice and began to cry. Fu Jingchen immediately stepped back two steps, carefully coaxed: "Pearl, don''t be afraid, this is your great grandfather, not afraid." Zhu Zhu was knocked twice by Fu Jingchen and stopped crying. Fu Jingchen was displeased and said, "grandfather, you should keep your voice down. You scared the children." The old man shrinks his hands and feet. This boy Or Fu Jingchen? He looked at Su Yao and said, "Yao Yao, come and talk to your grandfather. What''s the situation?" Even Su Chu was a little confused: "yes, where is the treasure?" "Grandpa, mom, I''m sorry, before I haven''t told you that while I was away, I gave birth to a daughter prematurely. "Fu Jingchen immediately added: "I was a jerk. I was cheated by Lu''s father and daughter and hurt Yao Yao''s heart. Yao Yao left with her child." "You''re a jerk, you..." The old man said a word and didn''t bother to scold him. With a surprise on his face, he quickly stepped forward: "show me, my God, it''s really my great granddaughter. Look at this face, it''s our family. Oh, how can you be so human? Come on, give me a hug." Fu Jingchen sent the child to the old man''s arms, and said in a low voice: "be careful, the child''s bones are soft." The old man snorted: "I still use you to teach, your mother, you and Jingxiang, which one is not my big one? What''s more, in order to have great grandchildren and great grandchildren, I don''t know how many times I have practiced this posture in my dream. " The old man happily held the big baby and was very happy: "Oh, my baby is called Zhuzhu, isn''t it? That''s a nice name. What''s your name Su Yao felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, grandfather. At that time I didn''t plan to come back So, let the child follow my surname, the big name is Su Bai. " Looking at Su Yao, the old man said happily: "what''s the point of saying sorry to your grandfather? It''s reasonable for you to be bullied. Although your grandfather is old, he is open-minded. Children, it''s your flesh and blood with Jing Chen. It doesn''t matter who your surname is. Don''t feel guilty, Su Bai I like the name Su Yao really thinks that Fu Jingchen''s grandfather is the best grandfather in the world. Even Su Chu didn''t have any opinions. She followed her and looked at her granddaughter with a happy face: "Dad, give me a hug, too." "I haven''t had enough. You wait," the old man said, holding the baby and walking to the sofa. Lian Su Chu looks at Su Yao with joy. After that, there is hope for her life with her father. Seeing this scene, Su Yao side head, inexplicably feel, some red eyes. She did not enjoy the happiness of the family, beads, good. On one side, Fu Jingchen said: "grandfather, mother, I''ll discuss something with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 If it was in the past, even Su Chu would have agreed if she didn''t want to, but after so many days of being calm at home, how could she have been so stupid? She refused. "Haifeng, up to now, we have nothing to say. In the future, you don''t have to call me any more. In addition, the deadline of one week has come. You and Lurui need to vacate the villa as soon as possible. Jingchen wants to take it back. " With that, she hung up her cell phone and threw it aside. The old man''s eyebrows are raised. It''s rare. This wooden pimple has finally learned to behave well. At the other end of the phone, Lu Haifeng was enraged and fell his mobile phone in anger. Lu Rui said anxiously, "Dad, this time, this old woman is determined to fight us." Lu Haifeng complexion condensation: "you don''t say, I am very upset." "You can''t blame me for being upset. You were too impulsive that day. Besides, why did you just promise a yin to help him cheat Su Yao''s son out? If you were involved in this..." Lu Haifeng glared at her: "Zhou Bin is constrained by Fu Jingchen. Do you think we can be alone now? After so many years of suffering, I''m not good, and they can''t think about it. " Fu Jingchen''s office. Ouyang Duan, tall and handsome, came in with a serious look. Fu Jingchen put down the work at hand, pointed to the opposite seat: "Ouyang, sit quickly." Ouyang Duan sat down and put a piece of information in front of Fu Jingchen. "Jingchen, look, I found something interesting from the culture of Johnson." Fu Jingchen took over the information and opened it. His eyebrows and eyes were filled with surprise. The registered capital of Johnson culture was allocated to Zhou Bin through his mother''s account number Lian Suchu. Fu Jingchen raised his eyes to Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "I thought that Lu Rui was with Jiang Chengkun when he was young and ignorant. He was cheated by Jiang Chengkun''s evil nature, but now it seems that it''s not so simple." Fu Jingchen''s clenching is not so simple. It was not Lurui who was cheated, but his mother Lian Suchu. "There''s one more thing for Jing Chen. We''d like to celebrate. Zhou Bin is carrying a homicide case." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh?" "A few months ago, there was a little paparazzi in Zhou Bin''s company who sold the star black material he photographed, took the money and embezzled it. Less than a week later, his body was found in the lake. These days, I happened to visit an old friend who went to work in the police station after he changed his job. He knew I was investigating zhoubin company, so he told me that he was also investigating that company. Before the paparazzi died, he sent a text message to his cousin for help, but her cousin didn''t speak because she was afraid. During this period of time, her cousin really felt guilty, so that day, she took the initiative to account for it. " Fu Jingchen pondered for a moment and then said, "if this is true, we can trace it. If Zhou Bin is really carrying a homicide case, we will beat him to death and let Jiang Yin have no support." "I''ll take care of this. As for the use of your mother by your stepfather..." "I''ll take care of it." After Ouyang Duan left, Fu Jingchen dialed Tan Tong''s phone call. He and Tan Tong had to investigate the information before Tan Yao''s accident. Tan Tong was very straightforward, and without saying a word, he promised to come and deliver it. In less than an hour, Tan Tong had already sent the information to Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen looked at the photos and saw Su Yao''s blood underground when he was in a car accident. His heart contracted together. At that time, she must have been scared. Tan Tong sees him staring at the photo in a daze, and gets up to help him turn over the photo. "It''s all in the past. What''s good to see?" Fu Jingchen voice light way: "you don''t understand, some things, because of the past, will feel guilty." He read Tan Tongyi''s record: "because I didn''t accompany her when she was in pain and scared. People who know the truth afterwards will feel more useless." Listening to Fu Jingchen, Tan Tong seems to understand why Su Yao is not willing to tell Fu Jingchen what she has experienced. He nodded and pointed to the white car across the road. "Do you see that? This is the car. In this car, the driver is Jiang Yin. There is an enlarged photo at the back. You can see Jiang Yin''s face clearly. " After listening, Fu turned the photo over. Sure enough, it''s him. "I always thought that Jiang Yin had some evil nature when he looked at Yao Yao, but every time he talked about it, there was no evidence. Because when the accident happened, the driver hit and ran, so I began to investigate it. When I accidentally saw the fuzzy face in the car from the remote roadside surveillance, my intuition was him. Later, I asked people to enlarge the photo. Sure enough, I didn''t admit it. It''s also because of this that I''m sure this man has bad intentions for Yao Yao.At that time, Jiang Yinming was pursuing Yao Yao. To be honest, let alone pursuing Yao Yao. Even if he only knew someone, he would not leave Yao Yao alone in such a situation. We can see how cheap his pursuit is. " Tan Tong said, but Fu Jingchen''s eyes fell on the figure standing by the tree beside the white car. The man, wearing a hoodie and a cap under it, was looking in the direction of the accident not far away. However, because this is a surveillance video shot of the picture, and the other side deliberately lowered the brim of the hat, so fu Jingchen can not see the other side''s face. He thought the man looked familiar, very familiar. He tried hard to recall half a sound, and suddenly a picture flashed through his mind. He pointed to the man in the photo and raised his eyes to tan Tong: "does this man have anything to do with this matter?" "Which one? Oh, this man is Jiang Yin''s accomplice. He got off the white car. After watching the excitement, he got on the car. Jiang Yin drove him away. " Fu Jingchen expression dignified and asked: "these materials, Yao Yao read it?" "After giving birth to her baby, she went around the gate of hell for a long time. She was in poor health all the time. In addition, she was in confinement again. Before she recovered, she came back to the north city. I haven''t had a chance to show her, but I told her about it." Fu Jingchen got up, while sorting out the information, said: "OK, I know. You help me to send me the surveillance video you said. This time, I owe you a favor. I''ll treat you to dinner another day, and I won''t treat you today. I''ll go to Yaoyao to confirm some things first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Tan Tong is a little speechless. What is this. Fu Jingchen calls Su Yao as he goes downstairs. When Su Yao got home, he drove back to his old house. In the living room, when the old man saw him coming back, he couldn''t help saying, "why is it so early today?" Before, the old man wanted them to come back early every day. But since he had Zhu Zhu, he wanted others to come back later. In this way, he can monopolize his great granddaughter. "I have something to do with Yao Yao. Where''s Yao Yao?" "The baby room is feeding my baby beads." Fu Jingchen nodded and walked quickly to the baby room. Old man Ning eyebrow, this boy, so hot, is burning butt? When Fu Jingchen pushed the door into the baby room, Su Yao was startled. She gathered up her clothes and said, "how did you come in?" Fu Jingchen took a look at her, which was a little funny. It''s the first time I''ve seen her feeding the baby from such a close distance "What are you looking at? Go out," Su Yao said solemnly, breaking his sight. Fu Jingchen chuckled in a low voice: "OK, I haven''t seen it before. I..." "You go out," Su Yao glanced back at her: "Zhu Zhu is almost asleep, she is asleep, I will go out immediately." Fu Jingchen saw that Su Yao was stubborn, so he had to withdraw first. Seeing that he went in for less than two minutes and came out again, the old man wondered, "isn''t something wrong? Why are you out again? " Fu Jingchen had no face to say that he was driven out, so he simply said: "Zhuzhu is going to sleep, I''m not afraid of affecting Zhuzhu''s sleep." The old man pointed to the thing in his hand: "what is that?" "Well After a while, Su Yao will come and show you. " The old man disdained that he forgot his grandfather when he had a daughter-in-law. But It''s also very good. It''s better than making my daughter-in-law angry. Su Yao came out of the room, and the old man happily asked, "did Zhu Zhu sleep?" Seeing the old man talking to himself and Su Yao in the opposite way, Fu Jingchen felt deeply hurt. Su Yao went straight to Fu Jingchen and sat down: "well, grandfather, she''s asleep." The old man nodded and looked at Fu Jingchen: "don''t you have something to say?" Fu Jingchen takes out a photo from the bag and gives it to Su Yao. Su Yao took it and looked at the photo with some doubts: "isn''t this Jiang Yin?" "This is a screenshot of the scene of the accident on the day you gave birth to the baby. Look at this man. Do you look familiar?" Fu Jingchen said, pointing to the man with the hat in the corner. Although the person''s photo was not clear enough, Su Yao only looked at it for a moment, but she couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows. Knowing what she thought, Fu Jingchen asked, "do you think this person is the one you are looking for?" Su Yao said in a low voice, "wait for me. I''ll get the photos." With that, she quickly went upstairs to her room, took out her purse from her bag and went downstairs. Because she is not small, but also startled, is resting in the room of Lian Su Chu. She went downstairs and sat back. She took out the photo of the last man she saw before her mother died and put it next to the photo that Fu Jingchen handed over. Such a comparison, Fu Jingchen said: "I feel that this is the same person." Su Yao was a little flustered and looked at Fu Jingchen: "who is this man?" "I think this person looks familiar, but I''m not sure yet. I''ve asked Tan Tong to send me the surveillance at that time. Maybe we can find the picture of this person''s face at that time." The old man was a little curious, so he came over. At this time, Lian Su Chu came down from the upstairs and saw that everyone was there. He couldn''t help asking, "Why are you all here?" "These two people don''t know what to say when they are staring at the picture," the old man said, raising his chin to them. Lian Su Chu walked up to them and asked, "photos? What a picture. " "It''s a picture of Yao Yao, a suspicious person her mother had seen before her death." Mentioning Su Yao''s mother, Lian Su Chu can''t help looking at Su Yao. Su Yao''s mother Bai Ci, she knows. She likes Jing Chen''s father After she remarried that year, she even wanted to make up for them. Unfortunately, their ending was a pity. She put her eyes on the picture. When he saw the man''s face in the picture, Lian Su Chu couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows. She stretched out her hand, took the photo from Su Yao''s hand, looked at it and said unconsciously, "isn''t this Lu Haifeng?" Heard the name from the beginning of Lian Su said. Fu Jingchen had a bang in his head. Yes, that''s him.Just when I was in the office, I thought of Lu Haifeng when I first saw the picture in the monitor. The reason why we want a video with Tan Tong is that we just want to confirm our ideas through the video. But his mother was so determined that he felt that there was no need to watch the video. Mother and that man, day and night relatively nearly 20 years, even if the dress style is completely different from Lu Haifeng, she can not admit the mistake. Hearing what Lian Su Chu said, Su Yao couldn''t help looking up, "Mom, who do you think this is?" Lian Su looked at Su Yao for the first time and said firmly, "this is Lu Haifeng. I can''t be wrong." Su Yao fixed her eyes: "my mother Why meet Lu Haifeng? How can Lu Haifeng know Teng Ping? " Lian Su Chu doubts: "you say, your stepmother?" Su Yao nodded: "yes, in those years, my mother was in a car accident after seeing Lu Haifeng. After my mother left, Lu Haifeng went to see Tengping." Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Suchu: "do you know that Lu Haifeng knew Teng Ping?" Lian Su Chu shook his head: "I don''t know, and I''ve never heard of it." Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "that''s strange. Why did Lu Haifeng go to see my mother-in-law? What is his purpose? " Lian Su Chu thought about it and said, "this matter may have something to do with me. At that time, I knew that your father and your mother-in-law loved each other, and that your father-in-law''s virtue had a bad reputation in the whole North City, so I had the heart to set up your father and your mother-in-law. Lu Haifeng said he was willing to help me, so he once helped create opportunities to send letters to your mother-in-law and let her meet your father, but later I don''t know what happened. Your mother died in an accident after she left the club. I went to see Jingchen''s father later, but he didn''t know why, and he didn''t want to see me. Then it was over. " Su Yao said: "yes, my aunt said that my mother died in an accident after she came out of the club. She also said that when she found the monitor at the door of the club, she photographed my father and Teng Ping going to the club before my mother entered the club. But she didn''t know what was going on inside at that time, because all the waiters were very tight lipped about it. Later, my aunt wanted to investigate, but she was framed by my father and Teng Ping. " She said with a deep sigh. About Bai Qiao''s experience, actually in the north city rich family circle, is everybody knows. Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "I really underestimated Lu Haifeng before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Su Yao also felt melancholy. How to go around? Everything has something to do with Lu Haifeng? Although no one explained the situation to the old man, he almost understood. He looked at Lian Su Chu with an unhappy face and said in a cold voice, "look at the good man you have chosen." Even Su Chu''s face is dull, how can it be like this. What kind of man did she love these years. Seeing that Lian Su Chu was wronged, Su Yao comforted her and said, "grandfather, my mother is innocent. My biological mother has gone. She doesn''t want innocent people to be wronged because of her." The old man said in a deep voice: "listen, listen to how reasonable other people''s children are. Lu Haifeng is such a jerk. How can he have a face Today, I even dare to call you and say that I miss you. I want you to take your children out and take care of them for you. Bah, he''s old. " Hearing this, Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at the old man fiercely. "Grandfather, you said Lu Haifeng called today to ask my mother to take the children out?" "Yes," my grandfather snorted, "but don''t worry, your mother didn''t agree. Even if she did, I wouldn''t agree. That kind of person is not qualified to touch my great granddaughter." Fu Jingchen and Su Yao looked at each other. The old man was annoyed, and he suddenly reflected something: "Lu Haifeng, that son of a bitch, didn''t hit my baby Zhuzhu." Fu Jingchen said: "he and my mother are torn face, he said to see my mother is excusable, but he let my mother go out with the children, is it not suspicious? If nothing else, now I can be sure that he and Jiang Yin are in the same group. No matter whether the traffic accident Su Yao encountered in her premature birth is related to them or not, they have no good intentions to Zhu Zhu just because they can''t help her. " Su Yao clenched her fist and gritted her teeth: "if they dare to reach out to my children again, I will kill them myself." The old man snorted, "you don''t have to do it. Grandfather is here." Fu Jingchen patted her hand: "don''t worry, they don''t have this opportunity. This time, we can''t wait for them to do something bad. We have to take the initiative." The old man looked at Fu Jingchen: "Jingchen, do you have any idea?" Fu Jingchen looked back at Lian Suchu and said, "yes, there is a person in our family who Lu Haifeng is eager to use." Lian Su Chu wondered: "me? But I told him not to contact me today. " "Under the condition that we protect our children so well, if they really have a bad idea about Zhu Zhu, they can only start from you. You can wait. If he calls again, you can''t refuse." Lian Su nodded at the beginning of the meeting. The old man looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "if Lu Haifeng has really done something to hurt your mother-in-law, now that you are Yao Yao''s husband, we can''t forget about it. Take this opportunity to clear the accounts." Fu Jingchen turned his head and looked at Su Yao: "I also have this intention. I''ll send someone to tie Teng Ping back. Let''s start to settle accounts in autumn." Su Yao fixed her eyes: "Teng Ping is there. I''m afraid she can''t ask anything." "That''s why I said to tie her up. If we can''t find out, we''ll try her." Su Yao nodded: "well, it''s really time to finish." Fu Jingchen picked up his cell phone and made a call. "Ouyang, it''s me. Find two people who are better at investigating the case and help me find a murderer. More than two months ago, my wife was hit by a motorcycle, causing premature birth. The motorcycle driver hit and ran. That person is most likely related to Jiang Yin. If you find him, it will be the evidence of Jiang Yin''s crime. " "Give it to me." After he hung up, Fu Jingchen got up and said, "well, you don''t have to worry too much about this. I''ll let you know if there''s any progress. I have to go back to the company first. You should remember, don''t take your children out for a while. " The old man said: "don''t worry, such a little moon baby, why do we take her out to suffer, you busy you go." After Fu Jingchen left, the old man also went to the nursery to watch the baby go to bed. Lian Su Chu was sitting on the sofa with a sad face. Su Yao soft voice way: "Mom, don''t think." "I just think I''m sorry. After all, I provoked Lu Haifeng back... " "It''s Lu Haifeng who is wrong, not you. You have been cheated for so many years and used for so long. Aren''t you also a victim?" "Yao Yao," Lian Su Chu said with guilt, "your grandfather is right. You are the best child in the world." Su Yao smiles, pats her hand and goes upstairs to her study to get busy with her work. Lian Su Chu vowed silently in her heart that if all these things were really related to Lu Haifeng, she would never spare Lu Haifeng. In the evening, Fu Jingchen called Su Yao. He sent Su Yao a driver to pick her up and take her to a good play.The driver drove to a warehouse in the suburb of Dade group. After the car stopped, Fu Jingchen came to help her open the door. Su Yao got out of the car and asked, "this is where you said to see the opera?" Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "this kind of place is easier to create atmosphere. Let''s go." He took Su Yao into the gate. Inside the warehouse, there was a woman''s cry. Fu Jingchen took Su Yao to several monitors not far away. Su Yao sat down and saw that the woman controlled inside was Teng Ping. Teng Ping looked at the person in front of her in fear and cried, "it''s not me. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t hurt Bai CI. I didn''t On the other side, a tall, burly man said blandly, "you lied. Lu Haifeng asked. You told him to plot against Bai CI. Now you dare not admit it?" Su Yao looks at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "that''s Ouyang. In the past, when he was on duty, there was no evidence that he could not find out." Su Yao''s eyes fell on the monitor again. Teng Ping''s eyes turned slightly: "you say Lu Haifeng?" "Yes, Lu Haifeng has been dumped by Miss Lian recently. He is short of money and has done some dirty things to offend others. Now he is under interrogation." Ouyang Duan said, and took out the photos that Su Yao had put in her wallet before. "It''s said that Lu Haifeng has been arrested. Fu Jiashao''s wife takes this photo of Lu Haifeng and entrusts us to find out the secret of her mother''s death. After seeing the photo, Lu Haifeng personally calls you out. You know, as long as you admit your crime here, his suspicion can be cleared. Then you, the chief culprit, can go to the bottom of the prison." "No It''s not me. Don''t listen to him nonsense. "Teng Ping is anxious. She doesn''t want to go to jail:" it''s Lu Haifeng, it''s him... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Teng Ping swallowed and looked up at Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan''s serious facial features glared: "speak quickly." "He did it. He introduced me to Su Moshan. We agreed that as long as Su Moshan married me, I would give him a sum of money. But when Bai CI learned about Su Mo Shan''s infidelity, he wanted to get Su Mo Shan out of the house. At that time, we were all flustered. Lu Haifeng paid attention to it and said that Bai CI liked Fu Renan. At that time, his new wife, Miss Lian, knew that Fu ren''an and Bai CI were their first love, and that Su Mo Shan and I were in love, so she wanted to be a matchmaker and choose a good woman for her ex husband. Lu Haifeng wants Fu ren''an''s company. Only when Fu ren''an has an accident can miss Lian have a chance to get on the top. So when Miss Lian asked him to help Fu ren''an meet Bai Ci, he asked me to take Su Mo Shan to the club ahead of time to catch the traitor... " In front of the surveillance screen, Su Yao clenched her fist. Lu Haifeng''s good method is to plan all the people in it. Fu Jingchen took her hand, "calm down, that bastard will not have a good end." Su Yao turned her head, gazed at Fu Jingchen''s face and nodded. On the other side, Teng Ping continued: "after we successfully arrested the adulterer, Su Moshan forced Bai Ci to sign a divorce agreement on the condition that Bai Ci was asked to leave the house clean. Bai CI didn''t agree at first, but Su Moshan said that if she didn''t agree, she would expose the video so that she would be stabbed by the world and her daughter couldn''t lift her head all her life. Bai CI had no choice but to sign the agreement." Su Yao closed her eyes and breathed heavily. She didn''t know that it was for her that her mother would Ouyang Duan sneered: "so you want to say that the death of Ms. Bai has nothing to do with you?" "It''s really nothing to do with me. Lu Haifeng took the initiative to get rid of Bai Ci and let me give him more money." Ouyang Duan said coldly, "you mean Lu Haifeng moved Ms. Bai?" "There is a kind of medicine in Lu Haifeng''s hand, which can make people smell it and lose consciousness after a few minutes. This picture in your hand is after that day, Lu Haifeng went to Bai Ci to talk about Fu Renan, and secretly moved his hands and feet from the car window, so Bai Ci had an accident on the way I haven''t been involved in the whole process. Only afterwards, when he came to me with evidence for money, I paid him 10 million more, that''s all That''s all? Su Yao couldn''t listen any more. She got up and rushed over. Seeing Su Yao appear, Teng Ping is startled. "You Why are you here? " Su Yao came forward, grabbed Teng Ping''s collar, and cried angrily: "you spent 10 million to buy my mother''s life, dare you say you didn''t participate? Dare you say that''s all? Teng Ping, you are a heartless woman. You have ruined my family and abused me for so many years. Why do you think so? " "It''s not me, Yao Yao. It''s really not me. It''s Lu Haifeng. It''s him..." Su Yao raised her hand and slapped Teng Ping heavily in the face. "When you give him money, you are admitting that you have paid to hire a murderer. Teng Ping, I tell you, I won''t let you come to a good end. You wait for me." Fu Jingchen came over and patted Ouyang Duan on the shoulder: "Ouyang, thank you for your hard work." "You''re welcome. This man can be seen off." Fu Jingchen said to the bodyguard: "take this woman to the police station." "No, no, Yao Yao, you save me. You ruined your sister''s life and sent your brother to prison. Isn''t that enough? Yao Yao... " "You shut up," Su Yao pointed to Teng Ping with her hand. "Compared with my mother''s life, your punishment is far from enough, far from enough." In order not to make his daughter-in-law angry, Fu Jingchen winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard walked away quickly. Fu Jingchen gently stroked Su Yao''s back and diverted her attention, saying: "Yao Yao, let me introduce you. This is Ouyang Duan, my best partner. Ouyang, this is my beloved wife, Su Yao. " Su Yao breathed, nodded to Ouyang and held out her hand: "Hello, Mr. Ouyang, nice to meet you." Ouyang shook hands with Su Yao and said, "Miss Su, I''ve heard a lot about you these days. As soon as Jingchen saw me, he told me how good you are." Su Yao sheepishly glanced at Fu Jingchen, exaggerating. Fu Jingchen said with a smile: "well, it''s boring to talk here. Let''s go. In order to celebrate, let''s have a drink together." In the evening, when Fu Jingchen and Su Yao came home, it was already deep. Since she learned the truth about her mother''s death, Su Yao, who always loved to laugh, didn''t show much smile that night. Fu Jingchen came out after a bath and saw Su Yao sitting alone on the balcony in a daze. He went over, hugged her from behind and asked in a low voice, "still thinking about his mother-in-law?" Su Yao sighed slightly: "in fact, I have been able to accept my mother''s death since I was a child. Now I care so much because after knowing the truth, I feel that my mother''s death is too unjust and that My own existence is a drag on my mother. "Fu Jingchen gave her a kiss on the back of her head: "as a matter of fact, my father is also responsible for this. At that time, they probably did not expect that we would become husband and wife, right?" Su Yao sighed heavily, yes, fate makes people. Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will make Teng Ping pay the price. Doesn''t she want to go to jail? I''m going to let her go to jail. " Su Yao clenched her fist: "my father is not qualified to live a life of peace of mind. He destroyed my mother because of the company. Then I will let him return everything he got from the Bai family to the original owner." Fu Jingchen fixed his eyes: "do you want to..." "Su''s surname should not have been su. I''m going to destroy Su''s surname and return it to my aunt. I''m going to let my father never turn over in the market in his whole life. I''m going to let him spend his whole life in mediocrity and poverty." Fu Jingchen nodded: "I support you." Su Yao turns around and embraces Fu Jingchen. She''s sick. It''s so sick. Teng Ping went to prison secretly, but did not scare the snake. But soon, Ouyang Duan found the evidence of Zhou Bin''s murder. After Zhou Bin was arrested, Lu Haifeng immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Jiang Yin has already made a plan. After this period of time, he takes money from Zhou Bin. Zhou Bin can be a fall, he lost the only one who can provide him with funds. He could only turn his eyes to Lu Haifeng. He called Lu Haifeng and asked: "Uncle Lu, the revenge has not been avenged yet, but the right arm is gone first. Next, what should we do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "What can I do? I''ve been cheated by this woman. Now, I don''t have any money. Do you have any good ideas?" Jiang Yin thought about it and said, "if you are short of money, you can only raise money. Fu Jingchen''s daughter should be very valuable." "Nonsense, don''t I know? The point is how to get in touch with the child, "Lu Haifeng said, a little annoyed." I knew Su Yao was such a disaster, so I should have killed her that day. " Jiang Yin fixed his eyes: "Uncle Lu, you''re afraid that you still have to start from the old woman Lian Suchu. Fu Jingchen is now under strict control. He has sent brother Zhou in. We don''t have money. Those people won''t work for us. Therefore, the only way to get revenge is lian Suchu." Lu Haifeng thought about it and turned to look at Lu Rui. "Yes, we are not at the end of our tether. This time, if I succeed, I will make them all regret it. " Hung up the phone and said to Lu Rui: "Ruirui, it''s time for you to come out." Luri shrunk back: "I can''t do it. Don''t count on me. I won''t get involved in these dirty things." "Ruirui, Fu Jingchen is too pressing. He has sent someone to urge us to move out. Do you know what it means for us to leave here?" Lu Rui was wronged: "then you can''t let me..." "If I can cheat Lian Suchu out, will I still use you?" "Well What if she won''t bring the children? " "It''s OK for her to come by herself, Ruirui. Success or failure depends on it. We all depend on you." He said, the Lu Rui''s mobile phone, into the Lu Rui''s hands. Lu Rui breathes, hesitates for a long time, dials Lian Su Chu''s phone. The mobile phone rang two times and then connected. Lurui immediately cried, "Auntie." "Ruirui, what''s the matter with you?" "Auntie," Lu Rui looked at Lu Haifeng: "my father is crazy. He drinks at home every day these days. When she gets drunk, she beats me and Sheng Xia. I''m afraid. Can I take Sheng Xia to your house for a few days?" Lian Su Chu was embarrassed and said, "Ruirui, I''m finished with your father. We''d better not meet each other." "But I really miss you, even if You can come out and see me. " "But I have to be with the kids. " "I heard from my father that Miss Su gave birth to a baby. Auntie, you can bring the baby with you. At the same time, I also take Sheng Xia. Sheng Xia likes her younger brother and sister. Let them play together. I want to talk with you a few words." "This..." Lian Su Chu sighed: "well, I''ll clean up later. Let''s find a coffee shop with good environment." "The coffee shop is airtight. Let''s go to the park in front of our villa. I''ll make some cakes you like to eat by myself." "Well, don''t let your father know about it." "Well, by the way, auntie," Lu Rui thought of something and said, "child Have you ever had a paternity test? Are you sure it''s my brother''s? " Hearing this, Lian Su Chu frowned and said, "of course." "Well, auntie, I don''t mean anything else, but I''m afraid Miss Su will be cheated outside. Or, forget it, I''ll be talkative, auntie. I''ll see you later. " "Good." Hang up the phone, Lian Su early breath, immediately call Fu Jingchen. ¡­¡­ More than two hours later, Lian Suchu strolled the baby carriage and came to the park alone. She looked around for Lurui. But what she is waiting for is not Lu Rui, but Lu Haifeng After nearly half a month, when I see Lu Haifeng again, even Su Chu feels inexplicably that the man who used to look good seems extremely dirty now. She is glaring at road sea peak, voice indifferent way: "how is you?" Lu Haifeng stepped forward and grasped Lian Suchu''s shoulder. "Su Chu, I finally met you. You don''t know how much I miss you now." Lian Su Chu pushed Lu Haifeng''s hand away: "I''m here to see Ruirui." "Ruirui? She won''t come. She called you just to help me make an appointment with you. She wanted to solve the misunderstanding between us. " "There is no misunderstanding between us, Lu Haifeng. We are over." "I don''t want to end with you," Lu Haifeng said, a little annoyed, holding the pram in his hand. "I''ve been with you for more than ten years. Do you think I can start again after my divorce? If I don''t divorce you, you have to give me and Luri alimony, otherwise... " "I''m just a purse for you. I tell you, I don''t have any money and I won''t give you a cent. What can you do with me?" Lu Haifeng''s face is ferocious. He pushes Lian Suchu away and he pins the pram behind him."I have plenty of ways to deal with you. Even Su Chu, your beloved granddaughter, I''ll take her home first. If I want to pick up my child and let Fu Jingchen prepare a hundred million yuan, even if it''s less than one point, I''ll let Fu Jingchen taste the loss of his beloved daughter." He said, a cold hum, pushing the pram to go. When Lian Su saw this for the first time, he hurriedly went forward to pull: "you give the child back to me..." "Pa," Lu Haifeng slapped Lian Suchu''s face: "Lian Suchu, you old man, don''t give you face. Get out of here." He pulled Lian Su apart. Even Su Chu stood in the same place, watching Lu Haifeng go farther and farther, she said with a sneer: "now, I have no longer any nostalgia for you." She said, taking the whistle out of her pocket and blowing it. Lu Haifeng looks back at Lian Suchu. Without waiting to say anything, I saw a dozen strong men around. He fixed his eyes. It seemed that even Su Chu was well prepared. He went around to the stroller and said coldly, "don''t come here. The child is in my hand. If you dare to provoke me, I will..." He lifted the lid off the pram. When he saw the doll in it, Lu Haifeng thought that it was not good. He fell into the trap. "Bitch, you lied to me." As he spoke, he rushed to Lian Suchu. Just as he was one step away from Lian Suchu, Fu Jingchen''s people had subdued Lu Haifeng. Lu Haifeng gritted his teeth and tore his heart with a roar: "slut, slut, I''ll kill you." "It depends on whether you have this ability," Fu Jingchen''s voice sounded not far behind him. Lu Haifeng looked back at Fu Jingchen with a grim look on his face and scolded: "Fu Jingchen, you even calculated me. I tell you, you are kidnapping now. I am a good citizen. You are breaking the law." Fu Jingchen sneered and squatted in front of Lu Haifeng: "kidnapping? You are kidnapping. You want to kidnap my daughter and blackmail me. I''m just trying to save my daughter. " "Nonsense, where is your daughter here? Ha ha, I''m just joking with my wife. Fu Jingchen, you don''t have any evidence. I see what you can do with me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Evidence? Of course I have, "Fu Jingchen stood up and looked at Lian Suchu. Lian Su Chu came over and gave Fu Jingchen the recorder in his hand. He said in a low voice, "all the words he just said have been recorded." Fu Jingchen took over the recorder, turned it off, squatted down again and said, "it doesn''t matter if there is my daughter in it. The important thing is that all the crimes you personally admit have been recorded and handed over to the police, which is the evidence of the crime." "You You count me. " Fu Jingchen shrugged: "when you use your daughter to calculate my mother, you should know that heaven is good at reincarnation." He got up and waved to his own people: "send him away and let him accept the punishment of the law." "I tell you, I won''t be locked up for long. When I come out, I won''t let you go." Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and went back to him: "is that right? That''s a mistake. You owe my mother-in-law''s life. Do you think it''s possible for you to come out in your life? " Lu Haifeng stopped for a moment: "you are talking nonsense." "Teng Ping recruited me. She paid you to kill my mother-in-law. She has the transfer records between you in that year. Lu Haifeng, just wait for me honestly, beat you in prison and take you away. " With that, he turned to go. Lu Haifeng yelled in a hurry: "Su Chu, Su Chu, please help me. We have lived together for more than ten years. You can''t treat me like this without affection." Lian Suchu went over and slapped Lu Haifeng twice. She said with a sad face: "you used me to do so many bad things, even now, do you dare to mention your family to me? I tell you, I hate you to death. You should be honest and bear the retribution you deserve. " She said, back to Fu Jingchen''s side, holding Fu Jingchen''s arm to leave together. ¡­¡­ Knowing the news of her father''s arrest, Lurui is completely flustered. Without her father, how can she live alone with her children? She thought of Jiang Yin and called him. But at this time, in order to avoid the wind, Jiang Yin naturally won''t pay attention to Lu Rui. Lu Rui has no way to go. She calls Lian Su Chu again. But this time, even Su Chu didn''t answer her phone. Fu Jingchen''s good news comes one after another. The only pity is that he has never been able to catch Jiang Yin''s criminal evidence. Jiang Yin''s disappearance is like a thorn in Fu Jingchen''s heart. I always feel that if Jiang Yin is not removed for a day, Su Yao will not be safe for a day. One week after Lu Haifeng''s arrest, Ouyang Duan sent good news again. The motorcyclist who injured Su Yao and gave birth prematurely was arrested. He confessed that he received money and acted for others. It is Jiang Yin who is behind the scenes. Jiang Yin is missing. Police officers have tracked him down and even issued a nationwide Wanted order. But for several days, there was no clue. In order to protect the safety of his wife and daughter, Fu Jingchen told Su Yao not to go out these days. Although Su Yao felt that Fu Jingchen was a little too careful. But also do not want to give him trouble, so obedient to stay at home. In the early morning, the family sat around and had a meal. Fu Jingchen was preparing to go to the company. The servant at the door came in and reported: "old man, Miss Lu is at the door with her children. She wants to see the first lady and Fu Shao." Fu Jingchen cold face unhappy way: "no see." "She said She knows where Jiang Yin is. " Fu Jingchen raised his eyes, which made him interested. Su Yao said, "let her in." Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao and said, "Yao Yao, in case, what kind of harm is this?" "After Lu Haifeng fell down, Lu Rui should have no money in her hand. She won''t last long. I thought she would come to me, but she came back earlier than I thought. It seems that she has spent all her money." Fu Jingchen said: "I also think she came to ask for money." The servant invited Luri and her daughter in. As soon as she entered the door, she ran to Lian Su Chu, knelt down, held Lian Su Chu''s thigh and began to cry. "Auntie, please help me. I can''t live any longer." Su Yao sat on Fu Jingchen''s side, her eyebrows picking. I thought there was going to be some excess. I didn''t expect to come up and go straight to the subject. It seems that she is extremely poor. Lian Su Chu stepped back and said faintly, "how can I save you?" "Auntie, can we live together for so many years and take me in for a while?" Su Yao got up and went over: "listen to Miss Lu''s words, do you want to live in the old man''s house? Did you ask the wrong person? This is not my mother''s house. It''s my grandfather''s The old man sneered: "daydreaming."Even Su Chu also said: "Lu Rui, you can see that I don''t have the right to speak here. I can''t take you in." After hearing this, Lurui gets up and runs to Fu Jingchen, kneeling in front of him. "Brother, you promise to take me in. I know I made a mistake, but I really meant it to you in those years. It depends on..." "I don''t deserve your sincerity. Luri, please take your hand off my knee. I feel sick." See Lu Rui not move. Fu Jingchen swept her hand away and patted her own leg in disgust. "Luri, I really admire your shamelessness. I know that no one in this room welcomes you, and you still do such a play. Don''t you think you are disgusted?" Fu felt disgusted at the thought that he had hurt Su Yao because of this woman. How shameless and mean can this woman be? Lu Rui fixed her eyes and bowed her head: "I''m really desperate. I have to support myself and my children. Can''t you pity me?" The old man sneered coldly: "there are so many poor people waiting by the roadside. Why should we pity you? Look at your virtue. Tut Tut, you have a thick skin. " Fu Jingchen gets up, walks to Su Yao, naturally embraces Su Yao''s waist and looks at Lu Rui. "You should know that the reason why you can kneel here is because you just said that you know the whereabouts of Jiang Yin. If you can''t even tell this, you can get out now." Lu Rui bit her lip, looked down at the white blanket on the ground, and said: "there is no free lunch in the world. I want to get the whereabouts of Jiang Yin from my mouth, unless You pay for news. " Fu Jingchen just about to refuse, listen to Su Yao leisurely asked: "how much do you want?" Lu Rui did not want to say: "ten million." Su Yao pursed her lips: "Jiang Yin is not worth it. He is now a fugitive wanted all over the country. Sooner or later, he will be arrested. Why should we spend 10 million?" Lu Rui glared at Su Yao with solemn eyes: "Su Yao, why are you so cruel? Do you have to kill me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Su Yao calmly asked: "when did someone come to ask for money? I don''t want to give it. It has become cruel? If people all over the world, like you, come to us and ask for money, will my life with Fu Jingchen be over? " Lu Rui is unconvinced: "I am not others." Su Yao suddenly said: "Oh yes, you are not someone else. You are the one who cheated Fu Jingchen''s feelings and harmed me. Do you think Fu Jingchen and I have too much money to burn?" She walked up to Lurui, her arms around her chest, her posture proud, her eyebrows shallow. "If you tell me the whereabouts of Jiang Yin, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. This is my vomit fee for you in midsummer. You don''t have to bargain. If you accept it, you can accept it. If you don''t accept it, you can go now." One hundred thousand Is this woman sending a beggar? Lu Rui didn''t understand until now why his father said that this family was going to break their way of life. She can''t live, and these people can''t think about it. She raised her hand and pulled out the hairpin from her head. She got up and stabbed Su Yao in her heart. Fu Jingchen saw her action with sharp eyes, stepped forward quickly and pulled Su Yao. But even so, the hairpin was still on Su Yao. Su Yao eats pain, Fu Jingchen raises his foot and kicks Lu Rui to the ground impolitely. Lu Rui was lying on the ground and suddenly burst out laughing. The old man was so angry that he yelled, "come on, tie her up for me." Even Su''s first appearance hastened forward, holding Su Yao''s hand and worried: "Yao Yao, how are you?" There is blood oozing from Su Yao''s wound, her eyes are in pain. Fu immediately picked her up and ran out, shouting, "get ready for the car and go to the hospital." Lian Su Chu went back to Lu Rui, slapped Lu Rui, and said angrily, "how can you be such a kind-hearted woman..." "It''s you who are so kind-hearted that you want to kill me and my daughter." "Luri, make it clear that neither I nor my family owes you anything. For so many years, I let you live a life of luxury. How can I raise you and cultivate you into an enemy? " "It''s su Yao who wants to humiliate me, 100000 yuan. She''s disgusting me." The old man pointed to her face and scolded: "you are such a bitch. It''s not worth 100000 yuan at all. You deserve to go to prison and accompany your bastard father. You guys, send her to the police station and tell lawyer Cen that I don''t want to see their father and daughter again in my life." Hearing that she was in prison, Lurui woke up a little and rebelled: "I don''t want to go." Even Su Chu shook his head, but he didn''t want to look at her again. He walked out quickly. She has to go to the hospital and take care of Yao Yao. "Dad, you stay at home to take care of Zhu Zhu. I''ll call you when there''s news from the hospital." "Go on, go on." Sheng Xia saw her mother was arrested and ran up to cry. "Mom..." Lu Rui can''t help crying: "grandfather, I still have children. Without me, the child will have nothing. Please don''t send me to prison. Please give me another chance, grandfather." "There''s no your grandfather here. I''ll send people back to Sheng''s home. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be a mother. What are you doing? Why don''t you pull her out for me?" Lu Rui was dragged away by Sheng Sheng. Sheng Xia wails all the way behind him, and is finally picked up by manager Xu and handed over to the servant. The servant set out the same day and sent the child back to Sheng''s home In the hospital ward, Su Yao gradually wakes up from her coma. What came into view was Fu Jingchen''s worried face. Seeing Su Yao awake, Fu Jingchen bent over and hugged Su Yao, his voice trembled: "you scared me to death, do you know, you scared me to death." Su Yao pursed her lips: "what are you afraid of?" Fu Jingchen breathed heavily. Su Yao endured the pain of the wound and asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''ll die?" "Don''t say that," Fu Jingchen released her and kissed her on the lips. Fortunately, he pulled Su Yao, so Lu Rui''s hairpin deviated from the position of the heart, the wound was not heavy, no life-threatening. Otherwise, Fu really did not know how he would spend the rest of his life if he lost Su Yao. He finally understood why Xi Nian was so miserable when Wynn had an accident. Not everyone can afford to lose what they love. He can take all the pain, but this one alone can''t. After su Yao''s life was out of danger, Fu Jingchen finally had a mind to deal with those people''s affairs. Lu Rui makes such a noise, let him know, Lu Rui is the straw that can overwhelm Jiang Yin. He is in the ward, taking care of Su Yao and calling Ouyang Duan."Ouyang, my wife is injured. I can''t go anywhere. Please help me to the police station yourself." "Well, if there''s anything you want to do, say it." "Lurui knows the evidence of Jiang Yin''s crime, and she knows where Jiang Yin is. She''s not so brave. Just a little bluff can scare things. I don''t want to put it off any longer. I want to solve it as soon as possible. " His life with Su Yao also needs to get back on track as soon as possible. He can''t stand it any more. Ouyang Duan recognized Fu Jingchen''s firmness and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve helped you with this little favor, but Jingchen, I just found out that you have changed. Do you remember, when you saw me trapped in love, you used to drink with me and laugh at me for being hopeless in love. Now I think you should be able to understand my feelings back then. " Fu Jingchen''s eyes revolved around Su Yao''s face, and his voice softened a lot. "Indeed, people have to experience a lot before they can understand something. Ouyang, I used to be ignorant. I apologize for my ignorance. You can rest assured that when this matter is finished, I will help you find your one." On the other end of the line, Ouyang Duan was silent for a long time. Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "how? When it comes to this before, you can''t finish talking, but now why don''t you say anything? " "No more." "No, what do you mean? Did you find it? " Ouyang Duan sighed: "this time, I''m too focused on my work, so I haven''t had time to tell you, actually I''m married. " "What?" This really surprised Fu Jingchen: "how? With whom? How come you haven''t heard a word. " Ouyang Duan thought about it and said, "I''m a hermit. We got the certificate the first time we met. She A lot younger than me, just a simple child. " Ouyang Duan, a calm man, would marry a child, which surprised Fu even more. "You Do you love her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Ouyang Duan hesitated for a moment and then said, "don''t mention it now. I''ll tell you about my situation after I finish your work. Take good care of your wife first. I''ll go to the police station now." After hanging up the phone, Fu felt sorry for Ouyang Duan. But I think I met Su Yao after missing a relationship. He raised his eyebrows slightly, maybe All marriages, originally, have their own destiny. As Fu Jingchen expected, Lu Rui''s mouth is easy to pry. The investigators just bluffed her a few words with laws and regulations, and she honestly explained the possible hiding place of Jiang Yin. Unfortunately, when the investigators arrived, Jiang Yin had already run away cunningly. Although Jiang Yin''s experience is not as deep as Jiang Chengkun''s, his cunning is not inferior to Jiang Chengkun''s. This really annoyed Fu Jingchen. Seeing that his face was not very good after he hung up the phone, Su Yao comforted: "it''s OK. Now that the wanted notices have been issued, even if Jiang Yin has great ability, can he escape from heaven?"? I''ll always catch her. " "I''m not afraid of him, I''m afraid of you," Fu Jingchen gently stroked his cheek with his hand. "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, that feeling Not really Su Yao nods. She knows. During the time when she was harassed by Jiang Yin, she was also worried for a long time After the medical staff came in to help Su Yao change the medicine, Fu Jingchen was called to the doctor''s office by the doctor to sign a few words. Less than a minute after Fu Jingchen left, a doctor in a white coat came in. Su Yao didn''t care, but when the other side stood by the bed, she suddenly felt that this person''s height It''s a little familiar. She raised her eyes and saw that although she was wearing a mask, Su Yao only looked at her eyes and recognized that this person was Jiang Yin. She was shocked. Just as she was about to shout, Jiang Yin raised her hand and swept in front of her nose, then covered her mouth. Jiang Yin leaned over to her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "since I can''t kill that man, I''ll kill him just like he killed my closest relatives. Su Yao, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for loving the wrong person. " Jiang Yin finished, raised his hand and raised the scalpel. The moment the knife was about to fall, the door of the ward was pushed open. Fu Jingchen is back. See the current situation, Fu Jingchen brain a heat, fiercely rushed up. Jiang Yin instinctively stabs Su Yao''s knife and waves it at Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen sidemou dodges, one grasped his wrist. Su Yao was dazed and yelled at the door: "somebody..." The bodyguard at the door heard the sound and immediately pushed the door in. Jiang Yin looks at the people, but compared with Fu Jingchen, who has practiced for so many years, he is still a little weak. The moment the bodyguard enters the door, Jiang Yin has been knocked down by Fu Jingchen''s hand. Fu Jingchen pulled off the mask on Jiang Yin''s mouth and sneered: "Jiang Yin, you are not timid. I am worried that I can''t find you." Jiang Yin is not afraid, but also shows a strange smile in his eyes. Fu Jingchen held him by the neck: "Jiang Yin, Jiang Chengkun has done all his bad things. He has so many lives on his back. He should die. He didn''t let you do these things in order to protect you, but you just want to live as him. It seems that Jiang Chengkun is going to die "No matter how bad he is, he is also my closest relative. If you kill him, you are my enemy Fu Jingchen, do you think if you catch me, you will win? I tell you, you lost. " Jiang Yin said, looking up at Su Yao on the bed. Fu Jingchen raised his eyes. After only one look, he saw that Su Yao''s eyes were blurred and seemed to be in pain. He got up and fell on the bed. Two bodyguards control Jiang Yin. Fu Jingchen hugged Su Yao: "Yao Yao, Yao Yao?" Jiang Yin burst out laughing. Fu Jingchen glared at him: "what did you do to her?" "She smelled a poison. Ha ha, she will die." Su Yao pinched Fu Jingchen''s collar, and blood began to emerge from her nostrils and mouth. She said softly, "I I''m afraid, Fu Jingchen, I must tell Zhu Zhu in the future that I I love her Fu Jingchen panicked and pressed the bedside bell: "Yao Yao, don''t scare me. You''ll be fine. I''m here, I won''t let you do anything, Yao Yao, you know how much I love you, you have to hold on, you know? It''s all over. We only have a bright future. You give me support and we''ll grow up together. You tell her how much you love her and you have to be obedient, eh? " He said, while anxious to help her wipe the corner of her mouth blood. Confused, Su Yao saw Fu Jingchen''s eyes full of remorse, fear, and worry about gain and loss.She tried her best to raise her head and said in his ear, "no Your No, I I also I love you, so don''t worry about it. " Before the word "responsibility" was spoken, Su Yao''s hand, holding Fu Jingchen''s collar, had slowly dropped. Fu Jingchen took Su Yao''s hand and exclaimed, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao." Medical staff rushed in, saw Su Yao''s lip color, a look is poisoning. Quickly pull Su Yao to the emergency room. Looking at the appearance of Fu Jingchen''s panic followed to leave, Jiang Yin said with a proud face: "you let me lose my family, I let you lose your love, I am the winner, Fu Jingchen, you lose." When the bodyguard saw that Fu Jingchen had no idea about Jiang Yin, he had to call Ouyang Duan. Ouyang ordered the bodyguard to send the man to the police station. Originally, he was still thinking that Jiang Yin''s charge of employing murderers would not make him locked up for a lifetime. But now He won''t come to a good end. Ouyang Duan came to the door of the operating room. Fu Jingchen''s face was anxious and uneasy, which Ouyang Duan had never seen before. He went to Fu Jingchen and said with relief, "Jingchen, Miss Su is very lucky. She will be fine." Fu Jingchen closed his eyes. When Su Yao was in a coma, he was scared by the bleeding. He was really afraid, afraid of losing his true love. "Why, why did I just leave. If I were there, Yao Yao would not be in danger... " See Fu Jingchen tearing hair, tangled in pain. Ouyang Duan held his shoulders and said in a low voice, "Jingchen, cheer up." Fu Jingchen clenched his fist: "Ouyang, if Yao Yao left me, what should I do?" Ouyang Duan felt that Fu Jingchen could not hear other people''s voices at the moment. He seems to be immersed in his own world, alone, afraid, afraid. Ouyang Duan raised his eyes to the door of the operating room. Miss Su, please don''t have an accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Su Yao fell into a coma for three days. This is the most difficult time in Fu Jingchen''s life. The doctor said that Su Yao had a strong will to survive. But after the operation, she did not wake up. Fu Jingchen day and night, as long as he is awake, he will hold Su Yao''s hand, kiss her lips again and again, tell her his love, and recall the happy time of the two people together. The old man and even Su Chu also brought Zhu Zhu and put Zhu beside her bed to let her feel the existence of Zhu Zhu, but she always fell asleep. Until that day, after examining Fu Jingchen, the doctor told him that Su Yao''s situation was not optimistic Let Fu Jingchen be psychologically prepared. After the doctor left, Fu Jingchen lay beside Su Yao, gently hugged her in his arms and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, can you hear me? Will you wake up soon? If you don''t wake up again, if you really abandon me and leave by yourself, no matter where you go, I will follow you in the past. We can''t live as husband and wife in this life, and we have to be together when we die, you know? " Fu Jingchen was really desperate at that time. He''s even ready to die. But when he clenched Su Yao''s hand, he felt Su Yao''s finger''s response. Fu Jingchen opened his eyes in fear and called Su Yao''s name again and again in a low voice. To his surprise, Su Yao really opened her eyes. Fu Jingchen held his breath and called, "Yao Yao, are you awake? Look at me Su Yao''s eyes, really turned to him. Fu Jingchen felt that his whole heart was bright. His Yao Yao came back. Su Yao lived in the hospital for more than half a month, and her daily life was handled by Fu Jingchen. Fu Jingchen helped her become a princess. Even her grandfather lamented that his grandson seemed to understand all at once. During her illness, my aunt also came several times. She wanted to take care of Su Yao herself. But in the end, they were all persuaded to return by Fu Jingchen. After su Yao was discharged and returned home, Fu Jingchen transferred his work from the hospital to his home and continued to accompany him. In the evening, the night is just right. Su Yao is sitting on the balcony to enjoy the moon. Fu Jingchen came out of the bath and was fascinated by her back. He walked forward silently, surrounded Su Yao from behind, and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao." Su Yao side Mou, although can''t see his face, but should say: "hmm?" "Do you think the night is like The night of our first meeting. " Su Yao looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "isn''t the night the same?" "no, as like as two peas tonight, so..." He gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. Su Yao immediately understood what he meant and her face turned red. But a moment later, she turned around, put a ring around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, when Su Yao opened her eyes, she saw Fu Jingchen supporting his forehead with one hand and looking at her. Su Yao nuzui: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Good looking," he pulled her into his arms: "since you wake up, I''ve always had a sense of happiness. I feel like I can''t see enough. Yao Yao, the stumbling blocks in our life have been cleared up. In the future As long as we are happy, you have to promise me that no matter when and where, we should protect ourselves and not let ourselves have any damage, because You''re my life, you know? " Su Yao pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile: "well, I know." Her forehead rested on his heart, and the corners of her lips rose. If you have a husband like this, what do you want. It''s good that her life has finally begun to turn around. The old man himself arranged for a celebration banquet for Su Yao. At first, Su Yao was too busy and didn''t want to make trouble. In the name of holding a full moon banquet for Zhu Zhu, the old man made a grand dinner. The old man and Fu Jingchen are both dignified figures in Beicheng. As soon as the celebration banquet opened, hundreds of people from the National People''s Congress were invited. It was really lively. At the banquet, Su Yao followed Fu Jingchen around the crowd, and Su Yao was robbed by Huo Huaien. Fu Jingchen saw Ouyang sitting alone in a corner drinking, he whispered in Su Yao''s ear: "I''ll sit with Ouyang for a while." Su Yao nodded, "you go, I''m here in Huaien. I''m not going anywhere." Fu Jingchen rubbed her head and went to Ouyang Duan. He picked up a glass of wine, sat beside Ouyang, said with a smile: "Ouyang, have a drink?" Ouyang Duan raised his glass to him: "I''m waiting for you." Fu Jingchen said: "last time I saw you go, I didn''t have a drink with you. I always thought there was something wrong with it."Ouyang Duan couldn''t help laughing and said, "be polite with me." "I mainly want to ask you about marriage. How about you and the girl, oh, your lover? Do you get along well? " Ouyang Duan lowered his eyes and restrained his expression: "after we get the certificate, I''ll go back to the base. As you know, I''m a secret base there. In order to keep secret, I built it in the mountain area. I haven''t seen it for several months, so It''s nothing to get along with. " Fu Jingchen was surprised: "isn''t your little wife angry? I''ve heard that today''s little girls have a lot of ideas. " Ouyang Duan shrugged and said nothing. "Ouyang, actually Sometimes, it is not necessarily a bad thing for a relationship to end and meet a new one. Now that you''re married, you can actually try to start over. It''s unfair to your present wife that you are always dragged down by the past. " Ouyang Duan nodded: "you know me. Since I have decided to marry her, I will live up to her." Fu Jingchen said with a smile: "have a good life. It''s better to have a baby as soon as possible. I used to think that people look down on others taking care of their children, but recently Oh, it''s delicious. " Ouyang looked at Fu Jingchen''s happy face: "I can see that it''s written on your face." Two people touched a cup, lip corners have smile. Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone rings. He took out his mobile phone and took a look. Seeing that it was his team member, he answered in a serious voice: "it''s me." "Chief, the security section called me and said that this afternoon, a young lady came to our base, claiming to be your wife, Zhou se, to visit relatives. You Do you know him? " Ouyang Duanmian stood up: "afternoon? What about her now? " "The security guard told the young lady that you had gone out on a business trip and would not come back until the day after tomorrow, so she left with her luggage." Ouyang Duan urgent: "immediately send someone to find, find her back to the team." "But..." "Why?" "Chief, we''ve had a rainstorm this afternoon. The road ahead is landslides. We can''t get out." Landslides Don''t know why, Ouyang Duan in the mind inexplicable some bad premonition. He got up, picked up his clothes and said to Fu Jingchen, "Jingchen, you have to do me a favor. Now I have to go back to Xiangcheng as soon as possible. It''s urgent..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Fu Jingchen arranged a helicopter with Kang Yawei and sent Ouyang Duan back to Xiangcheng that night. Ouyang Duan was a little annoyed. Zhou se, a child, is not honest. He really stays at home. How can he run to his base without even calling. The most important thing is that today''s weather is really bad, and the location of the base is really remote, far away from the urban area At this time, Zhou se himself, sneezing, stood in front of the window of a farmyard, looking out and talking on the phone. "How unwelcome I am in Xiangcheng after all. Why is the rain endless?" Zhou SE''s body is petite, her skin is as white as a baby, her face has no spots, and her big eyes are like a doll. She had two 24 inch pink suitcases beside her, and she was carrying two bags that were extremely out of proportion to her figure. The bag is bulging and seems heavy. "Then you didn''t tell your uncle Ouyang to pick you up," another girl''s doubt came from the other end of the phone. "I''m here to surprise people. If I call now, wouldn''t I be too smart?" The girl put down the bag: "forget it, Xiaoqing, I won''t tell you. I want to have a rest. I''ve brought a lot of things. I''m so tired." "Well, well, call me if you have something to do." "Well," after hanging up, the girl pulled her bag off her shoulder and in front of her body and sat down on it. Can she say that she''s really out of luck. After four months of marriage, I didn''t see my husband. I finally made up my mind to find a relationship. There is no airport or high-speed railway station in Xiangcheng, so it took her 11 hours to get here by train. Before departure, I had seen the weather forecast clearly. It was sunny for ten days in a row in Xiangcheng. As a result, she just got out of the car with her front foot, and then there was a heavy rain on her back foot. It''s been all afternoon and she didn''t mean to stop. That''s all right. She managed to ride the motorcycle, risking the risk that she might be abducted, and arrived at the base. As a result, Ouyang Duan went on a business trip Can she say that she is really unlucky? There was a knock at the door. Zhou se asked in a nervous low voice, "who is that?" "Little girl, it''s me." An old girl''s voice came from the door. Zhou se went and opened the door. This is a farmyard she found in the village not far from the base. Only the grandmother and a nine-year-old grandson stayed at home. She gave granny two hundred yuan to stay here for one night and try again tomorrow morning. Zhou se asked sweetly, "grandma, what''s the matter?" "Little girl, is your name Zhou se?" Zhou se nodded: "yes." Just now, when she said she was going to stay, she showed grandma her ID card, but she couldn''t read "There are a lot of people coming to the base ahead, looking for you." Zhou se ran to the door. She opened the door in the rain and saw five or six men standing outside. And standing in the front, wearing a raincoat, a serious face, not her man, who is it? Zhou se stood in the same place, crying, shaking. "Ouyang Duan, I finally see you, Wuwu." Ouyang Duan frowned and said in his voice, "why did you come here alone?" Zhou se can''t complain about Ouyang Duan''s bad tone. She came forward and hugged him. The colleagues and team members behind her were scared What''s the matter? This woman is not really captain Ouyang''s wife, is she? Ouyang Duan frowned and heard Zhou se cry harder: "I''m here to surprise you." Suddenly, Ouyang Duan''s body was stiff, and then separated her from his body. Just as he was about to say something, he just heard Zhou se say: "you don''t know how unlucky I am today. When I came, the weather forecast clearly said that there was no rain here. But as soon as the train arrived, it began to rain. Even if Xiangcheng does not welcome me, when I come here, people tell me that you have gone on business. I almost thought I was going to sleep on the side of the road tonight. Wuwu, why don''t people know you''re married? " "You are crying. There are rules in the base. You have to tell me in advance if you want to visit relatives." Zhou se sniffed unhappily: "you didn''t tell me before that there are such rules." Ouyang Duan frowns. She really likes to talk back. Behind him, a man slightly shorter than Ouyang Duan came out. Because the headlights they were wearing were still on, Zhou se took a general look. This man should be bigger than Ouyang Duan. "Oh, it''s my sister-in-law. Hello, sister-in-law." Listen to each other called sister-in-law, Zhou se a little surprised, clumsy, "Hello, Hello, my name is Zhou se, you call me Xiao Se on the line.""My name is Zhao Zhongyi. I used to be the leader''s teammate, but now I''m his subordinate." Zhou se frowned: "brother Zhao, do you know about Ouyang Duan''s marriage?" "Our chief is a man who can hide secrets. It''s the first time I''ve heard of that." Zhou se grits her teeth and stares at Ouyang Duan. Her friends all over the world know that she is married. He is still pretending to be a single youth here. "Well, it''s raining heavily. Come in with me first." Zhou se snorted and turned his back to him. Ouyang Duan frowns. What''s wrong with that. "Why, you decided to sleep here tonight?" Zhou se was stunned for a moment. She was freezing to death. This guy was so angry with him. He had no manners. However, the hero does not suffer immediate losses, she pointed to grandma''s home: "my luggage is in grandma''s home." Ouyang Duan asked two team members to help with the luggage. Zhou se went back to the base with Ouyang Duan after thanking his grandmother. The houses here are all bungalows. At the gate of Zhao Zhongyi''s dormitory, Zhao Zhongyi stops and says, "sister-in-law, we''ll have lunch together at noon tomorrow and help you catch the wind." "Good," she said with a happy smile to Zhao Zhongyi. But Ouyang Duan glared at Zhao Zhongyi: "she will go back at noon tomorrow." Zhou se turns to stare at him, and Ouyang Duan pretends not to see it. Zhao Zhongyi saw Ouyang Duan''s face was not good, and went back to the dormitory. The team members took their luggage and sent them back to Ouyang Duan''s dormitory. They put down their luggage and left. Ouyang Duan closed the door, and Zhou Sedu followed him: "what do you mean I''ll go back at noon tomorrow? You''re driving me away. I took the train for 11 hours to surprise you. Even if I didn''t tell you in advance that the surprise turned into a scare, you don''t have to. You don''t know that I Sneeze. " She sucked her nose, tooted her mouth, and looked at Ouyang Duan wrongly: "you see, I have a cold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Ouyang end looked at her for a moment, but sighed, turned to pick up the phone to call the infirmary. "Xiao Zhang, please send me some cold medicine, otherwise it will be bitter. Thank you." After listening to Ouyang Duan''s call, Zhou se felt less angry. In fact, she married Ouyang Duan by flash. I went to get the certificate after seeing it. As for why to obtain the license She didn''t know. Zhou SE''s father was promoted when Ouyang Duan''s father was still in office. Only later, Ouyang Duan''s father transferred to business. But Zhou SE''s father went all the way up. Zhou SE''s father has always admired Ouyang Duan, so he intended to make up. On the blind date that day, dad said, this young man is good, you have to catch him. It happened that she was lovelorn when she graduated from university. After meeting Ouyang Duan, she felt very agreeable, so she pulled the certificate from him. In fact, they didn''t say a few words when they met. I still remember that, he said: "my name is Ouyang Duan, 34 years old, no bad habits, now working in Xiangcheng, this age, want to get married, need a wife, if you think it''s suitable, we''ll get a license, not suitable, we drink this cup of tea to break up." At that time, I didn''t know what to think, so I asked him, "do you mind if I am thirteen years younger than you?" Ouyang Duan light way: "it seems that I do not suffer." "Then get the license." When she finished saying this, she saw Ouyang Duan was stunned, but there was no other reaction. They went to get the card that afternoon. In Xiaoqing''s words, she is typical of the color, just want to beat handsome uncle. Unfortunately, she was too unlucky. After receiving the certificate, the uncle set foot on the train going south and returned to the base. In Xiaoqing''s words, it''s called stealing chicken, not eating rice. Zhou se looked around his dormitory. There were two rooms in total. When he came in, it was a small living room with a sofa, a tea table and a stove. Open the door on the left side of the living room to get in the bedroom, which is twice as big as the living room, and the big bed looks very comfortable. There is a big window to the south. There is a TV set on the left side of the window with an air conditioner hanging from it. His room is so clean that it doesn''t look like a bachelor''s house at all. When he came back from the phone call, he saw her standing at the door of the bedroom, and her face returned to the coldness before. "I''ll book tickets for you now. There''s only one train to the west city a day. I''ll take you to the railway station at ten tomorrow morning." Zhou se said, "if I don''t go back, I''m here to visit my relatives. How can I stay one night and leave?" She said and took off her wet coat: "uncle, do you have a place to take a bath?" "Uncle?" Ouyang Duan frowned at her. Zhou se blinked at him: "what''s the matter?" "I''m your husband." "Then I call you husband, do you dare to answer?" Zhou se raised his chin and looked like he didn''t clean up. "You can call me chief with everyone." "You are not my boss, uncle and husband. You can choose between them." Ouyang Duan stared at her motionless, cold eyes. At first she pretended not to care, but after being stared at for a long time, she suddenly felt a little hairy. "Well," she shrugged, "one more option, honey." "This is where I work, Zhou se. You should be serious." Zhou se sat down on the sofa: "so what? Now I''m your wife. When my husband and wife are together, it''s too serious to affect family harmony. You don''t want to get divorced as soon as you get married I didn''t know much about it before. The child Too much talk. He said with a cold face, "shall I take you away now?" Zhou se grinned: "then you will die of laughter. When your wife comes, you won''t sleep with her for one night. Tomorrow, the whole base will spread, but Ouyang Duan can''t. If you''re not afraid of shame, send me a car now. I''ll stay in a hotel and come back tomorrow. " Ouyang Duan stares at the woman in front of him. Sure enough, marriage can''t be too impulsive. What''s he married? Even if you are smart, you dare to say anything. "As a 21 year old girl, you know a lot about it." "Because of work," she said, getting up and pulling her suitcase, "didn''t I tell you? My job. " Ouyang Duan stares at the movement on her hand and doesn''t make a sound. As soon as her suitcase opened, it was filled with paper boxes, which said Inflate a doll? Ouyang Duan glared at her: "what a mess you are taking.""Isn''t it written here that I''m a product for adults. I sell it online, but insurance is available. Now there are more people buying it." She said with a smile: "I deliberately brought a few more, I was thinking, long night Uncle, I''ll tell you, I have all kinds of dolls here, but they are Japanese version. Uncle, do you have a teacher you like? I''ll keep one for you. " Ouyang Duan felt his temple jump up suddenly. He wanted to divorce. As she said that, she had already put the things out on the edge of the sofa, and there was a loud report from the door. Ouyang Duan was in a hurry. He said: "put away your things quickly." "Why, are you ashamed?" "Zhou se, I order you to clean up immediately, immediately." "I''m not your subordinate, unless you promise me that you won''t send me away tomorrow," said Zhou se, looking at him with his tuzui. Ouyang end stare at her, in the base, no one dares to threaten her, this little girl is crazy. "Chief, are you there?" Another report came from the door. Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth: "take it." "Shall I go tomorrow?" Ouyang Duan helpless: "you can do whatever you want." With a triumphant smile on her face, Zhou se immediately stuffed these things under the tea table, and could see nothing. Ouyang Duan was gnashing her teeth in anger and was carried to the hands of a little girl. It''s really He opened the door and it was Xiao Zhang in the infirmary who brought him cold medicine in his raincoat. After Xiao Zhang left, he threw cold medicine to the side of the sofa: "drink it on his own." "Uncle, I want to take a bath. I''ve just been caught in the rain. I''m not feeling well now." "Do you think this is the city? Now the conditions are hard, and there is no separate bathroom here. " "Ah?" With a face in mourning, Zhou se didn''t want to take a bath for a month: "do all the family members who come here to visit relatives not take a bath?" "When the men turn off the lights, they go to the men''s bath." "Well What if someone goes in? Have you not been seen out? " "Can''t someone keep watch?" Zhou se nodded, but it''s true: "when will the men turn off the lights?" "Nine o''clock," he said, taking off his coat and hanging it on the hanger. "Uncle, you can keep a lookout for me after nine o''clock. I want to take a bath. It''s hard not to take a bath. I''ve been on the train for 11 hours today. I can''t get tired without taking a hot bath." Ouyang Duan looked at her, regret medicine really no one to sell it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Zhou se dragged another suitcase into the bedroom and put out his things. Ouyang Duan followed in: "are you going to stay here for a few days?" "How many days? Well I didn''t think about it. Anyway, I don''t want to go back these days. A married daughter of mine stays at home every day, and people always poke at my spine. " Ouyang Duan frowned: "didn''t my father give you the key to your new home?" "Yes, I am. I''m too timid to live alone. Dad asked me to live with him and mom, but I didn''t dare. I''m afraid of the way your mother looks at me. I always feel like I''ve done something wrong. " Ouyang Duan snorted: "this is a typical guilty conscience." "Uncle, do you blame your new wife like that? I''ve come all the way to surprise you, even if you''re not happy, don''t exclude me. First of all, you are the one who wants to get married. If you really don''t like me that much, just throw me out. " She sat on the bed with a snort. Ouyang Duan looks at her expression but coagulates her eyebrows. He''s not very good at cajoling people. A moment later, he said, "a month at most, and you''ll go back in a month." A month? She was only going to stay for ten days. She turned to smile, patted her thigh and said, "well, a month is a month." "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. I was going to eat at that Granny''s house when you came." Ouyang Duan turned into the living room to call and asked someone to make a noodle. Zhou se said, "I''m here. Are you really upset?" "It''s just that you didn''t say hello in advance, which affected my arrangement." "I don''t need your arrangement. What should you do? You don''t have to pay attention to me." Ouyang Duan looked at her and said it simply. Looking at her competitive appearance, she doesn''t seem to be the type who can grow up on her own. But more than ten minutes later, she piled things into the room. Here comes the noodles. She goes to the living room to have noodles. He went to the room to clean up. After eating noodles, I went into the room and found that the room was clean and tidy again, and her things were missing. "Where are my clothes?" "I put it in the cupboard. Don''t put things in a mess. They''re ugly." Zhou se frowned: "how can you be like my father? You can''t be a cleanliness addict." "The men who have been in the team should be the same, habitually clean and tidy." Zhou se sighed and sat down beside the bed: "it''s over. I''m under my father''s control at home, but I have to be under your control when I come out. It seems that my dream of living like a pig''s nest can''t be realized." Ouyang Duan looked at her in surprise: "is there anyone who wants to live in a pig''s nest? We have it in our base. If you want to stay, I can arrange it for you tonight. You don''t have to apply in advance to check in. " When Ouyang Duan finished, Zhou se couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle, can you stop telling jokes so seriously?" Ouyang Duan calm way: "did not joke with you, this is to satisfy your wish." Zhou se shook his head speechless, what. "By the way, uncle, the person on duty at the gate today said you went on a business trip. Why did you come back so suddenly? Do you feel my cry in my heart? " Ouyang Duan naturally didn''t want to tell her how he came back. He pointed to the bed: "I can''t hear the cry in your heart, but I can hear the cry in my bed. Your clothes are wet and sitting on the bed. The bed is very painful. You''d better change into clean clothes first. " She raised her eyebrows and said, "are you here to watch me change? Uncle, you are a real man. If you want to see me change, just say so. " Ouyang Duan immediately stood up and left the bedroom. He is really a little crazy now. She has never seen such a woman before. Are young people talking like that now? Is he too conservative, or is she too avant-garde? Seeing him go out, Zhou se is not happy with his mouth. This old beef is hard to chew. She opened the cupboard and was frightened by the neatly folded clothes in it. How does this man live more carefully than her father. In the future, he will not ask himself to fold the quilt into squares. She hissed and took out a dress, but she didn''t change it. It''s 8:40 and I can take a bath immediately. She came to the living room with a dress. He was on the sofa in the living room. He turned his head and looked at the rain curtain with sadness in his eyes. Seeing his eyes, she frowned and stepped forward: "uncle, what are you thinking?" "Why?" She sat down in front of him: "no, I''m just looking for topics. We''re not very familiar. Now I come to live with you. There are only two people in the room. We always have to make the field hot.""This is not a bar." Zhou se was a little surprised: "eh? Uncle, you''ve been to bars "Can''t I go to the bar?" "Yes, I''m just surprised. I think you are the insulator of the bar. In this way, you can go to the bar, but don''t talk to the beauties in the bar. I''ll be jealous. Don''t look at me like this. I''m a jealous man. " Ouyang Duan was speechless for a while. He followed the child and couldn''t talk. "Why don''t you change your clothes?" "I''ll change it in front of you." Seeing that Ouyang Duan turned red, she burst out laughing. This one is quite innocent. He looks so cute. Ouyang Duan said coldly, "Zhou se, if you do this again, you can leave tomorrow." "I''m kidding you. I want to wait until I get out of the shower." Ouyang Duan looked at the time and said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you there." "What if you run into someone who''s still taking a bath?" "On a rainy day, who is still taking a bath at this time, and the light will be off soon. What should be washed is already finished." She was so happy that she went out with him. The rain was still falling. He opened the umbrella and handed her an umbrella. She threw the umbrella into the house and jumped under his umbrella to hold one with him. Ouyang Duan frowned at her and said, "I''ve got it." "It''s OK. I''m glad I got caught in it." Ouyang Duan took a look at her and sighed again that this woman is really It''s different. The so-called bath hall, in fact, is a room installed more than a dozen simple pengtou. Ouyang Duan let her in when she saw no one. It was a bit cold in this weather. She washed it quickly, but it was too sad to have hot water. When the cold water hit her, she suddenly screamed. Ouyang Duan''s voice came from the door, "what''s the matter?" "There''s no hot water." Ouyang Duan speechless: "today''s weather is bad, there is not enough hot water in the solar energy, wait, I''ll burn it for you." "Oh, don''t go. I''m afraid here alone." "Or are you going to wash half of it? Don''t worry. I''m not far away. I''m in the next room. " "Well Then come back quickly. " "I see," Ouyang Duan turned to go out, and then he walked out of the bathhouse. As soon as the light out time came, the light in the bathhouse also went out. In the dark bathhouse, Zhou se was so scared that he turned around and ran out. This is what Ouyang Duan turned on. They ran into each other head on She''s not dressed, OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Ah..." Zhou se squatted down with a cry. At that moment, Ouyang Duan also felt very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the darkness, she would have seen his red face. "You Why are you back? " "There''s a blackout. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid, so I''m going to come in and give you a flashlight." "Yes, then Why is there a power failure? Are you in a poor mountain village? " "As soon as the lights go out, there will be a power failure here." Zhou se bit his lip: "don''t you want to boil water for me?" He put down his cell phone: "you go inside and wait. I''ll be back in a few minutes." "Oh." He left in the dark, she picked up his mobile phone into the bath, embarrassed squat down. She was too timid to look around. She was also shy when she thought of the picture when they just hit each other. Ouyang Duan prepared the water and sent it to her door. He turned around and Zhou se came over to carry the water in. After a rush, he put on his clothes and came out. On the way back, they still shared an umbrella, but now she didn''t chirp. Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows. It turns out that this woman still has a quiet time. When they returned to his dormitory, she was surprised: "why do you still have electricity here?" "This is not the same line as that over there." "There''s no power cut." "It will only stop for one hour in case some people don''t turn off the lights when it''s time. It''s a long time ago tradition." She scratched her eyebrows and went into the bedroom as if nothing had happened before. "Oh, it''s so cold." Ouyang Duan helped her to make a cold granule and handed it to her: "drink this and then go to sleep." She obediently took the cup and handed it to him. He took the cup and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go to bed early." "And you?" "I have a little work to deal with. I may be late tonight. You sleep in this bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room. " Hearing what he said, Zhou se was a little disappointed. They are already husband and wife. Why is he avoiding her? Can she swallow him alive. He helped her turn on the air conditioner and closed the door to the living room. She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xiaoqing: "the plan failed." After more than ten minutes, there was a reply: "you are a counsellor." "Mom, you can do it, you can do it." "If I go, you have to cry and ask me to teach you how to control your husband." She gave Xiaoqing a disdainful face: "this uncle is old and stubborn." Xiaoqing was too lazy to type, so he made a voice directly: "you''ll be counselled. You''ll just slip away and stand in front of him. If he''s not moved, you''ll come back as soon as possible. Your figure, if there is a man who doesn''t have nosebleed and doesn''t have that idea, there are nine times out of ten that have dysfunction. Even if you follow him, you have to be widowed. There are many men who want to sleep with you. Why do you say that She was listening, the door was pushed open, she was startled, scrambling to close, it was too late. Xiaoqing''s words he did not drop a word all heard, this embarrassing strength. She swallowed: "ha ha, my classmate." With a cold face, he threw a clean pillow in front of her and took his pillow away. "This kind of students will have less contact in the future." "Yes, she''s not serious enough to talk to." She immediately turned off her mobile phone, and he turned to leave. She cried out, "uncle, you plan to sleep on the sofa all the time. Are you really that What''s the problem? " Ouyang Duan stared at her face: "why, do you want me to sleep here?" "Also I don''t think so. I just think that if you really hate me, you won''t marry me. Now that I''m married, I''ve sent them to my home. How can you Indifferent. Don''t worry, my classmate is very nice although he doesn''t have a big mouth. Although I won''t tell her that, I really ran away because you can''t do that. But if we are sick, we still have to treat it, don''t you think? " Ouyang Duan threw his pillow on the bed and began to take off his clothes. This child is really not clean up. He wasn''t easily angered. But now He felt that if he didn''t do something, he would be really sick. Zhou se just stares at him and sees him take off his coat. She is crazy. Eight abdominal muscles, golden inverted triangle and so on are no longer imaginary. Her husband has. She stared at his abdominal muscles and laughed, not realizing Ouyang Duan''s dangerous eyes. Ouyang Duan went to the bedside: "turn on the light or turn off the light?""Ah?" "Choose." Chousel was stunned, staring at him. He So there''s no sign? Did her words hurt his pride as a man just now? Ouyang Duan''s own way: "turn on the light if you don''t speak." She''s his wife, so it''s reasonable. "Well, turn off the light," she said, raising a little finger to the bulb at the top of her finger. Ouyang Duan turned off the light. The curtain covered the room, and it was dark for a moment. He covered up Zhou SE''s shyness. Ouyang Duan didn''t expect that this little girl could excite herself. After Li Bingxin, he didn''t love anyone, and he didn''t want to marry anyone. A blind date four months ago would not have existed if the mother had not forced her to die. In fact, that day, his father not only arranged Zhou se as a blind date for him. If he remembers correctly, there should be four. Zhou se was the second one he met. The first girl also grew up in the courtyard. The girl looked at him with a proud face. After they met, they were speechless. He said that he was old enough to get married and needed a wife. He had no bad habits and asked if he wanted to continue. If he didn''t, he would leave after dinner. In fact, his purpose is very simple, to scare the other party away, so that the blind date failed. At that time, he didn''t feel that he had people in his heart, and he could love and marry others again. To him, marriage is just a business. As expected, the woman didn''t even eat, so she stood up and left. In the same place, in the same position, Zhou se came half an hour later. After the same words, she didn''t get angry or leave. She just asked him, 13 years younger than you, can you accept it? He didn''t seem to think there was any problem with his age. Anyway, they were all loveless marriages. What she said surprised him. He said he didn''t suffer. Zhou se stood up and said, let''s get the certificate. Now think about it. At that time, out of what mentality, he actually went to get this marriage certificate. Impulsive? Maybe. Ouyang end is paved, and the bed is sunken towards the inside. Zhou se felt nervous My God www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 He squinted: "the first time?" In the dark, Zhou se, with a face comparable to a monkey''s buttocks, muttered: "should it be the second time to get married for the first time?" Ouyang Duan frowns, the child "You still have the right to stop now." Now what? Zhou se is a little tangled. Is there really something wrong with uncle? Should she shout to save his courage? "If you need me to stop, I''ll stop." She''s still the old saying, you have to be cured. Ouyang Duan''s heart was full of anger. What was the child thinking about. Later, Zhou se regretted it. People really shouldn''t talk nonsense. This uncle, who is sick, is clearly hidden. She''s scared, okay? Afterwards, she turned to the corner and fell asleep. Ouyang Duan turns on the bedside lamp and looks at her sleeping in the corner. He can''t help shaking his head. It''s like a child. He put on his clothes and went to the living room to boil water in an electric kettle to help her clean up. She lazy turn over, squint at him one eye, and directly closed his eyes to sleep. He frowned. Has this woman always been so unguarded? How can we do without a sense of danger. Seeing the blood stains on the sheets, he turned his eyes to her face again. The marriage object he picked up was really beyond his expectation. Early the next morning, Zhou se was disturbed by the drill outside and found that his side was empty. She fixed her eyes. Did this uncle really go to sleep in the living room yesterday? But the pillow is still there. She got up and put on her clothes and went to the living room. Huh? No one? I raised my wrist and looked at the time. It''s only seven o''clock. She came to the door puzzled, opened the door and went out. On the playground not far away, many of the team members who are lining up to run have their eyes on them. Overnight, the whole base was spread all over, and the devil instructor Ouyang Duan got married. We all wonder what kind of woman can take down a man like the leader. As a result, the petite woman who came out of the room from the beginning really fell into people''s glasses. It turned out to be a Laurie, not a royal sister? But Lori is really beautiful. A pair of big eyes like talking, white skin, like a porcelain doll in general. She''s slim, she''s tasteful and fashionable. Height should only be more than 1.6 meters, standing next to the big head, should be like a child. Seeing everyone''s eyes, she raised her hand and waved to a crowd. There was a low voice nearby: "what are you doing?" When Zhou se heard Ouyang Duan''s voice, he turned around and saw that he was carrying two iron pots in his hand. It turned out that he was going to eat. She walked forward with a smile: "Yo, uncle, you are so diligent, and you know you have to feed your wife." Ouyang Duan turned to the team members who were not far away from the drill and said in a loud voice, "go to the front playground and run well for me. Each of them has ten laps." They all cried out in their hearts that they were just curious and were punished. The monitor led the team to leave, and Ouyang Duan turned his eyes back to Zhou. "What are you doing out there?" "I''m here to visit my relatives, not to go to jail. Come out for a breath of fresh air and make no mistake?" Seeing that she didn''t lose a word, Ouyang Duan sighed in his heart. Isn''t there a time when this woman doesn''t talk back? He turned and pushed the door into the room, and Zhou se followed him. Because of the little discomforts in the early morning, they didn''t feel embarrassed about last night. He put breakfast on the coffee table in front of the sofa: "I''m going to work now. Call me if you have something." "Ah, it''s Saturday. Don''t you rest?" "Never stop." "Then you don''t ask for leave to accompany me for a few days." "I have a job. You can stay here for a few days if you want. If you don''t want to stay, I''ll send a car to see you off today." Zhou Sedu looks at him. He didn''t have the slightest pity, turned and left. Zhou se sits down and takes out her mobile phone to call Wu Xiaoqing. A confused voice came from the other end of the phone. "Sister, can you do it? It''s 7:15 in the morning. Are you going crazy. It''s hard for me to rest, but you let me sleep in Zhou se sighed with depression: "Xiaoqing, do you think it''s so difficult for uncle now?" On the other end of the phone, Wu Xiaoqing''s voice was sober: "what''s the matter? Not eating? So I said, let you come back as soon as you see the situation is not good. There''s no toad with three legs. People with two legs are everywhere, OK"What? I ate it, but he was so cold." "Cold?" Wu Xiaoqing was surprised: "then you have to go. Nowadays, the matter between husband and wife is very important, OK?" "Well, you can hear me out. He is still very powerful in that aspect, but he is still indifferent to me when he got up this morning. It''s like How to say, it''s like I''m not his wife, just a child. He spoke to me in the tone of reprimanding his subordinates. " "I said, honey, why do you care so much about this uncle? Do you like him from the bottom of your heart?" Do you like it? Zhou SE''s eyes were fixed. "It''s not that. I just think this uncle is very pleasing to the eye, which suits my heart. Didn''t I tell you that when I saw him for the first time, I felt very secure and that I could be with him for a long time. But His attitude makes me confused. Xiaoqing, do you think uncle doesn''t like me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "No, I don''t like you. Why do I marry you?" When Wu Xiaoqing finished, she suddenly responded and asked, "wait a minute, Xiao se, did you pounce on him last night?" Zhou se tooted: "it seems that No way "What do you mean, isn''t it?" "I listened to you and asked him if he was not good at that aspect. If he was sick, he would treat him. Then he turned off the light and told me something. I thought I didn''t say anything wrong." Wu Xiaoqing rolled her eyes. This elder sister lacks brains in her five elements. She''s a very smart woman. When she talks about feelings, she makes two mistakes. It used to be like this with Cheng Zeqing, but now it''s like this with uncle. "Man, you can''t say that he can''t do that. It hurts self-esteem. The uncle must have been excited by you yesterday, so he put you to sleep. Tut Tut, you woman are really sad. " "Dead Wu Xiaoqing, can you stop being so weird? I''m very upset. Ouyang Duan is my husband. He''s the same as Cheng Zeqing. He''s totally different, OK? Uncle, he sleeps me. It''s reasonable and legal. I''m convinced. " Wu Xiaoqing laughs: "the key is that Cheng Zeqing doesn''t sleep with you. Anyway, you have a beautiful face in vain. You are too unattractive in that respect." "Go away, I won''t tell you. The more you say, the more angry you get." Wu Xiaoqing was speechless: "so you called me early in the morning just to wake me up? You can''t do it Zhou se said with a bad smile, "no, I''m here to say good morning to you." Then she hung up the phone. She seems to be able to imagine Wu Xiaoqing on the other side of the phone, showing her teeth in anger, trying to drop her cell phone but not willing to look. She threw her cell phone aside and began to eat breakfast. In the morning, a steamed bread, an egg, a salted vegetable, a green vegetable and milk. It''s similar to what he ate in his family home. That is It would be better if Ouyang Duan could classify her. A pile of things mixed together, can not eat what taste. After breakfast, she washed the bowl by the pool beside the door and put it on the cabinet. After washing and brushing her teeth, she took out the sheets and put them in the basin. It was very busy in the early morning, but now there is no one. She wanted to know that she couldn''t wash anywhere. After the rain last night, the dirt road in the distance was muddy. After thinking about it, she went back to her house and called Ouyang Duan. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. She just mumbled, "I hate it. I can''t handle it if I answer the phone." Then came a gloomy voice: "hello." Zhou se was startled that the phone was connected. I don''t know if the uncle heard her say: "uncle." "To get down to business, be busy." "Where to do the laundry, I''m going to do the sheets." "Put it there. I''ll send someone to collect it later." "I don''t want it. I''ll wash it myself." Hearing her excited voice, Ouyang Duan remembered what she wanted to wash. He said in a deep voice for a moment: "leave it for me to wash. It''s not suitable for you to go to the laundry room of the male team members." "Uncle, the facilities here are not perfect. If you go on like this, all the men in your base will be single. Who dares to come?" "There are also those who want to come even if they don''t want to." Zhou se was speechless, as if she had thick skin. "Uncle, are you really not happy when I come here? You have to think about it before you answer me. If I don''t like what you say, then I''m going to run to the playground outside and shout that Zhou se loves Ouyang Duan. " Ouyang Duan frowned: "nerve." Then he hung up the phone, but out of a brief understanding of the little woman. He felt that she could do such a thing. So he got up and left the office, quickly went downstairs to the direction of the dormitory. When Zhou se heard the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, he felt depressed. She turned and went to the middle of the playground. No, the old man must have something exciting. She stood in the middle of the playground and was about to call Ouyang Duan again when she saw him trotting over from a distance. Seeing him, Zhou SE''s face was full of smiles. She put her cell phone back into her pocket, hands behind her, and looked at him, laughing happily. Ouyang Duan finally slowed down as he approached her. He went to her and looked at her angrily. "What are you doing here, woman?" "Confession?" "Say you love me? Do you really love me? " Zhou se thought, "love, why don''t you love me? You are my husband. If I don''t love you, it''s hard to love others."Ouyang Duan grits his teeth, grabs her wrist and goes to the dormitory. Zhou se smiles. He glared at her: "what are you laughing at?" "Uncle, you are so afraid of shame. Is it a shame to marry a wife who loves you?" "Shut up," he said. Back in the dorm, he closed the door and let go of her hand. "Listen, Zhou se, this is where I work. You''d better not make a fool of yourself, or I''ll pack you up and send you back to the west city now." Zhou shook his head and held his arms. "Where can I have such a large packing bag? Besides, express delivery is not allowed to send living things." Seeing that he was gnashing his teeth with anger, Zhou se, with a smile, reached for his arm. "Uncle, why are you so angry? It''s easy to hurt your liver. You see, we''ve got the license. We''ve slept. We''re husband and wife. It''s easy to talk between husband and wife. Are you going to ask me to give you a salute, and then stand at attention and talk to you like a team member? " It couldn''t be better. Ouyang Duan breathes out and tries to restrain his temper. "I repeat, this is a place to work. If you want to live here for a period of time, you''d better behave yourself to me." "What if I don''t obey?" Zhou is a playful and smiling face. "Then I can only call my father-in-law and ask him to pick you up." Zhou SE''s face turns black. This guy even takes her father to crush her. Seeing Zhou SE''s face converged, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he called his father-in-law after he went to the office this morning. Otherwise, it''s really hard to scare her now. "You won''t tell my dad that I''m with you," Zhou said "Yes." "Hey, Ouyang Duan, why do you tell my dad about my business? Do you know how to respect others?" "The conditions here are limited. My father-in-law will be distressed to know that you are suffering here. He was going to send someone to pick you up today, but I have already told him that if you want to stay here for a few days, I will try my best to take care of you, but if you are not good I can see you off now, you know what I mean Zhou se gritted his teeth and stared at the man in front of him. He was really full of bad water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Looking at her expression, Ouyang Duan put up with a smile. "Keep the sheets. I''ll come back to wash them at noon. You can rest." Then he turned and went out. Joey curled up, bad guy. After he left, Zhou se looked around the room. It was boring. That''s not the way she envisioned visiting relatives. Shouldn''t her husband be surprised and happy because of her coming, and then ask for leave to accompany her around? Now it''s like going from one prison to another. There was an indescribable depression all over her. She went to the sofa, threw her slippers down, took out her mobile phone and began to brush the internet shop. I didn''t come to see it yesterday, but someone asked about the product. With a bad smile, it''s a good thing for her to have business on her doorstep. She can pass the time. When selling this kind of thing, customers usually ask the same questions. "Pro, what''s the quality of your products? Do you write the product name in the mail? " "You can rest assured of the product quality. When mailing, the name of the product will be written as daily necessities, which will not disclose any information. It''s absolutely safe. You can directly order the version you want. " These words are in her Notepad. Just copy and paste them directly. Half an hour later, she successfully received an order from the most popular teacher. It seems that the most popular one has to be experienced. Wait a minute. Does her uncle dislike her because she has no skills? Otherwise, normally speaking, isn''t the intimacy value supposed to increase sharply after that? Why doesn''t her family have one? Is it her problem or uncle''s problem? Tut, so annoying, she got up and picked up a product, found a black plastic bag to pack it up, ready to go out for delivery. After changing clothes, she went out with a bag and a plastic bag on her back. The guard at the gate has been replaced. Seeing the team members, she took the initiative to run forward and said, "I''m Ouyang Duan''s lover. I''m going out to send an express. Where''s the express station here?" The team member said sincerely: "sister-in-law, there is no express station in this village. The nearest express station has to go to the town. It''s more than ten kilometers away." Zhou se had a pain in the back of her neck. She raised her hand and pressed the back of her head to breathe. "Can we get a mojo here?" "If you can''t, there won''t be any traffic around here." Zhou se nodded, "thank you." She went to one side, took out her mobile phone, and could only call Ouyang Duan. The phone was soon connected, Zhou se some surprise: "uncle, you answer the phone so fast this time." "Because answering the phone doesn''t suck." She turned black, so he heard it. Watch your eyes. "What are you doing?" Zhou se laughed: "uncle, first of all, I''m not trying to make trouble for you. It''s just that I''m going to town now, but I don''t have a car. Can you help me find a car "What are you doing in town?" Zhou se looked down at the goods in his hand. "Delivery. A customer just bought my product. I have to send it to someone else." Ouyang Duan felt that his good temper had been almost worn away. "Uncle, why don''t you talk?" After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the other party. Zhou se was worried. "Zhou se, you might as well go back today." "You have nothing to say to me but to let me go back. Come on, you''ve been sleeping, and you want to be irresponsible She said it a little loud. Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth: "where are you?" "I''m at the gate," he said "Wait for me," he said, hanging up and coming out of the office. In fact, there is nothing to do today, but he just doesn''t want to stay in the dormitory. When I was alone, I used to think wildly. Now there''s an extra week in the room. He doesn''t like noise. He came to the gate of the base and quickly walked to Zhou se, who was kicking stones at the gate of the duty room. Seeing that he came with a black face, Zhou se turned his back to him with a cold hum. In front of his players, she dare to do this to him. This kid wants to fight. He came forward displeased: "Zhou se, turn around." "I''m angry," said Zhou Se in a loud voice, holding his arms in his arms. He looked like an old woman who was not easy to be provoked. Ouyang Duan found that since last night, his life seems to have been subverted. Once again, he regretted the foolish idea of deciding to get married four months ago."Well, I''ll call my father-in-law," he said quietly, but Zhou se quickly turned around and said with a smile, "Oh dear, they are joking with you." Ouyang Duan is speechless. He really knows what it means to turn over his face faster than to turn over a book. "Uncle, you see, I''m quite helpless. I can''t close the shop when I come to see you. You have to be honest. Now that people pay me, I can''t deliver the goods. " Ouyang Duan clenched his teeth and whispered, "are you so short of money?" He said, taking out a card from his wallet and handing it to her: "here you are. What do you want to buy in the future? Use this card and swipe it at will, unlimited amount." What does Zhou se prove when he is willing to give the card to you? She chuckled, and as soon as she reached for it, she took it back. "No, I don''t eat cheap food or spend cheap money." Who knows if he will be driven back after taking it. Ouyang Duan fixed his eyes: "why do you have so many problems?" "You don''t like me, so you are not satisfied with what I do. No matter what the work is, your work is noble. I''m proud of selling dolls. I''m a good man who brings the gospel to millions of men. You look down on me, but everyone else is very grateful to me. " Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth: "I say you one, you have a hundred sentences waiting for me." "I''m fighting for my rights. My father used to say that a gentleman does something and does nothing. Although I''m a woman, I know it''s wrong to be honest. " "OK, OK, you can. I''ll ask you if you stand here and don''t leave until the goods are delivered today." "Why don''t you leave? Standing here, the goods can be delivered? I''ll leave. I''ll walk to the town to deliver the goods, but if I lose it, don''t regret it. " Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. There are poor mountains and evil waters here. Wolves often come down from the mountains. You can just see the local characteristics as you walk. In case of any danger, remember to call 110 for help. " With that, he turned and walked to the base. Wolf? Zhou se shivered and quickly caught up with Ouyang Duan: "Ai, Ai Ai, uncle, wait for me, we have something to say..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Ouyang Duan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that she is not afraid of everything. Zhou se catches up with him and blocks his way. "Uncle, please, come with me." Ouyang Duan said coldly, "it will rain soon. I don''t want to walk to town." "Ah? There is also rain. Do you have a Fahai here? " Ouyang Duan looks at her: "Fahai?" "It''s not Fahai who hid Xu Xian that makes Bai Suzhen flood the mountain." Ouyang Duan has no language to smile, now of kid, talk to return really interesting. "I don''t know if there is Fahai here, but I know a disaster." Zhou se felt that if he was not because of anemia, he should be able to vomit three liters of blood. "So you came down to tell me that you wouldn''t let me deliver the goods?" Ouyang Duan didn''t speak. Zhou se turned around and left. Forget it, he didn''t care about it. Seeing her go back, Ouyang Duan looked back at her: "wolf." "Take me away. I don''t want to live anyway." Ouyang Duan sighed and turned back. This woman didn''t know how to play cards according to the principle. Seeing that he followed him out, Zhou se snorted, "what are you following out for?" "Look at how the wolf carries people. I haven''t seen it before. I''m going to open my eyes today." She raised her foot to kick him, but he nimbly dodged. Zhou se was upset. "You old bone is very flexible." "Old bone?" Ouyang Duan frowned at her. Zhou se is proud. Men can''t stand this. "Isn''t it? You''ve been running for four years. Can I say you''re a little bone? " Ouyang Duan snorted coldly and came to her front. She is not happy to follow, two people one after another out of the base. Seeing him go to the village, Zhou se said, "where are you going?" "I have to go to the villagers to borrow a motorcycle. Are you really going to walk to the town?" "Ah?" Zhou se was surprised: "you''re going with me." Ouyang Duan glared at her, nonsense. "But why borrow a motorcycle?" "It rained yesterday. The road ahead was blocked by landslides. I couldn''t drive." Zhou SE''s lips are happy. No matter how you go out, just go out. Because he is here all the year round, occasionally he will bring the players out to practice. So the villagers around are very warm to them. Seeing that he borrowed the car, the fellow townsman readily borrowed the motorcycle. But Zhou se is a little bit confused. If she had known that she would go to town by motorcycle, she would not wear a skirt, OK. It just rained yesterday. The ground was full of mud. Her new shoes are dirty. Now is it hard for her to ride a motorcycle with her legs on her back? Seeing her hesitation, Ouyang Duan stepped onto the motorcycle and took off his coat to her. "Sit on your side." "OK," she took the coat and giggled. Look, he''s human. "Uncle, are you skilled or not?" "Just try and sit down." Zhou se rolled his eyes. How does this conversation sound It''s weird. Ouyang Duan starts the car, Zhou se sits around his waist, and the motorcycle moves forward on the muddy road. At the beginning, she was still a little uneasy. Slowly, seeing that he was riding steadily, she was relieved. She pillowed her head on Ouyang Duan''s shoulder, which was different from her first love. In fact, this uncle was very good. Ouyang Duan felt her face on his back, his eyebrows slightly raised, rare, she finally did not speak. Coming to town, Zhou se got out of the car and handed him his coat: "uncle, are you cold?" "OK," in fact, the wind after the rain is still a little biting. "Go in and send your express. I''ll wait for you here." "Good," Zhou said, carrying a plastic bag into the express station, which is actually the collection and delivery point of the store. Seeing that she had not come out for a long time, Ouyang Duan simply went in. This time, it''s time to send three express. As a result, I went in and saw that I was speechless. Where is this young lady sending express and picking snacks. Seeing him coming in, Zhou se waved and said, "uncle, please come and see if you have anything to eat. I''ll buy it for you." "I don''t eat snacks." It''s a wet blanket. It''s a pleasure to watch movies and eat snacks together in the evening. Her arms full, buy snacks scan code after payment, carrying a bag out of the buffet. "Can you finish buying so much junk food?""I can''t eat it all in one day. I can eat it in three days. It''s not something I have to eat at one go." He got on the motorcycle and handed her his coat again. She waved her hand: "no, I use snacks to block it. It''s what people do in idol dramas. It''s just bicycles." Ouyang Duan didn''t care about him, so he started his motorcycle to drive her away. Back in the village, Ouyang Duan helped the villagers fill up their motorcycles with gas and left 100 yuan when they delivered them. Zhou se thinks that this man is very kind. Two people go to the base, the rural road is all muddy. As she walked, she hissed, took two steps, and made a detour. Seeing that she was carrying things slowly, Ouyang Duan simply took the bag in her hand. Zhou se said with a smile: "uncle, you are so considerate." "You''d better shut up." Zhou se said: "let me say another thing. In idol dramas, in this case, male masters will carry female masters. Uncle, do you carry me?" Ouyang Duan gave him a slant: "in the future, don''t look at those useless things." "Well, you''d better give me a back. My shoes are dirty. New shoes." Zhou stopped and looked at him. But he didn''t turn his head back and walked with great strides. She really felt that she had met her nemesis, which was not considerate. Helpless, she can only bow her head, looking at her glorious little white shoes, a look of heartache. "Baby, mom has made you suffer. I will give you a good bath when I go back." Hearing her murmuring voice, Ouyang Duan laughed speechless. Is this woman dumb in her last life? After entering the base, he handed her snacks: "go back by yourself." "And you?" "Back to the office." She looked disappointed: "uncle, do you really hate me. I''ll allow you to tell me the truth. Aren''t you not happy at all when I come here? " Seeing her pathetic appearance, Ouyang Duan looked away and couldn''t bear to hurt her. "What do you want to do with all this? I just want to work. You can go back. I''ll give you lunch later." "Will you come back to eat with me? I don''t want to eat alone. " He did not speak. Zhou se was even more disappointed. But at this time, uncle light way: "I go back to eat with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Hearing this, Zhou se immediately raised his smiling face and nodded his head. "Well, uncle, I''ll wait for you." She turned around and ran to the dormitory with easy steps. Ouyang Duan helplessly shook his head, really like a child. Zhou once back to the dormitory began to eat snacks, brush shop information. Usually at home, half a day can not receive an order. I came to the remote mountainous area, but two products appeared in one day, and finally they were all sold. She was a little upset. She knew to deliver the goods in the afternoon. After thinking about it, if you let Ouyang Duan accompany her to deliver the goods, he would not agree. Simply, she can only call Wu Xiaoqing. Wu Xiaoqing knows where her secret base for storing the goods is and has the key. As soon as the phone was answered, Wu Xiaoqing said, "what do you want, elder sister?" "Look at you. You are not a lady at all. You can''t talk quietly when you answer the phone. Be careful that you won''t get married in the future." "Shut up, shut up, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what are you doing?" "Xiaoqing, we have been sisters for so many years, so I''m not polite. You can go to my rental house at noon and help me deliver the goods. " "If I go, I''ll know that it''s not good for you to come to me. Didn''t you bring the goods yourself?" "I did, but it''s not convenient to deliver goods here. I have to go to the town ten kilometers away. The key is that it''s raining here. It''s very difficult to walk on the mountain road. Oh, by the way, I heard there are wolves around. I''m just worried. I''m so beautiful. It''s a pity if I''m taken away by a wolf. " "Stop, stop, don''t disgust me, you enemy. Tell me what you want." "Send a simulation version 2, and I''ll text you the address later." After hanging up the phone, Zhou se laughs, how good, she sells goods to collect money, Xiaoqing runs errands for her. At noon, Ouyang Duan came back with three dishes and one soup. It was the first time they had dinner together. Zhou se also felt a little excited. "Uncle, the food in your canteen is delicious." Ouyang end way: "every day to eat, no matter how delicious food is not so delicious." "Can you cook?" Ouyang Duan shook his head. Zhou se shrugged: "I will. When you return home, I will cook for you and your children." He and the kids? Ouyang Duan was stunned and looked at her. Zhou se laughs: "why, you don''t believe I can cook, or I''ll go to your canteen to show you tonight?" "No, I believe. Don''t you think about changing your present job?" "Change? I really like it. " "I remember that you graduated from normal university. Why don''t you become a teacher? Many people still can''t accept this kind of work. " "Because I don''t want to make my children miserable in the future," Zhou said "Why?" "Uncle, do you know why I can cook?" Ouyang Duan looked at her silent, he did not know much about her. "My father''s career, you know, my mother is a university professor, I grew up they have been very busy, they are often busy, there is no time to care if I have dinner. My family lives in the family home. When I was a child, I went to eat by myself. A little bit older, I do not like to go to the canteen, because there are always known aunts and uncles asked me, why only one person. I don''t want my children to be like me in the future. It''s not a good taste. " When she said that, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help looking at her more. When he was a child, his parents were in the same profession. At that time, they were busy with their own work, and they both wanted to be strong, and they wanted to fight for a higher position. And very few people care about him. He often goes to the dining hall of the compound to eat alone. He often saw other people''s parents, with their children to the canteen to eat, very envious. When you think about it, he used to count the number of times he ate with his parents every month. When you think about it, he''s really like her. She looks very perverse on the surface. In fact, I found that she is quite conservative. Isn''t it a good proof that girls of this age can still keep their virginity at this age? She is only 21 years old. In fact, she still has a lot of time to play and spend. She doesn''t have to rush to have children. But in her future, she includes him and her children. He really wondered how she could believe a man who only met him once. Even so willing to marry him, willing to give him children? He was thinking that she had helped him with the dishes."Uncle, what do you think? Why don''t you eat quickly?" "I''m eating. You''re good, too." "Well," Zhou se nodded, "by the way, uncle, have you ever thought about going back?" "I''m not going back." "Ah?" Zhou se was so surprised that he almost dropped his chopsticks: "are you going to stay here for the rest of your life?" "For the time being, at least, I don''t think I want to go back." Zhou Sedu looks at him. Doesn''t that mean that their husband and wife have to live apart for a long time? "Uncle, what are you married for? Finish what your family gave you? have a son to carry on his family name? Or You just need a wife to let people know you''re married. " Zhou se is really curious. When a man marries, he never cares about being with his wife. What does that mean? Either she is too unattractive, or he doesn''t plan to face up to the marriage at all. Listen to him so ask, Ouyang Duan also cautiously a few minutes, the eyebrow is tight Cu: "the reason is important?"? We''re all married. " "It''s very important to me, uncle. Why do you want to get married when you are 34 years old? I''m also curious about this. Can you answer me at the same time? " Ouyang Duan hesitated for a moment. She could not accept the truth, but he didn''t want to tell the lie. Seeing that he was silent, Zhou shook his head. "Uncle, there is something wrong with your attitude towards marriage. You said you needed a wife, but in my opinion, you didn''t need a wife at all. You obviously dislike me and don''t welcome me to come here. I really feel like I''m redundant. " Ouyang Duan put down his chopsticks and calmly looked at her. "I want to get married for two reasons. The first is that I need a wife to stop my parents. The second is that I want to forget the past. " "In the past?" Zhou SE''s expression was dignified: "what does your past include?" "Everything, I want to forget everything in the past, everything." Zhou se asked cautiously, "does this include love?" Ouyang Duan nodded: "that''s the part I most want to forget." There was a little hesitation in Zhou SE''s eyes. Although he thought that he was 34 years old, it was impossible that he did not live in the past, but he was so honest to admit that he was a little flustered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Seeing her injured eyes, Ouyang Duan felt more or less guilty. But he still said: "I am 34 years old. A man of this age can''t be without the past. You should have thought about that?" She looked up at him. Yes, she was only 21 years old. She had already had it, didn''t she? She used to be able to make boyfriends, so why can''t uncle? Besides, uncle is very honest. He told her clearly that he got married to forget the past, didn''t he? Thinking about this, she felt much more comfortable in a moment. She nodded: "yes, it''s not normal if you are 34 years old and have no past. Uncle, do you know why I would like to marry you? " Ouyang Duan didn''t want to know, but she was really curious when she asked. "Why?" Zhou se squinted and gave a lovely smile: "my parents are too homesick, so my wish from childhood is to marry early and marry a good man." "Are you not afraid to be unhappy when you marry the wrong person?" "Who can guarantee that after many years of falling in love, the person you meet will not be wrong? I think marriage is about feeling. " "So when you decided to marry me, did you feel right? "Well," Zhou se nodded, "I like to get married early, but I never thought about marrying a man so much older than myself through blind date. At that time, I didn''t know why. After seeing uncle, I just thought you were very suitable. That feeling It''s not love at first sight, but you really fit my eye Ouyang Duan looks at her and feels guilty. After all, compared with her, the purpose of getting married is really exciting Chill. "Uncle, you got married to forget the past, right? How long do I have to give you? three months? five months? a year? Or Your past is unforgettable to you. It''s unforgettable all your life? " Ouyang Duan''s five tastes are mixed. If you really want to ask him, how many years will it take to forget the old love He really doesn''t know. It''s been many years now, and when I think of him, I still I''m sorry. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhou se fixed his eyes: "uncle, what I have to face is not something that I can''t forget for a lifetime The dead? " "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s still alive, just She''s married, I''m married, and now we have our own lives. " "Is she your first love?" Ouyang Duan shook his head: "no, also It is "What a strange answer, yes or no, how can you..." Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrow: "the person I like before her Strictly speaking, it''s just the beginning of human feelings Zhou se scratched his eyebrows: "Oh." "Oh? Oh, what do you mean? " He can see through a lot of people, but women have always been a difficult problem for him, because he really doesn''t understand. Or, he''s not born with talent. "I forget that my uncle is old and different from me." Ouyang''s face turned black: "how old are you? Are you laughing at me "Say," Zhou se embarrassed for a moment, cleared his throat. Old people don''t like being said to be old. "What are you talking about?" "Uncle is not old, uncle is strong, eh No, it''s Lao Niu In a word, uncle is not old at all. You can''t see that he is in his thirties. " She finished with a grin of ingratiating teeth. "Oh? Where can''t you tell? " "Every aspect, beauty, figure, physical strength..." When it comes to physical strength, she suddenly silences. Is this beyond the outline? Ouyang Duan had a silent smile. It turns out that this little girl still knows how to face. In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhou se immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, uncle, I sold another baby after I came back this morning. I found that you really prospered my business here." Ouyang Duan frowned: "don''t expect me to accompany you any more. You''ve stopped the business as soon as possible. I don''t care if you have any integrity." Zhou se said: "don''t worry. If I let you go out with me this morning, your nose is not your nose, and your mouth is not your mouth. I won''t let you deliver the goods for me any more. I''ve just called my sister. She went to deliver the goods for me. I just want to tell you that you are in fact a treasure land of geomantic omen. It''s very developed for me. " She''s just trying to change the subject. "Superstition, you a girl, every day with male customers to discuss that kind of topic, will not feel embarrassed?" "At first it was a little bit, but later it was found that it would be better to get used to it. This is a very profitable business. If I don''t do it, others will do it. Since I''m making money, why should I give up such a good opportunity? "With that, Zhou se was calm. "Come on, don''t try to prevaricate me with your story. I''ll leave it here, you little shop. I don''t agree with you. " With that, he took out the card again and put it on the table. "Now that we are married, I should support you in the future. Just take this card with ease." Zhou se asked suspiciously, "uncle, do you earn much?" Ouyang Duan raised his lips: "don''t worry, I have a lot of money, you don''t have to have a psychological burden, just spend it." Zhou se was surprised and took the card. "True or false, the feeling of being kept in custody in the legend is like this?" Hearing this word, Ouyang Duan frowned. "You can really lower your value. When we get married, my money is your money. What''s the package?" Zhou se didn''t listen to him. He just looked at Ka happily seeing her, Ouyang Duan shook his head with a silent smile. It''s a woman. It''s a mess to see the card and money. He was thinking, but Zhou se put the card on the table. "Forget it. I suddenly remember what your mother told me. I dare not spend this money. I''m good at it. I''m very comfortable making money myself. " Ouyang Duan frowned: "my mother?" Zhou se nodded: "well, my mother-in-law originally wanted to give me the card, saying that her father-in-law asked her to give it, but what she said when she gave it made me depressed for several days. At that time, I almost wanted to call you and ask you to go back and divorce me. " Ouyang Duan''s face was cold: "what did she say to you?" Zhou se cleared his throat and learned from his mother-in-law. "She said that there are more celebrities waiting to marry into our Ouyang family. You should know why you choose you. I hope you can self-discipline and self-examination. Ouyang''s family is really big, but you don''t earn half a cent of it. If you spend other people''s money, you have to listen to other people''s words. Do you understand that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Listen to her say so, Ouyang Duan fist heart slightly hold up, once upon a time ice core in his side, his mother again and again give people embarrassed. Now, he married his father''s favorite student''s daughter. He thought she should be content, but he didn''t expect her to find fault. He said with a cold face: "you don''t have to worry about my mother''s words in the future. She can''t decide my business. If you have anything, please call me to discuss with me, or you can make your own decisions. You don''t have to be angry about what my mother said. Even if you can''t think that you didn''t hear it, you should go in one ear and out the other. " Zhou senu said with a smile: "that''s what you say, but mother-in-law is mother-in-law after all. I can''t go too far. But I also have my own ideas. My mother-in-law can''t help me. It''s like that day, she said that maybe to scare me and let me be an obedient daughter-in-law. I really understand what she said. I don''t accept the card because I''m soft hearted and short handed. I''m good at what I want to buy. I can''t afford it. I just look up. I''m married for happiness, not for grandson. " Ouyang Duan was smiling. He looked down on the girl. I should have been pissed off that day. After all, no one dares to talk to her like this. "You still laugh, uncle. I''m not telling you a joke. Your mother is very scary, OK. But after all, my father-in-law is good. He went to my house for dinner several times and asked me if I needed anything. The attitude is very kind. It''s many times better than my mother-in-law Ouyang Duan nodded. If this girl is not the daughter-in-law chosen by her father, but he chooses it by himself, I''m afraid she will suffer a lot. "My mother''s temper is just like that. Just ignore her." Then he got up and took away the dishes: "OK, I''ll put the plates back. You can have a lunch break." "And you? Going to the office? " "I''ll be back later, or the canteen will be closed." Hearing that he would come back, she nodded with a knowing smile: "well." She washed her hands, turned to bed and lay down. She got up early this morning. She really wanted to take a nap. Otherwise, there will be no spirit in the afternoon. When Ouyang Duan came back, she found that she was already lying on the bed, and her hands were still scratching her cell phone. Seeing that the page she was looking at was still an online shop, he directly bent over and snatched out the mobile phone in her hand. Zhou se was worried: "Oh, uncle, what are you doing?" "You''re not allowed to play with your cell phone during bedtime," he said, turning off her cell phone and putting it on the TV cabinet beside her. Seeing him coming up, Zhou se was flustered in his heart and moved in a little. Isn''t he going to sleep on the sofa? "Big Uncle, you also take a nap "I''m in the habit of taking a nap. Go to sleep," he said, already lying with his back to her. Zhou se began to think wildly in his mind, but the general content was still thinking about the beautiful picture of last night. She shook her head, no, it''s better not to continue to think. She is a good girl with pure mind, not a wolf with color. She slowly got up to get out of bed over him. He turned over when he heard something. She was stunned for a moment. She looked down at him who was just knocked by her bed, blinking and blinking. At this moment, their posture That''s strange. Seeing him looking at herself, she swallowed nervously and gave a dry smile: "ha ha." Ouyang Duan frowned: "what do you want to do?" "I Go down and get your cell phone. " "I said, you are not allowed to watch your cell phone when you go to bed at noon." "But I can''t sleep without looking at my cell phone," she said, taking a deep breath. She couldn''t do it. Now her posture is too weird. She turned over and was about to get out of bed. As a result, Ouyang Duan hugged her, turned her body around, and they rolled around. He pushed her back to the inside of the bed and pressed her down. It was so fast that Zhou se felt dizzy. When she comes back, she has been controlled: "Uncle..." "You can''t sleep without looking at your cell phone. This habit is a disease and needs to be treated." "No doctor can see this kind of disease," she said with an embarrassed smile, trying to defuse the strange atmosphere. But he was evil spirit smile: "this disease does not need a doctor, I can come." He said, bowing his head and kissing her face, Zhou siser shrunk. That''s how it started last night, so she knows what he''s going to do now. She didn''t resist him, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes all the way. Because the tossing time is too long, Zhou selei fell asleep. When she was attacked by sleepiness for the last time, she thought in her heart that Ouyang Duan was really weird and put her to sleep on the pretext of "treating her illness".The key is that she can only be convinced. Ouyang Duan looked at her turning over and snoring, thinking, this is what special treatment means. Tired to her eyes, see how she still see the mobile phone. Once upon a time, when he lost sleep, he would choose to run for 30 laps, immediately feel sleepy and tired, and then fall asleep when he lay down. Now it''s the best way to deal with her in this way. It''s strange that he hasn''t had this kind of influence on women for many years. But since last night, he started to savor her taste. He looked at the way she fell asleep, and a strange tenderness came to his mind. He knows his own personality. For so many years, he didn''t associate with women because he was afraid of remembering ice cores. Since the ice core left, his world seems to have collapsed. Many things can no longer be controlled by him, but Zhou se seems to be an accident in his life. Ever since I got married, I''ve been It''s all accidents. When she came here last night, she almost turned his life upside down. His peaceful life has changed. Just now Zhou se asked him how long it would take for him to forget the ice core, but he didn''t give a positive answer because he couldn''t answer. He also hopes that he can forget the past and start a new life. He turned his eyes and gazed at the sleeping face. He thought silently: I don''t know if Zhou se will become his salvation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 When Zhou se woke up, he thought he should have worked overtime. But as soon as she turned over, she found that he was still sleeping beside her. She was startled and quickly put the quilt on her body. She didn''t wear any clothes just after the event. He threw all his clothes on the floor. How can we get down here? She peered at his sleeping face. Didn''t he have his back to her at first. Why do you turn around now? Cut. "Have you had enough?" Ouyang Duan suddenly closed his eyes and opened his mouth. She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Ouyang Duan opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "I know you''re awake." Zhou se squinted at him. "Uncle, you sleep with your eyes closed, right?" Ouyang Duan sat up, her good figure made her blush. He looked back at her, and she looked away. Ouyang said: "I''ve been sleeping for more than three hours. Get up. I''m going to invite you to dinner in the canteen tonight. You''re going together." "Tonight?" Zhou se covered himself with a quilt, sat up and said in surprise, "are you going to admit to everyone that you are a married old man?" "Old man?" Ouyang Duan frowned at her. Is this woman really speechless or deliberately irritating? Why did he think she was more likely to be deliberately irritating. "Man, I''m wrong," she pointed to the ground with a smile. "Uncle, help me pick up my clothes. I want to wash and make up." Ouyang Duan got out of bed to help her pick up the clothes and handed them to her. After putting on the clothes, he went to the living room first. Seeing him go out, she just put on her inner clothes and got out of bed. She opened the cupboard door to find a dress she liked. She brought a lot of clothes. She picked a light yellow skirt. This side has not yet put on, Ouyang Duan has come in from the door. Zhou se was startled and hid himself. He directly blocked himself with the cupboard door and exclaimed, "uncle, you don''t say hello when you come in." Seeing her excited look, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but hook his lips: "you are also afraid." "Who''s afraid? I''m not ready." "That''s fear. I''ve seen you from head to toe twice. Don''t hide." He said and walked to the wardrobe. Zhou se exclaimed, "Oh, what are you doing here?" Ouyang Duan speechless, open the other side of the cabinet: "OK, I don''t look at you, I''ll take a tie, I''ll go to the canteen to arrange, you clean up and call me." "Well." Ouyang Duan put on his formal clothes and went out wearing a tie. Zhou se vomited. Did she make a fuss just now? It''s a shame to have lost her to grandma''s house. She quickly put on her clothes and began to wash and make up. In order to win some face for Ouyang Duan, she dressed carefully. Looking at her face in the mirror, she smiles with satisfaction. Now, the team members he brought out will surely envy the leader for finding a good wife. She shrugs, smiles confidently at herself in the mirror, takes out her cell phone and takes a look. Oh, it''s past five. She dials Ouyang Duan''s telephone, the telephone connects, she joyfully way: "uncle, I packed up." "I''ll pick you up." "No, I''ll go by myself. I already know where the canteen is. See you later." After hanging up the phone, she went out and went straight to the canteen. From a long distance, she saw Ouyang Duan waiting for her. Seeing her dress, Ouyang Duan''s forehead became blue and blue Zhou se ran to Ouyang and said with a smile, "uncle, you see, I specially dressed up. How about that?" She said, but also unknowingly in front of him rotating a circle: "can you?" Ouyang Duan calm a face, airway: "you simply naked out, more attractive than now." Hearing his voice, Zhou se felt something was wrong. "Uncle, are you angry?" "What is this place? What are you doing with so little? " "Where do I wear less?" She looked down at herself. "All the places that should be covered, OK?" Ouyang Duan gritted her teeth. When she went out this morning, the skirt she was wearing was almost knee high. This one is good. It''s short enough to make people angry. She knows where this place is and is still dressed like this. Does she want to annoy him? "Hurry back and change this skirt, wear pants, or wear a skirt below the knee." For a while it was full of young men.Is she dressed like this without being torn by their eyes? Zhou se was upset. The man had a lot of things to do. As soon as she was about to go back, she saw several team members coming in line in the distance. Some people saw from a distance that Zhou se had begun to deliver his amazing eyes. The fire in Ouyang Duan''s heart is more prosperous. Zhou se knows that he is not happy and is planning to go back to change it when Zhao Zhongyi comes over. Seeing Zhou se, Zhao Zhongyi said with a smile, "Oh, our sister-in-law is so beautiful." "Come on, don''t hurt her. She''s going back to change clothes," Ouyang Duan said and looked at Zhou se. Zhou se nodded and said to Zhao Zhongyi, "well, yes, I want to go back and change my clothes." "It''s dinner time. What else to change? Isn''t that good? It''s so beautiful." "Right," Zhou said to Zhao Zhongyi with a look of disgust at Ouyang Duan. "Your boss doesn''t think so. He must think I''m morally corrupt." Zhao Zhongyi said with a smile: "boss, that''s what you''re wrong with. Now girls are wearing this kind of clothes. Isn''t it good-looking? Besides, my sister-in-law has such a good figure that she looks good in everything she wears." "Come on, stop, Zhou se. Are you going to change your clothes or not? I''ll give you five minutes. I''ll accompany you. Lao Zhao, you go first. " With that, he grabbed Zhou SE''s wrist and went back to the dormitory. Entering the room, Zhou se was depressed: "I thought it was hot in the south, so I brought all short skirts." Ouyang Duan opened a look, really. "I don''t think you''ve been kind this time." Zhou se was wronged and retorted: "what''s wrong? I''m more wronged than Dou E. all my summer clothes are so good. Besides, young girls are all dressed like this now. " "You''re not a young girl anymore. You''re a married woman. Women have to be a little self-conscious. I''ll tell you, tomorrow I''ll take you to buy clothes. You can''t wear these skirts any more. " "You''re a tyrant, a typical control freak." Ouyang Duan''s face was chilly: "you say it again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Seeing him like this, Zhou se shivered. "Well, if you ask me to say it again, I''ll say it again. I''m not sure." "Change clothes quickly and pick up the longest one to change," Ouyang Duan snorted coldly and turned to go out. She made a face at his back and was not happy. It''s not that she doesn''t want to wear a long one, it''s that she really doesn''t have one. She was originally afraid of the heat, most of the time in the summer are wearing short skirts and shorts. Looking at the clothes in the cupboard, she sighed and changed into a slightly longer red dress. This one is less than ten centimeters longer than the one just now. After changing her clothes, she came out of the room. Ouyang Duan''s face was still gloomy. He looked at her leg and said, "this is the longest?" "The longest one is the one I wore this morning. It''s dirty and hasn''t been washed yet." Ouyang Duan snorted and went to the door. Zhou se trotted to keep up: "Hey, I''m not angry. Why do you want to be angry? I dressed up carefully to fight for your face. As a result, I didn''t hear a good word. It just depends on your face." "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go in later and try not to stand up. It''s a shame. " Zhou se gritted her teeth and thought she was a disgrace. OK, Ouyang Duan, we''ll see later. Before eating, she ran two steps and took his arm. He stood still and looked at her: "go by yourself." "We''re husband and wife, so I''m going to go hand in hand with my husband. Either you throw me out or you take me in Ouyang Duan is helpless. The child is really stubborn. He didn''t bother to pay attention to her and walked forward with a triumphant smile on her face. As soon as they walked into the dining hall, the whole room didn''t dare to look around in front of Ouyang Duan. Zhao Zhongyi got up and said, "tonight, the leader will bring his sister-in-law to meet you. Let''s clap and let the boss talk to us. " There was a burst of applause in the dining hall. Ouyang Duan went to the seat beside Zhao Zhongyi, and Zhou se took him with him. His eyes sharp around a circle, as usual as serious: "to introduce you, this is my wife, during this period of time she will stay in the base for a few days, to make trouble for you, I hope you take care of." Zhou se raised his hand: "big I want to say something, chief Ouyang Duan stares at her, she grins, so many people, he can eat her. "He said "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhou se. You can call me Xiao se later. During my visit here, I will try my best not to make trouble for you. If you need any help from me, just come to me. " Zhao Zhongyi took the lead, and a burst of applause came to mind in the canteen. "It''s our chief''s treat tonight, because it''s a happy event, so we specially applied for it for you. Those who can drink can drink, but not too much. In case the chief is in a bad mood and gives you an alarm at night, he will have to bear the consequences of not coming out. " Ouyang Duan took a look at Zhao Zhongyi: "OK, let''s start eating." Zhao Zhongyi nodded: "everyone begins to eat." Ouyang Duan and Zhou se sit down. Zhou se asked Zhao Zhongyi through Ouyang Duan: "brother Zhao, there is no program?" "We can do whatever shows my sister-in-law wants. Although we are all men here, our spare time life is also very rich. " "Just play a few." Ouyang Duan stares at her and whispers: "how can you do so many things?" "It''s not your treat tonight. You can''t have a good time. Brother Zhao, in return, I''ll give you a show later." "Oh, it''s a good feeling, chief. We haven''t seen a female performance here, have we. My sister-in-law''s proposal is really great. I''m going to organize it now. " Zhao Zhongyi got up and organized several people to perform. Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se and said, "you really can be brave." Zhou se said: "if you guys play again, it''s just singing. It''s amazing. I''m a woman if I can sing a love song. If I go up and tell a joke, everyone will be happy. " Ouyang duanbai gave her a look and took her out to dinner for the last time. It was so irritating. Soon, Zhao Zhongyi organized more than a dozen people to sing a few songs together. There was also a young man with a good voice, who came out to sing a song of Liu Dehua''s love forgetting water and Chinese people. Regardless of good or bad, Zhou se applauded hard anyway. After the performance, Zhao Zhongyi said happily: "well, let me tell you the good news. In order to thank you for your performance tonight, my sister-in-law decided to give us a performance as well. Come on, sister-in-law, what are you going to show us? " Zhou se took a look at Ouyang Duan with a smile. He took out his mobile phone and walked to Zhao Zhongyi: "if everyone sings, I won''t sing because my voice is not good. I''ve learned dance for more than ten years, or I''ll dance for you."Ouyang Duan frowning, dancing? Zhao Zhongyi took the lead in cheering. Zhou se looked at the crowd: "I don''t know what kind of dance you like to watch, so I''ll dance a hot dance for you according to my best skill." She said and looked at Ouyang Duan, she saw Ouyang Duan seems to be angry again. But she didn''t care, just to annoy him, who made him feel ashamed. Zhou se put the mobile music in his hand and put on a strong dance music with fast rhythm and melody. She immediately wriggled with the music. Her waist was flexible and she had a sense of movement. She was no worse than the women''s group dancing on TV. The players are looking at it with a lot of energy. Ouyang Duan closed his eyes, and his anger was spinning around him. This woman He was really angry at the mess he made. At the end of the dance, everyone clapped. Zhou se waved his hand to everyone, "I haven''t jumped it for a long time. I''ll make you laugh." With that, she returned to her seat. Zhao Zhongyi praised: "sister-in-law, your dancing level is not generally high." Zhou se said with a smile: "where? I''ve been studying for several years. I feel that I''m not good at it." "That''s great for us laymen, isn''t it, chief." Ouyang duanbai looked at him: "eat your meal." "Yes, it is." Ouyang Duan finished and set her eyes on Zhou se. She pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile. She said in a soft voice, "uncle, eat more. Angry people will hurt their liver if they don''t eat more." Ouyang end suddenly looked at her cunning smile, help her clip vegetables, a change just gas is about to explode. "I''ve almost eaten, but it''s you. Eat more. People who want to be annoyed don''t eat more. I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it at night. " His voice was not big, but Zhou se looked into his eyes and couldn''t help shrinking. What the hell does this man mean? He scares her, okay? Take it easy? cannot bear sth? He, he won''t do domestic violence to her, will he? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 She dodged his sight, some flustered after a few mouthfuls, and then turned to look at him. "Uncle, domestic violence is against the law." Ouyang Duan''s evil smile is still in the corner of his mouth: "I know, who is going to commit domestic violence to whom?" Zhou Senna is stuffy. He doesn''t want domestic violence. How can his eyes be so strange, and his smile is so evil. But in more than an hour, the dinner was over. Ouyang Duan took her back to the dormitory. She walked more and more slowly. He looked back at her and said, "why do you walk so slowly?" "Ah? I... " She thought of something and pointed to the top of her finger: "watch the stars." "It''s cloudy tonight. There are no stars. If I say it may rain soon, I''d better go." He said, turning back two steps, holding her by the wrist and walking quickly to the dormitory. Zhou se was worried: "Ouyang Duan, I''ll tell you the truth. I won''t let domestic violence break the law." "You think I''m going to abuse you? No, such a dancing wife, how can I give up domestic violence? " Ouyang Duan spoke in a strange tone. She hugged the only tree beside the playground and said sincerely: "I want to go home." "It''s late. I''ll send you a car tomorrow." "No, I''m going back tonight." She felt that he was so murderous that she was afraid. Ouyang Duan looked around and saw that there was no one around. There were still two steps to the dormitory. He simply picked her up. As soon as she was about to call out, he laughed, "if you dare to call out, the punishment tonight will be doubled." Zhou se put a bitter face around his neck and worried: "uncle, what are you going to do to me? How do I feel like you''re going to eat people? " "Don''t you know in a moment?" While he was talking, he had already pushed open the door of the dormitory. After locking the door, he took her into the bedroom and threw her on the bed. Zhou se swallowed his saliva. Ouyang Duan leaned directly up and didn''t turn off the light. Only then did she understand that his so-called punishment was this. Then she was worried for nothing. She was secretly happy. It was not a punishment for her. But a few hours later, she regretted it. Stopped his kiss: "big big Uncle, can we talk about it? " "You didn''t talk to me first when you were going to give us a show." Zhou''s small face was even more bitter: "I didn''t have time. Now I can." Ouyang Duan eyebrow with a trace of evil sycophant: "talk about it, you want to talk about the content." "It''s my fault tonight. I won''t dare to do it next time." "What are you afraid to do?" Zhou se pretended to be pitiful: "I can''t dance any more." This old guy is a little too It''s too conservative. I don''t want to wear a skirt. It''s just a dance. I even want to punish him. She wanted to persuade the old man to be a man. "No dancing? How can I do that? You''ve been learning it for more than ten years. If I don''t want you to dance, I''ll be wronged. Others will say I''m unreasonable. " Ouyang Duan looked at her with a sense of accomplishment. "It''s not that you won''t let me dance, it''s that I don''t want to dance anymore." "Well, since you insist that you don''t want to dance any more, I can''t help it, but I think you still have problems to repent." Zhou se gritted his teeth and was careful. He was the most careful in the world. "If I can''t remember now, I''ll have to work harder tonight." "Don''t, don''t, I remember," he said immediately. "Uncle, you''re right. I have one more thing to confess. I won''t wear miniskirts any more." Ouyang Duan nodded: "Mingming can be very good, you have to be angry." He said, just like a child, he pointed the tip of her nose: "for the sake of your intelligence, I''ll spare your life tonight, and I''ll bear the consequences next time." Zhou se patted his little heart. Her dog''s life is almost gone. She''s scared to death. She turned over and slept with her back to him. Ouyang Duan looked at her light pursed lips smile, this little girl, in the heart must be angry. The smile on his lips was a little bigger, as if he had the feeling of energy back to his twenties. This little girl really has a magic power. But I have to admit that she is a good dancer tonight. If she didn''t jump in front of so many people, but only in front of him, he might not be so angry. He closed his eyes, just out of a sweat, can sleep well. The next day was Sunday, and there was no such loud exercise at the door, so she snorted until she woke up naturally. I raised my wrist and looked at it. It''s ten o''clock.She got up and got out of bed with a lazy fight, but as soon as she got to the ground, she felt her legs sour. She exclaimed in surprise. My God, my God, the feeling of bone ache in the original novel really exists. The taste It''s not very good. Ouyang Duan was not there, but he left a note on the table. She picked it up and took a look: "I''ll go to the office to deal with some things first. Breakfast is on the table. If it''s cold, I''ll put it in the microwave oven for a while. Call me after breakfast and I''ll take you to the city to buy clothes. " She put the note down and walked out to the living room shaking her legs. God, I''m really upset. I''m going to be angry. How can I buy clothes with this abandoned leg. This evil Ouyang Duan, she wants to retaliate. While eating, Zhou se thought about how to make Ouyang Duan beg for mercy. but she really didn''t know the uncle''s attribute, so she was really uncertain about some things. The sound of opening the door came from the door. Zhou se turned around and saw Ouyang Duan come in. Seeing that she was still eating, Ouyang Duan said, "just got up?" "You think everyone is iron man." "Can''t talk well?" "I don''t think it''s in my mood." Ouyang Duan hooked his lips: "you have a lot of mood problems." "Well," she said, gouging him out. "Huh? What do you mean I offended you when I came to take you to buy clothes? " "Uncle, don''t you know that there is a website called Internet these days. What do I want to buy? Just watch the live broadcast. Why do I want to go to the town? " "The express delivery here can''t arrive in ten days and a half months, as you said, because it''s remote." Ouyang Duan said and began to change casual clothes: "only three hours, you hurry to eat." "I can''t go," said Chou. Ouyang Duan stares at her. He specially comes back to take her shopping, but she says no? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Zhou se raised his head: "it''s useless for you to stare at me. I was bullied by some people last night. My legs hurt." Ouyang Duan didn''t resist a side smile. Zhou said angrily, "what are you laughing at? I would feel embarrassed if I were you." "Why should I be embarrassed? You''re my wife, "he said, raising his wrist and looking at the time." otherwise, I''ll buy it for you myself. Stay here and don''t make trouble. " "No way," Zhou se stood up. "Will you buy Ladies'' clothes? I''m afraid you''ll buy me aunt clothes, so I''d better go with you." "You can''t do without legs." Zhou se pointed to him and said, "give me a hand." "I''ll say no?" "Hello, Ouyang Duan," Zhou se stamped her foot. The man was against her on purpose. She saw it. Ouyang Duan frowned: "hurry to have a meal, and don''t even call me by name outside." Listen to him say so, Zhou se eyebrow a pick, know, originally he good face, that is not easy to say. Hum, I really racked my brains and didn''t come up with a problem. It can be solved in a moment. After dinner, she went in to change clothes, and Ouyang Duan helped her wash the dishes. She changed her clothes and came out. Seeing that she was wearing a short skirt again, he frowned: "you really like wearing short skirts." "It''s said, I didn''t take the long money," she limped out of the room. Ouyang Duan looks at her like this. It''s estimated that if she goes to the gate, it won''t take half an hour to spread that she was abused by him. He asked Zhou se to wait in the same place. He went to his hometown to borrow a motorcycle, but after ten minutes, she came back by motorcycle. She got on her side and put her arms around his waist. They came all the way to town. She had seen it yesterday. The town was not big, and there were only a few clothes shops. She doesn''t ask for any material any more, as long as the style passes the standard. But in fact, even if the style passes, it''s useless, because the tail she brings today is a little troublesome. Taiguban, the skirt she likes, is totally denied, Ya''s only gave her four pairs of trousers. Wear pants in summer He might as well let her wear autumn trousers. "I don''t want these," she turned to be angry, this style, the old lady don''t wear well. Ouyang Duancai ignored her and said to the shop assistant, "one size for each of these four." "Hey, I don''t want these pants. They look like aunts when they go out." Ouyang Duan stares at her: "how can you have so many problems? Just wear this, it doesn''t catch the wind." "Why are you so I grew up in a family home, and I haven''t seen any Auntie who doesn''t wear beautiful clothes, just you. " "I can''t control other people''s wives, but my wife can''t." After hearing what he said, Zhou se thought it was really special Where is the principle of heaven. She just wanted a wave. Why is it so hard. At home by her father garrulous, here husband garrulous. "I''m still a three-year-old. You''re the one who decides how to dress." "You can choose for yourself. I''ll send you to the railway station right now, or I''ll wear the clothes I bought." She angrily glared at him, he would threaten her: "then you don''t give me to choose, I choose." She walked around the shop, looking for pants and wide leg pants instead of skirts. She was already thin, a little fat pants to her legs, immediately became the effect of wide leg pants. Seeing that she was thin and small, but had to wear XL, he felt that he could make it. After buying four clothes and four pairs of trousers, she looked back and reached for him. "Wallet." Ouyang Duan took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to her willingly. Zhou se just picked eyebrows to smile at this time. It''s almost the same. He forced her to buy it, so he had to pay for it. She took his wallet and went to the boss: "boss, how much is it?" "A total of one hundred and eight, you bought so much, I''ll count you one hundred and seven." Silly, she looked at her boss and said, "one hundred and seven?" It''s refreshing. She usually has to buy hundreds of clothes. She bought eight, one hundred and eight? Does she have to think about moving. If she came to live here, she would be a super rich woman. Ouyang Duan frowned. The woman was scared. "Pay quickly. I''ll wait for you at the door." "Oh," she opened the purse and handed two hundred to the shop owner. When the shop owner changed, she looked down at his black pure leather purse, which should be handmade many years ago. Seeing his work card in the wallet, and the photo on it was very good, she chuckled and took out the card for a look. As a result, it doesn''t matter. There is a picture of a woman under his certificate.Although it''s just a certificate photo, I can still see that this woman''s face is beautiful, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her smile is very beautiful. Because the usual ID photo will not look better than me. She was upset at the thought. She didn''t forget Ouyang Duan''s words that day. This should be the past he wanted to forget. It''s not easy to forget when you grow up like this. She nibbled at the corner of her lip, a little lost in her heart. Since I want to forget and put the photos in my wallet This is clearly not willing to ah. She slightly clenched her fist, took out the woman''s photo, stuffed it into her bag, and then put Ouyang Duan''s work card back. Don''t you want to forget the past? She helps him. The boss changed money, she spent a few dollars to buy a sewing box, and then turned out of the shop. He had straddled the motorcycle waiting for her, and she handed her purse up: "here, here you are." Ouyang Duan took the wallet and put it in his pocket. On the way back, she didn''t say a word. He was still puzzled. When she came, she kept saying that the weather was so nice, the air was so nice, and the wind was so comfortable In short, the mouth is not idle, now how is it dumb? After Ouyang ton returned the motorcycle, he gave the villagers money and took her out. He was carrying his clothes, while Zhou se was drooping and listless. "What''s the matter? I''m sorry to let you wear this kind of clothes?" Zhou se looked at him: "what do you know? Women are listless because of clothes." "What are you doing for?" "I''m not happy, huh," she said, snatching the clothes and walking quickly forward. Ouyang Duan pick eyebrows, is this the appearance of leg pain? Walking to the gate of the base, Zhou se thought of something like smiling back, looked at him ten meters away and cried: "husband, hurry up." Ouyang Duan glanced at the players and then glanced at Zhou Seji. He quickly stepped forward and took her into the courtyard. Zhou se Snickers. He really wants face. Even being called a husband can be scared like this. Against the weather, this uncle. But it''s time to let him bully her again. Two people go out nearly 50 meters, Ouyang Duan just let her go: "you this woman is not intentional." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Today, the whole base is talking about his little wife dancing. The lost one over there hasn''t been picked up yet. She started again. Zhou said with an innocent face, "what''s wrong with me?" "Can''t you change your name for me?" "Why, I called you husband by mistake. You are my husband. We got the license. Besides, you don''t want me to call you by name or surname outside. Then I''ll call you Comrade later? Senior officials? " Zhou se said while blinking a pair of big eyes, a good look I wronged. "Uncle is even worse. If I call you uncle in front of so many people, do people think I dislike you? So, husband is really the most suitable name. My mother also calls my father my husband. It''s not against the law. " Ouyang Duan looked at her, his face full of helpless. Seeing his expression, Zhou se felt relaxed. Let him make trouble for her. When it comes to finding fault, if she wants to say that she is second, who dares to say that she is first? Let her stand up and see. Kill him. Ouyang Duan pointed to the bungalow in the distance: "OK, OK, I don''t want to argue with you about this problem. Go back to the dormitory and stay honest." She curled her lips. "What about you?" "Back to the office," he said, turning away. Zhou se shrugged and turned to the dormitory with a smile. The sun is so big, why didn''t it rain today? As soon as she entered the room, she immediately took out the picture in Ouyang Duan''s wallet. This woman It''s really beautiful. The more you look, the better. She should be a very gentle and graceful woman. Does Ouyang Duan like this type? She snorted, took out her cell phone, turned on the camera and took a picture. No, we need to find out who this woman is. She opened the address book, found the number and dialed out. When the phone was connected, a lazy voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, lady." "Officer, where are you?" The official, whose real name is Liu Xuanxuan, is another sister in their dormitory. At that time, there were four people in the dormitory, and their relationship was extremely good. She and Liu Xuanxuan are usually called each other as "officials" and "women". Liu Xuanxuan said lazily, "I''m lying in the room. I asked Xiaoqing out to play, but she didn''t play with me. When are you going to come back from the countryside to solve my psychological needs Zhou se said with a smile: "you don''t need me, I need you now, you can help me find someone." "Find out who, tell me." "I don''t know her name, but I have a picture of her." On hearing this, Liu Xuanxuan frowned: "it''s a little difficult, but you can send it to me." "I know my family is reliable. You wait and I''ll send it to you right away." As soon as Zhou se finished, she hung up her cell phone. Liu Xuanxuan blinked. This guy, she hasn''t finished, OK. But Forget it. I''ll talk to her when she comes back. Zhou se quickly sent the photos to Liu Xuanxuan through wechat. Liu Xuanxuan''s brother is a very powerful hacker, so she learned a lot from her childhood. Of course, since Zhou se asked her for this, even if she couldn''t, she would ask her brother for help. Zhou se will sit down and wait for the result. She would like to see how powerful a woman could be in the eyes of such a difficult old man as Ouyang Duan. In fact, she would like to know whether Ouyang Duan would also be so noisy when he was with this woman. If not Hum. She put the photos under the bed and pressed them down. Then she took out all the clothes, found the sewing boxes and began to refit them one by one. A pair of trousers was cut into Capris by her, and the cut part became a small strap. A pair of trousers was cut into Capris. The other two were tucked in. As for the clothes, she will not be the same, more or less all moved a knife. After being repaired by her, the clothes immediately became fashionable. Sure enough, it''s up to you to wear beautiful clothes. She compared it and found a match to replace it. Raised his wrist to see the time, Ouyang Duan should be back soon to deliver lunch. She sat down beside the bed sullen and put away the sewing box. After coming here, it seems that she is not as active as at home. Pick up the mobile phone, just ready to brush shop information, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, scared her a big jump. She turned to look at the door and saw that it was Ouyang Duan. She frowned and said, "uncle, you are going to demolish the house. It''s frightening."She looked at him and said, "you didn''t have lunch." Ouyang Duan calmly walked forward and held out his hand: "photos, hand them in." Zhou se was nervous: "what What picture "Don''t be silly. You''ve only touched my wallet." Zhou se glanced at his nervous face. It was just a picture. As for it. Seeing her angry look, Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth: "Zhou se, there must be a limit to mischief." "I''m making a fool of myself?" She looked at Ouyang Duan angrily. He said he wanted to forget the past, but he always put photos in his heart. How can he forget the past? How did she help him turn into a fool. She was wronged and turned around to take out the picture under the bed and throw it on him. "You''re a married man with pictures of other women in his wallet. You call me a fool? As your wife, I don''t ask you what is the relationship between you and this woman. I didn''t cry, make trouble and hang myself at the scene of the crime. I didn''t cry and ask you to tear up the photos. Did you still call me a fool Zhou se had already raised his voice. Seeing Ouyang Duan holding the photo in her hand, she was even more depressed. Left the former slag man, thought to find a good home. I didn''t expect The end result is also a pit. She pointed to the photo Ouyang Duan had captured, a face of anger. "If you are so reluctant, why do you say forget? Can''t forget is can''t forget, why should use others to cure your injury? Ouyang Duan, I don''t owe you. " Ouyang Duan stares at Zhou SE''s anger and feels guilty. "It''s not what you think." "I didn''t think about anything. I just found out until this moment that you got married to forget who. It''s obviously to give yourself an excuse to prove that you are amorous. I''m blind. I want to live with you forever. Ouyang Duan, since you can''t forget it, go and get her back. I''m not going to talk to you. I''m going to divorce. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 With that, she pushed Ouyang Duan and ran to the door. Ouyang Duan stood in the same place, looking down at the photo without wrinkles in his hand. After a moment of silence, he turned and ran after him. Zhou se ran out of the base, but standing at the gate of the base, she found that she was too impulsive. No cell phones or wallets were brought out. What should we do now. She can''t ride a motorcycle. She tuzui went to the door of the team members on duty, the convergence of the heart is not happy, asked: "excuse me, do you have a mobile phone?" "No, sister-in-law. If you have anything to do, please call the duty room." "Oh, yes, thank you." She turned and went into the duty room, hesitated for a moment and decided to look for her father. But she just picked up the phone and the door of the duty room opened. She looked back and saw that it was Ouyang Duan. She was about to dial the number with a cold hum. Because there was a member in the duty room, he saluted immediately when he saw Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan grabbed the phone and hung it up. His voice was a little low: "come back with me." Zhou se looked at him coldly: "I want to make a phone call." "Go back and fight." "I''m not going back," she muttered in a loud voice. Ouyang Duan looked at the player: "you go out first." "Yes, chief." After the team members went out, Zhou SE''s voice was a little louder: "how, Ouyang Duan, do you know shame? Why don''t you feel ashamed when you do this behind your wife''s back? " "What did I do?" "You''re married, but you put pictures of other women in your wallet. What do you say you did?" Zhou se was not happy, but his voice was not very loud. Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth: "go back with me." "I don''t know. I have a clear conscience." "So you said divorce? Do you think divorce is that easy? What do you want to do when you talk about divorce "Even if it''s not easy, I don''t want to hold on to my hopeless marriage and aggrieve myself. I just want a divorce," Zhou se glared at him, turning around and grabbing the phone again. Ouyang Duan simply bent directly, carried her to the shoulder and went to the door. Zhou se exclaimed: "Ouyang Duan, what are you doing? Put me down, or I''ll bite you." The door of the duty room was closed, and the team member standing at the door was stunned for a moment. He quickly stepped back and didn''t dare to manage. Zhou se is embarrassed to say that Ouyang Duan is shameless in front of these players. So I can only slap him on the back: "you put me down, I will go." Ouyang Duan said: "I don''t think you will go, you will only say." "Ouyang end you bastard, you quickly let me go, or I really bite you." The little team member hissed. My God, it turns out that some people dare to scold the leader. It''s amazing. As they moved further and further away, Zhou se opened his mouth and bit hard at his back. Ouyang Duan didn''t even snort, but he kept it. It took a long time for Zhou se to let go. At this time, the two have returned to the dormitory door. He put her down and pushed her into the dormitory. Anyway, since she came these two days, he has become a celebrity in the base. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Now he is a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. He locked the door, Zhou se pointed to him: "what do you want to do." "You want a divorce, don''t you?" "Yes, I want a divorce. I don''t want to live with a man with a picture of another woman in his wallet. It''s too humiliating. I''ve done something wrong. I have to endure the unfaithfulness of a husband. " "I''m not loyal," Ouyang Duan frowned. "I didn''t do anything with her." "What else do you want to do? Yes, you must want to do something with her. Otherwise, how can you keep the photos so well. When you did it with me, did you expect that if I were her, how good would it be? Did you substitute me for her? " "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Duan fixed his eyes: "I don''t have it." "I don''t believe it. Mental infidelity is the most hateful thing these days. People who have mental infidelity should be pulled out and shot. No, men don''t have many good things anyway. I expected you to hurt when you were old, but Wuwu, I''m wrong. I''m going home. " Then she sat on the sofa and began to cry cross legged. Ouyang Duan stares at this woman. Originally, he went to have dinner happily at noon and wanted to bring some delicious food back to her. As a result, he opened his wallet and found that his ID was reversed. When he took out the certificate, the photo disappeared, so he naturally knew who took it. When he came back, he wanted to get the photos back, but he didn''t expect it to happen. Looking at her crying like this, his heart is extremely unpleasant.I never married her to make her a substitute. Perhaps, there is no love between them, but he can do life without betrayal. He went forward and sat down: "OK, don''t cry. Let the passers-by outside hear me. I thought I was bullying you." She got up, moved away from him and said, "if you bully me, you bully me. You''re married and have a picture of your ex girlfriend in your wallet. You''re irresponsible. You''re not a good man. You think you have an ex girlfriend that you can''t forget. There are so many people who fall in love and break up. Who is like you He got up, went back to his room, took out the photo and put it on the coffee table: "OK, don''t cry, this photo is here, you can handle it, OK?" She immediately turned to him. Ouyang Duan eyebrows pick pick to see her: "here, to tear off, to throw away whatever you want." Zhou se choked and said, "are you willing?" "I don''t want people to say that I''m mentally derailed and irresponsible. It''s a habit to keep this picture in my wallet for nearly ten years, but you''re right. Since I''m married, it''s really inappropriate to put pictures of other women in my wallet." Zhou se frowned and thought of him. Is it true that she is crying so casually that he has to give her the photo of his ex girlfriend that he can''t forget? Is he so talkative? She doesn''t believe it. She looked at him, motionless and speechless, as if she had been possessed. Ouyang Duan had no choice but to smile: "what are you looking at me for?" "What''s your idea?" she pointed to the photo. "Your own ex girlfriend, why should I handle it? If I ask you to throw this picture away now, you will say that I forced you to do it later. I tell you, I''m not a fool. I don''t want to do this. " She turned away from him with a cold snort. Ouyang Duan looked down at the picture of Li Bingxin, and his eyes were calm: "I won''t blame you. Let me throw it myself. I really can''t do it. If you want to throw it, just throw it." Then he got up and went to the door: "I''m going to have dinner. Don''t run around. There are really wolves in the wild around." He saw her shiver before he went out. After the door closed, Zhou se turned around and looked at the picture on the coffee table www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 She picked up the picture and looked at it again. The woman Ouyang Duan loved deeply He should be a very good person. She hurled the picture on the table with a snort. "Uncle''s ex girlfriend, I tell you, I''m not aiming at you. I just think that if you are married, you should not continue to affect uncle''s life. Besides, uncle is married. If his wallet keeps your picture, I will not be happy. If I''m not happy, I''m sure I''ll lose my temper. Doesn''t uncle have a good life. If you really love uncle, you don''t want him to be unhappy every day. Well, the conclusion is that you have to get out of uncle''s wallet. As for where to go... " After thinking about it, she got up, went to her bedroom, took out a law book from her desk, opened it, turned to page 111 and put the photo in. "You can stay here." She returned to the sofa, only ten minutes later, Ouyang Duan came back with a dinner plate. There is a big chicken leg and several delicious dishes. Ouyang Duan put the dish on the tea table in front of her: "have a meal." "I won''t eat any more. I''m just full of gas. In addition, you just asked me to help you deal with that photo, I thought about it, or reluctantly disposed of it for you, do you want to know where I threw it? " Ouyang Duan shook his head: "don''t tell me, I don''t want to know." In fact, he is afraid that after he knows it, he can''t help but want to find the photo again. There are some things that really need to be put down. Zhou se shrugged: "I threw it in the garbage can." She got up, went into the bedroom and lay down on the bed. She raised her eyebrows and snickered. The uncle must be upset now. It''s just to make him unhappy. Who makes him angry? Hum. But I''m so angry. I''m hungry. There was no movement in the living room, and I didn''t know if my uncle would leave her something to eat. Just thinking about it, Ouyang Duan came to open the door: "if you don''t want to see me, then I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest." She was gnashing her teeth with her back to the door. Does this uncle know what it means to refuse and welcome? If you call her again, she will die. After Ouyang Duan left, Zhou se sat up and patted the bed. On what it''s like to find a husband who doesn''t know how to fool people. There won''t be a correct answer in the textbook. Just look at her. She got up. Fortunately, she bought a lot of snacks yesterday. Otherwise, she would have pity on her stomach. She got out of bed, took snacks to bed, opened a packet of potato chips, ate and brushed her cell phone. Because I''m in a bad mood today, I didn''t ask about the products in the shop. Open the micro blog and start to brush the micro blog. After a few packets of snacks, the micro blog also brushes 7788. Just lying down to rest, the door outside the living room rang. Zhou se was startled, and quickly put the snacks aside to lie down and pretend to sleep. But the bag was too loud to hide. The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Ouyang Duan''s voice came. "The food is not good. If you eat snacks every day, you are not afraid of eating your stomach." Zhou se pretends to sleep. Ouyang Duan went into the room and lifted the snack bag off her pillow: "don''t load it. I know you didn''t sleep." She rubbed to sit up and look at him: "I''m good to die, become a widowed person, you can not pursue true love." Ouyang Duan frowned: "what are you talking about? Don''t talk about it." "How can I talk? It''s the voice of your heart that makes you so nervous." He sidled to the bed and sat down: "I''ll let you have a meal. How can you talk so much?" Zhou se turned his head and looked around. Ouyang Duan pointed to the living room. "You really don''t eat this meal, do you?" Zhou se was stunned for a moment. Did he leave food for her? She peered at him, who would know if he didn''t say. "I don''t eat." "Yes, you are full of snacks. You can''t eat any more." He said that he had already sat on the bed sideways and took off his shoes. Zhou se looked at him: "Hey, why do you want to come up?" "Can''t you take a nap?" He looked at her, at the little girl''s eyes, as if he could eat people. Chousel rolled back to make way for him. Ouyang Duan frowned at the bed full of snack dross. Zhou Sedu scratched his eyebrows: "this I haven''t had time to clean up yet. " "Girls have to look like girls, you Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk about you. You come down. " "What for?" She raised her chin and looked at him. "Clean up," he is really helpless, can be what. Zhou se thought, this goods is more difficult to deal with than her father.He used to eat in bed and was seen by her father. At most, she said, you little girl don''t know how clean or dirty you are. The goods are picked up directly. It''s not slapping her in the face. She got out of bed, he lifted the quilt, took down the sheets and put them on the bed again. Then he said, "don''t eat on the bed in the future." "I see," she said. Ouyang Duan looks at her. It''s really strange that he didn''t do anything with the ice core, but since the photo storm at noon today, he just feels sorry for the child. She took off her shoes and rolled to the inside of the bed, lying down with her back to him, ready to go to bed. He lay on the outside, but he didn''t sleep. See she has been motionless, he side head way: "lie prone to sleep on the heart is not good." She didn''t answer either. He sat up slightly and took a look. The heartless woman fell asleep. I thought she was very angry, but I still wanted to explain something. Now it seems that where she is angry, she is angry with him. Zhou se wakes up to find that the people around her are not there. She got up and patted herself on the face. She didn''t intend to fall asleep. She was probably too angry. She got out of bed, opened the door and came to the small living room. When she saw the lunch and the note on the tea table, she went forward and picked up the note. "I''ve changed the food. When it''s cold, it''s hot. Let''s stop making troubles. Quarreling hurts the most. Husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed. I''ll be back at four and take you out for a walk. You eat first See the note, Zhou se pick eyebrows, bed quarrel, bed and? No matter what he said, he would not look at who caused the quarrel. She put the note down and raised her eyebrows slightly. In fact, at the beginning of seeing a picture of a strange woman, she was really not angry. She knew that there was someone in Ouyang Duan''s heart, and she had already been psychologically prepared. How can people like Ouyang Duan, who really love someone, just talk about it? He wanted to put it on himself. He could understand it. Seeing the photos, she was upset, but not so angry. Later, I got angry because www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Thinking of Ouyang Duan''s face, attitude and tone when he came back to ask for photos, Zhou senu said. He has a problem with his attitude. Anyway, I''m his wife. Even if he knew that the photo had been taken by her, he couldn''t ask her for it so aggressively. It''s just not respecting her. But Later, after she ran out, she thought he would not come after her. I didn''t expect him to come out. Forget it. She''s a generous person. Let''s turn this over. Ouyang Duan came back less than four o''clock, and saw her with her legs up, guarding the leftovers of a tea table and playing with her mobile phone. He frowned and breathed, holding back the fire in his heart "Well," she said, pretending to be indifferent. In fact, she was not angry for a long time. He didn''t speak, so he went forward and cleaned up the dishes. Looking at his hard work, Zhou se shrunk his neck and sat up. "Well, didn''t you say you would come back at four o''clock? I was going to clean it up, but you came back early." "After eating, don''t lie down here. Go out and walk around. You''ll have to stop eating. You''ll hurt your stomach when you lie down." Zhou se laughs. He frowned at her and said, "what are you laughing at?" "Do all the people in your team know how to keep in good health?" "What''s the matter?" "I think you are all printed in the same mold. My father often says a lot of things you say." Ouyang Duan''s face sank: "are you saying that I am old-fashioned?" "No, it''s just that you all have the same idea. When I took the college entrance examination, my father insisted that I take part in the examination. At that time, I thought, if I became your profession, my mother would be very poor. She often said, "fortunately, there is only one father in my family. Otherwise, how can I live?" Ouyang Duan hooked his lips: "it seems that mother-in-law doesn''t like the people coming out of the team." "No, she didn''t want me to marry someone in the team. In fact, my mother didn''t agree when I wanted to go on a blind date with you. My mother said that she had to bear too much to marry someone like you. She didn''t want me to suffer. My mother insisted on introducing her new colleague to me. At that time, it was agreed that you would go to see him after meeting him. As a result, I got married before I met you Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows slightly: "it seems that mother-in-law has made second-hand preparation for you." "It''s inevitable. My parents are always fair. My father likes you, and my mother likes to be a teacher. If it''s not the time to see you and my mom''s colleague has a class, I think I''ll see him first. " She said with a bad smile: "in fact, it''s good to find a teacher." Ouyang Duan evil spirit and smile, tone disdain: "is it?" "Isn''t it?" She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him. Seeing his cold face, she knew that he would not accept it, so she began to popularize knowledge for him immediately. "You see, being a teacher has a lot of holidays, weekends and benefits. Moreover, the teachers in their school are divided into different houses, and the children have lived in the university campus since childhood. Well How to say, it should be the aroma of books since childhood. What''s more, they have more holidays. If they have children in the future, they will spend more time with them. To sum up, do you think it''s good to find a teacher? It''s better than looking for a rich second generation. " Ouyang Duan raised a sneer and approached her: "so, it''s no good looking for people like us?" "Well, if you think about it now, if you will treat our children as my father did to me in the future..." She could not help shivering: "sad life ah." "What did my father-in-law do to you?" He hugged. The child didn''t realize it. He was angry. I think of my father taking my baby. Zhou se just came here. In the past, my mother would help some students tutor alone, come back late, and then my father would have to take her. Every time, her father would draw a circle for her behind the door, give her a bench and a plate of snacks, and let her sit in the circle. You can eat in it and drink in it, but you are not allowed to talk. You have to report when you speak, even when you go to the toilet. She is not allowed to cry. If she cries, she will be locked in the room for 20 minutes. In addition, her father is very bad. Every time her uncle and aunt in the yard praise her and say she is beautiful, her father will tell people with a straight face, "what is beautiful is not as good as a boy." Every time I cry, I am out of breath. Who doesn''t want others to boast about their beauty for such an older child. In short, her father is really a super straight man. After a burst of complaints, Zhou se concluded: "Oh, I must have been crazy to marry you that day. I should have known about you and my father before I got married.""Do you regret marrying me?" Zhou se found out that the distance between them was only It''s a few centimeters. "Why are you so close?" she stammered "To soothe your wounded heart." Zhou se saw something wrong in his eyes, so he quickly bypassed the coffee table to avoid him: "who is injured? I was born under the red flag and grew up in the sun. I don''t know where I got so much sadness. Don''t you want to take me out for a walk? Let''s go Looking at her escape also like open the door to go out, Ouyang Duan hook lips, also know fear, good. He went out with her and saw that she was wearing wide legged trousers with braces. He was puzzled: "your trousers look familiar." "I bought it this morning. I changed it. How about it? Foreign style. " Ouyang Duan took a look at her, but didn''t expect that she still had this kind of ability. With such a modification, the pants really look like they have been put on the upper gear for quite a few times. "You''ll be upset with your new pants. You''re just a woman who''s restless." Zhou se laughs: "uncle, you don''t understand that young life is to be used for dryness. If you don''t toss, you can''t have a happy life." He frowned at her, and what was wrong came out of her mouth, how could he be so upright. Zhou se asked, "where are you taking me, in town?" Ouyang Duan pointed to the mountain not far away: "there''s a small hill over there. I''ll take you to the mountain." "I''m not going," Chou stopped immediately. He looked at her: "how?" "There are wolves," she said in a loud voice. Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but smile: "don''t worry, the guy I brought." "True or false," she looked at his waist. Ouyang Duan helplessly glared at her: "are you here to play treasure?" He said and went to the door, Zhou se frowned, what did she say wrong? He went out for a long time, but he didn''t hear the footsteps, so he looked back at her. See her motionless, he said with a smile: "no wolf, hurry to go." Zhou se just stamped his foot: "Ouyang Duan, you are so bad." Ouyang Duan turned around and walked with a smile. Zhou se ran quickly to catch up with him and beat him on the arm: "Why are you so bad?" "You are too stupid to blame me. How can there be wolves in such a place? It''s impossible to think about it." What are you taking me there for "Tell you a story." "Ah?" "My past." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Two people out of the gate, turn to walk not a few hundred meters is that hill. No, for him, it''s a small hill. For Zhou se, it''s definitely a mountain. She hated sports most. Standing at the foot of the mountain, she said with a sad face: "uncle, I don''t like mountain climbing." Ouyang Duan looked back at the small hill and said, "is this a mountain?" "Isn''t it?" "No "But I really don''t want to climb." "You can hear my story wherever you climb with me, OK?" Zhou se is speechless. Listen to a story and talk about the conditions. After thinking about it carefully, she was still curious about the past of this 34 year old uncle. Especially curious about his story with the woman in the picture. Why didn''t they come together in the end? But looking up at the mountain, she was worried. Ouyang Duan added: "there is only one chance. If you don''t listen today, I won''t talk about it later." She pursed her lips at him and said, "why do you want to tell me the story of your past?" "I thought about it carefully at lunch today. Now that I''m married, I put her picture in my wallet. It really hurt you. If I don''t talk about it, I''m afraid it will be a estrangement in the future. It''s better to tell you everything. If we are open to each other, we won''t have bad feelings in our hearts. " The child is right today. She doesn''t owe herself. It is a crime to hurt an innocent person with one''s own past. Hearing what he said, Zhou se was moved. This uncle really wants to solve the problem. She gritted her teeth and grabbed him by the wrist: "let''s go. You can borrow me to use it as a crutch." They turned around and climbed up the mountain together. Ouyang Duan slowly talked about the past. That year, he was 25 years old. He was lovelorn. That day, he went to the bar to get drunk. There was a bartender at the bar. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, she mixed him a glass of wine called wailing. After drinking that glass of wine, Ouyang Duan only felt that the gloom in his heart seemed to be suppressed by the spirit of wine. Inexplicably, he looked up at the girl. The first time she looked at her, she felt that the girl''s eyes could speak, and she didn''t think much about anything else. There was no communication between them that day. The next night, he went to the bar again and wanted to have a drink. But who knows when he went, he just met her and was in trouble. Some usurer came to the bar to ask her out. The owner of the hotel knows the business, so he can''t do much. At that time, she found his eyes from the crowd, sad eyes. He didn''t know what the reason was, so he stepped forward and blocked the way of the people. As soon as the usurer saw that there was a meddler, he came forward and said: "brother, you''d better not meddle in our business, or you won''t have any fruit." He looked at each other with a sneer: "how much money does she owe you?" Usury of a listen: "how, you want to help her also?"? Then we really can''t get it. Even the capital and interest amount to 870000. Come on, man. No, it''s all my uncle who owes money now. Come on, my uncle, pay back. " Girl a listen to anxious: "you nonsense, the first time you come to me, said my father lent you 180000." "I said, girl, we also have to eat. It was 180000 at that time. But in the past two months, profits have become so much. With the contract as proof, do you still want to cheat? " The usurer said and looked at Ouyang Duan: "what''s the matter, man, it doesn''t matter? If you can manage it, you''ll pay. If you can''t manage it, get out of here and don''t delay your brother''s work. " Ouyang Duan took out his mobile phone and made a call: "send me a check for 870000." After he hung up the phone, he looked at the usurer: "the money will arrive soon. Let her go. You can get the IOU from her family." "Oh, I can really meet good people these days," the usurer turned to look at the girl. "Sister, you are so lucky. Come and sit down. Let''s have a drink and take the money to leave." Half an hour later, Ouyang Duan''s father''s secretary sent a check for $870000 without asking for any reason. After the usurer put down the IOU and left with the check, Ouyang Duan handed the check to the girl. The girl looked at the IOU and took it after a long time. She tore up the IOU and wrote a new one. She returned to Ouyang and handed it to him. "Sir, thank you for saving me. I will give you the 870000 yuan. My name is Li Bingxin. Here is my ID card." Ouyang Duan took a look at his ID card. She was three years younger than herself, but her eyes were full of perseverance.He took the IOU: "did your father borrow the money?" She dropped her eyes and nodded. "What happened to your family?" Ouyang Duan was not a meddler. That day, I don''t know why, because of her eyes and help each other. Now that all the help has been given, he doesn''t care to ask more questions. "My brother has leukemia and needs money urgently for surgery. A few days ago, my mother broke her leg and was hospitalized in the hospital. Now is the time when my family is short of money. I couldn''t help it. My father found a place to borrow money from the small advertisement on the side of the road, and borrowed 180000 yuan with a IOU. Because he was in a hurry to use money, he didn''t look at the contract carefully and didn''t know it was usury. " Li Bingxin said, biting his lips, a little more obscure between his eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t say 870000, even 180000, we can''t pay it back now. My father has no way to recover his debts every day, so he runs away. These usurers can only pester me." Ouyang Duan put the IOU into his pocket: "I''ll take this IOU and pay it off within 30 years. I don''t need any interest." Li Bingxin was stunned and looked at him: "Sir, why do you want to help me so much?" "Why do you need a reason to help others?" Li Bingxin''s lips rose slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t know the name of my benefactor yet." "My name is Ouyang Duan." "Convenient Would you like to leave me a call? " Ouyang Duan took out his mobile phone: "say your number." Li Bingxin quickly reported the number, Ouyang end wrote it down and dialed it to her. "I know a good orthopedic expert. You can tell me if you need to." "Really? I need it. Can you introduce it to me? " Seeing her eagerness, Ouyang Duan knew that the girl was a filial daughter. He nodded and made an appointment to accompany her to the hospital the next day. Li Bingxin is really grateful to see that Ouyang Duan introduced himself to be the most authoritative orthopedic expert in his mother''s hospital. It was also during that time that he had a deeper contact with Li Bingxin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 They exchanged numbers and became friends. After he returned to work after his vacation, the two also began to communicate. In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed, and she graduated. That afternoon, he was working. The phone on his desk rang. The guard room called and said that someone was looking for him at the door. He is very puzzled, these years, almost no one will look for him. He asked, "what''s the name of the person who''s looking for me?" The guard replied, "it''s Li Bingxin." Hearing the name, Ouyang Duan was stunned subconsciously. Last night she texted herself and said, "I''m going to start a new journey in my life. Don''t congratulate me." It was already 12 o''clock when he saw it. In order not to affect her rest, he didn''t reply. I got up this morning and forgot about it. Unexpectedly, she came here. "I''m going down now," he said, hanging up and coming down to the gate. She''s wearing a long polka dot dress. She hasn''t seen her for a year. Her hair has grown longer and she''s much thinner than a year ago. In fact, he could hardly remember her. I thought that if I met her in the crowd, he would not recognize her. But now he found that even if he fell into the crowd, he could recognize her. Li Bingxin pursed his lips and waved to him with a smile. He came forward a little surprised and asked, "how did you get here?" "I sent you a message yesterday, but you didn''t return it. If you did, I would have told you." Ouyang Duan looked at her: "yesterday I was very busy. I''m afraid it would affect your rest. Are you here for a holiday?" Li Bingxin pursed her lips and shook her head: "well, no, I''m here to work. All my previous resumes are in this city. I''ve applied successfully this morning. I''ll start to work in two days. I think I must come to see you once before I go to work. " Ouyang Duan embarrassed a bit: "congratulations." "Brother Ouyang, congratulations are not enough. Please invite me to dinner." After a year''s absence, the girl seems quite cheerful. Ouyang Duan thought: "then I have to go in and ask for a leave. The discipline of our unit is very strict." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Generally, Ouyang Duan doesn''t take a rest and seldom takes a vacation, so it''s relatively easy for him to ask for leave. When he came out of the unit, he changed into casual clothes. He took her to eat Sichuan cuisine. She had a good appetite and ate a lot. After dinner, when he checked out, she said with a smile: "brother Ouyang, give me your bank account number." "Account number?" "I want to pay back. I''ll get my salary from next month. I''ll give you half of my monthly salary." Ouyang Duan shook his head with a smile: "no, I''m not worried about paying back the money. You should make money first, take care of yourself and your family, and pay back the money when you have spare money." "What if I don''t have any spare money all the time?" "Then you don''t have to pay it back," he said. He got up and went to the door. Li Bingxin followed him: "brother Ouyang, you''d better give me one." Ouyang Duan did not speak. Li Bingxin suddenly grabbed his arm: "brother Ouyang, I always have a reason to contact you. Give it to me." Ouyang Duan looked at her stupefied for a moment, take the initiative to contact his reason? Looking at her smile, Ouyang Duan suddenly felt a surge of spring. She released the hand holding his arm and spread the palm in front of her: "give it to me, brother Ouyang." Ouyang Duan pursed his lips and gave her a card from his wallet. She took out her mobile phone, quickly took a picture and returned the card to him. "I will keep my word." "I''m not in a hurry to use the money, so you can pay it back slowly and for the rest of your life." Just like her ambiguous words, Ouyang Duan''s words are also ambiguous. For the two young hearts at the moment, this is the flame of love, out of control. After coming to the same city, Li Bingxin will take the initiative to often go to Ouyang Duan. Sometimes they just stay at the door of their unit for a while and have a look at him. Sometimes when he is not busy, he will take her to dinner. After getting along for a long time, he can always see Li Bingxin''s advantages, but he can''t find each other''s shortcomings at all. In the beginning, he didn''t intend to develop that kind of relationship with her. I just feel that the girl is here alone and they know each other, so they will take care of her more. Until that day, she suddenly called him in a low voice. Feeling that something was wrong with her, he asked for leave to see her. Li Bingxin had a high fever that day. He was lying in a rented cottage like a helpless child.Ouyang Duan sent her to the hospital for transfusion. For two consecutive days, she was in a daze, always holding his hand and shouting: "Lele, don''t go." He knows who Lele is, lillele, her brother. Did her brother come to see her these days? He had not heard her mention it. Until the third day, her fever finally subsided. She turned pale, and when he asked her what had happened, she choked with tears. "Lele has gone, and will never come back. I''m not good enough to take care of him. He is still so small. He has never seen how beautiful the world is. I promised him to take him to Hainan this year. He said he wanted to know what the ends of the earth looked like, but I couldn''t satisfy him with this little wish. I''m a bad sister. I regret it. Why didn''t I take him out for a walk? " Her voice is very shallow, the look of pain makes him very distressed. He knew what that feeling meant. That day, he put Li Bingxin in his arms to comfort her, and thought silently in his heart that he would make her happy in the future. The second month after Lele left, he confessed to her that they came together without accident. For four years, they had never quarreled. Even if there are times when they are about to go wrong, there will always be one of them who shows weakness first. It is said that equal love is the best love. Ouyang Duan has always believed that this is right. In this relationship, he has always enjoyed it. But the only thing that made him feel uncomfortable was that he always said that he didn''t need Li Bingxin to pay back the money. But she just won''t listen, and 50% of her monthly salary is not much. She said, "even if I borrow someone else''s money, I still have to pay it back. It''s the integrity of life." He is also stubborn but she, anyway, as long as the two people have a good relationship, these are small things. After six years of dating, they finally decided to get married. He remembered that July, when it was hot, he took her home to see his parents. As expected, their feelings were strongly opposed by his mother. There was no other reason, just because her mother thought her family was not good enough for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 At this point, Ouyang Duan was silent. Already tired and panting, Zhou se stood and looked at him: "uncle, why don''t you continue to talk? After mom''s opposition, there must be a following. How did you break up later? Is it because of mom''s opposition?" Seeing her gasping like this, Ouyang Duan frowned: "you never exercise?" "Why should I exercise, and not lose weight, and not shape?" She said while panting: "you don''t care what I do, just continue to tell your story." Ouyang Duan shrugged: "I''m not very clear about the things behind. After living in my house for a few days, the ice core left me a letter and left. The content only says that we are not suitable. Let me take care of myself in the future. " "Ah?" Zhou se was surprised: "it''s not appropriate to say that you''re going to get married? Did mom say something ugly to her? " "From the moment I brought her into the house, every word of my mother was very mean, and I had been doing my mother''s ideological work, but I didn''t expect that such a big change happened in a few days. I went to my mother, and I asked her what she had done to the ice core. My mother said that she just gave ice core a one million check to let her leave me. She just wanted to test the ice core, but she didn''t expect that ice core actually left with the check. " Zhou se gaped: "no way." "Of course not. I know Mom''s character and ice core. She''s not the one who will give up on me for a check, unless she has a hard time. No one is better than her in picking bones in eggs with mom''s personality. But no matter how I ask, she just won''t tell me what happened. I can''t find the ice core, and I can''t ask about some things. So many years passed, I have been looking for her, never give up. I think, we fell in love, even without any reason suddenly separated, I am not reconciled. You are too young to understand that feeling. Once upon a time, people who loved you for many years suddenly evaporated, even without warning That kind of confused life for a long time, until one day, I received a phone call from my sister, she told me that she knew the whereabouts of the ice core. I found the ice core through a local comrade in arms overnight. Do you know what happened when I arrived? " Zhou shook his head and said nervously, "what happened?" Her face was curious, as if she was listening to other people''s stories. I seem to have forgotten all my previous unhappiness. "She''s getting married. When I went to her, she said she didn''t know me." Ouyang Duan gave a wry smile: "I asked him what happened in those years, but she refused to say. I stayed there for many days. When she saw me, she would always hide behind her fiance in fear, just like I''m a jackal. Her fiance protected her very well. Every time he saw her nervous, he would take her away. On her wedding day, I wanted to go back, but She even pretends that she doesn''t know me. Even if I really want to get married, what can be changed? Finally, as an "old friend", I watched her affectionately marry another man. " Zhou se looks at Ouyang Duan and suddenly feels that this uncle is really poor. She looked at him sympathetically: "uncle, you are so pathetic. The bride married, the bridegroom is not my bridge, the original real life really have ah, I to your this love, express deep sorrow Ouyang Duan originally felt very heavy because he recalled the past. But now she said so, he was speechless, mourning? Is he really old, or is her way of speaking too different. Just as he was looking at her, she came up and patted him on the shoulder. "Uncle, don''t feel sorry for the past. For love, the old don''t go and the new don''t come." Ouyang Duan speechless point her forehead: "you speak can not be so Yin Yang strange?" "I''m not weird," she said, peering at him, as she said. It''s called humor. I can only say that this uncle doesn''t understand humor. "So uncle, you''re here because of that sister?" Ouyang Duan was silent for a moment and nodded: "when she was just married, I was not happy every day. If you don''t do something, some anger will be hard to control. So after I changed my job, I set up this Fengshen company. Although the conditions here are tough, for me, it''s really the best place to forget the past. " Zhou se hugged: "for the sake of your poor uncle, I''m not angry with you for the moment. I''ll tell you the truth, I didn''t put your ex girlfriend''s photo in the trash. As for where it was put, I won''t tell you for the moment. I did it for your good. If you really want to let go of the past, you can''t look at her photos every day. " "As if you know more." Zhou se shrugged: "who hasn''t lost a love."Hearing this, Ouyang Duan didn''t believe it: "have you ever lost love?" Zhou se turned and bowed to a stone, sat down and beat his leg. "Yes, you can see my face. When I was in college, I must have been a very popular person." "I don''t see that." Zhou se glared: "uncle, will you die when you''re not angry?" "No," Ouyang Duan said with a pleasant expression, "but I''m telling the truth." Zhou se gritted his teeth: "when I was in college, the people who chased me almost lined up, OK. It''s just My eyes are not good. I mistook the mule for a horse and chose the worst one as my boyfriend. At the end of the day, it broke up. " "You got dumped." Zhou se glared at him: "no, it''s me who dumped him after I found out that he was cheating. I''m the one who can''t stand the shameless men. When they eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot, they have to be surrounded by women all over the world. It''s great to look good. I''m not bad either. I don''t want to serve those shameless bitches. " Mentioning her ex boyfriend, Zhou se was still angry in her heart, and Ouyang Duan''s face was a bit evil. "You are so angry. Do you still have feelings for your ex boyfriend?" "There''s shit, where''s the feeling? Don''t let me see that bastard again, or I''ll fight every time I see him," she said, standing up and going down the mountain. Ouyang Duan stares at her: "where are you going? You haven''t reached the top of the mountain yet." "You''ve finished your story. Why should I accompany you to the top of the mountain? It''s not a fool." Ouyang Duan shook his head speechless, this woman, can you play such a rogue? He''s not finished, is he? Forget it. Since she won''t listen, she won''t talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Watching her trot down the mountain, Ouyang Duan could not help frowning. When I went down the mountain, I was sharp and didn''t feel tired. She got to the foot of the mountain first. Ouyang Duan walked slowly down the mountain to her side. "I just thought about it carefully. As my wife, you can''t be so slack in your demands all the time. From tomorrow on, get up early and practice with everyone. " "Why," Zhou se glared at him, "I''m not your soldier." "If you were my soldier, I would let you practice early, middle and late." He said with his hands behind him, Zhou se quickly ran forward to catch up with him: "uncle, you tease me to play." "I never joke." Zhou se disdained to smile: "I tell you, uncle, I''m the kind of person who eats soft but not hard. If you coax me, I may run with you. If you don''t coax me, I''d rather die than surrender. " Ouyang Duan took a look at her: "we''ll see." "Cut," Zhou se raised her eyebrows: "just wait and see." Back in the dormitory, Ouyang Duan looked at the time: "I''ll get you dinner in half an hour. Before that, I''ll finish what I didn''t finish on the mountain. " Zhou se was a little curious: "there''s more, you say it." Ouyang Duan thought about it and said, "I''ve made it very clear about the ice core. I know that I''m married now. It''s time to put it down in the past. Although I haven''t done it yet, I''ll try my best. If you think it''s unfair of me to do so, you can put forward your ideas. The reason why I tell you this story is to tell you that I am serious about life and marriage. Now that you are married, don''t always talk about divorce casually. I hope that when there is something between us in the future, you don''t take it out and say it over and over again. This is the end of the matter. I hope there will be no further discussion. If you don''t ask me, I won''t mention it. Can you do it? " Zhou se said: "uncle, what do you think of people? I''m also a well-educated citizen, OK. I know all the things I should know. In your last relationship, you are so pitiful. I can''t keep saying that it stimulates you. " "Another point, don''t talk about it pitifully. You''ve lost love when you''re young. I''m a four year old. It''s not normal if you haven''t lost love." "Yes, uncle, everything you say is reasonable. I said something wrong. You are not pitiful. Uncle, you are not pitiful at all. No one has been dumped these days. You should have accumulated emotional experience. Now you have to have experience when looking for a job. " With that, she grinned and lifted her eyes to the sky. Ouyang Duan sighed helplessly. This woman I''m looking for a cigarette. It''s all logic. What''s in this woman''s head. He really wanted to pry it open for her. Seeing her smiling, Ouyang Duan didn''t bother to argue with her. He gave her a white look and took the bowl and plate to make rice. Zhou se glances at her mouth. What''s that uncle''s expression? He dislikes her so much. Cut, it''s really a dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know a good heart. Zhou se pinched his waist: "uncle, I''m not fighting with you. If you go to Xicheng university to inquire, I, Zhou se, am also a well-known and sensible person "Since you are so sensible, you should know that I''m asking you to get up and run for your own good." He said, looking up and down at her body: "you see you''re weak now. You can be strong only by taking exercise." "But I don''t like running. Life is stillness. Look at the tortoise, why can it live a thousand years, ten thousand years, because it doesn''t move. " She turned over irritably: "Oh, uncle, if you want me to tell you, don''t fight with me here. I won''t go out for a run even if I die. If I don''t die, I won''t go out any more. Everyone has his own ambition. " Ouyang Duan has never seen such a disobedient woman in his life. With his father-in-law''s personality, it''s really hard to cultivate such a Zhou se. After thinking about it, he decided to do it another way. He said softly, "is that right? Since you are so determined not to go out for a run, let''s change the way of exercise. " He said and began to sit on the bed. Feeling the bed sunken for a while, Zhou se, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at him. Seeing that he was unbuttoning, she swallowed. "Uncle You are What do you want? " "For the sake of your body, I decided to accompany you to change a way to strengthen your body." He said, lifting the bed. Zhou se drew back to the corner: "uncle, don''t bring such a thing. It''s early in the morning..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "The plan of the day is in the morning. Didn''t you say that it''s a good time to go to bed." "You should be late," she said, pointing to the time on the wall. "You''ve been sleeping too much, and your eyes are dazzled. It''s six twenty, and I don''t go to work until eight. Let''s make a quick decision. I''ll never be late. Don''t worry, I''m a man of principle. " Ouyang Duan has already started to attack her, and Zhou se is speechless. Is Ouyang Duan such a person. Early in the morning, the room is really full of wails. He is not polite. He really tired her. I might as well have run. Ouyang Duan see her a pair of gas to be angry appearance, in the heart a burst of funny. At ten past seven, he dressed himself up again. "Go on sleeping. I''ll get you some rice and put it in the living room. When can I get up, I''ll heat it up." Zhou se grits his teeth. Please, I''m awake. How can I get back to sleep. After he left, she buried herself in the quilt and kicked. Is this an evil old society? People who don''t have to get up early to go to work get up at six. It''s human torture. When Ouyang Duan came back, she was sitting on the sofa and brushing the sheets. He put down the lunch box when he saw her lying on the sofa with messy hair and untidy clothes. "How to get up? I don''t mean to sleep. If I don''t sleep, I will be abandoned." "Uncle, don''t be sarcastic. Go to your class. I''m really lazy to tell you the truth, OK?" Ouyang Duan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "then you have breakfast. Only when you have a full stomach can you continue to be angry." She gritted her teeth: "you know I''m angry." "I didn''t know, but now it looks old and angry. No wonder people say that women get old when they are angry. It seems that this is true at all." He shook his head and went out. Zhou se reached out and stroked his face. He quickly got up and went to the mirror to have a look. I''ll go. No way. Is there something wrong with Ouyang Duan''s eyes. She''s not getting old. She''s not washing her face. What''s more, after being repaired in the morning, her heart is still full of vicissitudes. Only the vicissitudes of the heart will make you old. She was not happy, ah, she was going to kill the bad guy Ouyang Duan. When it was more than nine o''clock, it suddenly began to rain heavily in the gloomy weather. In the daytime, it was overcast, but it was like night. Zhou se felt a little afraid and retracted into the quilt. She turned on the light, wrote microblogs and played games. I thought it would stop raining, but it was getting bigger and bigger. At 11:30, I saw the news release. The rainfall hit a record high of two hours in 40 years. Looking at it, suddenly there was a power failure. The room was dark. She was afraid. Just then, her cell phone rang. See is Ouyang Duan call, she quickly picked up: "uncle, I''m a little afraid, can you come back first." Zhou se looked out. The wind was shaking the tree, as if it was going to be uprooted. Between the lightning and thunder, it was like a group of ghosts roaring. "Uncle, there''s a blackout. It''s dark in the room." Hearing her voice almost cry, Ouyang Duan was silent for a long time before he felt guilty: "sorry, I can''t go back for the time being." Zhou had a small face and was crying. Her husband is looking for nothing. I don''t know how much I love her. He doesn''t care if people are scared to death. "Another landslide happened in the village four kilometers away. I will take people to help transfer and search for the people. Now that I have started, I just want to tell you that I will send a cook to deliver your meal at noon. Eat well and don''t be hungry. " Listen to him say so, the grievance in Zhou SE''s heart immediately went a big half. "Is it dangerous there?" "We don''t know the situation at present. We can only judge it later." Zhou SE''s heart tightly clenched: "uncle, be careful. I In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll put on headphones to listen to music in a moment. Don''t worry about me "Don''t play with your mobile phone and listen to music in this weather. It''s not safe to thunder." "Well, I won''t play. I''ll wait for you to come back." When he goes back He''s married, he has a family, and now his wife is here. Even if he goes on a mission, some people will wait for him to come back in silence. He laughed and nodded, "OK." Hang up, Zhou se cheer up. It''s half past eleven. The cook should be here soon. There''s nothing to be afraid of.After lunch, the rain continued, not getting any smaller. Looking at the abominable weather outside, Zhou se was a little depressed. It''s certainly not easy to carry out the task in such weather. When the mobile phone rang again, she grabbed it and saw that it was Wu Xiaoqing. She was disgusted and thought it was uncle. She picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Ah, you''re on the news. The heavy rain didn''t submerge you." Zhou se turned over and said, "bah, bah, shut your stinky mouth after bah, sister. I''m living well." Wu Xiaoqing asked, "when are you coming back? You said you are in a place where rabbits don''t shit. I have to pay attention to your weather forecast every day. Come back quickly. Your husband can do it. He really let you live there. " With Wu Xiaoqing chatting with her, she was not so afraid. She turned over and joked, "or do you think I''m going to get kicked out? It''s impossible. I''m Zhou se, who is loved by everyone and has a flat tire in the workshop. " "Sister, please give it back the lines of pig man." Zhou se said with a silent smile, "this is self hypnosis. I''m not happy in my heart." "What''s the matter? And complaining? " Zhou se Du mouth: "my uncle went to the task, you don''t know, now the rain outside is really big, I''m a little worried." "Oh, where are you running into a ghost and being possessed by a good wife and mother?" Zhou se shivered: "elder sister, I have only one request. I have a power failure here, and the thunder and lightning outside. The atmosphere is weird enough. Don''t scare me any more, Zhongbu." "In the middle, would you like to say some bad news to change your mood?" "Wu Xiaoqing, you''d better hang up. Why don''t I listen to you so much? You''re not human. When I need you so much, you should All kinds of poke my heart Wu Xiaoqing laughed: "it''s time to let you call me again that morning." Zhou se speechless: "OK, you''d better stop talking nonsense and quickly say, what bad news." "Well, listen to me. Hold on. It''s said that the unfaithful man is going to get married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Wu Xiaoqing''s "dead cheating" is her ex boyfriend Cheng Zeqing. Cheng Zeqing was her first love, and they began to fall in love when they were two. She used to be a famous girl in the school. Because Cheng Zeqing is very handsome, she is the target of many primary school girls. Zhou se is not ugly, and there are many people chasing her. So at the beginning of the two people''s feelings, in the school is also a sensation. But from the beginning, her father didn''t think much of Cheng Zeqing. He said that the handsome men are either talented or embroidered. Cheng Zeqing is not satisfied with half a bottle. In the future, the two of them will not be good. Originally, she said dad was a snob. Sure enough, Cheng Zeqing is not a good bird. After she left school, he got together with his master''s sister behind her back. If it wasn''t for her jealous schoolgirl who saw the photos of their date and sent them to her circle of friends to annoy her, I''m afraid she would be kept in the dark in the end. When she thought of Cheng Zeqing, she really felt that she had the feeling that the bread fell on the excrement. "He married that schoolgirl?" "No, it''s said that the student sister''s family condition is not good. After playing with her for a few days, Cheng Zeqing dumped her when she couldn''t get the advantage. This time, he married a daughter with very good family condition. If you want me to tell you, Cheng Zeqing is really capable. She plans to go around the women''s circle with her face. " Zhou se said with a smile: "whatever he does, my father is right. He has no real ability. Even if he marries into a rich family, he will be angry." Wu Xiaoqing was a little surprised: "are you still laughing? Are you not angry? " Zhou se tooted: "why should I be angry? I''m not a child anymore. Besides, how can you say it''s bad news? It''s obviously good news. " "I''ll go, elder sister. You can do it. I''ve been open-minded recently. My ex boyfriend is going to get married. The bride is not you. Are you not angry? " "Since my ex is going to get married, the bride can''t be me. Besides, I''m married, OK? I''m not bad. Now think about it. Fortunately, we broke up at the beginning. Otherwise, I was the one who was harmed. Well, it''s all good news. You have to congratulate me. " Wu Xiaoqing nodded wordlessly: "well, well, I congratulate you, elder sister, you won. It''s really good news that I was instantly convinced by what you said. Ah, have you had a good communication with your family these two days? I''m very satisfied with your tone. " "Yes, it''s good. We''ve shared the secrets of the past with each other." Wu Xiaoqing was a little surprised: "secret?" "The uncle told me about his past relationship with her ex girlfriend." "So honest? It seems that your father''s eyes are reliable. " Zhou seche said: "of course, he didn''t tell me honestly. I found the picture of his ex girlfriend in his wallet. He said it after I had a fight with him." "I''ll go. It''s true or not, Chou se. You''re done." "I Pooh, you stink mouth, you just finished." "Your husband still has a picture of his ex girlfriend in his wallet, which is unforgettable. You said you are not finished, what is it? Don''t be silly, come back quickly. " Wu Xiaoqing thinks that Zhou se is short of heart, and he can''t understand this. Zhou SE''s heart is very calm, she still believes in uncle. "Who hasn''t gone there yet? My uncle has confessed to me. And He''s married in the past. They can''t do it now. " "You see the dog''s stomach in novels every day. Nowadays, white lotus flowers are everywhere. If you get married, you can come back and kill you every minute. OK, don''t be silly and listen to your sister''s advice. If he can''t forget that woman, you can''t make it through your life. They say that the most unforgettable thing for a man is always the last relationship. " Zhou se thinks that the last sentence is reasonable, but "Uncle gave the photos to me for disposal. He said that he had done something wrong. When he got married, he should forget the past. He told me the past to be honest with each other. He''s my husband now, and I should choose to believe her. " After listening to Zhou se, Wu Xiaoqing felt that she was mature. "Didn''t he say when he was going to come back? He doesn''t plan to stay in that place where rabbits don''t shit all his life, or do you plan to stay there all your life? " Zhou se thought about it. It''s really a serious problem. I can''t really live here all my life. Even if regardless of transportation facilities, shopping can also be online shopping, but just bath this point she can''t stand. In summer, every time I take a bath, I have to be a thief. After washing twice, I usually stop the water supply. This kind of feeling is very bad, OK. "Then he''s at the base. What can I do?" "With his ability, he can shine everywhere. Why do you have to stay there. If you can''t, just persuade him to come back. That''s really for you. Can he really work there all his life? "Zhou se is convinced by Wu Xiaoqing. She plans to talk with him when he comes back. After hanging up the phone, she has been organizing vocabulary. It''s not too much to tell him about it. After thinking of a set of words, she went to bed and had a sleep. Because of the overcast day and the power failure, it was like night when she woke up. The rain continued, she thought, when is the rain going to end. She felt out her cell phone and wanted to turn on the flashlight, but when she turned it on, she was dumbfounded. It was six o''clock. Why hasn''t Ouyang Duan come back yet? Doesn''t he know that he will be worried? It''s too much. I don''t know how to make a phone call if I don''t come back. After less than ten minutes, there was a knock at the door. Someone called, "sister-in-law, are you there?" Zhou se got out of bed with a flashlight and put on his slippers to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a strong cold wind rushed in. She could not help shivering. It''s the little member of the cooking class who has come to deliver her dinner. "Sister-in-law, I''m hungry. The line is broken. This weather is not conducive to rush repair. Without electricity, our meal is just ready." Zhou se sideways to let the little players come in. "It''s OK. I''m not hungry yet. Your boss hasn''t come back yet. It''s six o''clock." "Sister in law, just now I heard from my comrades in arms that there seems to be an accident in the village over there. Someone in our base has been injured," said the little member of the cooking class "What?" As soon as he heard that someone had been hurt, Zhou SE''s heart hung. She didn''t know if Ouyang Duan was in trouble. That group of young players are only in their twenties, and their reactions should be better than those of Comrade Xu of her family. "What about the chief, is he doing anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 The team member shook his head: "I''m not sure about that. I just heard what they said when they were cooking. But don''t worry too much, sister-in-law. Our leader has organized many rescues. He is the most experienced person here. " If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. If you have experience, it''s not like taking a panacea. It can protect your body. "Oh, by the way, sister-in-law, I brought you a candle and I''ll light it for you." Zhou se said absently, "thank you." The team went back after lighting the candle. Zhou sat alone on the sofa, watching the candle flicker, she suddenly had no appetite. Her uncle has old arms and legs. Although he bullied her in bed, he showed good physical strength. But who knows if he was still alive when he took part in the rescue. It''s two different things, after all. Forget it. She picked up the candle to go back to her bedroom, but she only took two steps, because when she walked, the shaking brought out the wind and the candle was put out. She had a bitter expression on her face. She didn''t have a lighter. She didn''t have a candle. She turned on her cell phone and sat down in bed with a low light. She took out her cell phone and called him twice, but no one answered, which made her more uneasy. The leakage happened every night. At nine o''clock, the cell phone was out of power. She really wanted to cry. It was dark in the room. She lay in bed, worried and afraid, and couldn''t sleep at all. She just lay, really, in this life has not felt the time difficult, this time really slow. I don''t know how long after that, in a daze, she heard the door open. She sat up and looked back. The bedroom door opened and a light came in. Zhou SE''s eyes hurt by the light, so he quickly turned his head away. Ouyang Duan''s voice came: "why haven''t you slept?" "Uncle..." Zhou se was really about to cry. She looked back and saw that he took down the headlamp from the top of his head and put it on the table. There was a lot of light in the room. Zhou se jumped out of bed and hugged him: "uncle, you are back. You scared me to death." Ouyang Duan was surprised by her sudden embrace. Can hear her crying voice, and feel that the child is really poor. Used to living in a big city, how can she stand the environment here. He put his hand around her waist and patted her gently: "well, I''m back." "Are you all right? I heard there was an accident over there. Someone was injured." "Two members of the team were injured by the big tree pushed down by the wind, but they were all slightly injured and had been sent to the hospital. Why don''t you go to bed so late? Are you scared? " "Can you not be afraid? The wind outside is howling. I''m afraid as soon as I close my eyes." "Didn''t I send you candles?" "I accidentally put it out when I entered the room. I heard that someone was injured there. I called you, but you didn''t answer. Later, the cell phone was dead. I''m worried about you, and I''m afraid. Wuwu, anyway, I''m going to be very angry. How can you be like this? " Worried? When Ouyang Duan heard these two words, he suddenly felt warm in his heart. It''s not bad to have a family and a worried wife. Ouyang Duan rubbed her head: "it''s all right now. Go to sleep. I''ll wash and come back soon." Zhou se went to bed. He left his headlamp in the room and went out. He came back ten minutes later. He had cleaned it up. Seeing her eyes still open, he took the headlamp to the bedside and said, "OK, now I''m here. You can sleep." "Uncle, let''s go back to the west city." Ouyang Duan turned to look at her: "what?" "Uncle, you can go back to Xicheng. My father said before that you can shine everywhere with your ability. Since you are so powerful, why waste your talent here? " She lay there looking at him, waiting for his answer. He had been silent for a long time before rubbing her head: "go to sleep, it''s late." Then he turned off the headlight and lay down. It was dark again in the room. Zhou se was not happy. His response was to tell her that he didn''t want to go back. It''s just a loss of love, an old man. As for it. She turned her back to him. He might as well say, I don''t want to go back to live with you. Zhou se felt a burst of anger in his heart. With this anger, she fell asleep. But because of her words, Ouyang Duan stayed up all night. He has been thinking about this question, whether to go back or not.When he woke up the next day, Ouyang Duan was no longer in the room. She had a lazy fight. She got up and looked at the light. There was a call. She got out of bed and charged her cell phone. The light rain outside the window was still dribbling, but it wasn''t big. When the mobile phone was turned on, she was surprised to find that it was already 11:30. She''s a little speechless. She''s been sleeping for a while. She was fighting a lazy battle to wash, her face was smeared with a ring of facial cleanser, Ouyang Duan came in. "Are you awake?" "Well," she said lazily, washing her face clean and applying lotion. Ouyang Duan put the food on the table: "just right, you can eat." "Look at me. Sleeping in saves you a meal." Ouyang Duan looked her up and down: "you have to eat more. You are too thin to feel." Zhou se frowned. Uncle, can you tease her now? "I don''t have a hand anywhere. I''m fat where I should be and thin where I should be." Ouyang Duan side head a smile, his family child to this matter seems very sensitive. "After you''ve had enough, you can do your own activities. It''s still raining outside, so don''t go out. I have to go to work after I sleep for a while." "So you''re going to bed now?" Zhou se was surprised. "You don''t want to eat with me." "I''m very sleepy. I didn''t eat any more. I came back at three last night and went to the office again at seven thirty in the morning. Now I''m very low spirited." "Ah? You didn''t come back until three last night? " So she couldn''t sleep until three last night? No wonder I can''t wake up this morning. See him tired of push open the door into the house, Zhou se just ready to eat when he said things back. She plans to go back to the west city. Since he doesn''t want to leave here and forget the past, she can''t be here to accompany him for a lifetime. Some difficulties can be overcome by Ouyang Duan without her staying here. No one can help him if he doesn''t want to put it down. And She has been here for so many days, and she has never seen Ouyang Duan happy. He I don''t really want to stay here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 After lunch, Zhou se went into the room to get his cell phone. He was sleeping so deeply that he didn''t hear him push the door into the room. When she got out of the bedroom, she lay on the sofa and brushed the sheets. Now men are really against the weather, how can they all like to play with such things. But fortunately, these ancestors liked it, so she didn''t starve to death. It seems that it''s not good for her to say that about her own God. More than two hours, two orders. During her stay here, except one day when she didn''t open, she made good profits almost every day. She never brushes the bill, also does not buy the high praise, is relies on a little to accumulate the high score. She sent a text message to Xiaoqing, asking her to help her deliver the goods. Then he went to the bed and looked at the rain at the door. When Ouyang got up, she was watching the rain by the door. Seeing her look a little lonely, he straightened his clothes and stepped forward: "what do you think?" "Uncle, did you sleep well?" "Fortunately, it''s time to go to work." Zhou se got up and said, "let me heat your lunch in the microwave." "No, I won''t eat any more." He said he was going out, but Zhou se grabbed her by the wrist: "wait a minute, uncle." "Anything else?" Ouyang Duan looks at her. She seems to be worried. "I''m going back." Listen to her say so, Ouyang Duan heart unexpectedly inexplicably heavy for a while. "Go back?" "It''s not convenient to receive orders and deliver goods here. I can''t always let you take me out to deliver goods." Ouyang Duan looked at her in his arms: "there are no orders these days." "There are orders, but my good friend Xiaoqing has my warehouse key, and she delivers them for me. You can''t see it. I''m also a small boss. I''m very busy. " After a moment of silence, Ouyang Duan raised his wrist and looked at the time: "I''ll talk about this later in the evening." He opened the door and left. Chousel''s mouth. Wait till he comes back? He should have given her a warm welcome to leave. In the afternoon, she packed up. In the evening, when Ouyang Duan came back, she was surprised to see that her suitcases had already been packed. The child''s speed is quite fast. "Is it a decision to go?" Zhou se looked at him: "I told you at noon." "I said I''ll come back in the evening and decide." Zhou se sat down beside the bed with a smile: "is it difficult that you will not give up on me? If you don''t want me, you can tell me. I''ll think about staying here for a few more days Ouyang Duan thought: "Saturday, then I''ll see you off." Zhou se stares at him. Is it so hard to say something. "No, just hire a tricycle for me to drive me away. Since I can come, I will leave." He looked at the child. How could he be so stubborn. "Please treat me to dinner tonight. I don''t know when we will meet again." Ouyang Duan took out his mobile phone, called the cooking class and ordered some dishes. He went to the sofa and sat down glumly. Zhou se said with a smile, "uncle, you really don''t want me to stay." "I have to go to work every day. It''s really boring for you to stay in this room alone every day. If you want to leave, just leave. If you have anything to do, just call me." Zhou se shook his head firmly: "I won''t call you if there''s anything wrong. Far water can''t save near fire. You can''t help me if I call you." As soon as Zhou said that, Ouyang Duan felt a little guilty. Indeed, far water can''t save near fire. He can''t do anything for her. "Let''s see if there''s anything left," he said, turning into the bedroom to check for her. Zhou se glances at his mouth. This man really is. Can he die if he keeps her for a while. Forget it. Don''t get angry with him. As soon as she thought that she would be able to leave here tomorrow, she was in a good mood. You don''t have to take a bath any more. She''ll never come here again, she swears. More than 20 minutes later, the team members of the cooking class helped deliver the food. Ouyang said: "let''s have a meal. If we take you out, there''s no good restaurant. When I go back from my vacation, I''ll treat you to delicious food. " "Good." When they had dinner, they were both very silent. Zhou se said, "uncle, to tell you the truth, I''m leaving. Are you stealing music in your heart?" "I''m not that bored," he said, still feeling a little uncomfortable. Different from when she first came here, he felt that someone was waiting for him as soon as he came back these days, which was quite good.At least this time, he did not think of the ice core. "I thought about what you said last night." Zhou se, look at him. What he said last night is about going back to the west city? "The result of consideration is definitely not to go back." "I can''t go back yet. I hope you''ll understand me." "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m happy to live alone. We are in two corners of the world. Take care of each other." Listen to the meaning of her words, as if they will never see again like: "I will go back to see you." Zhou se doesn''t believe it. He must be just trying to get rid of her as soon as possible. But forget it, she didn''t want to make an affectation with him about these useless things. Good day, how can you spend in depression. It''s time to be dry. After dinner, Ouyang Duan went to deliver the plate. She washed and went to bed early. When he came back, she was already lying down. He stood by the bed for a moment. The rain had stopped. He wanted to take her out to listen to the frogs at night. She should never dare to come here again. But since she''s asleep, let her sleep. He went out to wash and lay down beside her when he came back. Zhou se turned to face him: "uncle, I didn''t throw that picture away. It''s in the book on your shelf." Ouyang Duan turned to see her, and she chuckled at him. "Think about it carefully. I''m your real wife. Are you afraid of a picture. If you don''t want to, put her back in your wallet. I''m not here, out of sight, out of mind. " After a moment of silence, Ouyang Duan turned around and closed his eyes: "no, just throw it anywhere. You''re going to leave tomorrow. Go to sleep." Zhou se stood up and kissed him on the lip. This old thing, she''s going to leave, but she still doesn''t have time She has to do it herself. Ouyang Duan was teased by her and turned over to take the initiative. The last night before they went home, they were very touching. In this way, there will be no regrets. In the morning, Ouyang Duan went to see her off in person. On the railway station, she has been smiling: "uncle, I want to enter the station, you go back." "Can you carry so many bags?" "Don''t worry, it''s not heavy either," she said, winking at him with a smile. "I gave you a present on the bed. Don''t thank me. Take care, uncle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 With that, she went to check in with her bag. Gifts? Ouyang Duan stood in the same place, looking at Zhou SE''s small body, carrying his luggage to check in, and finally disappeared in his sight. It''s false to say that I''m not lost at all. But how could he keep her now. It''s hard to stay in such a place. How could he let her stay and suffer with himself. After Zhou se got into the car, his heart was empty. She took out her cell phone and wanted to call him. But after a moment''s hesitation, let it go. Don''t make him think he can''t live without him. Ouyang Duan stayed in the station until the train left. After returning to the base, instead of rushing to the office, he went back to the dormitory first. His face turned black and white when he saw the present on the bed. This woman, who he is. I left him a doll. He took off the note and looked at it: "uncle, I''ll stick it. You''re welcome, little seliu." Ouyang Duan tore up the note, wrapped the doll in a black plastic bag and threw it into the cabinet. If you are seen by those bastards, you can''t laugh at him to death. He made a phone call to Zhou se. As soon as his mobile phone rang, Zhou se picked it up happily. "Uncle, I''m just out of town. You miss me?" He eyebrows a shake, "you leave me what messy things, tell me the address, I''ll mail back to you." "Oh, no, I know you''re sorry, but it''s nothing. Today''s young people use it." "Zhou se, I''m not joking with you. I live in a room with this kind of thing. What does it look like when it comes out?" Ouyang Duan is really a little angry, because it''s too humiliating. Zhou se felt that this man was really a dog biting LV Dongbin, and he didn''t know the good people. Ou Yang Duan suppressed his anger: "send me a short message to tell me the address immediately, and I''ll mail it to you later. If you don''t send it, I''ll throw it away. The loss is yours. " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. I''ll give it to you. Can''t I text you right away? " After Zhou se hung up, she sent him the address. It took her more than ten hours to get to the station. After getting out of the car, she felt that her legs were not her own. Instead of going home, she took a taxi to Wu Xiaoqing. In the middle of the night, she suddenly knocked on the door, which really scared Wu Xiaoqing. Open the door to see her, Wu Xiaoqing almost killed her and lost her body. "Elder sister, don''t you have my key here? Do you want to be so pitiful? I find that you are a good hand at disturbing other people''s dreams." Zhou se bared his teeth and said with a smile: "it''s true that there are keys, but I forgot to bring it. It''s at home. " "Then why don''t you go home to sleep? I just dreamt that I was sleeping with a beautiful man. It was almost the last step." Zhou se patted her on the head twice: "Tut, what a poor child. I tell you, it''s no use just dreaming about this kind of thing. You have to have real combat experience. Go and make my bed. I''ll share with you my experience as a successful woman. " Looking at the goods, Wu Xiaoqing felt a headache. "I really sympathize with your uncle," she said, shaking her head and turning back into the room. Zhouse followed him in and began to undress. "I said, don''t you even ask me why I came back suddenly?" "Why?" The air conditioner was on and it was a little cold in the room. She took off her clothes and got into the bed. Wu Xiaoqing collapsed: "you are going to wash it." "Oh, you don''t have to be hypocritical. You don''t know, I have a hard time there. It''s a habit for me not to take a bath for several days. It''s so late. I won''t wash it tonight. I''ll wash it tomorrow. " She went into bed with a bad smile: "I tell you, I suddenly find that it''s like going to jail there. During the day, when my uncle goes to work, I''m alone in the room. It''s very boring. When uncle came back in the evening, he didn''t talk much. Except for one more person in the house, it was no different from the day. The more I live, the more I feel bad in my heart. I just come back. It doesn''t make any difference whether I''m here or not. " Wu Xiaoqing yawned: "so I say you have no charm." "You''re inexperienced. You don''t know anything. My charm doesn''t attract people of the same sex like you." The world has really changed. Men used to drink and play meat outside, but now women stick together and rot. Zhou se thinks that her corrupt appearance with Wu Xiaoqing is definitely not an exception. "Your uncle must have been blind. He couldn''t stand being stimulated by you until he fell asleep. You really think of yourself as a treasure."Wu Xiaoqing turned over and looked at her: "but seriously, do you regret it? You don''t have any emotional foundation with your uncle. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? " "It''s strange. It should be very uncomfortable. But I just think it''s natural to do anything with him. " Wu Xiaoqing curled her lips: "maybe it''s because you recognized her as your husband in your heart." Zhou se nodded. That''s the truth. "Oh, go to bed. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''m very sleepy now. You''re not like that. If you don''t go home after getting off the train, go straight to me and do me harm. " Zhou se grinned: "I''m not sleepy anymore. I''ve been sleeping all the way in the car. I want to go home now, and my parents will be nagging me for several days. " "What are you going to do next, not go home?" "I plan to go to my secret base for a while, and wait until my parents come to me. Anyway, you go to bed first. You''re going to work tomorrow. " Her secret base is the house she rents. In addition to delivering goods, she occasionally goes to live in it for a few days. After getting married, she became more and more reluctant to live at home, so she spent more and more time in the secret base. The next morning, Wu Xiaoqing got up and went to work. After a shower, she took a taxi with her luggage and went back to her rented house. She turned on the computer and began to "go to work" to receive orders. When the short "journey" is over, she still has to continue to do what she should do. She didn''t cook at noon, so she ordered take out. In the afternoon, she went to the bank to do something. When she took out the card bag, she was surprised to find that she had a bank card on her card. This is Ouyang Duan''s card, this card Didn''t she give it back to him? How could she be here? She was puzzled and took out her mobile phone to dial Ouyang Duan''s number. The mobile phone was soon connected. On the other end of the phone, he said in a displeased voice: "it''s been several hours since I got home. How can I make a phone call?" Zhou se was stunned: "I forgot." But wait, he''s angry? Isn''t he waiting for himself to call? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "Uncle, are you worried about me?" Don''t worry. Zhou se said, "why don''t you call me? Don''t you know I''ve been waiting for your call? Uncle, as a man, you are waiting for your wife to take the initiative everywhere. What is it. If I come back in an accident and die on the road "Don''t talk nonsense," Ouyang Duan said coldly. I always knew that the child would dare to say anything, but he didn''t want to hear such words. "What nonsense? I mean, if you don''t get off the subject, why don''t you call me?" Ouyang Duan hasn''t left his mobile phone since this morning. He is waiting for her to call him to report his safety. His cell phone was in his ear last night, and he didn''t go to bed until she was very late. He didn''t expect that such an active child would wait for his call. If you know "I''m waiting for your call, too. Next time there''s such a thing, I''ll take the initiative." Zhou se had a bad smile, which was almost the same. "Uncle, I wasn''t in last night. Did you sleep well?" "Not bad." Zhou SE''s face is black. Will she coax girls. "I don''t sleep well. Although I hold others, I always think of you in my mind." "To hold someone else?" Ouyang Duan''s brain suddenly exploded, and his voice was cold. "Yes, Xiaoqing, my best friend." Ouyang Duan thinks that if he can''t keep up with such a woman, he will be angry with her sooner or later. "You didn''t go home?" "I won''t go home. My parents will nag me. I live in my studio." Listen, the other end of the phone has been calling, Ouyang Duan asked: "you are in the bank." "Yes, oh, by the way, how could your bank card be in my card bag? I remember I gave it back to you." "The night you left, I saw you fall asleep, so I put Ka in. Take the flowers and don''t do business in the future. " Zhou se turned his lips and said, "uncle, have you said that you can''t discriminate against my work?" Ouyang Duan laughs: "I don''t mean discrimination. If people ask you what you do, how do you answer?" "Selling things online." "For what?" "Selling sporting goods," Zhou se felt justified. Anyway, she was right. Moreover, she does not only have one store on the Internet, but also one that conceals people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, if her father knew that she was selling this, he would burn all her treasures with a torch. "How can you do that?" Zhou senu said: "forget it, uncle, there is a generation gap between you and me. Some problems are not clear to you. It''s about to call me. I''ll hang up." After hanging up the phone, Zhou se turned his lips and couldn''t explain this kind of antique clearly. If she didn''t go to visit him and didn''t know where the goods couldn''t be delivered, she wouldn''t let him know her work. Not long after the phone hung up, it rang again. Seeing that it was Ouyang Duan, Zhou se frowned. Is it hard for him to continue training before he finished training? She picked up her mobile phone and said, "uncle, I''ll be there soon. I don''t have time..." "Don''t live casually just because you''re home. Don''t wear short skirts and shorts. Don''t wipe them every day. Don''t go to the bar disco. Remember?" Hearing this, Zhou se looked down at his 1.7-meter long legs, black T-shorts and small white shoes "Uncle, it''s strange that I fell in love with trousers after I came back from you. I find it really nice to wear trousers in summer. Mosquitoes don''t bite. I''ll tell you what I''m wearing today is the pants I bought from you. Do you want to see it? I can take a picture for you. " "Yes, you can take one." Bang Zhou se seems to hear something hitting his head. What does it mean to dig a hole and jump? That''s it. She swallowed her saliva: "OK, I''ll take it now. You wait for me. Oh, I can''t. I''ll be called next. I''ll go to work first, and then I''ll hang up. " She hung up quickly and patted herself on the head. Zhou se, are you stupid? Are you stupid. Fortunately, later she had a reaction mechanism, otherwise she really didn''t want to be friends with herself. When she got out of the bank, she bought ice cream and took a taxi home. After entering the room, she turned on the air conditioner, changed her clothes, went downstairs to take a picture and sent it to Ouyang Duan. The photo has words: "beautiful girl, little semetu, I appreciate you." Looking at her smiling face, this woman is really confident, beautiful girl Ouyang Duan''s cheats are obvious. The background is not at the door of the bank.After Zhou se left, their lives returned to peace. Ouyang Duan began to live a three-point life, repeating the same work and things every day. For a long time, he seldom thought of Li Bingxin. Occasionally, when I was using my wallet, I opened it and saw the blank in the photo. I was stunned for a moment. But at the same time, he will always think of Zhou se who found the photo. This little girl is really powerful. She really didn''t call him. Not once. At first, he called her every three days at most. Slowly, later, he developed such a habit. If he doesn''t call her after three days, he still feels like something is missing. Every time the phone is connected, he habitually asks her whether she has had a good meal, whether there is anything wrong recently, and whether she is doing well. Usually, if she can''t say three words, she will take the initiative to chat. She can speak for 25 minutes on a 30 minute phone call. He is really very curious, such words nag how to resist not to call himself, clearly a belly of words to pull. Once he couldn''t help asking her. "Why don''t you call me on your own initiative." She was calm and asked him directly: "if I say I miss you and ask you to come back with me, will you promise? Obviously? No, since you won''t come with me, why should I ask for nothing. Besides, I''m a girl. Girls just want to be reserved. " He was a little surprised to hear the word reserved coming out of her mouth. It turns out that she knows these two words exist in the world. "Uncle, you''d better call me later. I often go out to parties with my friends, sometimes you call in all of a sudden, I have a good face. It''s full of vanity, because your iceberg husband''s phone is full. " At that time, Ouyang Duan really felt that he couldn''t understand what the woman was saying. His point is whether her party is with men or women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 On Friday afternoon, Zhou Se and Wu Xiaoqing had dinner with Liu Xuanxuan. In the evening, the two of them went to the western restaurant to order, and Liu Xuanxuan was blocked in the road. Wu Xiaoqing has been on a blind date recently and has encountered countless wonderful flowers. Listening to her telling herself about her blind date experience with QIPA, Zhou she really had a stomachache. Wu Xiaoqing was annoyed when she saw her heartless smile. "You are really a close friend. If you can laugh like this, do you think about my mood?" "My God, I know that I am so lucky. When I met my uncle, there was nothing wrong with him except his old age. What do you meet, regardless of human and animal, even ask you that aspect is strong or not. Ha ha, what kind of wife would you like to find? Would it not be better to call a door-to-door service? " Wu Xiaoqing depressed: "if you laugh again, I''ll use my fist to block your mouth." "No, I''m going to have steak, not fists." Wu Xiaoqing snorted: "this Liu Xuanxuan, is she coming or not? What time is it?" "Traffic jam? The traffic in Xicheng is always like this. Just bear with it." She said, pushing her own iced watermelon juice in front of her. "I think you''ve been treated by strange men on blind dates. You''ve got irritability. Come on, have a drink. Maybe there will be something more wonderful in the future." "Go away, I''ll never go on a blind date again. I''d rather not marry than go on a blind date." Zhou se thought of something and suddenly said, "Hey, how about I ask my uncle to introduce one for you?" "Why do you want me to accompany you to visit relatives? I don''t do it. My ancestors managed to get out of the mountain ditch. I will not go back even if I die. " Zhou se smile white her one eye: "affectation, uncle where men, are elite well." "It''s not good to be like your uncle. Husband and wife must be together. Those who have feelings are separated every day and their feelings are weak, not to mention that you don''t have any emotional foundation. " Zhou se said: "my uncle is responsible. I can''t ignore my work." Wu Xiaoqing speechless: "OK, OK, you don''t talk, I found you sharp mouth." "No, girl, my brain is quick," she said with a blink. Liu Xuanxuan was sweating when she came. As soon as she sat down, she grabbed Wu Xiaoqing''s watermelon juice and poured it down. "Oh, my God, it''s hot. There are so many people on the bus. I know it''s Saturday, but I don''t need to run out and play with all of them. " "It''s rare that there is no haze. We can''t live up to such a good weather," said Zhou se. "Come on, I''ll pour you a glass of water. You can drink more to make up for the lack of water." "My wife is better to me." Wu Xiaoqing is not happy: "you two can not sour it." Liu Xuanxuan nodded her head. "You are a little girl, what do you know? This is our deep love between husband and wife." "Well, she''s a married woman. It''s no use how deeply you feel with her. Tell me, what is the origin of that woman named Li Bingxin. " The reason why we gather here on such a hot day today is that Liu Xuanxuan has found something. Liu Xuanxuan put down her water glass and said, "you can''t let me take a breath. You two live near each other. You''ve already lived with me." "Who''s married with her? She''s just a coquettish little bitch now." Wu Xiaoqing said, a white week. Zhou se shrugged: "officer, listen to how rude this woman is. Shall we form a group to beat her?" Liu Xuanxuan looked disgusted and said, "Oh, I don''t want to. My hand doesn''t hurt when I beat her? What''s more, it''s so hot that she has to sweat when she fights with others. " Wu Xiaoqing feels that she and these two women are no longer people of the same world. She feels tired and doesn''t love them. After Liu Xuanxuan finished drinking the water, the steak came up. The three started like hungry wolves. Half way through the meal, Liu Xuanxuan felt more comfortable. Then she said, "lady, you don''t have to worry too much in the future. That Li Bingxin won''t pose any threat to you. Her marriage is just one of the reasons. Her husband is a business tycoon in Tongcheng. If he has money, he loves her very much. " Zhou se glanced at his mouth: "I know, uncle told me that the man Li Bingxin married has a great position in Tongcheng. I don''t know why she left uncle. It''s not really like what my mother-in-law said. It''s just because of the money." Liu Xuanxuan shook her head: "no one can guess this, only she knows it in her heart." "Then you said that her marriage was just one of the reasons? There''s another reason? " "Another reason is that Li Bingxin lost his memory, which my brother found through some channels. That woman had a very serious accident, leading to amnesia, but not many people know about it. It was also because of the accident that she got together with her present husband.They have been married for a long time and have no children yet. Because her husband is a respectable person in Tongcheng, some people outside the world speculate that she can no longer have children. However, her husband seems to be a good man. Even if she doesn''t have children, she is still very good to her. " How surprised and amnestic is Zhou? It seems that uncle didn''t say this. Doesn''t uncle know it at all? He seemed to mind her pretending not to know himself when he told her before. Now it seems that Li Bingxin didn''t mean to pretend that he didn''t know uncle. She lost her memory, so she didn''t remember Uncle. If Uncle knew this, what would he think? Zhou SE''s heart suddenly felt much heavier. Wu Xiaoqing said enviously: "well behaved, some women want to marry but can''t get married. Some women leave an excellent man and have an accident. When they lose their memory, they can turn around and throw themselves into the arms of another rich man. I think that in my life, I can''t find a good man because of my bad character. " "You''re not bad, you''re too hard," said Liu Xuanxuan, patting her on the thigh. "You''re harder than a man. How can you do that?" "Liu Xuanxuan, believe it or not, I will destroy you now." "Don''t, I''m a little bitch. I don''t want my younger sister Xiaoqing to do it. I''m from the palace." "Do you have any?" Liu Xuanxuan helplessly covered her face: "you see, I said you are too hard. You are such a man, right, lady." Zhou se didn''t hear them at all. He just looked straight and thought about things. Wu Xiaoqing''s fork, gently knocked on her plate: "baby, what do you think, even people do not listen." Zhou se said to himself, "I wonder if I should tell Uncle about this. He doesn''t seem to know about that woman''s amnesia." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Of course not," Wu Xiaoqing and Liu Xuanxuan agreed. The two goods have never been so uniform as they are now. "Why?" Why not? If said, uncle is not in the heart will not be so uncomfortable. The woman he loves is not pretending not to know him, but forgetting him because she has lost her memory. If there is no amnesia, the woman he loves will have a chance to live with him. Wu Xiaoqing went to Zhou SE''s side and sat down with a serious face. "Zhou se, are you short of heart? I feel more and more that you are not familiar with Eq. does your uncle know that you are investigating that woman? He doesn''t even know if you tell him that, he will ask why you want to investigate that woman. You say you have a good life, but what are you doing. Your uncle didn''t like you at all. If you toss about like this again, you''ll be scared away. " Zhou se frowned at her: "there is no such exaggeration." Wu Xiaoqing asked: "where there is no such exaggeration." "I investigated because I was curious. It''s reasonable." "You think it''s reasonable, but your uncle can pass it. He is a man of four. There are some things you can''t reason with him Liu Xuanxuan raised her hand: "yes, + 1." Zhou SE''s eyes fell on Liu Xuanxuan. Liu Xuanxuan put down her knife and fork, took a sip of the newly delivered juice cup, and organized her language in her mind. "There is a more serious problem than Xiaoqing''s words. Does your uncle still have feelings for that woman? If so, now you tell him that the woman is not pretending not to know you, but is amnesia. Do you think your man will repent for this? Don''t forget, this feeling comes first and then comes. You are a latecomer. The uncle has no feelings for you, but he has feelings for the former one. When you tell him that, you''re telling him that you want to divorce me and pursue true love. You said if you were divorced because of this, would you regret it When Liu Xuanxuan said that, Zhou se immediately felt that it was reasonable. But at the same time, she was really tangled. If she doesn''t, isn''t she lying? She is a person who hates to lie about serious business. Seeing her expression, Liu Xuanxuan said solemnly: "Xiao se, I tell you, you don''t have to feel guilty for knowing this. This matter has nothing to do with you. Besides, if you don''t say it, it''s for your man''s good. You say, once you say this, it doesn''t matter if you destroy your own family. What if you also destroy Li Bingxin''s family? She''s so happy now. Would she like to be with your head of family Wu Xiaoqing clapped her hands: "that''s right. What''s more, don''t you say your mother-in-law is very difficult?" Mentioning her mother-in-law, Zhou se nodded. Her mother-in-law was not generally frightening. Wu Xiaoqing asked: "do you think your mother-in-law will accept the present Li Bingxin? Don''t just think about your sense of guilt. You are not careful to know about it. Be calm. You have safeguarded the stability of the two families Liu Xuanxuan nodded: "yes, if you don''t want to taste the taste of divorce after the flash marriage, don''t say it." Zhou se couldn''t help shivering. As for the two women, what they said was so serious. She''s got goose bumps. The three went home after dinner. Originally wanted to see a movie together, but Zhou se felt in no mood for a moment. To see a movie, you have to be in a good mood. She is now I''m so depressed. Back home, Zhou se turned on the air conditioner and threw himself on the bed. Lying for a long time, she was struggling with the previous problem. Wu Xiaoqing and Liu Xuanxuan are right. She really can''t talk about it. If you say it, you will become a spy on other people''s secrets. It''s just my uncle. Why did he leave because he was sad. If he had made a clear investigation by himself in those years, wouldn''t she have to be so tangled now. But If his investigation in that year is clear, I''m afraid they won''t be married now. Zhou se took out his cell phone and looked at the last call record. It was yesterday. She breathed out that she had to think about it these two days. But The more I think about it, the more I feel bored. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ouyang Duan''s number. It was the first time she had called him in two months. He picked it up quickly and said, "hello." "Uncle, what are you doing?" Zhou SE''s voice was light and soft."To work." "I''m also at work. We''re both busy people who don''t have a rest on Saturday," Zhou se said with a pleasant smile. Ouyang Duan frowns. How strange is the girl''s voice today? What''s the feeling of putting on airs. "How could you be so good today that you would remember to call me." "It''s OK. You see what you said. It''s strange to call you. I don''t have any information in the shop now. I want to have a chat with you." "So you didn''t call me because you were too busy?" Zhou se rolled his eyes. How could this uncle be so persistent in this problem. "Yes, I''ve made a lot of money recently. I''m very busy." "But what do I think you''ve made? Tell me, what''s the matter. " Zhou se wanted to curse in his heart. How can this man be so good. Or Is she really so obvious? "You, I will never call you again, you will doubt me. All right, all right, hang up quickly, save what you think I did to you She just hung up. Ouyang Duan is puzzled to stare at the mobile phone to see half ring, this wench how suddenly on fire. What''s wrong with her? It''s not easy. Chousel angrily throws her cell phone aside. She jumps out of bed and walks back and forth in the room. I knew I didn''t want to ask about these boring things, so I was in such a bad mood. Life is to be dry. It''s not such a dry way. When I talk to him, I feel like I have done something wrong to him. Zhou se is depressed and stomps his feet, but what does his affair with Li Bingxin have to do with her? Why should she bother? She shook her head. No way. She decided to leave it alone. No matter what Ouyang Duan asked her, she would not say. Just as I was thinking about it, Zhou SE''s phone rang. She looked back at the mobile phone on the bed and took a look at it. She was really afraid of anything. She nuzui forced calm embrace, do not answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 The phone rang five or six times, and Zhou se finally turned it off. She didn''t turn on her cell phone until evening. There are more than 40 missed calls and several text messages. He asked her to call him as soon as she turned it on. Zhou se is not happy, so he won''t call him. But this day is to her suffering is not light. Of course, Wu Xiaoqing suffered again at night. Because at 11 p.m., Zhou se took a taxi to harass her. She had just fallen asleep when she was angry with the woman again. I was already sleepy, but I listened to her constantly. She really remembered to give Zhou se a prize for best talker. The next day, when Wu Xiaoqing went to work with panda eyes on her head, she was still asleep. Wu Xiaoqing called her up and asked her to go back to sleep after urinating. Zhou se was angry and scolded her mother. Wu Xiaoqing laughs. It''s revenge. However, she also knew that Zhou se was really upset. So in the evening, she thoughtfully organized two good friends in the original dormitory, as well as several elder martial brothers who used to play better to form a bureau, and everyone ate, drank and went to the bar together. This is the third time that a group of people have come together since graduation. The first time was organized by Zhou se. The second time was organized by a senior brother. This time it was her. Wu Xiaoqing called Zhou se at noon to let her know. For this reason, Zhou se was very happy and decided to have a drink tonight. In order to change her mood, she specially took back her beautiful clothes, which were pressed on the bottom of the box. High heeled shoes, bra miniskirt, curly hair, makeup, Zhou se grinning in the mirror, this is a beautiful unmarried girl. It looks like 18. You have to give it full marks. Of course, it''s just her evaluation of herself. Wu Xiaoqing usually got off work late, so she went straight to the bar from Wu Xiaoqing''s house. When she got to the bar, Hu min''er, another roommate in her dorm, had already arrived. Min''er is also wearing colorful clothes. It''s eye-catching for them to stand together. When they entered the bar, they knew that they were not the first ones to come. Several elder martial brothers had arrived. And the most depressing thing for her is that the elder martial brothers can come as soon as they come. How can they bring the annoying Cheng Zeqing. She turned away with a cold, bored look. Min''er grabs her: "Why are you going?" "You don''t see Cheng. He doesn''t have me. I don''t have him." "What do you mean, you woman? You broke up. He has come here. If you leave like this, he should think that you still have feelings for him and dare not see him. " Zhou se glared: "min''er, be reasonable. Who dare not see him? I''m bothering him. Look at my face. It says clearly that I hate him. " "It''s not obvious enough. I only see that you''re going to run as soon as you see him. Do you know what kind of breakup hurts the most? I can treat you as air when I see you. Let''s go and go with me. We should eat and drink. We should treat that slut as the air and let him know that you have no sense of existence here. " Yes, Zhou se felt that she was shocked in an instant. Why did she want to hide? People who do wrong have to hide. She''s good enough to sit at the end of the table, so she won''t go. So a thought, she directly took Hu min''s arm, two people charming walked past. "Elder martial brothers, I haven''t seen you for a while," she said with a smile. One of the elder martial brothers handed her a glass of wine. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiao se. If you don''t help yourself, we won''t be invited to a wedding party for such a big wedding." Zhou se grinned: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? It''s not that I don''t invite you. We''ve got the certificate and haven''t done anything yet. You say you are in a hurry. Don''t worry. You won''t let your money go with you. " "I''ll go and worry about the money for a long time." Zhou se said with a bad smile: "of course, otherwise do you think you have any other use value?" Min''er whispered in her ear: "that boy has been watching you. Good job." Zhou se is proud of himself. Of course, he should do better. Cheng Zeqing goes up to her and raises a glass to her. "Xiao se, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Zhou se looked down at himself: "do you have one? I guess I miss my husband. " Cheng Zeqing laughs, and his mouth seems to be full of irony. "It''s just a man who has changed his job, and it''s worth showing off here?" Zhou se is not happy. Cheng Zeqing said: "Xiao se, you shouldn''t marry so greedily when you are in a bad mood. You see, your husband can''t come back to see you once in two months, don''t you feel aggrieved? A few good friends are here. I''m not afraid you''ll misunderstand me when I say this. It''s just for you. ""Do I have to thank you for your kindness?" There was a touch of cunning on Zhou SE''s face. "But you really don''t deserve to preach to me. Compared with you who only choose to marry rich women, you can''t even compare with his toenails. It''s only when you know him that I know that some people have to throw away their goods." Cheng Zeqing disdains a smile: "say, anyway, you always like to show off." Zhou se shrugged: "be brave? It''s really funny. I have nothing to show off in front of my close friends. Or Cheng Zeqing, do you like to show off when you have a good relationship with others? Don''t judge others by your ideas. It''s your fault. " Hu min raised his thumb to her: "well said, Cheng Zeqing. In fact, I also think you are not kind in many ways. When my elder martial brothers are with you, I''m really worried that you will lead people astray." Cheng Zeqing shook his hand: "OK, OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here." "You think you''re the only one who''s coming to the party. Find fault." Hu min''s temper is not easy to provoke. On the whole, all the four women in their dormitory are barbers. When Zhou se was laughing in her heart, Hu min pushed her. "Ah, ah, look, Xiaoqing is here, and he has a handsome guy with him. I''ll go. The handsome guy is too upright. That''s the face. How serious he is." Hu Min said, and Zhou se looked around curiously. But when she saw the man''s face, she was flustered and finished. Now she just wants to find a mouse hole to help. Hu Min said, and then said in her ear: "ah ah ah, handsome guys look at you, tut, they don''t wear much. Why does he only look at you instead of me?" Please, at the moment, she really doesn''t want to be seen at all, OK? God, who can tell her why this uncle is here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 It is this that Wu Xiaoqing has come over with a face of guilt. A group of senior brothers began to coax: "Oh, Xiaoqing, it''s good. I brought my boyfriend here." "No, no, don''t make a fuss," Wu Xiaoqing said anxiously. She raised her hand and pushed Zhou se. "Sister, you''re talking." Zhou se looked at Ouyang Duan''s face, which was colder than ice. He grinned and took his arm. "Husband, your surprise is too big. When did you plan this scene with Xiaoqing? What a surprise." She said so, but her eyes were gnashing their teeth at Wu Xiaoqing. The dead girl never told her in advance. "Surprise? That''s not a waste of my day and night. " Ouyang Duan looked at her eyebrow slightly Yang, in other people''s eyes, it really looks like that. "Of course, just now everyone said that I''ve lost a lot of weight because I haven''t seen you for a few months. I think what my husband thinks. After all, we haven''t seen each other for two months." "Sixty seven days to be exact." Zhou se was scared again. How could this guy remember so clearly. She was so scared that she almost blinked. Hu min came forward and waved to him: "ah, so you are the legendary leader. Hello, leader. I''m Xiao SE''s Classmate and best friend. " Ouyang Duan takes a look at her and looks like Zhou se. No wonder people say that birds of a feather flock together "That..." Wu Xiaoqing stood aside and said, "Xuanxuan said she couldn''t come today because of something temporary." A elder martial brother waved his hand: "Hey, this girl will be a wet blanket." Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se and said, "I won''t introduce you." "Oh, introduction, husband, I''d like to introduce you. These four are my senior brothers. They used to belong to a club in University. This is Qin Wei, this is Yao Binbin, this is Cheng Zeqing, and this is Fangzhuang. Everybody, I''d like to introduce you. This is my husband, Ouyang Duan As soon as Zhou se finished speaking, Cheng Zeqing lowered her head and sneered: "I heard that Xiangcheng''s conditions are very hard, and your work is not easy. Besides, you are afraid that your salary is not much, are you?" Hey, this shameless man, dare to satirize her. Zhou se was very angry: "Cheng Zeqing, what do you mean by your strange words? Are you a great rich woman?" Ouyang Duan stares at her, and she immediately silences. He hooked his lips and looked at Cheng Zeqing: "it''s not easy to do any work. It''s easy to eat soft food, but it has no dignity." Qin Wei gave Cheng Zeqing a push, which was also a little serious: "don''t talk nonsense." Ouyang Duan said and nodded to the crowd: "Hello, everyone. I''m not usually at home. My Xiao se, please take care of me. It''s my treat tonight. Please help yourself to what you want to eat and drink "Really?" "Are you sure that one month''s salary is enough to pay for a bottle of wine? I''ll treat you. Whatever you want to eat, whatever you want to drink, whatever you like. It''s my treat Ouyang Duan dropped his eyes and laughed. Zhou se called out: "Cheng Zeqing, you look down on people. Do you know who my husband is? He is..." Ouyang Duan holds her hand and looks at Cheng Zeqing. "Yes? Thank you for your hospitality. I''m welcome. " Zhou Senna looked at him dully. What''s the matter with this uncle? How could he have suffered this injustice? Oh, by the way, she seems to have forgotten that uncle does not know her relationship with Cheng Zeqing, so it seems that there is no need to be angry about this. But Cheng Zeqing''s words sound very ugly. How can he be indifferent? I''m really convinced. So this boss is only angry with her? Isn''t she too unjust. Ouyang Duan raised his hand and called back to the waiter: "a bottle of Lafite from 1986." The waiter looked at him in surprise: "Sir, it''s 86 years?" "Yes," Ouyang Duan said, "today we have a treat for Mr. Kuan. Don''t worry about it." "OK," the waiter turned to leave. Zhou se lowered his head and chuckled. When he looked up at Cheng Zeqing again, he felt his face was green. She raised her hand and took Ouyang Duan''s arm: "husband, I haven''t drunk such a good wine. Today is really a drag on your happiness." "How can I delay my happiness? Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Zhou se looked at Cheng Zeqing with a smile: "thank you. It''s an eye opener." Cheng Zeqing gritted his teeth: "you''re welcome." Hu min and Wu Xiaoqing smile. They really don''t know that the leader is so bad. After getting the wine, Ouyang Duan took a look at the bottle, and the waiter said: "Sir, because this wine is more expensive, there are only three bottles in our bar. After opening the bottle, it can be stored here, but it can''t be returned or changed. Please confirm and let us open the bottle."In fact, once this kind of wine is opened, the waiter can''t afford to pay for any problems, so there''s nothing wrong with what they said in advance. Ouyang Duan took a look, "open." "Wait a minute," Cheng said immediately. He picked up the bottle and looked at it. "How can you be sure your wine is not fake?" "People who know how to drink will know that this wine can''t be fake. It''s our boss''s private wine." "That''s a good thing to say. It''s impossible for any seller to say that his wine is fake." "Sir, we don''t sell fakes here. We''ll pay 10 for each fake." Zhou se hugged: "what''s the matter, Cheng Zeqing? You''re afraid that you can''t pay for the wine." "I don''t mean that, I mean If this wine is fake, and no one of us understands it, if we are cheated, the money will be too uneconomic. " Ouyang Duan indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter, I know wine, this kind of wine I drink too much, opened the bottle, I taste a mouthful immediately know." Zhou se bowed his head and kept smiling. Uncle forced him to pretend. She gave him 101 points, which made him proud. Cheng Zeqing held the bottle tightly and refused to let go. Everyone was watching him, and he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t have any money, because it was too humiliating. "Cheng Zeqing, the girl you''re looking for is so rich that she won''t even give you money for wine. It''s really pitiful of you to be married." Zhou se shook his head and tut tut twice. "That''s nice. If you have the ability, you can pay for it," Cheng Zeqing said. Ouyang Duan put his hand on Zhou SE''s shoulder and said to the waiter, "I''ll pay the bill and open the wine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 The waiter was really in a bit of a dilemma: "Sir, I''m sure this time." "Are you new here? Don''t you know me? " The waiter shook his head. Ouyang Duan nodded: "well, go to tell your boss that Ouyang Duan bought the wine and quickly opened it. My wife''s friends are waiting to taste it." The waiter opened the wine and left, but after three minutes, the elegant man in suit and shoes came across the crowd. After meeting with Ouyang Duan, they gave each other a hug. The man was surprised and said, "when did you come back? The waiter just came to me and said, I thought he heard the wrong name." "Just came back this afternoon." "You can do it. You don''t have to talk to your friends when you come back now." "There''s something special to deal with. I was going to ask you to get together tomorrow," he said, patting Gao huaiqin on the shoulder. When they chatted, they all looked at each other in surprise. Gao huaiqin took a look at several people and asked Ouyang Duan, "your friend?" "My lover''s friend." "Ouyang Duan, what''s your situation, what''s your lover, and who is it?" Zhou se raised his hand consciously: "Hello, I am." Seeing that this playful woman was not cute, Gao huaiqin shook hands with her. "Hello, beauty. I''d like to introduce myself to you for the first time. My name is Gao huaiqin." "I know you. You''re famous in the legal world. I just didn''t expect you to know my uncle." "Know But it''s not that simple. We played together when we were children, "he said, looking at Ouyang Duan." you haven''t introduced me to your sister-in-law, have you? " "Not yet." Zhou se went forward and said, "I didn''t know that my boss even knew you. My boss has always been silent." Gao huaiqin gave him a business card: "later, take my business card and come here to play. I''ll give you a free bill." "So good?" Ouyang Duan grabs the card and hands it to him. "She won''t come to the bar again." Zhou Sedu looks at him. What a difficult chance. This uncle is really Seeing his reaction, Gao huaiqin couldn''t help laughing and whispered in his ear: "there are no young people who don''t like to play now. If you let her play with me, can I make her suffer? Or do you want her to carry you elsewhere? " Ouyang Duan thought about this, and then he took the card back and handed it to her. "This is a gift from huaiqin. Take it." Zhou se chuckled and accepted the card: "thank you, uncle." Hearing her address, Gao huaiqin couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it''s really an uncle. My old brother is really a cow eating tender grass." Ouyang Duan gouged him out. Gao huaiqin waved his hand: "OK, stop talking. Let''s have a drink alone with me somewhere." Ouyang Duan nodded to some of Zhou SE''s friends: "OK, I''ll treat you tonight. Please order at will. It doesn''t matter how expensive it is. I''ll be back soon." Gao huaiqin said: "don''t, little sister-in-law. If you need anything, just tell the waiter. No matter what you eat or drink today, it''s all on my account. This bottle of wine is also mine." They went to the private room in the room. Hu min was worried: "God, Zhou se, what''s the origin of your husband? The people who can make friends with the boss of SA bar are not ordinary people. Do you know that the boss is from the upper class of the west city? What does your husband do? He''s such a cow. " Zhou se felt relieved. Now she didn''t want to see Cheng Zeqing''s face. Anyway, all kinds of cool. Cheng Zeqing disdained, "I say, how dare he boast that he wants to treat? It turns out that someone paid the bill. It''s just a good friend. What are you proud of? " Wu Xiaoqing patted Zhou se: "OK, listen to this misunderstanding. I don''t know, I think your husband is really a straw bag. Don''t hide it. Sooner or later, everyone will know that your husband is the successor of Ouyang group. " Everyone present was stupid, including Hu min. She was stunned for a while before pulling Wu Xiaoqing: "what do you mean? Which Ouyang group? " "Girl, you''re stupid. Now that you''ve said that, don''t you understand? How many Ouyang groups are there in Xicheng? Her husband is the son of the boss of Ouyang group. " Cheng Zeqing frowns. No wonder she''s familiar with Ouyang Duan just now. It turns out it''s Ouyang Hu min responded quickly: "elder martial brother Zeqing, I heard that the father of your rich fiancee seems to be a senior executive of Ouyang group Tut Tut, what a coincidence. " This change week se surprised, true false, where come of this predestination, also really speechless.With so many companies all over the world, Cheng Zeqing is still connected with her. It''s very uncomfortable. Cheng Zeqing didn''t speak any more. Her face turned red with anger. He put down his glass and said in a cold voice, "I suddenly remember that I still have something to deal with. I''ll leave first today. Take your time." "Elder martial brother, don''t you try Lafite in 1986?" Wu Xiaoqing raises a glass to Cheng Zeqing, who gives her a glance and leaves quickly. As soon as she left, Hu min and Wu Xiaoqing clapped high fives. Xiaoqing said, "come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate the overall victory of our war." Zhou se touched a cup with them and asked Hu min, "min''er, Cheng Zeqing''s father-in-law really works in Ouyang group." "Yes, I heard that he is still an executive with an annual salary of several million," Hu min''er said seriously. Zhou se turned his mouth. Wu Xiaoqing put her arm on his shoulder. "However, no matter how powerful his father-in-law is, he can''t escape from your father-in-law''s Wuzhishan." Zhou se is speechless. The truth is this truth. But when I think about it, I will be upset. OK. "Wait a minute, I suddenly found that our focus seems to be wrong. Wu Xiaoqing, come here, come here, come here for me." She took Wu Xiaoqing to one side: "you quickly explain, how did you come with my husband, what''s the situation?" "You''re so happy to ask me. When I''m off duty, he suddenly appears at the gate of our company and asks me if my name is Wu Xiaoqing. I thought when I broke the law. That attitude is absolutely the same as trying criminals." Wu Xiaoqing said with a dignified expression on her face. "I said, you didn''t tell your uncle that I was your best friend. When he spoke to me in this tone, he was not afraid that I would vote against him." "What''s the use of you voting against me when I''m married?" Wu Xiaoqing thought about it, but it is also the truth: "then you husband, too arrogant." "Don''t give me any gossip. What did he say when he found you?" "Just ask me if I am Wu Xiaoqing, and ask me if I know where you are now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Then why don''t you tell him, you don''t know," Zhou se looked at Wu Xiaoqing, silly girl. "I said it, but he said that lying in front of him didn''t come to a good end. It scared me Don''t say anything. After all, I didn''t have the experience to fight against such people, so I was bluffed. " Zhou se rolled his eyes silently: "look at your promise." "Well, I''m scared. Don''t you calm my little heart." "Come on, you, I''m going to have bad luck when I go back tonight," she said, shaking her head and finding a seat. Wu Xiaoqing said with a bad smile: "what else can I do? At most, I''ll just put you in the right place. You think about how to beat him every day. Look, I''m helping you to let him fall into the trap." Think of once Ouyang Duan punish her, put her to sleep a fear of things, she gouged out Xiaoqing one eye: "you know what." "Why, can he make you kneel on the washboard? Not really. " Zhou se shook his hand: "you don''t understand. My uncle will train me for more than two hours when he sees me dressed like this. He won''t let me wear short skirts." Wu Xiaoqing puffed out the wine. Zhou se glared at her: "can''t you, how can you spit out such expensive wine and swallow it?" "Who Who vomited, I laugh, "Wu Xiaoqing sympathized with the shoulder patted her:" then I can only mourn for your future, please mourn. " With that, she went to Hu min and several elder martial brothers. Zhou se thought, what can I do tonight? I''m not in the mood at all, OK. When the door of the private room was closed, Ouyang Duan and Gao huaiqin were cut off from the noise outside. Gao huaiqin poured a glass of wine for Ouyang Duan himself: "I said, brother, OK, the confidentiality work is good. People all over the world worry about you. As a result, you get married directly? And we all don''t know? What do you think "I want to say that I don''t think about anything. Do you believe it?" Ouyang Duan gently shakes his glass in his arms. "What got married without thinking?" Ouyang Duan had no choice but to smile: "at that time, I really didn''t think about anything. I just met Zhou Se on a blind date. At that time, I felt that I could get married, so I got the certificate directly." "Flash marriage?" Gao huaiqin shook his head: "OK, it''s OK. It''s not Ouyang Duan''s style at all." "What style should Ouyang Duan be?" "How to say At least it shouldn''t be the way it is. " Ouyang Duan bowed his head with a smile: "some things are not sure." "And you forgot that man? Has she been completely taken out of your world? " Of course, Ouyang Duan knew what Gao huaiqin was talking about. His expression was heavy. "It takes time to do something." "What you said is very elegant, but I didn''t forget it." "I''m trying my best. I didn''t think about it two months ago, but now I''ve figured it out. I''m married to Zhou se, and I''m responsible for her life. " Gao huaiqin touched a cup with him: "the man who said this, I support you. I think the little girl at the door is not bad. Now that we get together, we can have a good life." Thinking of Zhou se at the door, Ouyang Duan was angry. "When I get back to the base, you help me look after the child. If she dresses like that again and comes here with a group of men, call me and let me know. " He doesn''t believe it. This week, it''s impossible. "Why? Do you want to control other people''s personal freedom now? " Gao huaiqin shakes his wine glass, cocks his legs and looks comfortable. Ouyang duanbai gave him a look: "I''m ashamed." "What''s wrong with you? It''s no good for a girl to dress like that. Don''t you look outside? There are so many girls dressed like that "I can''t take care of others. I''m only in charge of my women." Ouyang Duan hugged: "are you helping or not?" Gao huaiqin said with a bad smile: "look at your long face. I''ll help you, but I can''t help you. To tell you the truth, how many days do you plan to stay this time? If you don''t leave in a hurry, let''s get together. We haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Every time we get together in private, Dongyang doesn''t think you''re here. " Ouyang Duan held his arms for a moment and then shook his head: "not this time. Next time, I''ll have five days. Once I come back, I''ll have two and a half days. I''ll stay at home for one day tomorrow, and I''ll have to go back the afternoon after tomorrow." "Why did you come here? Are you tired after running so far to suffer?" Ouyang Duan hook lips: "you don''t understand, there are also happiness there." "Happy? Well, you''re right. I may not understand your happiness. You''ve been a different person since childhood. I''ve convinced you that you can fall in love with the priest''s child for the first time. " Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "it''s been many years. You still remember what you''re doing. You''re ready to turn over my old account if you have nothing to do.""It''s just interesting. We are all freaks in our circle of friends." "I think the weirdest person is you. You still talk about others." Ouyang Duan put down his glass: "OK, it''s late. I''m going to go out and take the girl who likes to make trouble back." "Don''t embarrass the girl. I think she is very good." Ouyang Duan snorted, a good woman will not do such irritating things. Gao huaiqin got up and said, "let''s go and see you out." "Well, it''s not that I don''t know the way. I know this place better than your family. What''s more, I''m not talking about you. If you have nothing to do, you should talk about a girlfriend to get married. I''m so old, and I''m proud to be single? " "Come on, you are old-fashioned. If you talk so much, you will be more like an old man." Ouyang Duan speechless smile: "I don''t care about you, OK, I''m gone, I have something to call back." Then he turned and walked to the door. Gao huaiqin''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The boy Ouyang can get married. It''s the sun coming out in the West. But it''s better to live like this than to live so gloomy every day. The little girl looks very bright. Maybe she can cure the old boy''s melancholia. As soon as Wu Xiaoqing came, he was in a group with the crowd. A group of people had fun, not to mention how happy they were. It''s Zhou se, with a small face. She''s thinking about what she''s going to look like tonight. Just thinking about it, Wu Xiaoqing pushed her: "ah, sister, your husband has come out. After a while, you hurry to take him away. I''m afraid to look at him." Zhou se looked in the direction of Ouyang Duan and immediately welcomed him with a smile. However, she was thinking that Wu Qingqing was talking about human beings. It''s like she''s not afraid. She''s scared to death, too. Okay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 With a smile, she took Ouyang Duan''s arm. "Uncle, you came out so soon." "Why, not enough?" Zhou se said: "no, I''m not Well, I think you haven''t had enough time to meet your friends after a long separation. " Ouyang Duan pointed to the door: "come home with me." "Well," she went to say goodbye to some friends and left the bar behind Ouyang Duan. As soon as he went out, he reached for the car. She stood ten meters away and dared not approach. Because as soon as he got out of the bar, his face turned black. Zhou se stood far away and came out of the bar. A drunk came up to her. The other side reached out and pulled zhouse''s arm. "Little sister, you look so beautiful. It''s a long night. Would you like to have a drink with your brother and talk with him in the evening?" Zhou se didn''t break away: "Hey, who are you? Don''t mess about." "Me? I''m your love brother, "he said with a disgusting smile." well, don''t be embarrassed. My brother is a gentle man and will love you very much. " Ouyang came forward with a black face, and he fished Zhou se out of the man''s hand. The man pushed him: "you who dare to rob people from me, this sister is my appointment." "You made an appointment with my wife? Look for death, "Ouyang Duan''s face has turned black into a ball:" I think I''ll go to the police station to talk about this. " The other party was stunned: "you said she was your wife? What''s that bullshit? I don''t believe it. How old are you two... " Ouyang Duan directly took out his mobile phone and dialed three numbers: "110? There''s someone here to abduct my wife. " The other side turned around and ran away: "come on, man, you''re powerful. I''ll go, I''ll go." After he ran away, Zhou se frowned at him: "uncle, you really called the police." "Scare him." Why don''t you give her a punch "It''s a waste of my fists to hit people like that." "He teases your wife." He looked up and down at Zhou se She left with a cold hum. if she wasn''t here today, would she be doomed? This stupid woman dares to fool around. Next time we have to tell Gao huaiqin that as long as the woman comes here to play, she will have to be sent home. He took her to the taxi. Zhou se scratched his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He said the address to the taxi driver. Zhou se was surprised. "You How do you know where I live? " "I sent you a package before." Ah, by the way, he sent her a reply to the doll, and she said, "uncle, you''re going to my place." "Or do you want to come to my house with me dressed like this? If my mother sees you like this, you won''t be able to live in peace in your life. I haven''t lived in my own house for a long time. I haven''t dried the bedding in it, and I can''t live in it. " Zhou se waved his hand: "OK, go to my place. I don''t want to go to your house even if I die. I''m really afraid of your mother." At the door, Zhou se stopped him. "Uncle, why don''t you wait for me at the door and I''ll clean up first?" Ouyang spread his hand: "give me the key." See the irrefutable look in his eyes. Zhou se put the key in the palm of his hand. He opened the door and stood at the door, looking at the mess of the living room. Is this where people live? He was thinking about whether he really should come back. Zhou se stood behind him and looked at him: "uncle, don''t you go in?" "Do you have any room here? It''s amazing that a girl can make a place like this. " Zhou se turned his lips and walked around him, kicking his foot on the ground. "Uncle, don''t blame me. I''m busy." "Just busy going to the bar?" Zhou SE''s face turned black: "we haven''t been together for a long time. We have something to do tonight." Ouyang Duan looked at her and walked in: "what''s the matter?" Thinking about Li Bingxin, Zhou senu said: "I don''t need to report to you about the things between me and my friends." Some guilty, she turned to pick up her pajamas and went into the bathroom to change them. After a while, she came out, her gorgeous clothes had been changed into regular pajamas. Seeing that Ouyang Duan was helping her clean up the house, she scratched her eyebrows: "uncle, you can put it there. When you go back, I''ll clean it up." "Do you think anyone in this room will believe you?"Zhou se raised his hand: "I believe in myself." "That''s because you have a thick skin. I don''t believe it. I''ll give you a rough picture. In the future, if I make another surprise inspection and find that your house is in such a mess, I will throw you all these goods. " "No, this is the guy I eat. It''s not as threatening as you are." Zhou se glared and said, "if I say that I throw away your equipment on the battlefield, you will certainly not do it." Ouyang Duan looks back at her. She said, "I am For example. " "So you think it''s wrong for me to keep your room clean?" "Everyone has their own living habits. I just like living in such an environment. Can''t I?" Ouyang Duan stares at him. This woman "Do you really like this environment?" Zhou se looked around: "just It''s all right It''s really messy, but she has a lot of orders in recent days, so she really has no time to clean it up. Besides, she is usually the only one who lives alone, and she is too lazy to clean up. "That''s why we have to make a rule for you. People will be healthy only when they live in a clean and tidy environment." "I''m healthy now, too." "Would healthy people dress like that to go to bars? I think you are going to hunt for beauty. " Zhou se rolled her eyes. She thought she couldn''t wash white today. Let''s change the topic. "Uncle, why did you come back today? You didn''t say hello in advance." "I want to say hello. Who can I say hello to if you don''t answer the phone?" Zhou se tooted: "I''m not in a good mood recently, so I invite so many friends to get together with me." Hearing that she was in a bad mood, Ouyang Duan softened his tone. "What has happened recently?" She nuzui: "I don''t want to say, you don''t ask, in short, we really haven''t been there for a long time, don''t believe you can go to investigate." "I don''t have so much free time. I think you have a special relationship with Cheng Zeqing." Zhou se frowned and looked at him. Does this man want to be so sharp. "Why, am I wrong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "You''re right. She''s my ex boyfriend." Zhou se didn''t pretend. It was really unnecessary to cover up. "You''re honest." "I don''t have to lie." Ouyang Duan''s eyebrows are cold. It seems that he doesn''t have a white needle for that man tonight. "It''s a scum man," Ouyang Duan turned and continued to pack up. "I haven''t had dinner yet. Make me something to eat." Zhou se vomited, "that I don''t usually fire here. " "What do you eat?" "Most of the time, it''s takeout." Ouyang Duan''s face is dignified. "If you don''t clean up your room, have some takeout, Zhou se, your life..." "Uncle, don''t educate me. I''ll do it. It''s not good to do it." She said, gray into the kitchen. Ouyang Duan rolled his sleeve, looked around the room and began to clean up. A few minutes later, Zhou se came out with a bowl of noodles. Ouyang Duan just smelled it and frowned. "Uncle, guess what chef Zhou made for you "Instant noodles." "God," Zhou se looked down at his tightly covered bowl, "you How do you know? I peeked "The smell of nausea is so strong that you can''t smell it?" Zhou se Du mouth: "where nausea, I often eat good." "Instant noodles? You''re out of your mind "Eating instant noodles is crazy, uncle. I really don''t understand your world." He went to the kitchen and pushed open the door. There were all kinds of pots and pans in it, but there were no dishes. He opened the cupboard and had all kinds of instant noodles. There are still a few eggs on the windowsill: "no wonder you always have so many strange ideas every day. I think you are stupid to eat instant noodles every day." "Ah, uncle, can you still talk?" Ouyang Duan turned around and took the bowl she was carrying and put it on the cooking table. Then he walked out of the kitchen: "let''s go to the supermarket." Zhou cena scratched his eyebrows and said, "why do you go to the supermarket?" "Buy vegetables, cook," Ouyang Duan''s tone is not good. Zhou se tooted his mouth and bought food to cook. Why are you angry. It''s really A man with a bad temper. She simply cleaned up and went out with him. Zhou se didn''t buy a car. They took a taxi to the nearest supermarket. The house she rented is not too close to the city center, so the nearest supermarket is also five kilometers away. But because it''s far away from home, her parents can''t control themselves, so she feels very comfortable. When they came to the supermarket, Ouyang Duan walked in front with a calm face, and Zhou se followed. He pushed the car to buy seasoning, and then went to buy a variety of dishes, chicken, fish, meat, also a lot. He walked in front with two heavy bags alone. Zhou se felt guilty and quickly ran after him: "uncle, give me one, I''ll help you." Ouyang Duan didn''t say anything. Zhou se said: "uncle, don''t always smell a face. I didn''t do anything wrong." "What did you do right? It''s OK to go to a bar and hang out with a group of people at night. A girl lives in such a partial place, but she doesn''t know how to cherish herself. There are so many things at home, but you don''t even cook. You live so lazy, just to ruin your body? Thanks to me, I believed what you said to me in the base. It seems that I believe you for nothing Ouyang Duan stood and looked at her displeasure. Zhou se rolled his eyes. Black, she thought he didn''t see it, but he saw it clearly. "Why, you are very unconvinced by my words?" "I''m not convinced. I just think it''s too serious for you to say that. What''s a fool. Really, today is a coincidence. I''ve said it several times. I haven''t been to that place for a long time. I didn''t lie to you before. What I said at the base was true. " "Then you said you would cook for me and the children when I came back. Aren''t you a good cook? " Zhou se immediately pursed his lips and looked at him with a guilty heart. At that time, he was not boasting. Besides, she used to cook for herself at home. Among them, instant noodles is the best. But when she is alone, she doesn''t like to do it because it''s troublesome. If he really lives at home with her "Uncle, when you really come back, I''ll be a chef." "I don''t believe you," he glared at her and turned to walk on. "Uncle, give it to me, I''ll carry it," said Zhou se Ouyang Duan dodged her hand: "Shen." "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of strength."Ouyang Duan released his hand, and the heavy bag pressed into her palm, and her body fell down. I''ll go. It''s really heavy. Since he''s so heavy, he still let go. I saw her standing still. Ouyang Duan went out for a few steps, then turned back to carry the bag: "don''t try to be brave in future." Zhou se was crying in his heart. It was bad luck. After returning home, Ouyang Duan went into the kitchen, sorted the dishes and meat, and began to cook. But in half an hour, four dishes and one soup came out. Smelling the aroma of the food, Zhou se felt hungry for a moment. After Ouyang Duan sat down at the dining table, she quickly ran to sit down. "It smells good, uncle." "Let''s have a good meal," Ouyang Duan handed her two bowls. "Yes," Zhou se went to eat happily. She can''t eat and drink for nothing. It''s her participation in labor. Zhou se tasted his craft. She really knew for the first time that there were still men in the world who could cook such delicious food. "Uncle, when did you learn cooking skills? There is really no one to cook this food. It''s delicious. It''s 180 times better than me." "I used to learn at random when I was at work." Zhou se gave him a thumbs up: "you are too strong, absolutely the strongest man I know." Ouyang raises his eyebrows, which flatters him a lot. "Uncle, if you come back and cook for me and my children every day, I don''t think I can eat enough for my whole life." This made Ouyang Duan hold his chopsticks tightly. A moment later, he said coldly, "didn''t you say you want to cook?" Zhou se scratched his eyebrows: "I mean That I can''t do it to your level She thinks it''s better for a man to shoot, not to excite him. Ouyang Duan obliquely wrote to her: "OK, less nonsense. What do you think is in your little head? Every day can also let a person save a little heart This is the same as her father''s: "I don''t let people worry." He won''t catch himself going to a bar. Talk about it all his life. "Well, why did you shut down all of a sudden after saying those strange things last night?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Thinking about Li Bingxin, Zhou shook his head: "nothing. I said it. I''m just in a bad mood." "Turn it off when you''re in a bad mood?" "Can''t you?" Zhou se pick eyebrow: "this is now the standard girl, in a bad mood should shut down." "I think there''s something wrong with all the girls now. If you don''t learn, it''s useless." Zhou se was upset: "I didn''t expect that you would come back to me. How could I know you would come back?" "You never take the initiative to call me. You called me for the first time last night, but somehow you hung up and couldn''t get through any more. If you were me, would you worry. Do you think it''s hard for me to put you here and let you live and die? What if something happens to you "Even if something happens to me, what do you think you can do in time to help me when you come back thousands of miles away? Collect the body? No, OK? My parents are in the west city. They can collect the corpses for me, too. " Ouyang Duan threw his chopsticks on the table and glared at her. Zhou se felt guilty: "what are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? That''s what it is. You work in such a remote place. I''ll go to see you for a whole night. Similarly, if something happens to me, you''ll have to come back in the same time. In more than ten hours, the children have been born, and even if they die, they can die hundreds of times. " Ouyang Duan looked at her. In fact, he knew very well that her words were very reasonable. But no matter how reasonable it was, she shouldn''t have said such dejected words. He got up and went into one of the bedrooms and closed the door. It''s Zhou se sitting at the dinner table who is stupid. What do you mean, he went into the house and hid unhappily? Zhou se put down his chopsticks at the corner of his mouth. What was the result of the reunion. It''s so annoying. The last thing she likes is sleeping with resentment. Ouyang Duan has not come out since he entered the room. Zhou se thought he might be embarrassed, so at ten o''clock, she quietly went to the bedroom, opened the door and took a look. As a result The old man fell asleep, all kinds of sweet sleep. Zhou se felt that if he didn''t have a good attitude, the fire of the flood would have burned the man to ashes. She swung the door and came to the living room with a quilt in her arms. Well, she can sleep on the sofa. The next day, the sun was shining on Zhou SE''s eyes. She narrowed her eyes and woke up. Seeing that she was sleeping in the living room, she remembered what happened yesterday. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. The sound of cooking came from the kitchen. It was a bit chilly in the morning. She wrapped the towel around her body and went to the kitchen door to open the door. Ouyang Duan is wearing an apron to fry noodles. See her come over, he looked at her: "wash face, ready to eat." Zhou se Du mouth, this is a play which ah, as if last night two people did not quarrel. Can this uncle do it or not. He made her crazy, but he didn''t do it himself? "What are you doing? Hurry to wash your face and I''ll take you home after dinner. " "Home? Which home? " "My family, my dad told us to go back for lunch." Thinking of her mother-in-law, Zhou se felt a headache for a moment. "I won''t go back," Zhou SE''s reaction was a little fierce. Ouyang Duan turned off the fire: "don''t you go back?" "Yes, I don''t want to go to your house." "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. Are you hiding from them all your life?" Zhou se said: "I''ve seen my mother-in-law for a long time. I tell you, uncle, I''m living in a peaceful state of mind as long as my mother-in-law doesn''t make trouble for me. That''s your mother. You don''t know if others don''t know her. I''m afraid of her, so I don''t want to eat at your house. " She would rather go home and be imprisoned by her father than see her mother-in-law. Ouyang Duan looked at her, a bit helpless: "that you call my mother to say." Zhou se was worried: "I''ll call her and say something." "She asked me to take you home and have dinner with her family. Don''t you want to? Tell her by yourself. You can''t go if you have something to do. " Can''t you help me "I''ve just promised her that I won''t go now. Isn''t it clear that you don''t want to go to my house?" "That''s what I mean when I call," said Zhou se. "Uncle, can you be a man or not? At this time, you should play a balance role between me and my mother-in-law. How can you break a jar? It''s not right Ouyang Duan thinks that this child is really Baba''s too eloquent. He was convinced. He nodded: "OK, I''ll fight."He took the fried noodles out and put them on the table, "you eat first." Zhou se sits down and eats. Ouyang Duan takes out her cell phone and calls, forgetting that she hasn''t washed her face and brushed her teeth. When the phone is connected, Ouyang Duan sits down opposite Zhou Se and presses hands-free. There came a female voice: "son, have you started?" "No, mom, I just remembered that I have something to do. I can''t go back today." Zhou se gave him a thumbs up. This uncle is amazing. But really, she had never heard her mother-in-law speak so softly. Once upon a time, when her mother-in-law talked to her, she was always like a teacher facing the scum. She was full of airs, not to mention how frightening. She felt like shivering when she thought about it. "No way, son. I''ve let my aunts go shopping. Today, your father also pushed the activity. You can''t do that. Your father and I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. Do you understand our parents'' feelings Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou se: "I''m really busy. Next time, I''ll come back in a few months." "There''s no such thing as you. We''ll have to wait a few months for a meal with our son. You are clearly in the west city. Forget it. You call Zhou Se and I''ll talk to her." "For what?" Ouyang Duan looks at Zhou Se and sees her waving her hand again and again, as if she is hiding from the plague. Ouyang Duan stealthily smile, rare ah, there are children who are afraid of it. "Don''t worry. Just give her your cell phone." Ouyang Duan hands the mobile phone to Zhou se. She helplessly takes the mobile phone: "Hello, mom." "Have you had breakfast, little se?" Zhou se said: "I''m eating it. Have you eaten it?" "Yes, what time is it? Let''s get up again. Well, you follow ah Duan today, and bring him back at noon anyway, and have dinner with me and your father. This is the task your father arranged for you, and it must be carried out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Ma, big Ah Duan said that he had something to do. I''m afraid... " Her mother-in-law said, "that''s why I asked you to follow him. When he''s finished, you''ll come back together immediately. No matter what time you come back, your father and I will wait for you. " Zhou se is speechless. It''s really bad luck. If I knew earlier, I might as well go to dinner honestly. It''s not nothing to do. "Good, good." After hanging up, Ouyang Duan took the phone, put it back in his pocket and began to eat. "Why don''t you tell her you don''t want to go." "I have to dare. She gave birth to you, but she didn''t give birth to me. She can be gentle to you, but there is no reason why she must be gentle to me. " Ouyang Duan shook his head with a smile: "OK, I know that my mother usually gets along with people and treats people mean. I also know that you must have suffered a lot when you are her daughter-in-law. You can rest assured that if there is any contradiction between you in the future, I will face you. " "What if I was wrong?" Listening to him, Zhou se felt much better. "Even if you are wrong, my mother will do justice for herself. She is the kind of person who will pull the truth to herself no matter the other party is wrong or right. She will never suffer any loss, no matter who she is with. " Zhou se shook his head: "no, she will suffer in front of a person." Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Why didn''t he know that this person still existed: "who?" Zhou se pointed at him: "you, you see, when my mother-in-law talks to me, her tone is totally different from that when she talks to you." Ouyang Duan didn''t make a sound with a smile, but he knew in his heart that it might not be true. At that time, she didn''t care about his feelings for her own sake Zhou se didn''t say anything more. He bowed his head and began to eat. She had to eat more. She went to her mother-in-law''s home at noon, but she suffered. Because before Ouyang Duan has said that he has something to do, if you go home too early, it''s not good. After breakfast, Ouyang Duan asked her to clean up and they went out. He took her to Audi 4S by taxi. As soon as I entered the door, the salesman came forward and gave me a warm reception. Zhou se wondered: "uncle, do you want to buy a car?" "I want to buy a car." "You are not in Xicheng, what kind of car do you want to buy, or are you going to drive back to the base?" Ouyang Duan didn''t look at her, "I don''t have the idle self driving. I bought the car for you. Go and have a look. Which one do you like? What color." Zhou se was silly and stood looking at him: "big Uncle, will you buy me a car Ouyang Duan looked back at her: "what''s the matter?" "How long have we been married? You''ll buy me a car." "It has nothing to do with how long you''ve been married. I think it''s too hard for you to take a taxi every day, so I''ll buy you a car to take a ride." Zhou se leaned to Ouyang Duan''s ear and avoided the salesman: "then you don''t have to buy an Audi, just buy one." Ouyang Duan is somewhat helpless: "obedient, pick." "I''ll save you money," Zhou said "No, don''t talk nonsense. I have something else to do after I pick up the car." Anything else? He is so busy that he plans to break 21 hours into 48 hours. She went around the 4S shop, but she didn''t make up her mind. Ouyang Duan ordered a white A8. The car was in stock. After they picked up the car, they left the 4S shop with a temporary license plate. Zhou se drives, Ouyang Duan directs. "Where are we going, uncle?" "Go to me." "Where are you?" "I have an apartment in the west city. Go and have a look. Since you don''t like to go home or to my parents, you can live in my apartment in the future." Zhou se looked at him: "do you have a house in the west city? Uncle, it won''t be the secret base for you to fall in love with Li Bingxin before. " Ouyang Duan cold face: "No." "Then why do you buy a house?" "When I was young, I made a little money by speculating in stocks with my friends, and the money was not enough to do anything, so I bought a small apartment. Sometimes when I got angry with my family, I would move out for a while. Later that house, let me a sister live for a period of time, has been empty down "Sister? You have a lot of girls Ouyang duanbai gave her a look: "I only have that sister. She is my brother''s wife now. Don''t think about it." Zhou se said: "I don''t think about it. I just ask." The car stops at the community designated by Ouyang Duan. He took her upstairs. As soon as he came into the house, Zhou se felt comfortable: "this house feels good to people." Ouyang Duan looked at her: "what''s the matter?""It''s a warm feeling." "It''s really good, but it''s a pity that no one lives here. You can live here in the future. It''s too far from the city where you live now. It''s not convenient for a girl to live by herself. " Zhou se laughs: "I live in the city. I''m not alone. It''s boring." Ouyang Duan knew what she meant. He went to the window in silence and looked out. Seeing his dull face, she shrugged and turned to look at the room. After each room turned around, she was about to say that she liked the house very much and decided to move in a few days. As a result, he said faintly, "when I get to the end of this year, I will come back." Zhou se stood still and said, "uncle, what did you say?" Ouyang Duan turned and looked at her: "I have heard you clearly. Why should I say it again?" "But I can''t believe it. Didn''t you say you like your job now? How could... " "I''ve thought over what you said, and I think what you said is reasonable. We are married, but we live apart all the time. If one day you need me here, I can''t even help you. Now, either you accompany me to my base or I come back. I know that you can''t accept my life there, so if our marriage wants to continue, I can only come back. " Zhou se looked at him in surprise. He would give up his love for their marriage. She''s not dreaming. How did this uncle suddenly wake up. She came forward and held him by the wrist. "Uncle, you didn''t drink this morning, right? I''m serious about what you''re saying. You can''t cheat people." "Don''t worry, I''m not that boring," he said, smiling and rubbing her head. "Come on, go home and have dinner." "Well," Zhou se thought it was really good news. When you get married, you should be married. When they came to Ouyang villa, it was almost twelve o''clock. As soon as they entered the door, Ouyang''s mother came forward and hugged Ouyang Duan tightly. "Son, you''re back at last. You don''t know. Mom really missed you so much." Ouyang Duan slowly pushed Ouyang''s mother away. Zhou se saw his slight alienation from her mother again. It was the first time they had a meal that she felt. I want to He hasn''t forgiven his mother from his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Ouyang Duan walked back to Zhou SE''s side from Ouyang''s mother''s side and put his hand around her shoulder naturally. Ouyang''s mother gave Zhou se a cold look. Zhou se said with a smile, "Mom, we''re back. This is the tonic for you and my father." She cleverly handed over a few gift boxes. Ouyang''s mother looked back at the servant, who quickly took the gift box. Ouyang Duan pulls her into the living room. Ouyang''s father sits on the sofa with a straight face. Zhou se said, "Dad, I''ve come to see you." Ouyang''s father nodded to Zhou Se and said with a smile, "here comes Xiao se." "Yes, Dad, you are in good health recently." "I''m in good health. Don''t worry. Come and have a cup of tea." Ouyang Duan calm face: "Dad." In the face of Ouyang Duan, Ouyang''s father restored his former seriousness. "Well, you can sit with me." Zhou se really felt that Ouyang Duan was like an outsider in this family. Ouyang''s father is not enthusiastic about him at all, but Ouyang''s mother is busy serving him tea and water, with a flattering face. But Ouyang Duan didn''t appreciate it. She has been busy around, but in the end, Ouyang''s father can''t watch it any more. "What are you doing here all the time? People are dizzy. Either you sit down, or you go to the kitchen and see if the aunts have cooked Ouyang''s mother gave Ouyang''s father a cold look. "It''s rare for our son to come back. Can''t I just look at my son and be happy?" "You are happy. Don''t you see your son''s face on the execution ground?" Ouyang''s father said displeasantly, "if you don''t want to come back, you won''t come back. Now that you''ve entered this house, you don''t have to put on an angry face." Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrow: "if so, Zhou Se and I will not eat at home." Ouyang''s father patted the table: "if you want to go, you can go by yourself. When my daughter-in-law comes back for dinner, you can take it away." "She''s my wife, and I have the right to take her." Ouyang Duan doesn''t admit defeat at all, which makes Zhou se feel very nervous. This man, don''t you know that she is in a dilemma? Ouyang''s mother frowned: "well, as soon as you father and son meet, it''s like this. Why don''t you have a peaceful chat? Well, Zhou se, you can go to the kitchen with me and help them. Let them sit alone "Oh, good," Zhou se stood up a little depressed. She took a look at Ouyang Duan and went to the kitchen with his mother. Entering the kitchen, Ouyang''s mother said with a displeased face, "didn''t you just see their father and son quarrel?" Zhou SE''s brain is running at a high speed, which means what should she just do? Is she blaming herself for not being stopped? Emma, it''s so hard to guess the mother-in-law-to-be''s heart. But Zhou se still laughed: "Mom, there is no dispute between father and son at the end of the day. My father''s eyes are full of care, but their way of getting along is special." "What do you know? In a word, as a Duan''s wife, you should always take care of your duties and reconcile the relationship between them. Otherwise, it''s useless for the Xu family to ask a daughter-in-law like you to come back." Zhou se was upset. She is the wife of her father-in-law and the mother of Ouyang Duan. Can''t we coordinate this relationship well? It''s really It''s so unpleasant. Just when she was upset, Ouyang Duan''s voice rang out from the door: "why do you embarrass Xiao se when you can''t do well?" Ouyang''s mother looked back and saw that Ouyang Duan had come over. She spoke awkwardly. "Why don''t you talk to your father for a while." "What can I have to talk with him?" Ouyang Duan went to Zhou SE''s side and looked at Ouyang''s mother. "But what are you doing in the kitchen with a poor cook?" Ouyang''s mother looked at Zhou se: "can''t you cook?" Zhou se felt guilty: "will A little bit. " She lamented in her heart, uncle, are you here to rescue or mend the knife. "How can a little be enough? Ah Duan is very tired every day. If he comes back and can''t even have a hot meal, then you really don''t have any sense of existence." Ouyang Duan hates to hear his mother say this. "Come on, Ma, don''t talk nonsense." "How can this be nonsense? It''s very realistic. How can our daughter-in-law of Ouyang family be so weak?" "Even if I don''t hire a servant, I will do it myself. Who stipulates that when a woman marries her, she must cook for herself. Don''t pull out Ouyang''s family all the time. My father marries you back just to let you cook and deal with household chores?You think I''m your baby son. Isn''t Xiao se the baby of her parents? She''s my wife now, your daughter. You should treat her better in the future. " Hearing what Ouyang Duan said, Ouyang''s mother gave Zhou se an unpleasant look. How could she have thought that her son would defend a woman who married when she saw her. There should be no such good relationship between them. Being scolded like this by her son, Ouyang''s mother can''t hold her face, but she doesn''t want to fight with Ouyang Duan in front of Zhou se. So, she pulled Ouyang Duan''s wrist: "you come out, I''ll talk to you." Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se and said, "go sit with my father for a while." He remembered what she had said before. She thought his father was much better than his mother. "Oh, good." Ouyang Duan went out of the kitchen with Ouyang''s mother and went to the small tea room on the first floor. He leaned against the wall, while Ouyang''s mother stood opposite him. "Son, I educate Xiao Se in this way to help you adjust her. I know your personality. It''s easy for you to be soft hearted to girls, so I''m helping you. Why don''t you know how to lead me and tear down my desk in front of little se? " "It''s not that I''m going to tear down your platform. It''s your behavior that makes people look bad. Xiao se didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you always talk to her in a scolding tone. When my father-in-law and mother-in-law talk to me, they are always polite and heart to heart. I hope you don''t treat their daughter badly "You You say you are so good that I am helping you. Son, if you tell your mother the truth, are you still blaming your mother for Li Bingxin? That''s why you are against your mother everywhere. I''ve said it many times. The story of Li Bingxin is over. It''s time to turn the page. When do you want that woman to influence you, she''s not worth it at all. " "Enough," Ouyang Duan said coldly, several decibels higher. "Never mention the name of the ice core in front of me again. Do you think you are qualified?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Ah Duan, how can you say that about mom? Why isn''t mom qualified? I have said many times that the disappearance of Li Bingxin has nothing to do with me. Why do you have to firmly believe that I let Li Bingxin leave? I gave her a check, but if she really loves you, will she leave you? As a mother, don''t I even have the qualification to test his love for my son? Son, don''t always say that about mom, OK? It really hurts. " Ouyang Duan looked at his mother with a alienated smile: "for me? For my good, you can make your own decisions and drive away the people I like? For my good, you can watch me suffering for so many years? For my good, will you still sneer at my wife again after I finally decide to get out of the haze and get married? " Ouyang''s mother is angry and emotional. The child is still trying to vent her anger on Zhou se. "Mom, I know what kind of daughter-in-law you want. It''s a pity that such a woman can''t get into my eyes. What I want to marry is a wife who can accompany me all my life, not a tool that can help Ouyang group make money. I want my own life. I''m not a child anymore. Don''t try to control me. Now that you can manage your own life, I''m satisfied. Don''t interfere in my life any more. " Listen to him so to oneself low roar, Ouyang mother''s face also is a burst of hang not to live. "Ouyang Duan, are you saying that I have affected your life and destroyed your happiness? I''m your own mother. In your eyes, am I the kind of person who can''t be forgiven? How can you say that to me? How can you hurt my heart. Is your mother a devil in your eyes Ouyang Duan raised a disdainful smile on his face: "I''m married. Xiao se is your daughter-in-law. This daughter-in-law was chosen by my father himself. I know you won''t drive her away with a check. But she is still young, can''t do everything to make you completely satisfied. I have no other requirements, just hope you can treat her well, don''t judge her with your eyes. Don''t let this girl who is willing to marry me be scared away by you in the end. " Ouyang mother cold face: "if this can scare her away, it can only prove that she is too timid. A daughter-in-law who can''t cope with such trifles, what''s the point of coming... " "Well, I told you not to say that again. Did you know everything before you married my father. Xiao se is already working hard, a girl in her early twenties. What else do you want her to do. Why do you have to retort no matter what others say? Can''t you listen to what others say? Forget it. It''s no use talking to you so much. No matter how much you say, you will not respect others. I''ll remind little se that she''ll never see you again. " Ouyang Duan opened the door with a cold face and went out. Ouyang''s mother was very angry. This week, she must have said something bad about her in front of Ouyang. Otherwise Ouyang would not hate her like this. When they came out of the study, their faces were not very good. Zhou se is also a person who can look at her eyes. In this case, she certainly won''t talk. She sat in front of Ouyang''s father and chatted with him. For Zhou se, Ouyang''s father is very satisfied. The reason why Ouyang Duan wants to have a blind date with Zhou se is that he went to Zhou''s house some time ago and saw her picture in the living room. Although there is a big age gap between them. But in Ouyang''s father''s view, Ouyang Duan''s lifeless life now needs such a smart girl to drive a change. At the beginning, he had a try mentality. I didn''t realize that I really got married in the end. Although it seems that Ouyang is not so obsessed with Zhou se, he believes in his son''s personality. Since he decided to marry himself, the future will be bright. Zhou se has a lively personality. Unfortunately, she seems to be nervous in front of his wife. "Dad, can I reconsider what you told me? I really I didn''t think about it. " "OK, go back and discuss with Ouyang." Ouyang Duan came forward, sat down beside Zhou se, broke off a banana and handed it to Zhou se. Ouyang''s mother followed. She calmly went to Ouyang''s father and sat down. Ouyang Duan asked, "what should we discuss? What did dad tell you? " Zhou se looked at him: "Dad said I would work in the company." He could see the signals under her eyes. But it''s better to let her work in the company than to sell those ugly dolls all her life. "Go ahead, why don''t you go? Don''t you like freedom? It''s good that no one will restrain you when you work in your own company." "But..." "What''s good, but now you can continue to work part-time online, without delay."Zhou se looks at him, enemy, absolute enemy. "Well, I think so. I''m not the daughter-in-law of the Ouyang family. I''m afraid I''ll be looked down upon when I parachute like this. Besides, I don''t have the ability to shine in the company." Ouyang''s father laughed twice: "OK, I still know how much weight you have. Your dad said you were a good kid when you were at school. It''s very smart and self-motivated, but I don''t have working experience. Work experience is something you have to accumulate on your own. I know your worry, but don''t worry, you can work in anonymity, don''t let others know you are airborne. Recently, Ouyang group has recruitment. You should apply for it and go in through normal channels. " Zhou se pursed her lips. Through the normal way, she certainly couldn''t enter Ouyang group. I don''t know if he''s behind his back. She really doesn''t want to work in the company, OK? Especially her mother-in-law is also in the company. But now Ouyang Duan is also fanning the flames. She felt that she couldn''t love any more. She was so depressed. Ouyang mother embraces: "since she doesn''t want to go, there is no airtight wall in the world." Ouyang''s father stares at Ouyang''s mother: "what do you know, even if others finally know? My daughter-in-law of Ouyang Mingxi, the young lady of the future Ouyang family, who dares to say what? The children all need exercise. Ouyang Duan doesn''t care about this business. If Xiao se doesn''t care, we will all retire. Will Ouyang group donate it to the orphanage? " "You see, we can work for at least another 20 years. At that time, my son will come back. Even if the company really wants to be passed down, it can''t be passed to a daughter-in-law. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Ouyang father glared at her: "in front of the child, what do you say." Ouyang''s mother hummed coldly: "no matter in front of anyone, I speak this kind of words aboveboard. Xiao se, don''t blame me for my bad words. You and Ouyang just got married. No one knows what you will become in the future. What I just said is really selfish, but it''s all reasonable. " Zhou se felt so guilty that she let her father-in-law quarrel because of herself. However, her mother-in-law''s words, she still recognized, the son is good, but let the daughter-in-law in charge of the company, really inappropriate. Zhou se nodded: "Mom, I can understand your words. Dad, don''t be angry with my mom. She''s right. It''s really inappropriate for you to give me such a big deal. Don''t say I don''t have management experience, even if I do, I don''t have that qualification. My mother''s worry, I understand, we just got married not long ago, the marriage bed has not been hot. Who knows if we will divorce in the future. If you really get divorced, your whole life''s hard work will be handed over to others If I were you, I would be really depressed. " Listening to Zhou se, Ouyang''s father laughed. "If you can say such words, it proves that you are magnanimous. How many people are eager to work in our company, but you are determined not to go. I know what you''re thinking, but you don''t have to be stressed. Now it''s just for you to go to work. It''s not necessarily to put the burden on your shoulders. " Ouyang Duan looked at her: "what do you think?" She? Is she sure she doesn''t want to go. Ouyang''s mother pondered for a moment, knowing that she couldn''t screw her husband and son, so she decided. "All right, Zhou se, then you can work in the company. You come to my department and I''ll take you with me, so I can rest assured. " Zhou SE''s heart trembled, working with her mother-in-law? Within three days, she would have to peel off a layer of skin. Within seven days, she must have broken up with her mother-in-law. Perhaps, she will become the first typical case of divorce in her family due to disagreement with her mother-in-law. Think about it. She feels good in a cold sweat. Ouyang''s father nodded: "it''s OK. Your mother will take you with her, and she will take care of you." God, this is not my mother. She will ask for help on the eyes of Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan looked at her pitiful appearance and couldn''t help chuckling. Zhou se stares at him and laughs, but he still laughs? Is there humanity? She''s going to die in her mother''s clutches, and he''s still laughing? Is this a pro husband or a pro daughter-in-law. Just when she decided to curse her husband in her heart, Ouyang Duan, who had calmed down a lot, finally spoke. "Dad, I agree with Xiao se to work in the company, but I don''t agree with my mother''s proposal. The farther away Xiao se works from my mother, the better." "Ouyang Duan, what do you mean by that?" Ouyang''s mother stood up. "Can I swallow your daughter-in-law alive?" "You can''t digest such a big lump, but I think you two should understand what I mean. Now that I''m married, I don''t want to divorce because of you two. I agree to let Xiao se work in the company just to let her get in touch with the society. Her current working mode is too closed. I''m worried that she will be gloomy if she stays alone for a long time. " Ouyang mother listen to Ouyang Duan said, it is the eyes fell on Zhou se. Sure enough, his son is No matter what you do, you will give priority to others. But he did not think about it, in case this little girl in the company tamper with it. Ouyang''s father nodded: "OK, I agree with your request. Xiao se, I''ll give you full freedom. Just call me when you decide this." Now that she has said that, is there any room for her to disagree. Fortunately, her uncle saved her life at the last critical moment. She just wanted to say, thank God. The lunch at Ouyang''s house was not very comfortable. Zhou se doesn''t know how Ouyang Duan feels. Anyway, she has indigestion. It''s not a family meal. It''s a stranger meal. It''s more awkward than when she''s eating at home. After lunch, Ouyang Duan will take her away. Ouyang''s mother wants to stay, but Ouyang Duan is not willing to stay. In the end, she had no choice but to let them go. After they got out of the villa, they changed to Ouyang Duan. She sat in the front passenger seat and sighed. Ouyang end way: "so do not want to work in the company?" "Well, if my parents run a company, I''ll be a bully every day. Isn''t that different? I work there and feel like I''m being audited. I think my parents will definitely ask about my performance. Do you know how much pressure it is for a rookie like me? Oh, forget it. Anyway, you don''t understand how I feel now. I really feel The sky is falling down, uncleOuyang Duan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she had no business. "It''s not as complicated as you think. My mom may be paying attention to you, but my dad won''t. My father is a man It''s good for kids. You don''t have to worry about it. And you are his own daughter-in-law, even if you do not do well, he will defend you Hearing this, Zhou se looked at him with wide eyes: "in that case, why is your relationship with your father so bad?" "You don''t think we have a good relationship?" Zhou said: "isn''t it? I see very little communication between you, and there is no common language If you think about it carefully, that''s what it is. Ouyang Duan laughs. "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" "You''re right. I''ve ignored it myself." "Don''t you realize there''s something wrong with your relationship with dad? You''ve been like this before, so you''re used to it. " "Before..." Thinking of the past, Ouyang Duan shook his head: "I used to be very close to my father. At that time, my parents were very busy, they didn''t have time to accompany me. But because I''m a boy, some words will be discussed with my father. For example, when I decided to become a soldier, I also talked with my father for a long time. At that time, my father was a father who could teach and solve my doubts, but now Many things are my own decision. After a long time, I will not talk to him about everything. Maybe it is because of this that I gradually alienate the relationship. " Zhou se could not help nodding when he said that. Now many big men are not so intimate with their father. It''s not because there''s nothing in the heart, it''s just that men are not very good at expressing themselves. After all, a son can''t act like a daughter in front of his father at will. thinking of the relationship between him and his mother, she asked curiously, "is the relationship between you and your mother because of Li Bingxin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Ouyang Duan shook his head: "I told you that I had a girlfriend before Li Bingxin. It was my first love, the daughter of a priest. When we were young, I thought that love would last. But it wasn''t long before my mother found out that it was my mother who went to the church in person to have a fight with the priest, and the girl ended our relationship at the request of her father. My mother always felt that my wife should not be my own choice. Love is the most boring thing. The daughter-in-law she needs is not an ordinary girl like ice core or you. What she needs is a strong woman, and her family should match ours. The kind of companies that can support each other in their careers. " Zhou se Du mouth: "that is not to marry a wife, is to marry a career." "So, I don''t like the way my mother thinks and the way she does things. I''m supposed to be in charge of my life. The more she interferes, the more I hate it. " Zhou se laughs: "uncle, you are old enough to be rebellious." "It has nothing to do with age. I just want to protect my own rights. Just like today, if I don''t help you, she will control your life by the way. My mother is very controlling. You''d better be careful. If necessary, I don''t mind your strong targeting at her. Don''t worry about filial piety. Just protect yourself. " Listen to him, Zhou se is nervous again, OK. "Uncle, can you adjust back a little bit in advance? In fact, I''m afraid." "Before I come back, even if something really happens, you don''t have to be afraid to find my father to support you. Didn''t I say that although my mother doesn''t like you, my father has a very good impression on you. I will coordinate as soon as possible with the base. " She sighed in her heart that she shouldn''t have stooped for beauty. Her eyes fell on the road ahead. Seeing that it was not the way home, she wondered, "uncle, where are you taking me?" "Take you to a good place to relax." "Uncle, you really like Xicheng." Zhou se pleasantly went to his side for a few minutes. Ouyang duanbai gave her a look: "nonsense, what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s all based on facts. You see, you hardly take me out when you''re at your base. But back to the West City, you''ve been taking me here to see everywhere. " Ouyang Duan shook his head: "I grew up here, very familiar with here, that''s all." No matter what he said, Zhou se firmly believes that this uncle loves here. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to take her to all kinds of good places he likes. After arriving at the destination, Zhou felt a little disappointed, but it was just by the river. What''s the meaning. "Uncle, this is what you call a good place." Ouyang Duan got out of the car and went to the front of the car, leaning against the front cover. Zhou se also followed down, she easily jumped to sit down on the car cover, Ouyang end way: "here is not good?" "What''s good, ordinary scenery? There are so many places like Xicheng. Uncle, if you are not in a hurry, I can take you to many places like this to relax. " Ouyang Duan chuckled: "it seems that you like to play." "It''s wrong not to like playing. I''m still so young. Should I live as an old man, working at sunrise and resting at sunset?" Ouyang Duan sighed slightly. He wanted to come here to be quiet. But because of this girl, it''s hard to be clean. "Zhou se." "Well?" Being suddenly called to the name, Zhou se was still nervous, "what''s the matter, uncle?" "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Zhou se Du Du mouth also had a bit lost: "I know." "When I''m away, if there''s really something urgent, I''ll take Gao huaiqin''s business card and go to him." Zhou se looked at him: "anything is OK?" "Anything but physiological needs." Zhou se blushed: "what do you think of people as? I can find people everywhere to solve my physiological needs." "I''m telling you that this man is my good friend and can be trusted. Don''t let yourself be wronged. He is a lawyer and likes to solve everything in a positive way. " Zhou se nodded: "OK." He said, and asked: "try not to go to my house alone, will be injured, my mother is too mean." "It''s mean enough. I think you''ll follow your mother." Ouyang Duan glared at her: "I''m telling you something serious." "Is I''m not serious? " Zhou se hugged him and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t you think it''s true?" Ouyang Duan side head smile: "well, when I''m very mean, after nothing, call me safe.""Who knows when you have time and when you don''t, in case I call you, you are busy." "I''ll turn off when I''m busy, and even if I don''t answer, I''ll call back when I see your call." Chousenu didn''t answer. "Why don''t you talk." "All right," she nodded reluctantly. "So reluctant?" "Uncle, I don''t call you for your own good. I''m afraid you don''t like to hear my voice and my chatter, but how can you take the initiative to find abuse yourself? " Ouyang Duan deep sigh: "a person for a long time, occasionally boring, can have a person in my ear nagging down, is not necessarily a bad thing." Zhou se looks at him and thinks of Li Bingxin. Her heart is a little stuffy again. Suddenly, she was silent, which made Ouyang Duan feel a little uncomfortable. She asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t speak again." "Uncle, if I mean, if, ah, if that Li Bingxin left you and had to marry someone else, if she turned back now, what would you do? " "There won''t be such a if." "You see, don''t be so pretentious. Isn''t that a hypothesis. If you live in the world, anything can happen. " "I didn''t think about it." Zhou se gave a bad smile: "then you start to think about it from now on." Ouyang Duan looked at her, "how can you think of asking such boring questions." "Anyway, we are sitting here idle, just chatting. Just answer as you think. I won''t mind Ouyang Duan pondered for a long time, when Zhou se thought that he would not answer, he spoke faintly. "Ice core is married, even if she wants to go back, her husband will not agree. And I''m married. I won''t let you down, so don''t think about it. I''m not in the same world with ice core anymore. " Live up to Although Zhou se didn''t expect much love. But she didn''t want to be a stumbling block in other people''s lives. After a moment of silence, she said, "Uncle..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Ouyang Duan looks at him. Zhou said seriously: "I can promise you that if one day the person you love comes back and you want to go back, I will let you go. I will quit your life very quietly and make you happy. " This is the first time Ouyang Duan has said such a serious thing since she met Zhou se. I can''t believe it. "Would you hurt yourself so much?" "Not wronged," Zhou shook his head: "uncle, I''m younger than you and easier to start over than you. You and Li Bingxin are both old. You need more stable and lasting love than me. So, if my withdrawal can make you happy. I''ll be willing to leave. After all, I''m not a shameless person. I won''t be obsessed with you. " Ouyang Duan laughed: "I thought, even if I drive you. You won''t go either. It seems that I think highly of you. " "What do you mean," said the man. What she said now is so sensational that he didn''t know how to be moved. She almost moved herself just now, OK. "I''m serious with you, uncle. Can you be serious. This is a promise to you, allowing you to Well, the promise of finding happiness. " Ouyang Duan held her in his arms and gouged her out, silly girl. "I don''t need this kind of commitment, and I don''t want to talk about it in the future." Nonsense? Is she not serious enough? Seeing her puzzled, Ouyang Duan asked her, "have you ever thought about what marriage is?" "Marriage It''s just two people who like each other and live together. " Listen to her say so, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help laughing. Zhou sebai said to him: "what are you laughing at? I''m not wrong. Although it doesn''t sound so good, it''s rude." Ouyang Duan raised his hand and gently stroked her head. "Marriage is also a responsibility, in which everyone is responsible for his or her partner. Divorce, completion of this kind of words is immature people will say. Men and women are the same. It''s not so easy to get into one door and get out of another; it''s not so easy to get married and change one person. Those hypothetical stupid questions, don''t ask again, and don''t talk about quitting, because if your ex boyfriend comes back, I won''t help you Zhou se suddenly felt that this was reasonable. She side head a smile, "you don''t need to complete, because I already don''t like him." Zhou se said, staring at his face. He doesn''t know why Li Bingxin left him. If one day Li Bingxin really recovers his memory, or he knows the truth. I think he will change his mind. She put the scandal in the front, just to be abandoned in the future, can walk with dignity. They sat by the river for a long time before returning to her house. Ouyang Duan gave Zhou se the key to the house: "you can move things there when you have time these days. Put all your goods in the basement. The basement over there is bright enough for you "Uncle, you still think these things are very humiliating." "It''s not so glamorous to move out anyway." They went out for dinner. Zhou se invited Ouyang Duan to eat hot pot. They also drank a few bottles of beer and went home after dinner. Zhou se lay down on the bed faintly. Ouyang Duan went into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he pushed Zhou se, who was already asleep. Zhou se waved his hand: "don''t move, let me sleep for a while." "I have a smell on my body. Wash and sleep again." "No, I''m sleepy." "Let you try to drink so much wine again," he said. He pulled her to the bathroom and forced her in. After that, Zhou took a shower with a bitter face. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she was picked up by Ouyang Duan. Because she didn''t prepare for it, she screamed, but immediately responded that it was her husband. When I woke up, it was daybreak, and she was the only one in bed. She got up and saw a note on the bedside table, "when the food is ready, after you get up, wash up and eat. Don''t be hungry." Zhou se got out of bed with a smile and walked into the living room. Sure enough, breakfast was on the table. She bit her lip and looked down at the note in her hand. I don''t know. I thought he just went out to work and would be back soon. But she knew in her heart that she would not see him for half a year. Think of here, her heart suddenly had silk light loss. She sighed softly, feeling a little suffocated. After washing and eating, she called Ouyang Duan. "Uncle, why didn''t you wake me up when you left?" "I was so tired last night that I wanted you to sleep a little longer.""But my husband is going to leave me. I should get up and give it away in love and reason." Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but smile: "I''m not going to die, don''t exaggerate." Zhou se scratched his eyebrows. "I don''t know why. I still feel a little uncomfortable when you leave." Ouyang Duan knew this feeling. The last time she left the base, he also suffered for a long time. "I''ll try to get back as soon as possible." "Uncle..." "Well?" "It''s OK. I just want to call you. Have a good trip." "Well, don''t go to bars and wear short skirts all the time. There are so many abnormal people in the society now. If you dress like that and go out, you will suffer. " "I see." I hung up. Zhou se sits in the room, feeling that the room is empty and uncomfortable. In order to drive this emotion away, she dials Wu Xiaoqing directly. The phone was really answered when it was about to hang up. Wu Xiaoqing''s cautious voice came from that end: "hello." How are you? Zhou se said with a silent smile: "what a fart, I''m not good at all." Wu Xiaoqing said with a sigh of relief: "my God, it''s you. I''m very worried that the phone has been connected and your husband''s voice is coming from that end." "You''re so beautiful. Why does my husband call you?" "That day he came to me to ask you about your whereabouts, which scared me. Well, I''ve left a sequela." Zhou can think of Xiaoqing''s expression at that time. Wu Xiaoqing wonder: "evil, I said this, why don''t you smile, is your husband around you?" "No, it''s gone." "Then why are you so dead?" Zhou se fixed his eyes: "Xiaoqing, I Sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Wu Xiaoqing was puzzled for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the guilt? Because of Li Bingxin? " Zhou se light should way: "mmm." "I''ll go. I don''t think you''re guilty. You''re full. What does her business have to do with you? Your uncle didn''t investigate clearly. Why do you feel guilty? " Zhou''s voice sank. What she felt guilty about was that she didn''t give back. Wu Xiaoqing understood Zhou SE''s personality, thought about it and said, "Xiao se, the fate of those two people is over. It has nothing to do with you. OK, don''t think about it. I''m going to work. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to you after work and have dinner together." Zhou zeben wants to talk for a while. But think about it or forget it, others have jobs, she does not, can not always be so annoying. Thinking of work, Zhou semeng stood up, broke down and forgot the business. Yesterday, my father-in-law asked her to submit her resume to the company today. Resume has not done, she immediately turned into the bedroom, turned on the computer and began to get resume. In the afternoon, she submitted her resume application. After everything was in order, he called Ouyang Mingxi and told him that he had submitted his resume. On the third day, she received an interview call from Ouyang group. On the way back from the group interview, she called Ouyang Duan. This is the second time she has called Ouyang Duan since he left. Ouyang Duan just not busy, answered the phone and asked: "have you had lunch?" Zhou se looked at the time on the bus. It''s 11:40. "Not yet. I just came back from the interview with Ouyang group." "I''m going to the interview today?" "With Dad, it''s certainly fast." Ouyang Duan nodded: "you are going to work as a small employee, don''t have too much pressure." "I know." "Which department did you vote for?" "Translation department, English translation." Ouyang Duan knows that she graduated from normal university, and her English is good: "that work is very tiring, you may be bored at the beginning." "It''s tiring to do anything, but there''s no pie in the sky." Ouyang Duan nodded and began to laugh, but his consciousness was good. In the first month of working in the company, Zhou se felt that he almost lost half of his life. Not because I didn''t work hard enough, but because I learned English when I went to school. It''s too impractical to put it here. There are so many professional words here that she can only learn many things temporarily. At the beginning, she spent more than ten nights reciting words late into the night. Because her translation is either too slow or always wrong. The leader of the translation department always criticized her by name. She was cheeky when she was young, but she was not afraid of being criticized, but she was really afraid of being criticized by her father-in-law. So I had to put some pressure on myself. In the next ten days, she would not make mistakes in her major. However, because she had no social experience and could not flatter others, compared with the two translators who joined the company together, she was obviously excluded. Every time when sending work, the team leader always hands over the most tired original to her, which makes her work overtime every night. No, this afternoon I got my salary, and we all went to dinner together, but she couldn''t go because the data hadn''t been translated. The leader asked her to finish the work before she left. Anyway, she doesn''t want to eat with people who don''t like her. It''s called not saying too much. At about eight o''clock, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Ouyang Duan, Zhou felt happy and immediately picked it up: "Hello, uncle." "Where is it? The voice is so excited." "I At home. " Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrow: "what are you hesitating about at home? Why, go to the bar again?" "No, what do you think of me as? I''ve been working very hard recently. I don''t have the strength to go to the bar." Ouyang Duan expected that she would not do that, and Gao huaiqin did not call to say that she would go to the bar again. "Then pay attention to your health, have a good rest, and don''t be too tired. It''s not for suffering that you go to the company." "Well," he said, but when all the people came, they could not bear the pain. Two people are talking, the door came footsteps, and then a male voice came: "Xiao se, you are still there." Zhou se was nervous and looked at the door. Ouyang Duan''s displeased cold voice came from the phone: "what''s the matter? How can there be a man at home?" The man who came didn''t know what was going on at the other end of the phone. He went to Zhou Se and said in a soft voice, "before I left, I saw that you were still working overtime, thinking that you should not have eaten, so I came to give you something to eat.""Thank you, brother Su," Zhou se stood up with her mobile phone and took over the dinner. "Excuse me for disturbing your dinner party." "It''s OK. Everyone has finished eating and they''re all gone. I''m just on my way. Well, haven''t you finished the information yet? " Zhou se congealed her eyebrows. Why didn''t she leave? Her uncle didn''t think she took the man home. "There''s only one page left, and I''ll go back. Brother Su, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. " Su Zhe looked at her vaguely, nodded and laughed: "OK, if you have something you don''t understand, call me, you little girl, don''t work too late." "Fine, thank you." After Su Zhe left, Zhou se was relieved and put his mobile phone to his ear again: "Hello, uncle." "Are you still working overtime in the company?" Zhou se thought that fortunately he didn''t hang up just now, otherwise he couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River. "Yes." Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice, "how can you lie to me that you are at home?" "I''m afraid you''re worried about me." "Now that I know it, I''m just as worried." Zhou se laughed twice: "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. My car is just parked by the elevator door. I''ll get on when I go downstairs. It''s very safe. Besides, I don''t live with you now. The security guard of the community is fine. Don''t worry. " Ouyang Duan listen to her voice to comfort himself, suddenly feel a little sorry for her. She said that she would not go to work, but he insisted that she go "Forget it, you don''t have to go to the company from tomorrow, just stay at home." "What''s the matter? It''s not as good as that," Zhou se thought. Why don''t we just add another class. "Well, I''ll take care of it. I thought you were going to kill time in the company, but I didn''t expect that. They dare to tell you." "No one asks me. It''s my job. As long as I do my job well, I won''t be blamed. They can''t bully me. I will protect myself." She is unsophisticated and offends others. She can''t blame others for being excellent and gregarious. Ouyang Duan thought about it, cleared his throat and asked, "who is the man who just sent you the meal?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Zhou se looked back at the door and said, "colleagues." Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows: "listen, I care too much for you." "Over caring? No, uncle. We only work in one office. He just sits opposite me. " Although Zhou se knew that he could not be jealous because of himself, she felt very happy to hear him say that. There is a feeling of being cared about. Just colleagues? Ouyang Duan is also a man, he will not understand men''s urine sex? "There should be a lot of people in your office. So many people don''t come to give you food, but that man went back? He''s still single. " Zhou senu said: "I really don''t know. I haven''t inquired about it before. I''m here to work, not to care about other people''s marital status. " Ouyang Duan was very satisfied with this. He raised his lips and said, "be careful. Nowadays, there are not many girlfriends for men of school age. You are young and beautiful. When you first enter the office, it''s just like when you first enter the university campus. Those old men who have some experience should want to get rid of you." Ouyang Duan is very serious when he talks. He is really worried about this woman being seduced. After all, she has no social experience, and her heart is relatively simple. She is easy to be cheated. "Well, uncle, I''m married, and I know what I should and shouldn''t do. I won''t mess with you, and I won''t let you worry about style. " Ouyang Duan nodded: "that''s good. When can you finish it?" Zhou se took a look at the information: "there is another point. It will take about 40 minutes to check it again from the beginning to the end." "Well, don''t hang up and put it aside. You''re busy." "Ah?" Zhou se is stupid. No way. Ouyang Duan calm way: "I''m here with you, nothing, put there." "Well, I''ll make a voice occasionally to tell you that I''m still here." She put the phone aside and turned on the handsfree. Ouyang Duan could hear her turning the pages on the other end of the phone. I can also hear her sigh when she is depressed. Fifteen minutes later, she finally finished translating all the materials. She said with a smile, "uncle, I''ve finished translating. Now I''m going to check it." "Well, check. I''m here." Zhou Si calmed down and looked through the materials from the beginning. It took 35 minutes. After putting the information in her drawer, she got up and picked up her bag and mobile phone. "Uncle, I''m finished. I''m going downstairs." "OK, get in the car and hang up later." Zhou se felt warm in his heart: "uncle, have you always been so warm?" "Is this a warm heart?" "Yes," she said, feeling warm and romantic. Nowadays, there are few men who don''t play QQ, wechat, microblog, play games, smoke, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and have a good life style The most important thing is that he was so moved by his act of protecting himself. "You''re not really demanding." "Well, I''m in the car." He heard the voice of closing the car door coming from the opposite side of the phone: "OK, then you can drive safely. Call me when you get home." "Oh." After hanging up, Ouyang Duan called his father. He almost doesn''t talk to his father on the phone, so when he gets his call, Ouyang''s father is a little surprised: "Ouyang, what''s the matter?" "There''s nothing wrong with me, but I hope you can take care of her a little bit. How can a girl work overtime every day? " Father some doubts: "how, is small se to complain with you?" Ouyang Duan''s face was cold: "if I have complained, I can help her openly. I called her to ask where she was, and she kept it from me that she was at home. As a result, a colleague went to deliver food to her. When I heard that, I realized that she was working overtime. Now I can''t take care of her without her. As her half father, should you care more about her. I can''t count on my mother. I hope you can take care of it a little bit. " "Well, I see. Just work hard and I''ll do my best." Ouyang Duan was silent for a moment, and Ouyang Mingxi chuckled. It''s a good thing that the boy finally cares about others again. It''s better to have a change than to keep him dull all the time. Over the years, because of Li Bingxin, too many changes have taken place in their family, and it really should be over. After going to work the next day, Zhou se gave the document to the group leader. The group leader saw that there was no big problem, and then he lost another document to her."This document is due this afternoon." Zhou se was stunned. This afternoon? This is obviously an impossible task. She stood beside the group leader with the papers. The group leader looked at her unhappily: "what are you afraid of here?" Zhou se was in a dilemma: "chief, I can''t find out this afternoon." "No? So what are you doing here? "For fun?" This document is thicker than yesterday''s one, and it seems to have a lot of content. Yesterday''s one worked overtime until nine o''clock, today''s one It''s eleven or twelve at the fastest. "Team leader, I admit that I''m not good at work now, but since your document is required to be given to you this afternoon, why don''t you give it to me in advance. Whether I work overtime or don''t sleep at night, I will finish the task you told me, but now This is obviously an impossible task. Don''t talk about me, even if you give this document to other newcomers, you can''t finish it. " The group leader laughed sarcastically: "I don''t believe it. If I have poor business ability, I will say that I have poor business ability. I''ll find any excuse." Zhou se gritted her teeth, and she was ready to be patient when she came here to work. But really, this is too much deception. At the same time, several new people entered the Department. She watched others'' work easier than her. She didn''t envy and asked the leaders to treat everyone equally. But this kind of way is a little too despicable. Her endurance was limited, so she decided not to. She threw the document on the group leader''s desk: "then ask others to turn over the document to me. If they can turn it out before three o''clock this afternoon, I will admit that I''m sophistry and I''m lack of professional ability. But if the other side can''t turn it out, I hope you''ll apologize to me. " "What did you say? I don''t think you want to do it. Why, people who drive an Audi to work don''t have a poor salary, do they? Don''t do it, then. Roll your stuff and go away. " Zhou se clenches her fist. Damn it, she drives an Audi to work. Is that wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "It''s my business whether I want to do it or not. What qualification do you have for me to roll things? What''s wrong with driving an Audi to work? Did I brush your bank card when I bought the car? Did it cost you a cent? If I don''t work seriously here, you can blame me and reprimand me, but you should not use these boring reasons to run on me. I''m here to work, not to be bullied by you. I will try my best to finish the work you assigned me in the normal range. But if you continue to bully me in this way, I''m sorry, I won''t wait on you. " "Go away if you don''t wait," the group leader yelled angrily. "Then please ask the personnel department to issue a dismissal certificate. As long as there is a dismissal certificate, I''ll go away with the burden. But if you can''t issue it, please apologize to me immediately." There were a lot of quarrels between the two, which alarmed the Department Manager. A crowd of onlookers saw the manager coming out, and they immediately returned to their seats. "What are you doing?" yelled the manager The group leader pointed to Zhou se: "manager Tan, I can''t take Zhou se this time. I''ll arrange work for her. Even if she doesn''t do it, she''ll find fault with me." Zhou se stooped to pick up the information and went to manager Tan: "manager, I''m sorry, it''s me who affected the order of the office today. But I''m talking about objective facts. This is the work that leader Liu arranged for me today. She asked me to finish translating for her in the afternoon because it was urgent. Then I''ll give her the information by at least three o''clock. But for a newcomer like me, this is a task I can''t accomplish. If group leader Liu gives it to me in advance, I can work overtime or work in private time. It''s my fault that I''m not so proficient in my business, but it''s hard for me to be like leader Liu. " Manager Tan took a look at the information, and group leader Liu raised his eyebrows and gave Zhou se a sidelong look: "this is the workplace, not the place where you are fooling around. I''ve heard for the first time that there are picky jobs. " Manager Tan said in a deep voice: "OK, you two don''t have to fight. Team leader Liu, this document can''t be completed within the time you give. In the future, the urgent documents should be arranged in advance as far as possible. If today''s situation really happens, find a skilled person to deal with it. You should be clear that even the old employees are in a hurry. " Group leader Liu was annoyed. Although he was unconvinced, he still said, "I know, but there is something wrong with Zhou SE''s work attitude." "Both of you have problems. You don''t arrange your work properly. Although Zhou se is right, his attitude is not good enough. We must correct it later." Zhou se nodded and said respectfully, "I know the manager. Next time I will correct my attitude." She said and looked at group leader Liu with a modest attitude: "group leader, it''s wrong for me to quarrel with you today. I''ll pay attention to it next time." Group leader Liu ignored her and turned away with a cold hum. Zhou se knew that these people were not fools. If they were given a step, they would certainly fall. There''s no reason to sell well when you get a bargain, isn''t there. Because of being told by the manager, group leader Liu was very unconvinced. She redistributed a document to Zhou se, which contained more content. "Give it to me tomorrow morning, no problem." Zhou se would like to scold this motherfucker a few more words, but when she thinks that this is the workplace, not her own home, she simply can''t help it. At noon, everyone went to dinner, but Zhou se didn''t go. In the afternoon, everyone was off work. Zhou se was working overtime. There are still a few sporadic people in the office from 6:00 to 7:30. Does she really feel like she''s looking for abuse. Clearly can lie at home to make money, but she must come to the company to suffer this leisure. But think about it, anyway, at home is also a person, also have to sell things, it is better to work overtime, but also to practice their English translation ability. It''s good to say that it''s full of positive energy. It''s bad to say that it''s self consolation. She is working hard, Su Zhe came again, with the same reason as last night, to send her food. "Xiao se, eat first and then work overtime." Seeing Su Zhe''s gallant manner, Zhou se instantly felt that uncle''s words were reasonable last night. This one doesn''t really mean anything to her. "Brother Su, I lose weight and don''t eat at night." Su Zhe said with a smile: "you are so thin, but also lose weight." Zhou se pursed his lips: "brother Su, you can go back early. I''ll have a while." "You, don''t compete with group leader Liu too much. She has a backstage in our company. You are riveting with her. Be careful that you are calculated from behind. Group leader Liu has always been more powerful. Few people in the office dare to fight against her. You just come here and don''t know many things. You must pay attention next time. " "She has backstage, so she has to be reasonable," Zhou se became angry again when he mentioned the leader Liu.Su Zhe sighed: "in such a place, where the truth can be said, who is hard in the background who has the right to speak, I think you are too simple." Zhou se turned to think about it and immediately said, "brother Su, I think you''d better not contact me in the future. I don''t want to hurt you in the future. If you are so kind to me and give me food, in case leader Liu knows about it in the future, you will have to clean it up together. " Su Zhe is not stupid. If he is not afraid, he will not choose to deliver the meal when there is no one. But on his face, he said: "I just see you, a little girl. It''s pathetic. I''ve been working overtime almost every day since I came to the company for a month. Your present appearance reminds me of the time when I first joined the company. At that time, I worked overtime almost every day because I was not proficient in business. Everyone has survived like this. You can comfort yourself and be generous. I have to go back to read and prepare to cook. Come on. " Listen to Su Zhe say so, Zhou se is a little puzzled again, if this person is really interested in her, should not leave like this. Is she thinking too much? Hiss, is also, the other people is to see her pitiful, kind-hearted to send a meal to oneself, she pour villain''s heart. No, no, I can''t blame her for this. I can only blame uncle for his poor guidance. she was taken to the ditch by uncle. At half past ten, her papers were only turned over two-thirds. Because she was so sleepy, she simply took a nap on the table. I didn''t know when the lights in the office turned off. She was so timid that she was so nervous. She took out her cell phone, turned on her flashlight and looked around. The dense grid made her a little flustered. She got up and quickly went to the door to turn on the light, but it couldn''t turn on. I opened the door to run out, but the corridor outside was long and dark She bit her lip and shook her head. If she couldn''t go out, she would be scared to death. She turned and ran back to her desk and sat down. Shaking her hands, she called Ouyang Duan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Ouyang Duan woke up immediately after the telephone rang. He picked up his cell phone, thought it would be an important call in the base, but he saw Zhou SE''s number. He frowned at the time. It was eleven forty. He quickly picked up the mobile phone, if it was not something, she would not have called herself so late. As soon as the mobile phone was connected, a choking voice came from the other end of the phone: "Uncle I''m afraid "What''s the matter?" Hearing these four words, Ouyang Duan''s heart immediately mentioned his voice, holding the finger of the mobile phone with distinct knuckles. "Uncle, I worked overtime in the office and fell asleep accidentally. When I woke up, I found that the light was off and I couldn''t turn it on. It''s so dark outside and the corridor is so long that I dare not go out alone. Uncle, I''m afraid. Talk to me. " Ouyang Duan frowned: "don''t be afraid, I''ll call someone to take you downstairs." On hearing this, Zhou se hurriedly said, "don''t hang up, uncle. I''m afraid." She said several times in a row, Ouyang Duan''s heart, all twisted together. Central Europe never shows itself to be weak. Unless she''s really scared to the extreme. He immediately comforted: "OK, OK, I won''t hang up, you listen to my voice." He got up, went to the landline and dialed his father''s secretary. He asked his secretary to inform the security guard and immediately go up and take Zhou se downstairs. After hanging up the phone, Ouyang said: "how can I work overtime tonight? Is this job so tiring?" "It''s not because of the Audi you bought for me. Our team leader always targets me because I drive an Audi to work. At the same time, there were several new people in the group, but she always arranged the most work for me. I can''t finish it. I have to work overtime. " In fact, Zhou se didn''t plan to complain from the beginning. But now she can''t help it. If it goes on like this, she thinks she will go crazy. Ouyang Duan a listen to, the facial expression all blackened a few minutes: "what name is your group leader?" Zhou se frowned: "I really forget that she introduced herself once after I came here. I can''t remember people''s names. But we all call her group leader Liu. I heard that she has backstage in our group. " Ouyang Duan calm a face: "good, I know, this matter I will deal with." "You deal with it? How do you deal with it? " "I''ll let her go." Zhou se felt guilty for a while. I heard that leader Liu''s business ability is good. If the company loses a good employee because of her complaint, isn''t it not worth the loss. "Oh, come on, it''s OK. I''m just complaining. Although she did give me a lot of work, I was not able to do it myself. After a few months of training, she couldn''t embarrass me. And we had a fight this morning, and I didn''t suffer. " "You don''t have to be so easy to talk about. Other people have backstage, so do you. You don''t have to swallow your breath. This company will be yours in the future. Do you understand?" Zhou se thought that if her mother-in-law heard this, she would be crazy. "Uncle, don''t, promise me, don''t embarrass group leader Liu. I don''t want my mom and dad to come to me. I can''t even take this pain. " "Are you sure?" Ouyang Duan asked her. "Well, I''m sure." "What if she continues to bully you?" "Where there is oppression, there is resistance. I''m not so easy to bully. What''s more, even if I take 10000 steps back, I really can''t fight that woman, but I still have you. When you help me again, I''ve only come to the company for a month, and I don''t want to make too many enemies for myself. " Ouyang Duan nodded and laughed: "how, are you still afraid?" "I''m not afraid. With my uncle, I''m not afraid of anything. Uncle, there seems to be footsteps outside "Someone should have picked you up." Sure enough, the door was pushed open, and the night guard went upstairs with a flashlight and asked if anyone was there. Zhou se immediately stood up, raised his hand and said in a high voice, "yes, master, there are people here." Being taken away from the company by the security guard, Zhou se feels that he is really relaxed. After getting on the bus, Zhou se put a Bluetooth headset in his ear: "uncle, I''m saved." Ouyang Duan listen to her relaxed tone, the heart also stretch a lot: "next time remember, no matter how busy work also have to go home early, the company does not lack you this employee." Zhou senu said: "Oh, you don''t understand. This is not a base for obeying orders. This is a workplace. Intrigue in the workplace is terrible. It''s not as simple as you think. " "So, who told you to work in anonymity? If you let people know who you are from the beginning, who would dare to bully you. No matter how hard other people''s backstage is, Ouyang group can''t be harder than you. "Zhou se retorted: "but I just don''t like this kind of life. I feel more at ease like I am now. What''s more, I depend on my ability to work. If people know who I am, no matter how hard I try, they will say that I am in your light. " Ouyang Duan smiles. This girl is very clear. Zhou se looked at the time: "uncle, you have a rest. I''m on my way." Ouyang Duan answered and said, "don''t call me while driving. I won''t sleep. I''ll wait for you. When you get home, give me a message of safety." "Well." Zhou se shallow Yang Yang Yang lips Cape, she also don''t know, why can oneself in so fear of moment, the first thought of him. Is this the so-called couple effect? Because he is her husband, she will subconsciously find him when she is afraid? But it''s amazing that she didn''t know him for long. She wanted to rely on him This habit depends on one''s feeling, in fact It''s really good. Back home, she sent him a message, I have safely home, please rest assured. But then he called. Zhou se raised her eyebrows and laughed and said, "Hello, uncle." "I just turned on the mobile traffic and tried to get a micro signal. You can add me later. When you work overtime in the evening, I can accompany you. " "Ah?" Zhou se was really surprised that this uncle, who never surfed the Internet, opened wechat in order to accompany her to work overtime? It''s really The sun is coming out in the West. It''s amazing. Her reaction made Ouyang Duan feel funny, "ah, what, is it strange?" Although Ouyang Duan couldn''t see it, Zhou se nodded his head even though he didn''t want to? Uncle, if you are sincere, you haven''t noticed that you''ve been... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows, listened to the desire to talk on the other end of the phone, and asked, "how have I been?" Zhou se thought about it and said, "it''s a little changed." How cold he was before. When he went to visit his relatives, he tried his best to drive him away. Ouyang Duan is suspicious. Change? Did he? I didn''t feel it at all. But In the past, he never got in touch with women. Even his relatives and friends, he seldom called once in a year or two. Anyway, he knows that everyone has a good life. He doesn''t need to worry about it. Recently, however, he often calls Zhou se, because in his heart Always thinking about it. "I''m not forced by you? You''re in a daze all day. It''s not a worry at all Zhou se yawned and taught him a lesson again: "OK, I know. It''s not the same next time." "Sleepy?" "It''s all this time. I''m not sleepy." "Then wash and go to bed early. Don''t stay up all night. The more you stay up late, the worse your spirit will be the next day. If you are not in a good spirit, you will not be able to work efficiently. After a long time, it will become a vicious circle. Pay attention to yourself. Don''t make yourself too tired. I''ve said that if you''re not happy, you won''t do it. I''ll support you, eh? " "Well, I see," Zhou se nodded, lying lazily on the bed, not going to wash. "Uncle..." "Well." "Thank you tonight. Suddenly I feel It''s nice to have you. " Ouyang Duan raised his lips slightly: "well, sleep, good night." After hanging up, Zhou fell asleep as soon as he turned over. Ouyang Duan couldn''t sleep any more. He was thinking about Zhou SE''s words, and he was serious. Since he began to chat with Zhou se, he felt that his life was not so boring. People have to step out of the past haze. Now he seems to have changed because of Zhou se. Slowly, he believes that he will get better and better, and his days with Zhou se will be better and better. The next day, Zhou se got up late. She really rushed to the company all the way. It''s only three minutes to be late. It''s dangerous. She took her seat and breathed. It was OK. Group leader Liu gave her a white look across so many people. Zhou senu''s mouth closed and pretended not to see it. She sat forward and was about to continue translating the unfinished document yesterday when she suddenly found that the document on the desk was missing. When she left the company yesterday, the document was clearly on the desk. She didn''t move at all. But now be missing! Zhou se tossed a few times on the table. How could he disappear? Zhou se stood up and said, "has anyone touched anything on my desk?" All the people in the office paid attention to her, but no one said anything. Zhou se gently patted his desk: "yesterday, I worked overtime to turn over the document on the table, disappeared, who moved, hand it in." Sitting opposite her, Su Zhe got up, came to her position and gave her a look: "where did you put it?" "I I put it on the table Group leader Liu got up and said, "why don''t you keep the important documents?" Zhou se raised his hand and stroked his forehead, which was a bit of a mess. If someone wants to steal something, even if she puts the document in the drawer, it will still be stolen. Besides, I was scared last night. As soon as I saw that there was a savior, I immediately left. She really didn''t expect that the documents would disappear in just one night. After all, I haven''t heard of it before. There are still people losing their files in the office. Group leader Liu got up and went to her desk: "I tell you, Zhou se, it''s a small job that you haven''t finished translating. If you lose the documents, you''ll be a big deal. No one in my team has ever made such a mistake. You''d better find the document for me as soon as possible. Otherwise Or I''ll report it to the president. " Zhou se bit her lip. She also knew what document she translated yesterday, which was very important. Now that the documents are gone, she really doesn''t know what to do. She didn''t even have the strength to talk back. With that, Liu turned to his seat with a cold hum. Zhou se turned his head and asked Su Zhe, "brother Su, what will happen if the document is lost?" "It''s not a trivial matter to lose a document. It''s easy to get fired, if it''s serious The consequences are simply unimaginable. " Zhou se bites his lips and droops his eyes. It''s impossible to lose the document inexplicably. It must be someone aiming at him. After careful consideration, she didn''t offend anyone when she came to the company. The only thing is that she had a quarrel with group leader Liu yesterday. She raised her eyes and looked at group leader Liu. Now she must want her to make a fool of herself to drive her out.But she can''t just be kicked out. It''s only eight hours since last night. There were documents when she left, that is to say, after she left last night. To this day, she''s in the hands of these people in the office. She bit her lip and went out of the office. Group leader Liu said, "Why are you going?" "I''m going to the security room to watch the surveillance." Group leader Liu disdains to smile: "monitoring is you this kind of small role said to see can see?" "Compared with the theft of company documents, even my small role has a good reason to watch the surveillance." She then turned around and went out. Su Zhe followed her and held her: "don''t be impulsive, Xiao se. If you want to see the monitoring, you have to apply with the Department first. This is the regulation made by the security department. You have to ask group leader Liu to sign for you before you can find the manager to sign for the security department. " "What broken rules? There are thieves in the company. There are a lot of procedures. Are they too long winded?" Su Zhe shrugged: "the company system is like this." After biting her lips and breathing, she went back to the office and took out her mobile phone, asking her to beg the group leader Liu who was waiting to see her embarrassment, right? She didn''t want to. She came to the door of the translation department with her mobile phone and dialed her father-in-law. After the phone was connected, Zhou se was a little worried and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, I have to give you a trouble." Ouyang Ximing calm way: "well, you say." "Well, my papers were left on the desk in the office and disappeared. I want to go to the monitoring room to see who took my papers." Ouyang Mingxi asked: "what''s the matter? Have you offended anyone in the translation department?" "Either to offend or to It''s just that I''m not good. I worked overtime too late last night, so I put the papers on my desk. Maybe It''s a little conspicuous. " Ouyang Mingxi smiles. The child also knows that it''s better to admit his mistake than to quibble to get rid of his crime. "Well, you can go to the security department now. I''ll call their manager." "Thank you, Dad." It''s really bad for her to use this kind of relationship to deal with such trifles, but who can let her have this kind of relationship to use? She can''t be too stubborn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 After Zhou se entered the security room, he was monitored by someone, although there was no monitoring inside the office. But there''s one at the door. Since 7:15 this morning, some employees have entered the office. In the meantime, no one left. In other words, the document is bound to be in the office, but she doesn''t know whose hand it is. She thought about it carefully, and the only one who could not get along with her like this was group leader Liu. But coincidentally, group leader Liu is not the first person to enter the office. She does not dare to steal documents in front of others. When she returned to the office, she went to the desk of the first employee to enter the office. "Hello, I went to the monitoring room to have a look. Today you are the first person to work in the office. Excuse me, did you see anyone wandering in front of my desk after you came here? " The female employee shook her head firmly: "I didn''t notice. I went out soon after I came." Zhou se frowned. The man was lying. She watched the surveillance and saw the moment she entered the office. During this period, except for a few people who went to the tea room, no one left the office. Why does she lie? Is it because she actually knows who took her documents? Zhou se looked at group leader Liu and saw her smile. She clenched her fist, which has something to do with group leader Liu. She nodded and asked in a loud voice in the office, "I''ll ask again. No one really touched my papers, right? If no one comes out to admit it, I''ll have to call the police. Just now I went to see the surveillance. Today, our office people came, and no one went out again. This document must still be in the office now, so I hope the people who took it will stop playing pranks. " She said to see the first into the office of the female staff, the staff guilty of frowning, drooping eyes opened the hands of the document. Zhou se snorted coldly. She knew clearly that she was guilty. Still no one spoke, Zhou se had to take out his cell phone and dial 110. "Hello, I want to call the police. I lost something very important in my office. Can you..." Before she finished speaking, group leader Liu had come up and robbed her cell phone. He said to the people on the other end of the phone, "sorry, I found something. You don''t have to come." Zhou se stares at group leader Liu: "group leader, what do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Team leader Liu hung up her mobile phone and put it back in her arms: "I tell you, this is not a prank. I put away the documents for you. This is what helps you grow your brain. I found the document on your desk today, but what if it was obtained by a commercial spy? If you have caused great losses to the company, can you be responsible for it? " Zhou SE''s heart is full of rage. She wants to suppress her anger. But really, leader Liu''s attitude made her unable to calm down. She stepped in front of group leader Liu: "enough, are you a psychopath? You said yesterday that I drive Audi to work. Today, I''m here again. If I do something wrong, I''ll be punished. But you''re the old man. Why do you want to steal my documents?" "Steal? You are out of your mind "You''re crazy. My papers are on my desk and you take them quietly. I asked twice, who took my file, you just don''t talk. If you don''t ask yourself, it''s stealing. Have you ever studied? I don''t know what that means Group leader Liu gave Zhou se a push: "Zhou se, I think you are crazy. You can say everything. As a team leader, I''ll teach you a lesson, and you can talk back. Now you''re slandering me for stealing? I won''t just let it go. " Zhou se sneered: "similarly, I won''t just let it go. You are relying on your seniority now." Liu group leader looked at Zhou SE''s smart words and nodded: "good, very good, Zhou se, you go to the manager''s office with me now, let''s talk about it well." On going, Zhou Se and group leader Liu enter manager Tan''s office together. As soon as they left the office, the chatter exploded. We all know that leader Liu has a backstage. They all agree that Zhou se is doomed this time. After all, even manager Tan would give team leader Liu a bit of a thin face. After group leader Liu told manager Tan about the general situation, manager Tan looked at Zhou Se and frowned: "Zhou se, why can''t you control your temper so much. This is the company, not your home. If you want to lose your temper and go home, no one here has the obligation to spoil you. " "Manager Tan, I will punish the part that I did wrong, but I hope you can be fair about the part that I didn''t do wrong. It''s wrong for me to put the document on the table, but group leader Liu stole my document. Is it right for her to do it? If I came in this morning, she would teach me a lesson because of this. Even if my salary was deducted, I would have nothing to say. After all, I put the papers on the desk, which would really attract the attention of thieves.But clearly, I''m not the only one who puts the documents on her desk and leaves work, but she only aims at me. She warned and threatened me first, then she was aggressive. There must be a limit to bullying. " Group leader Liu sneered and looked at her coldly: "do I bully you? Who are you, you... " Before she finished speaking, manager Tan slapped the table angrily: "well, you two are not finished. This is the company. How many times do you want me to say it. Team leader Liu, as an old employee, you should be considerate of your subordinates. Xiao Zhou just came to the company, it is impossible not to make mistakes. She made a mistake. Can''t she appreciate it if you help her correct it? Don''t always go against her. It''s not good for anyone. You see, it''s been a good day. How can you two work after your quarrel? " After hearing this, group leader Liu was extremely unconvinced: "manager Tan, how can you How can you help her talk? " "She did something wrong, but didn''t she say that she was willing to admit the part she did wrong. You''ve gone too far in this matter. If the police really come today and you don''t admit it after taking the documents, what is it if it''s not stealing? You have to admit that you have done something wrong Group leader Liu stares at Zhou se. They look at each other with disdain in their eyes. Finally, leader Liu snorted and turned to go out. Standing in the same place, Zhou se thought that the Liang Zi with group leader Liu was married. Looking at that woman doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. You''d better be careful. "Little se." Manager Tan''s voice let Zhou se take back his attention: "manager Tan." "What''s your relationship with the president''s secretary?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Ah?" Zhou se was in a trance: "secretary to the president? I I don''t know. " Manager Tan looked at her: "don''t you know? How can he call and let me take care of you? " Zhou se immediately pursed her lips and kept silent. It''s the president''s secretary. OK. "I don''t know very well either." Manager Tan looks at Zhou se. The little girl must have something to hide from her. But forget it, since she doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. "OK, you go out to work, and try not to conflict with group leader Liu in the future. After all, it''s your leader. If others are like you, how can she arrange her future work. Now that you''ve come to work in the company, you should keep your temper. If you have a problem, solve it in private. Don''t make such a fuss. " Zhou se nodded her head. If she hadn''t been forced by group leader Liu, she wouldn''t have been like this. She just really freaked out because she lost the file. When she got out of the office, she went back to her desk and sat down. Open the information, she rubbed her eyebrows, breathed and began to work. Liu group leader looked back at her coldly, Zhou se did not answer. She was really in a hurry, and finally gave the document to group leader Liu at eleven o''clock. Group leader Liu threw the document aside, and even didn''t bother to look at her. She pointed to the papers on the desk: "no, here are four papers. In order not to let you say I''m partial, you can choose by yourself. You can take whatever you think you are competent for." Zhou se was silly. How could she suddenly be so good? She felt like she was dreaming. She picked up one, turned and left. It''s just lunch time. This is the second time that Zhou se has been able to go downstairs for lunch since he called the company. The food in the company''s canteen tastes average, so few people go to eat. Zhou had a meal card, and she was too lazy to go out, so she went directly to the canteen. She went in to have a meal. As soon as she found a corner to sit down, Su Zhe took the plate and sat down opposite her. "It''s rare, Xiao se. You''ve come down to dinner, too." "Yes, people are iron, rice is steel, or be nice to yourself." "You should have thought that way for a long time. You can never finish your work. If you don''t have enough to eat, you have no energy to work." Zhou se laughed, "brother Su, I see people go out to eat. Why didn''t you go out?" "I''m not so particular about what I eat. I can do anything. It''s you. You didn''t go out." Zhou SE''s chopsticks stirred twice in the rice: "I''m not particular about it either." "So, we are really predestined. We all think the same. By the way, little se, you Do you have a boyfriend? " Listening to Su Zhe''s question, Zhou se raised his eyes and looked at him. It''s not appropriate to ask if you have a boyfriend. "Oh, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a chat." Zhou se smiles. When he is about to speak, he hears someone calling his name behind him. She looked back and saw that it was Cheng Zeqing. Her face was a little black. How could she make it like this. "Xiao se, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Zhou se looked back as if he had not seen him: "you can think you are wrong." "You''re kidding. Can I still treat you like air?" "Yes, you can treat me as air," Zhou se continued to eat. Su Zhe went forward and said, "Xiao se, you know me." Cheng Zeqing took a look at Su Zhe: "of course, we know each other. We are classmates, and I am her ex boyfriend." Zhou se stares at Cheng Zeqing: "why, is my ex boyfriend very proud? Do you want to tell my colleagues how we broke up? " "Colleagues? What''s the situation? Are you working here? " Zhou se disdains to smile: "you may work here, but I''m not allowed to work here?" Cheng Zeqing stood in the same place for a long time. Then he said to Su Zhe, "brother, can you let me sit alone with Xiao se for a while?" Su Zhe looks at Zhou se. Seeing that she has no objection, he gets up and goes to the next table: "Xiao se, I Go to the side and eat. " Zhou se nods, and Su Zhe leaves with a plate. The reason why he agrees to have a chat with Cheng Zeqing is that he doesn''t want him to talk about her relationship with Ouyang group. After Su Zhe left, Cheng Zeqing immediately sat down opposite her: "Xiao se, why do you come here to work?" "Do you want me to report to you? I don''t know who you are Cheng Zeqing frowned: "Why are you still so headstrong? Don''t you recognize that I care about you?" Zhou se said nothing: "I just want to tell you, thank you for your concern, I don''t need it. You seem to care too much about a married woman. "Seeing Zhou SE''s attitude, Cheng Zeqing was somewhat helpless: "Xiao se, did the Ouyang family force you to work here. Otherwise, why do you come here to be abused when you can be a young woman at home? " "Cheng Zeqing, the road is owned by your family. I tell you, don''t think that I promised to let you sit here is to give you face. The reason why I agreed to let you sit down is to warn you. In the company, no one knows that I''m the president''s daughter-in-law. I hope you don''t talk around. " Cheng Zeqing disdained to smile: "feelings, you are playing in private, is it necessary?" "It''s my business whether it''s necessary or not. Besides, I hope you can treat me as if you don''t know me when you meet me in the company in the future. We are not people in the same world now, so we should avoid it. " "Why, I''m afraid I''ll affect your rich family life." Zhou se sneers. Look at his virtue. Compared with her uncle, it''s really eighteen thousand miles away. Was she crazy at the beginning? How could she fall in love with such a man. No wonder her father always says that her eyes are not good. Now it seems that they are. She doesn''t have bad eyes. She''s lame. "That''s right. It''s not good to get involved with people like you. I''m just afraid that you will affect my rich family life, isn''t it?" When Zhou se finished, he got up and picked up the plate: "I''ve finished what I should say. Goodbye." "Little se." Cheng Zeqing suddenly stops her. He gets up and goes to her to block her way. Zhou se picked his eyebrows and looked at him uninhibited: "elder martial brother Cheng, do you have any advice?" "Xiao se, I admit that I was sorry for you before, but the past has passed. Can we shake hands and make peace? After that, we will work in the same company. We can''t really treat each other as strangers. What''s more, your status is extraordinary now, and I''ll point to your promotion in the future. " Zhou se sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I''m holding a plate in my hand. I can''t shake hands and make peace. It seems that even God is reminding me that a man who has hurt himself must not be approached any more. Also, elder martial brother Cheng, it was a big mistake to ask me for help. Don''t you see that? I want you to get out of the company. " With that, she left with a cold hum, and Cheng Zeqing looked back at Zhou Seyuan. He frowned. If he didn''t just break up with her, how could she become the young lady of Ouyang group. This woman who doesn''t know how to be grateful is very angry. As soon as Zhou se came out of the restaurant, Su Zhe quickly caught up with him. "Serena Serena." Zhou se looked at him and said, "brother Su, you''ve finished, too." "Yes, I''m a fast eater, but I don''t think you''ve finished yet." Zhou se shrugged: "I have a small appetite. I didn''t eat much." "That man just now is really your ex boyfriend." Zhou se looked at him with a smile: "yes, we just broke up this year, fresh ex boyfriend." Su Zhe nods, but her mouth is smiling. It seems that she is single "That man is too insightless. Don''t be sad. You are such a good girl, which is worth cherishing by a better man." "Of course," Zhou se nodded, thinking that uncle is much better than Cheng Zeqing. "But I think that man is very handsome. How could you break up?" "Well How to say, we didn''t meet each other at the right time. I was looking forward to marriage, but he was looking forward to his future career, so he dumped me and found a good backing. " "Be a little white face?" Su Zhe was a bit shocked. Zhou se ha ha a smile, small white face son this a few words pour really suit that dregs male. "Forget about me, brother su. Can I ask you something?" "You ask." "Group leader Liu said that she was so arrogant because she had a backstage in the company. Who is her backstage? She is so powerful." Su Zhe said with a smile: "we are not very clear about this, but I vaguely heard from the rumor that she seems to have been a junior for one of our company''s senior executives, and their relationship should have been maintained for many years. Because of this, leader Liu has never been married." Zhou se was surprised. Xiao san''er It''s a big bomb. Big news. However, it seems that group leader Liu has hidden a lot. He didn''t let others know who is the gold owner behind her. "Xiao se, I think you are also very impatient. Don''t let the things I just told you slip your tongue when you are excited. Otherwise, you can''t get along with Ouyang group in the future. It''s not to scare you. Be careful yourself. " "Well, I see, Sugo. Thank you for reminding me. I won''t talk to you. I have to go back to the office as soon as possible. I haven''t read the documents I just received. ""Then you go quickly. I''ll go downstairs and have a cigarette." "Good," Zhou said. When he got to the door of the office, Ouyang Duan called. Hearing Ouyang Duan''s voice, Zhou se was in a better mood: "uncle, don''t ask me if I''ve eaten. I''ve just finished eating and I''m going back to the office now." "How was your day? How was your work?" Thinking of the unhappiness in the morning, Zhou se decided to turn the page and not tell him. She said with a smile, "no, I''m very happy with my work." He is so far away. If she only says bad news but not good news all the time, he will be more worried. It''s better to make him happy than that. "Well, that''s good. Huaiqin just called me and said he wanted to invite you to dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "Lawyer Gao invited me to dinner? No way "Are you happy that he invited you to dinner?" Ouyang Duan wondered what this woman had to be happy about. "Of course, why not? There are no lawyers among my friends. You say that my understanding is the most powerful barrister in Xicheng. I can''t say anything about it. " Ouyang Duan shook his head. He even thought that he was crazy to let this girl go out to dinner with huaiqin. "Forget it, forget what I said just now." "No, I''ve heard all about it. Why don''t you say that? Lawyer Gao kindly invited me to dinner, and it was only for your face. You said if I didn''t go, I''d hit you in the face. Uncle, I should call about it. I have a call from lawyer Gao. I''ll call him after work today. " Ouyang Duan''s old face suddenly turned cold. He wanted to have dinner with huaiqin and made her happy. This woman won''t be looking forward to it for a long time. "Don''t you have to work overtime at night?" "It''s a coincidence that I''ve been working the most relaxed day since I joined the company. That''s what I''m going to do for dinner tonight." Ouyang Duan is helpless and is really a child''s heart: "well, I don''t care about you, you can do it by yourself. Gao huaiqin is a lawyer. Don''t talk in front of him. His occupational disease is that he likes to convict others. " "Let me tell you, I suddenly feel goose bumps." Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "OK, I have nothing to do. After lunch, I''ll go back for a lunch break. Don''t be too tired in the afternoon." "Well, uncle, I see." After hanging up, Zhou se devoted himself to his work. After work in the afternoon, she made a phone call to Gao huaiqin. Two people made an appointment, Zhou se rare 6:30 left the company, opened a hotel to the appointment. In fact, she didn''t have to have dinner with Gao huaiqin. She can also hear that uncle is actually a little depressed because she promised to be very happy. But she really wanted to meet Gao huaiqin, because uncle had said that he and Gao huaiqin had been good friends since childhood. The uncle''s character should be well understood by Lawyer Gao. About uncle, about Li Bingxin, she really has a lot of questions to ask. Gao huaiqin just took the initiative to speak, so that she would not take the initiative to ask him later. When she arrived at the hotel designated by Gao huaiqin, she stopped the car and got off to go in. But as soon as she got up the steps, she saw group leader Liu coming out of the hotel with a man on his shoulder. Group leader Liu is about 30 years old, but the man looks I can be her father. This is her lover? See Zhou se, Liu group long face also have so a moment of panic. Because Zhou se was looking at the men around her, she was even more nervous. She frowned and looked at Zhou se. Maybe she felt her eyes. Zhou se moved her eyes from the man back to her face. At that moment, Zhou SE''s brain was spinning hard. She was thinking about whether she wanted to say hello to group leader Liu. According to etiquette, it should be, but in fact She felt that the expression on Liu''s face was to hope that she would not speak. All right, make a bet. She didn''t say anything to group leader Liu. As if she didn''t know him, she passed by group leader Liu and the man. After she left, group leader Liu was stiff and stood still. The man looked at her and asked, "why don''t you go?" Group leader Liu closed his eyes, clenched his fists slightly, and then he had a clear vision: "it''s OK, maybe he ate too much, and his stomach was uncomfortable." Her voice dropped, and another car stopped in front of her. When Gao huaiqin got out of the car, he saw that his back not far away looked like Zhou se. He stood in the same place and called out: "Zhou se." When Zhou se heard the address, she turned around and saw that it was Gao huaiqin. She stood in the same place and waved to him: "here, here." She didn''t come forward to meet him, because group leader Liu and they had just come to Gao huaiqin''s side. Group leader Liu was a little surprised. No wonder this woman is so arrogant. Is it actually a company that drags up the lawyer''s relationship? Seeing Gao huaiqin, the man beside her stepped forward quickly: "lawyer Gao, it''s a coincidence that I met him here." Gao huaiqin gave him a gentle smile: "manager Huo, long time no see." "Yes, lawyer Gao is here for dinner, too?" Gao huaiqin said with a smile, "I''m going to invite a friend''s wife to dinner today." Group leader Liu didn''t dare to look back. He looked at Zhou se, but the man around her looked back. "Well, I wanted to invite lawyer Gao to go out with me. It seems that I can''t disturb lawyer Gao''s interest.""Next time, this is my distinguished guest. I can''t neglect him." Manager Huo looked back at Zhou, but not everyone can become a high lawyer and a noble guest. "Well, team leader Liu, you are busy. Let''s go first." "Slow down." After Gao huaiqin finished, he went to Zhou Se and said, "little sister-in-law, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." "Lawyer Gao, please call me Xiao se. It''s like calling my sister-in-law is like taking advantage of your generation." "OK, I''ll call you Xiao se. I''m not late." "No, the time is just right," Zhou se raised his wrist and shook it. Gao huaiqin nodded: "please come in." They went into the restaurant together. Gao Huai ordered the meal and poured her a glass of juice. He wanted to give her some wine, but Zhou se insisted on not drinking it. He said he was strict in family education Gao huaiqin knew that the little girl was pretending to be with him. Maybe he was afraid that he would complain to Ouyang. "Lawyer Gao, if you hadn''t invited me, I wouldn''t dare to eat in such a high-end place in my life." Hearing this, Gao huaiqin couldn''t help laughing and said, "after that, you can come often and report my name for free." "Ah? True or false, lawyer Gao, I find that you are too good. You can''t open this restaurant. " Gao huaiqin bowed his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s my friend''s business. I''m a shareholder. It''s OK for you to have a few meals." Zhou se couldn''t help sighing: "I think it''s too weak to start a company. It''s better to open a restaurant." "Oh? What do you say? " "It''s so cool to eat and drink everyday without spending money." Gao huaiqin really felt that Ouyang Duan had found a living treasure, and ordinary people would not have such an idea. When the meal came up, they were eating and chatting. Gao huaiqin said, "Ouyang is a bit sullen, but he is very enthusiastic. In the future, when you get along with your husband and wife, if what he says is not pleasant, don''t take it to heart." Zhou se had been thinking about Gao huaiqin''s intention to invite him to dinner. Now it seems that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 He is helping his friends who are not at home to stabilize their morale. Zhou se grinned and said, "lawyer Gao, don''t worry. My uncle is good to me and he is very accommodating to me. So far, he hasn''t said anything particularly unpleasant to me. " Actually Uncle didn''t say anything nice. If you think about it, is it her resistance to oppression? Well, it could be like this. After listening to Zhou se, Gao huaiqin feels that Ouyang Duan is worried about his little wife''s depression. It''s just unnecessary. When Zhou se finished, he said, "no, I really have a question to ask you." Gao huaiqin nodded: "I don''t dare to ask. Just ask." "Well Uncle, is his affection for Li Bingxin really that deep? " Hearing Zhou se say this, Gao huaiqin was surprised: "he even told you about the ice core?" "I found out. He had a picture of the woman in his wallet." Gao huaiqin said with a smile, "did you fight over this?" "Almost divorced," Zhou se said, his eyes widened a lot: "fortunately, later uncle he confessed everything, otherwise we really divorced." "He won''t divorce you," Gao huaiqin shook his head. "How do you know? It''s really a brother. Uncle said the same thing." Gao huaiqin''s face is firm: "brother, for so many years, I can understand his personality." Zhou se nodded: "uncle, did he have the same personality when he was a child?" Gao huaiqin didn''t expect that Zhou se was so interested in Ouyang''s affairs that he said happily: "well, he didn''t talk much before, but he was OK when he was with us. It may be that after a long time together, there will be more common language between us. " "Is his relationship with Li Bingxin really so good?" Gao huaiqin thought, "it''s hard for me to answer this question." "Lawyer Gao, just tell me. If you tell me this, I have a secret to share with you." Gao huaiqin said with a smile, "Oh, is this a deal with me?" "It''s not a deal, it''s secret sharing." Gao huaiqin raised his eyebrow: "first of all, how attractive your secret is." "I know why Li Bingxin married someone else." Gao huaiqin raised his lips: "Oh? That sounds really tempting. OK, I''ll talk to you. In fact, Ouyang and icicle are really suitable. Unfortunately, icicle''s family situation is not good, and you can''t get into your mother-in-law''s eyes. Your mother-in-law is famous for being tricky in the circle. " Zhou se thumbed up: "recognition." Ouyang Duan laughed and continued: "their relationship is actually good. If they could get married in those years, they could live forever. Ice core''s disposition is very gentle, also not impetuous, very matches with Ouyang. Of course, that''s just what I used to think. Now I think Ouyang should find someone like you to take off. It''s not that life is already very depressing. It''s better to find someone who complements your personality and live together. " Zhou said: "lawyer Gao, you think I''m childish." "There''s nothing wrong with that. Childishness proves that you have a good attitude. If the ice cores had such a good attitude as you, they would have been inseparable in those years. " "Did my mother-in-law destroy it?" Gao huaiqin seriously thought about this problem and said: "in my opinion, your mother-in-law is only one part of the reason. Another part of the reason comes from the inferiority complex of ice core. She thinks she is not from a good family and doesn''t deserve Ouyang. In addition, when she comes to Ouyang''s family, your mother-in-law embarrasses her everywhere Her personality is indecisive, and her inferiority complex makes her even more unbearable. Therefore, when Ouyang''s mother drives her away, she will leave like that. " Zhou se frowned: "but even if she wants to leave, she always has to make it clear to her uncle. I think it''s not proper for her to leave without saying goodbye." "If she had spoken, do you think Ouyang would have let her go? She left without saying goodbye, which really helped Ouyang''s mother, but Ouyang was miserable, and the whole person was lost for many years. " A man can put a picture of his beloved woman in his wallet for so many years Zhou se can actually imagine how painful Ouyang Duan was. But she I feel very uncomfortable. She drank a mouthful of juice, nuzui said: "uncle really poor." "These two people are destined to have no fate, poor Ouyang, poor ice core. The mother-in-law doesn''t like herself. The child has been lost by accident, and her life has almost collapsed. " "Child?" Zhou se was surprised: "you mean, Li Bingxin was pregnant?" "You don''t know?" Gao huaiqin looks at her. Zhou shook his head: "Uncle Uncle didn''t tell me that. ""It seems that I''m talkative, but I''d better make it clear to you so that you don''t misunderstand me. Over the years, why does Ouyang hate his mother so much? Because Bingxin was pregnant and he wanted to get married, but your mother-in-law didn''t agree. Later, after Ouyang went out, your mother-in-law made trouble for the ice core. The ice core fell and the child didn''t keep it. Although your mother-in-law sent someone to take care of her, she refused to admit that it was her own fault. Ice core did not pursue, but Ouyang''s heart fell a knot. In fact, it''s hard to let go of Ouyang. Why didn''t Ouyang tell you about it? " Zhou se felt a little heavy: "he probably I''m afraid it''s hard for me to let go. " "Fortunately, you can understand this in your heart, Xiao se. I don''t know if my talkative today will affect your mood, but I hope you don''t have any opinions on Ouyang because of this. Men of our age are not normal without the past." Zhou se drank the juice and nodded silently. Ouyang Duan saw her expression dyed dignified, some regret under the heart. I didn''t agree to help Ouyang Duan take care of his little wife when I knew Now I''m in trouble. "Little se." Zhou se looked back at him: "hmm?" Ouyang Duan showed a warm smile: "life is divided into several stages, Ouyang Duan and Li Bingxin that stage, has passed, now, Ouyang Duan is your, you know?" Zhou se nodded. But the news she got today really shocked her. Although She also knew that it was over. But I don''t know why, but I don''t know why. After all, she was a latecomer. Uncle doesn''t love her either! She suddenly felt that she was real and shouldn''t be involved in this relationship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "Xiao se, did my words make you feel very stressed?" Zhou se smiles and looks at him. "Lawyer Gao, in fact, even if you don''t say anything, I feel a lot of pressure recently, because In front of my uncle, there''s one thing I''ve never been honest about. " Gao huaiqin asked, "is this the secret you want to share with me?" Zhou se nodded: "every time I call my uncle, I feel very sad when I hear his voice. In fact, I especially want to tell him that I know why Li Bingxin married someone else. Because she lost her memory, she didn''t remember you, she didn''t love you, she just forgot you. But I I''m just married. I''m afraid that he will divorce me because of this. People are selfish. So am I. I''ve been wondering if I should tell him that Should I say it Gao huaiqin side head a smile: "because this kind of thing entanglement is really quite silly, in fact you don''t have to be like this, their emotional failure is not your fault, and they have become the past, Bingxin married someone else, Ouyang married you, this is your final emotional destination." We all know the truth. But Zhou se was still upset: "I feel It''s like I''m forced to be a third party. " "You find yourself unhappy. Their affairs have nothing to do with you. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Do you think Ouyang would have quit willingly if he didn''t know that Bingxin had lost his memory before he married someone else?" Zhou se was surprised: "lawyer Gao, you mean Uncle, he knows? " Gao huaiqin laughs: "Ouyang is not a person who likes to give up easily. The person who marries ice cores is good for ice cores. He has been there for a long time. That person doesn''t care about the ice core''s past, and doesn''t care about the feelings between the ice core and Ouyang. And at that time the ice core was very dependent on each other, so Ouyang would choose to quit. " Zhou se bit his lip: "why didn''t uncle tell me?" "The truth is the same as what you just said. Maybe you still don''t want to be entangled because of his past." "Zhou se speechless smile," but too funny, I tangled so many days, the original people all know "That''s why I said, in fact, you really don''t have to worry about Ouyang''s previous emotional problems. You are a latecomer, not a third party. These two statements have completely different legal interpretations. You didn''t do anything wrong. The problem lies in Ouyang and Bingxin. There''s no fate. " Zhou se sipped the juice: "lawyer Gao, I didn''t think much about it. I''m not a person who can''t afford to put it down. I just think The more you know how much they loved each other in the past, the less secure you feel. What I want is a stable home, not a marriage that can be destroyed by my ex at any time. " "So you shouldn''t ask me about their past. Tut, it seems that I have said too much today. I have to go to your uncle''s house to apologize. " Seeing Gao huaiqin''s expression, Zhou se couldn''t help laughing: "lawyer Gao, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Have a good meal, too." Today is not in vain, at least I know a lot of news. Zhou se thought so and decided to turn depression into appetite. After dinner, Gao huaiqin had planned to send her back. As a result, she drove her own car. Seeing that she didn''t drink, Gao huaiqin agreed to let her drive away. As soon as she left, Gao huaiqin called Ouyang Duan to make amends. As soon as Zhou se got home and turned on the light, the mobile phone in his bag began to buzz. She went to the sofa, threw herself into the sofa and took out her mobile phone. When she saw that it was Ouyang Duan, she picked it up. "Hello, uncle." "Are you full?" "Well, well? How do you know I''m finished "Huaiqin just called me." Zhou se turned his lips. It seems that Gao''s lawyer is also a master who can''t hold his breath. "What did lawyer Gao say?" "Everything you just talked about." Zhou se pursed his lips: "well, it seems that I don''t have to report to you." "Well, it wasn''t that I didn''t tell you about ice core amnesia. You didn''t climb to the top of the mountain with me. You thought I had finished the story and ran down the mountain. Remember for yourself, isn''t that so? " Zhou se frowned, as if yes. "But you could tell me that the story was not finished." "I see that you have no strength to continue to climb the mountain, so I didn''t force you. We originally agreed to climb the mountain together. I talked about where you climb. This is the rule. We have to abide by it now that we have made it. " Zhou se is speechless. What he says always makes her speechless. She leaned back and rested on the sofa: "uncle, I seem to understand why you love Li Bingxin so much, and why you have been putting her picture in your wallet for so many years. I know you are a responsible man, and I know what Li Bingxin and the unborn child mean to you. "Ouyang Duan nodded: "thank you for saying this, thank you for understanding me. It''s just, Se, listen to what I''m going to say. The past has passed, she is now very happy, I am also very happy. We still have to look ahead, don''t you think? " Zhou se was stunned: "you also Happy? " Ouyang Duan nodded firmly and said, "yes, I feel very happy, too." Zhou SE''s eyes turned slightly, "uncle, why are you happy?" Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrow: "do you still need to say?" "Of course, are you happy because I''m happy, or because I''m used to living without Li Bingxin now?" "Because my life is different from before. After I marry you, I can finally say goodbye to the past. What''s more, life with you is very interesting. Can I be happy to let go of the past and feel happy in the future? " Zhou se laughed twice: "sure." In a word, because of her, uncle began to be happy. However, think of some time ago, their deliberate concealment. She still felt that she had to "I''m sorry, uncle. These days, I know why Li Bingxin married others, but I didn''t tell you. I thought you didn''t know, so I''ve been struggling. " "So on the day of climbing, if you can hold on a little longer, I''ll tell you all the stories." Zhou se said, "I don''t believe it. You didn''t tell me that Li Bingxin was pregnant." This made Ouyang Duan silent for a moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Zhou se realized that her words might make him feel bad. She gently called to her mobile phone: "uncle?" Ouyang Duan said with guilt: "that thing is a debt I don''t want to mention in my life. It''s my fault to hide you. I hope you can forgive me." Er Zhou se felt bad in her heart, but she was not the kind of person who was bad and didn''t let others feel better. In particular, the other side is Ouyang Duan. She said in a soft voice: "uncle, there''s nothing that can''t be forgiven. Today, lawyer Gao is right. I''m a latecomer. You don''t have my past in your life. I shouldn''t tell you what to do. I just said it casually." "I understand that no one will like to be cheated. I''m not good at this. There will be no secret between us in the future. Let''s live a good life." Live a good life You have to have your husband by your side. Now that he is in a distant place, she wants to have a good life with him. I can''t reach it. Man is really a strange species. It''s clear that they didn''t know each other long before they got married. Apart from physical contact, they don''t know much about each other. But Just because he is now her husband, she will miss him. It has nothing to do with love, but she will think of her husband who is far away. Sometimes she was thinking, can people''s ideology really control people''s minds? As a result The unconscious is positive. She was probably tied up by her husband. When he arrived at the company the next day, Zhou saw group leader Liu standing in the hall on the first floor. Seeing her staring at herself, Zhou se felt that the other party was looking for her. After thinking about it, she bravely walked over and stood opposite group leader Liu with a calm expression. "Good morning, group leader Liu." "I''m waiting for you. I''ll call the card and follow me. I have something to tell you." After playing cards, Zhou se returned to the side of group leader Liu. Liu group leader looked at himself coldly, then walked to the door, Zhou se nuzui, quickly followed up. Talk about it, she does not believe that the other party dare to kill. Group leader Liu took her to the back of the office building. Seeing that there was no one left or right, she stood in the same place and looked back at Zhou se. Zhou se is not afraid. She picks her eyebrows. It''s not her who does something wrong. She has no reason to be afraid. "What happened last night..." Group leader Liu said a few words and then suddenly fell silent and looked at her. Zhou se said calmly: "what happened last night? I didn''t offend you. You take your Yangguan Road, and I cross my own log bridge. " "Since you think so, I hope you can keep your mouth shut and stop talking nonsense." Zhou se disdains a smile, originally is afraid that oneself lifted her old bottom son. She can''t help but think highly of herself. She really doesn''t have that hobby to do those boring things. "I will naturally take care of my mouth. Your business has nothing to do with me, and I won''t talk too much in front of others, so you don''t have to be a gentleman here." Liu group leader sneered: "OK, you know your relationship is hard, you are arrogant." "What are you talking about?" "Nonsense? You were not the only one who saw my secret last night. I saw yours, too. Aren''t you with the boss of the famous huaiqin law firm? Do you dare to say that you didn''t enter the company for the sake of Lawyer Gao? " "Cut," Zhou se said nothing. Although she does have a relationship. But it has nothing to do with lawyer Gao. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her mouth is on the other side''s face. If she wants to talk nonsense, she doesn''t care. She does not do a small three son, two do not deceive abduction, this Liu group leader ability she how? She turned around and was about to leave. Group leader Liu looked at her back with a touch of calculation in her eyes. Last night, lawyer Gao said that Zhou se was his good friend''s wife, right? So she''s married She entered the office in front of her feet, and group leader Liu followed her in behind. Today, the work arranged by group leader Liu is not much, but it is not easy. Group leader Liu didn''t accommodate her because she found out the secret. Of course, she didn''t intend to let anyone accommodate her. I just feel that leader Liu''s behavior is really annoying. To be someone else''s third son or to destroy someone else''s family is not worth being forgiven. And those men who abandon their wives and go out to find women are not worth to be forgiven. In Zhou SE''s eyes, it was just a pair of adulterers. A month later, Zhou SE''s work is getting better. She has changed from working overtime every day to working overtime once or twice every now and then.And when she translated materials, she didn''t use a dictionary, which is a good thing for her. After dinner in the evening, Zhou se is lying on the bed brushing the bills. Since she went to work, her Taobao shop has been supported by Xiaoqing and min''er. It was in the last few days that she began to pick up her old business. After watching it for a while, Ouyang Duan sent a video request. She picked up the video and chatted with each other for a while. While she was talking, a phone call came in. See the caller ID is Su Zhe''s number, she picked up the phone. "Hello, Sugo." Su Zhe is very enthusiastic to ask a way: "small se, are you still in the unit?" Zhou se said faintly, "no, I''ll be back after working half an hour tonight. What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I made some dinner for you. If you''re not here, I won''t go to you." Zhou se felt strange and stressed. Recently, Su Zhe has been over enthusiastic about his performance. At first, she suspected that she was thinking too much, but these days, she felt that it was not as simple as thinking too much. Although the other side didn''t do anything to themselves, what if the other side really had something in mind? She decided to say: "brother Su, you don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. I''ve been used to everything in the company, and you don''t have to take special care of me any more." Su Zhe was embarrassed and said, "Oh, well, I don''t mean anything else. I just think we are all colleagues and should take care of each other." "Brother Su, I don''t mean anything else. We are all colleagues. If we go too close, we will be gossiped." Su Zhe immediately said, "I''m not afraid." Zhou se is not a fool. If he is not afraid, he will not only care about himself behind his back. "But I''m afraid, brother su. I''m not so popular in our department. I''d better work in my own book." Su Zhe said: "I know that leader Liu always makes trouble for you, but She has backstage, so don''t take it to heart. " "I don''t care how she is. I just want to work hard. I don''t want to be talked about. I don''t want to hurt you or myself. Besides, I''m worried that my husband will misunderstand me. " "Husband?" Su Zhe was a little surprised: "you Are you married? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Zhou se nodded: "yes, I''ve been married for more than eight months." "Then why have you never told us all about it?" "I don''t seem to have any need to tell you that I go to work, not to talk about family affairs." Su Zhe''s tone has been somewhat alienated: "but if you don''t say it, others will mistakenly think that you are single and will..." Zhou se raised her eyebrows: "what will happen." "Forget it. I can''t tell you this. There''s something else to deal with. Hang up first." As soon as he finished, there was a busy tone from the other end of the phone. Zhou se laughs. It seems that Su Zhe is really Now think about it, her uncle is really good. But now I offend Su Zhe. Is that really OK? Originally, because of group leader Liu, she was unable to move in the office. Now Forget it, forget it. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. Just as the phone hung up, Ouyang Duan''s video request came back. Zhou se will connect the video, over there Ouyang end urgent way: "what''s the matter, dial the video for you has been unable to connect." "It''s not that I can''t get through, it''s a colleague who called me." "So late, who call you, something can''t go to the company tomorrow." Zhou se turned her eyes and said with a smile: "a male colleague who wanted to pursue me thought I was working overtime and cooked nutrition Soup for me." "After you? What''s wrong with men now? Married women have their own ideas Zhou se has a bad smile. The point is that the other party doesn''t know that she is a married woman. She didn''t tell the company that she was married. But she didn''t intend to let uncle know about it. If Uncle knew, he would scold her. "Maybe I''m more attractive, but they didn''t say they wanted to chase me. If you have nothing to do, you always send me a meal, make a soup or something. " Ouyang Duan face black: "this man will not be that time to send you rice that." "Well, that''s him." "Stay away from him. It''s an order, not a request." Zhou se vomited: "they didn''t say they wanted to chase me, but they were a little ambiguous to me." "It''s soft to eat." "So, I didn''t eat him, and I didn''t eat anything he gave me." Ouyang Duan eyebrows: "I say a word, you deal with me two." Zhou se laughed: "I''m telling you that I''m still very popular. If you don''t come back soon, I don''t know how many men are waiting for me "Are you a woman who can die for a while?" "I can''t help it. I''m in a bad constitution," Zhou said with a forthright smile. "Well, uncle, don''t be angry. I''ve just told the colleague that I''ll let him talk less to me, because I''m afraid my husband will be angry." "What did he say?" "Hang up in anger." Ouyang Duan snorted coldly: "this kind of man is called having no manners. If you can stay away, you can stay away." Zhou se nodded: "yes." Ouyang Duan pick eyebrows, good: "then tell you a good news, I can go back to Xicheng next month at the latest, your good day is over." When Zhou se heard the first half, he wanted to dance happily. But after listening to the second half of the sentence, she felt that the man was too short. There is no such person. He has been a professional sprinkling cold water for a hundred years and never fails. This is really nobody. "When you come back, my good days will be over. Who do you think you are, Yama? Are you coming back to send me on the road?" "What nonsense? I mean, I''ll be very strict with you when I go back. If you want to do those messy things in the future, I will deal with them very seriously. " Zhou se rolled his eyes: "uncle, to be fair, I am a person with strong self-discipline. Can you stop looking down on people like that?" "Do you want to make a bet with me?" "Well, what''s the bet?" said Zhou se. She was a girl who wanted to win. "Just bet that I''ll see if you''ll make trouble when I go back. If you don''t make trouble in a month, you''ll win. But if you make trouble in a month, I''ll win. " "What about the stakes?" "If you win, I will try my best to ignore you. But if you lose, you''ll have to listen to me later. " Zhou se rolled a white eye, feeling this gamble is to get the freedom of the later half of his life. Think about it, it seems that it is not difficult: "then how to call it trouble." "Even if it causes people''s anger, it''s also considered to offend others." "That''s no good. I don''t believe you never offend anyone?""I seldom blush with outsiders." "The last time I went to see you, you were angry with me." Ouyang Duan frown, this girl really revenge: "you are my wife, belong to their own people." Zhou se was speechless. Anyway, he said everything. What''s the point of this bet: "I don''t think this bet is fair to me." "Don''t worry, once you do get into trouble, let''s define it together." "That''s OK," Zhou se said with a smile. "Uncle, I''m going to brush the bill. I won''t talk to you anymore." "And brush your baby?" "Well, what else can I do?" "Can''t you study in the evening?" "What are you learning? Learn from Lei Feng? " "You can''t talk without choking, can you?" Zhou se smiles. She just likes to tease him and annoy him. What can we do? Ouyang Duan shook his head: "OK, OK, you are busy. I won''t tell you. I have to write a report." After turning off the video, Zhou se was in a relaxed mood. Lying in bed, she covered her lips and snickered. In another month, the couple''s life will begin. So happy. However, who said it? Happiness brings sorrow. She was very excited the night before, and everything changed when she joined the company the next day. As soon as she entered the office, she heard a murmur. After seeing her enter the room, the discussion stopped abruptly. Zhou se looks puzzled for a while, she slowly walked to the desk and sat down. Everyone looked at her with sharp eyes. She thought that she had done nothing wrong yesterday. Looking at Su Zhe, she said in a low voice, "brother Su, is there something wrong in the office?" Su Zhe raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, but he didn''t speak. Think of last night, he was not happy to hang up his phone, she frowned, I go, it seems that this person, she really offended thoroughly. Group leader Liu sat on his seat and said coldly, "Zhou se, come here to take your work today." Zhou se got up and went over, and group leader Liu threw the document on his desk. She really thinks that the most normal thing today is leader Liu, who still looks down on her. She returned to her seat to work. After more than two hours, she got up and took her cup to the tea room. Originally intended to pick up the water, but heard the voice of discussion inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Still pretending to be an unmarried girl, I said she is not so simple, you still don''t believe it." "Nowadays, it''s popular for young girls to get married as soon as they graduate. Zhou se has caught up with the trend." "Who said it wasn''t?" "But this woman doesn''t say she''s married, it''s to hook up with a man." "Yes, I think so, too." Zhou se bit her lips and gently held the teacup in her hand. These women with broken mouths were talking about her. This morning, she faintly felt that these people were talking about her, because as soon as she came into the office, everyone stopped talking. But how did you know about it? Is it Su Zhe? Only he knows about it. Besides, she just told him last night. Does he have an affair with himself to retaliate against her? She really underestimated the amount of men these days. Last night, I was very considerate of her. The next day, I spoke ill of her in the whole company. That''s fine. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s true that she got married. People can talk about it as they like. She doesn''t care, not at all. She stepped into the tea room and saw her go in. Several people who were talking with their backs to her immediately went out. Zhou se went to the water fountain and said, "I''m married, but I didn''t hide the fact that I was married. But none of you asked me, so I didn''t say it. You don''t have to talk about me behind my back. Even if you say it in front of me, there''s no problem Three people stand to look back to Zhou se, her water just finished, back to three people with a smile: "you don''t have to go, I can go, you continue to discuss it." Zhou se felt that he was not afraid of ghosts. I didn''t tell you about her married status before, but I thought too much about it. She thought she was a likable person. She would get along well with everyone when she came to work in the company. If she tells others that she is married, they may ask about her husband. She doesn''t like to cheat. If she is cheated, it''s not worth the loss. Her idea is so simple. And She really didn''t cheat anyone. The reason why they didn''t know she was married was because no one cared and no one asked. Now how can we say that she conceals it? It''s so speechless. After Zhou se returns to the office, his eyes coldly fall on Su Zhe. He deserves that he doesn''t have a girlfriend. It''s so dark to live. It''s also a disaster to have a girlfriend. Feeling her eyes, Su Zhe looked up at her, then glanced at her coldly and looked away. Zhou sedong squatted the cup on the table and stood up. "I know everyone is talking about my marriage. Yes, I got married just a few months ago, but I got married. It has nothing to do with you all. This is the company and the place where I work. I hope you will not talk about my business during the working hours in the future. I want to talk about it in groups after work." Liu group leader cold hum a: "we didn''t ask you can also say ah, don''t make like the office people bully you, interesting?" Zhou se said with a smile: "according to group leader Liu, everyone is very curious about you. We haven''t asked. Why don''t you say it? You do. We''re all ears. " "Zhou se, you..." Group leader Liu was enraged and glared at her. Zhou said with a smile. She decided that if leader Liu dared to say one more word, she would show her. Zhou Si pursed his lips with a smile: "I''m here to work, not to be angry. Those people who are morally degenerate can be aboveboard. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why can''t I hold my head high?" As soon as Zhou SE''s voice fell, Su Zhe on the opposite side disdained to smile: "come on, Zhou se, don''t talk as if you are so good. Others don''t know, but I know. If you don''t let others talk about you behind your back, have you ever talked less about others behind your back? Don''t talk about other people, just talk about group leader Liu. Did you ask me about the backstage affairs of group leader Liu before. To tell you the truth, you are a villain who likes to talk about others, and you have the face to talk about others here. " Zhou se stares at Su Zhe. This man is going to die. How could you scold her in front of her? "Group leader Liu, today I''m not afraid of being bullied by others. I really don''t like this woman. She asked about you when she first came to the company. Because of your quarrel, she also came to ask me if you were covered with disgusting words. I haven''t told anyone about this because I don''t like to talk about others behind their backs, and I really don''t want to go along with such people. I really feel ashamed to say that. I thought it would be over after a while, but I didn''t expect that some people just didn''t know how to stop. It''s not too late for me to say it now. "Zhou se has no language to smile, what Su Zhe says is the same as the truth. Let her be attacked in an instant. But she''s not afraid. People sit in the sky watching, she did nothing wrong. "Su Zhe, OK, a big man''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open is really amazing. Now I find out that your face is disgusting. " Su Zhe looked at Zhou se with disdain: "if I tell the truth, it''s hateful? What about you talking about people behind their backs? Isn''t that abominable? " "Su Zhe, do you dare to tell the truth by patting your conscience? I talk about people? Obviously, you told me that group leader Liu was hired and had a backstage. Let me be careful with her. You''re criticizing people behind their backs, and now you have to plant things on me? Are you still a man? It''s disgusting. " Team leader Liu patted the table: "enough of you, Zhou se. From the first day you entered the company, I knew you were not a good thing. When you do something, you admit it, and even plant it on others. You still have the face to talk about me. What about yourself. You didn''t come in by relationship. I saw with my own eyes that day that you had dinner with the boss of huaiqin law firm. How dare you say you didn''t come in by his relationship? " Listening to group leader Liu, Su Zhe was nervous. He never thought that Zhou se came in by Gao huaiqin. Who doesn''t know who Gao huaiqin is in the West City He wondered, what is the relationship between her and Gao huaiqin? If she is really Gao huaiqin''s relationship, then what he is doing now is not Did you offend her? He began to regret that he should not be impulsive and talkative just now! I heard leader Liu say so. Zhou se raised her eyebrows and glared at her, with a bad smile on her lips. "Yes, I dare to pat my chest and say that I didn''t come here on the basis of Lawyer Gao. What about you? Chief Liu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Zhou se clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "who were you with that day? Did you see me having dinner with lawyer Gao? What''s the relationship between manager Huo and you? As far as I know, his wife is not you She didn''t want to, but now she is really stimulated. When she couldn''t stand her forbearance, others poured hot water on her. Her heart, which could have calmed down, was now even hotter. I can''t stand what I want to. As soon as Zhou se finished, group leader Liu rushed forward and pushed her to the ground: "Zhou se, you madman, I''ll fight with you." Zhou se, not to be outdone, turned over and held group leader Liu down. After all, she is young. In terms of fighting, she won''t lose to group leader Liu at all. She turned over and put group leader Liu under her. Group leader Liu wants to slap her, but she is restrained by Zhou se. Zhou se was going to do well with women. But her stomach, suddenly hit bursts of pain. Zhou se frowns. Liu takes the opportunity to bring her down again. At this moment, manager Tan comes back from the meeting outside. See these two people wrestle together, but no one quarrels, manager Tan angrily: "what are you doing, in the end do not want to do, do not do it, give me to pack up and leave." Group leader Liu stops. She quickly stands up, but Zhou se clenches her teeth, closes her eyes, covers her stomach and curls up. Group leader Liu looked down at Zhou Se and said angrily, "don''t pretend, you get up quickly." Manager Tan stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter?" "This woman "I don''t know," Liu said, pointing to Zhou se. "Manager Tan, I can''t bring this employee with me. From now on, this translation department has me without her, she without me." "Come on, you both come to my office." With that, manager Tan turns around and angrily goes to the office. Zhou se felt a lot of pain in his stomach, as if he had been stabbed twice in his abdomen. She lay in the same place and moaned: "it hurts, it hurts..." Group leader Liu disdained: "it''s really good of you to play this play. Why do you want people all over the world to accuse me of bullying you? I''ll tell you, I''ll bully you. It''s not over today. " Liu group leader is saying, manager Tan hears this pain to sing sound to walk to come back again. She went to Zhou Se and squatted down. She saw that her forehead was full of sweat and her facial features had been twisted together. She quickly and nervously patted Zhou Se on the shoulder: "Xiao se, what''s the matter with you?" "Belly My stomach It hurts. " "Stomachache?" Manager Tan took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed the emergency call: "it''s OK. Just a moment. The ambulance will come right away." Group leader Liu walked back to Zhou SE''s side and said, "manager Tan, this is the woman''s trick. Don''t be cheated by her. You know, this woman is married and still pretends to be single here. She''s so cunning. " "Married?" Tan Jing asked, "are you pregnant, Xiao se?" As soon as manager Tan''s voice fell, group leader Liu on one side immediately fell silent. Zhou se shook his head in pain: "no I don''t know. Call an ambulance. I have a stomachache. I can''t stand it. " When manager Tan saw what she was like, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Worried that something might happen, she immediately stepped aside and made a phone call to the president''s secretary. After all, it was the Secretary of the president who asked her to take more care of Zhou se. In less than three minutes, the president came in person with the president''s secretary. Everyone was frightened to see the president coming. Especially group leader Liu, she never thought this would disturb the president. By this time, Zhou se had fainted in pain. Ouyang Mingxi squatted down in front of Zhou se, patted her on the shoulder and said anxiously, "Xiao se? Serena? What''s going on? " "President, Xiao se should have fainted," manager Tan came over to report truthfully. "Can''t I see it? I mean, what''s going on, the ambulance. " "The ambulance should be there soon," said manager Tan. The staff of the emergency center arrived and took Zhou se away. Ouyang Mingxi, the president''s secretary and manager Tan left with them. Group leader Liu has been standing in the same place for a long time. Even Su Zhe was a little scared. He didn''t expect that Zhou se would know the President It''s over. It''s over. He shouldn''t be so impulsive. He stood in the wrong position this time. I knew I should bear it. It''s over. It''s over. Zhou se was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Manager Tan suspected that Zhou was pregnant, so the doctor avoided all the items that pregnant women could not check. After the examination, the doctor told Ouyang clearly.Zhou se is really pregnant, from the B-ultrasound results show that it should be about eight weeks. Ouyang Mingxi a face suddenly serious up: "then how now, adults and children are not in danger." "The child has some signs of threatened abortion and must be hospitalized for fetal protection." Ouyang Mingxi a face of serious: "then live, no matter what method, must keep this child." When Li Bingxin lost a child, Ouyang hated his mother for so many years. If this child has any problems again, he can''t imagine that his son will break up with Ouyang family from now on. Manager Tan has been in the workplace for more than 20 years. If you want to say that, she must have this kind of vision. She is now very sure that Zhou se has nothing to do with the president''s secretary, but with the president. It''s just this relationship She didn''t dare to guess. Ouyang Ming hopes to say to manager Tan, "you should go back to investigate the matter of Zhou Se and give me a report of everything that happened today." "Yes." After manager Tan left, Ouyang Ming immediately took out his mobile phone to call Ouyang Duan. No matter what the result is, Ouyang Duan must know about it. No one answered the phone at the beginning. Ouyang Mingxi was really worried and called the base office directly. Ouyang took out the task, but didn''t bring his mobile phone. He asked people to leave a message for Ouyang Duan. He said there was something urgent. Please call his father immediately when he comes back. In order to prevent Ouyang Duan from taking this matter seriously, he specially asked that it was Xiao SE''s business, which was very important. Ouyang Mingxi also had a very important meeting. He couldn''t delay it. He had no choice but to ask his secretary to stay. He went back to deal with business. After an hour and a half, Ouyang Duan called. See is his son''s number, Ouyang Mingxi directly interrupted the meeting, went to the door to pick up the phone. "Dad, what''s the matter? You asked me to call you to talk about Xiao se. What''s the matter?" "Ouyang, Xiao se is pregnant. There are some signs of miscarriage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Zhou se woke up to find that she was in the hospital, and her mother was beside her bed. See her wake up, mother a face of anxiety: "small se, how are you." "Mom? Why are you here? What''s the matter? "She looked at her mother with a puzzled face. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Do you know that you really scared your mother to death?" mother Zhou held her in her arms. Zhou se recalled carefully, and then remembered that she had fought with group leader Liu in the unit before. Two people fight very fierce, she later the stomach drill heart ache. After that, she had no impression. "Mom, why did I come to the hospital? Why did you come to the hospital?" "Your father-in-law called me and said that you were hospitalized. Let me accompany you. After I came, he told me that you were pregnant and fighting with others, which almost led to miscarriage. You said you were a child How do you Why are you so tiger? How can you fight with people when you are pregnant. If there''s something wrong with my grandson, I can''t spare you, you smelly girl. " "Pregnant? Who? Me Zhou se raised her finger to her face. She was confused. She was kidding. She didn''t know she was pregnant. Besides, she didn''t want to have a baby so early. She felt that she was still a little small and wanted to wait a few years. "Yes, don''t you know?" Zhou shook his head: "I I don''t know at all "I don''t know if I don''t have my holidays?" "People sometimes delay their holidays because of pressure." When she was in college, Xiaoqing was afraid that she couldn''t pass the CET-4, so she didn''t have a holiday for three months in a row. There is min son also, her holiday is also as long as a hurry to get angry on delay. So, ah, she didn''t come for her regular holiday and didn''t pay much attention to it. She just thought that she was in the company recently and the pressure was too high Listen to her say so, mother worried of knead her head, this wench oneself is still a child, how to be a mother. "Mom, why do you look at me with such pathetic eyes? I It doesn''t look so miserable. " "It''s not miserable. I have to marry someone who''s not around when I''m young. You said, if you didn''t listen to your father at that time, how could you end up like this? When you were pregnant, there was no one in charge of your mother-in-law''s family. It''s just about miscarriage, but my husband is not around. What''s the matter? Your father is such a fool. He''s just hurting you. " Zhou se stretched out her hand to her mother, and her mother held her hand tightly. She said with a smile: "Mom, don''t blame my father, let alone Ouyang in our family. He also has his own job. You can''t just walk around me because he''s married. Besides, when you gave birth to me, didn''t you go into the delivery room alone? " "You don''t know, there are two biggest regrets in my life. One is that I didn''t wear the wedding dress when I got married, and the other is that your father didn''t accompany me when you were born. Women, sometimes, really don''t care whether they are rich or poor, but they care about some details. Mom objected to your father''s introduction of Ouyang Duan to you at the beginning. She just didn''t want you to follow my old way. It turned out that it was good. What I didn''t have, you didn''t either. " Mother said, drooping eyes a face of sadness. Zhou Sai Jiao: "ouch, mom, don''t complain about such a trifle. If you think about it better, Ouyang Duan knows how to hurt people. As long as we have a good relationship, how can we do it, don''t you think?" "But the key is, how are you two? I don''t see it at all Mother was not happy to shake off her hand: "you say you, in the end the picture of what ah, you Forget it. I''m really angry with you. I don''t want to say anything extra. Now you are pregnant. After eight months, you will become a mother. Now you have to take good care of your body. When the baby is born, you will understand how I feel now. " Zhou se reached for her mother and comforted her: "I know. I''ll take good care of myself. I''m just a little depressed now. You say Why do you think I''m going to be a mother "I don''t want to be a mother. How could I be a little bit careless at the beginning?" my mother sighed with depression and got up. "I''ll get some water." Mother carrying thermos just came to the door, the door was pushed open from the outside, mother-in-law came. Seeing the in laws, mother Zhou''s expression was not happy: "the in laws are coming." "Yes, in laws, I heard that Xiao se is OK. I''ll tell her to be careful. She''s pregnant with a child from our Ouyang family. You have to be careful. " Hearing this from Ouyang''s mother, Zhou''s mother was not happy. "You can rest assured that my daughter is a fertility tool in your family. No matter whose child she is pregnant with, I will remind her to be careful. After all, my mother-in-law is not so easy to serve these days." Zhou''s mother said with a strange voice and went out with a cold hum.Ouyang mother looked back at her and entered the ward: "Zhou se, what does your mother mean?" Zhou se shrugged: "it''s not interesting." "It''s not interesting. I don''t think she''s aiming at me." "Mom, my mom doesn''t mean anything else. She just loves me for fear that I will be wronged in my mother-in-law''s house." "Well, she doesn''t have to be weird. I don''t owe her. What do you mean? Together, she also thinks that our Ouyang family has treated you badly? " Ouyang''s mother was dissatisfied with Zhou se, but now she is even more angry because of her attitude. Zhou said with a smile: "Mom, no woman says that. You are too sensitive." Ouyang''s mother sat down displeased and said angrily, "I don''t think I''m sensitive, but you don''t like my mother-in-law." Zhou se thought, this is uncle''s mother, she bear it. She endured unhappiness and laughed: "Mom, you''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early. I''m fine. I can take care of myself by myself. Don''t worry. " "Zhou se, what do you mean? Do you want to say that our Ouyang family is not competent for you and let you take care of yourself? " Zhou se sighed in his heart, where is this to come to see her? It''s clear that it''s not pleasant to see her. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her mother-in-law''s personality has always been like this. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to change because of her. But this mother-in-law, don''t expect to change under her guidance. She is her, and no one can change her. "Mom, why do you have to think about everything in a bad direction? I have said that no one said anything about you. Why do you have to sit in the right seat? Is it difficult for everyone to be a grandson in front of you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 No one has ever dared to talk to himself like this. Ouyang''s mother suddenly blew her hair, got up and said angrily, "Zhou se, do you talk to her mother-in-law like this?" Zhou SE''s face was dignified. She did not forget what her uncle had said. His mother is hard to deal with. In order to protect themselves, you can fight. She looked at Ouyang''s mother and asked, "is there such a difficult mother-in-law for you?" Ouyang''s mother said harshly, "what did you say?" Zhou se was not afraid. He raised his head: "when I opened my eyes and woke up, I saw that the person sitting by my bed who cared for me was my mother. There is no one in my mother-in-law''s family. My husband is not here. Mom, if I were your daughter, how would you feel? My mother is a little unhappy, but doesn''t she even have the right to be unhappy? As a mother-in-law, you have come here, but have you ever said a word of concern to me since you entered the house? No, You first question my mother''s attitude, and then question my attitude. Are you no better than that? Really mom, I don''t have too many requirements for you. Just a little bit, when I need to be taken care of, you can not show up, but if you come, don''t block me, OK? I really don''t want to have this baby because of any conflict with you. " "Zhou se, are you threatening me? OK, don''t give birth to this child. You divorce my son. In the future, you will give birth to any child you want to give birth to. " "OK," Zhou se nodded, but also agreed readily: "please call your son now and let him come back to handle the divorce procedures." Hearing what she said, Ouyang''s mother''s eyes were cold: "Zhou se, are you going to turn it back?" "Why, it''s wrong to act according to your request? Mom, it''s not hard to respect someone. I don''t expect you to treat me like your daughter, but I hope you can understand that love is always mutual. " Ouyang''s mother was so angry by Zhou SE''s words that she turned away with a cold hum. Chou senu didn''t want to have a conflict with her mother-in-law. But Now it seems that this conflict is impossible, because my mother-in-law really does not respect herself, she does not like this. Mother came back to find Ouyang mother has gone, she wondered: "people?" "Come on, she just came to care about me. When she saw that I was ok, she went back first." "I don''t care, baby. Now I really regret it. This family doesn''t take you seriously at all. Especially your mother-in-law, it''s so unpleasant. " Zhou se slowly sat up: "OK, mom, don''t say, in fact, my mother-in-law is very good, you don''t know." "It''s time to speak for others. I don''t care about you. Wait, I''ll get you a glass of water She bared her teeth and said with a smile, "thank you, my favorite mother." At noon, her mother went home to cook for her. She was alone in the hospital. When the meal was almost finished, my father-in-law Ouyang Mingxi came. See her lying on the bed brush mobile phone, Ouyang Mingxi said: "the body is not good, more rest, don''t look at the mobile phone, tired eyes." "Dad? Why are you here? My mother said that you sent me to the hospital today. It''s troublesome for you. " "It''s OK. Our Ouyang family didn''t take good care of you, which made you feel aggrieved in the company." Zhou se felt guilty: "Dad, you know, you don''t blame me." Ouyang Mingxi said with a smile: "blame you? What''s your fault? " Zhou se said with guilt: "I was fighting with people in the company, and I just talked back to my mother. My mother must be very angry." Listen to her say so, Ouyang Mingxi pour is hearty smile two. "Dad, what are you laughing at? I''m so nervous." "Your mother, she is very angry today, but she has to find a daughter-in-law as fierce as you. Those who are weak in temperament can''t hold her down." Zhou se vomited. This is really my father-in-law. "In fact, I didn''t mean to talk back to my mother. The main reason is that my mother said some ugly words. I felt very sad when I heard that." "I know that you are a good child, and you are tolerant of your mother. I don''t blame you. As for the fight between you and others in the company, I''ve made it clear. How about you It can''t be said that there''s nothing wrong at all, but the key is not you after all. I''ll punish leader Liu. " "I''m sorry, Dad. I just don''t seem to get along with people. That''s why I''ve made this kind of trouble. I''ll pay attention to it later. " Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "the workplace is like this, not all things are so satisfactory. Sometimes patience is important, but don''t let yourself be humiliated, you can resist. The only thing that makes me feel wrong this time is that you should be careful when you are pregnant. It''s your own body. You are the one who suffers. No one can replace you. " Zhou se nodded: "I''m so careless. I don''t know I''m pregnant."Ouyang Mingxi said with a smile: "this is understandable. After all, you are young and have never experienced such a thing before. I''m sure you''ll do very well next time. " Zhou Si pursed his lips and gave a subtle smile. The Ouyang family is really extreme. Her father-in-law is very good, and her mother-in-law is very good. I don''t know if my mother-in-law will tell my uncle about their divorce. But even if the mother-in-law really said it doesn''t matter, uncle will not agree, she is very sure. Lunch and dinner are all made by her mother. She likes to eat the food made by her mother, but she doesn''t want to go home. In the evening, her family Lao Zhou also came to visit her. Although she had a straight face, she could feel the concern in his eyes. Mother saw father face, not happy way: "you come to see the child, oneself always stretch a face to do." At first, Zhou se thought he had a problem with his eyes. But this words from the mother''s mouth, she really feel that father is to make his face. Zhou''s father''s face is not happy: "I''m not depressed." "What''s so depressing about you? You should be happy that your daughter has been harmed by you. Before she got married, you didn''t like her every day. Now that she''s married, you''ll be very happy. " Zhou se was speechless, and the two quarreled about her. But her mother said Does she look miserable now? "What are you talking about? This is my own daughter. Can I not feel sorry for her? What''s the good thing for me to bring her to this end? He married Ouyang. I''m angry because she doesn''t hold up herself. She even... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Zhou''s father wants to talk but stops. Zhou se is guilty. It can''t be her mother-in-law. When she was about to open her mouth, her father said, "you are really good at fighting with others with pregnancy." "Ai Ai, Dad, you''ve gone a little too far in saying this. Where there is oppression, there is resistance." "I heard that it was you who first said that they were making a little girl before they beat you." Zhou se rolled his eyes helplessly: "how did you hear that? What you heard was all wrong with me. The group leader is doing something immoral and being a junior for others. This is not what I said. It''s what people have been talking about in the company. I saw her eating with that man a long time ago, but I didn''t say anything. Today, I was irritated by that man, so I said it all at once. We are all adults. It''s really wrong to fight, but one slap can''t make a sound. Don''t put all the shits on my head. " Zhou''s father frowned and looked at Zhou''s mother: "look at this girl''s smart mouth. You''ve been stubborn since you were a child. Now you still can''t change this bad habit. What do you have to do with other people''s moral style? What qualifications do you have to say about them? " "Then what does my business have to do with the other party? Why does the other party say about me?" "Dad, let''s be fair. Yes, I''ve been obstinate since I was a child, but I''m obstinate only when I''m reasonable. That''s right. You can''t be partial just because I''ve been fighting with others. Doesn''t your daughter have any right or wrong? " Zhou''s mother gave Zhou''s father a push: "OK, I don''t think you should visit my daughter again. Go home. Take your data research work every day. We don''t want to talk to people like you. " "Look at you. If I say a word, you have to blame me for a long time. I''ll discuss with my daughter what has happened. If there is any mistake, I''ll correct it. I have no way to crown you. You''re such a big boss. Why not?" "It''s not a discussion, it''s irritating. What did the child do wrong? You should say that to her. Do you know what she went through today? She almost went from a mother to be to a miserable person who lost her child. " "Ma, Ma, Ma," Zhou se interrupted his mother, "it''s not so exaggerated. I''m young and in good health. You, don''t quarrel with my father. I know you are all for my good. I won''t say anything else. Dad, I have nothing to do here. You can take my mother back with you. " "How can I do that? I can''t go," said Zhou''s mother. "Mom, I''m fine. You can go back with my father. My father-in-law has found me a special nurse. You can''t go home without a rest and have a good sleep. Come back tomorrow. " After listening to Zhou SE''s words, Zhou''s mother thinks it''s reasonable, and finally she should give up. "If you have anything to do in the evening, remember to call me, no matter how late." "Well, don''t worry, Ma." After she comforted her parents, she finally left. Zhou se felt that her ears were quite clean. Why doesn''t she want to go home? That''s it. My parents have a daily conversation in a quarrel. As long as Dad talks to her, it''s like criticizing her. She really can''t stand it. Now my parents are gone, and the special guard is at the door. If she has something to say, she can arrive. She had enough to eat and drink, and was finally able to have a good sleep. She had a deep sleep, but when she opened her eyes, it was already dark. Her hand was held tightly by a big warm hand, and a vague figure sat in front of her. The figure looks "Uncle?" "Awake?" Ouyang Duan''s voice sounded in his ears. Zhou se knew that he was not dreaming. Just when she saw this figure faintly in the dark, she knew it was him. She turned on the overhead light. "Uncle, how did you come back? When did you come in? Why didn''t I hear anything at all?" Ouyang Duan caressed her excited little face and said with guilt, "you may be too tired. How do you feel now? Do you feel more comfortable?" Zhou se nodded: "I''m ok. It''s no longer painful." Seeing his changing face, Zhou se said with some worry: "you haven''t answered me, how can you come back?" "In the morning, dad called me and told me about you. I was too worried, so I came back directly." Zhou se Du Du mouth: "uncle, in fact, I have nothing to do, you don''t have to come back." Just before going to bed, she was very angry because he didn''t call herself all day. But now, seeing him sitting in front of her, she felt that her spirit was gone. "You''ve been through such a big thing, how can I not come back. I''ll be here with you. You can rest assured. "Zhou sipped the corners of her lips. Although she felt that it was not true, she knew that uncle was sitting here. "Uncle, don''t you think I''m surprised that I''m pregnant?" Zhou se said and touched his stomach: "from knowing this news until now, I have always been like a dream." Ouyang Duan''s hand gently stroked her hair: "at first, I was a little surprised, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that this is a reasonable thing. I haven''t done anything before." Listen to him say so, Zhou se embarrassed blush a bit: "so, you are originally intended to have a child?" "You said that you would cook for me and my children in the future. I''m impressed by what you said. When you think about it, having a child is a good thing for a family. " Ouyang Duan said here, Zhou se thought of his child who didn''t come to the world. It must have been a pity to him for so many years. Her hand gently stroked her stomach, "uncle, you Do you like children? " "I Fortunately, I think it''s noisy to have a child at home. But if you think about it carefully, I''m not young. I still have the energy to educate my children at this age. Later, the generation gap between me and my children will widen, which is not good for the future. " Zhou se nodded and made no sound. Ouyang said: "what about you? Do you want children?" Zhou se felt guilty: "tell the truth?" "Why don''t you want it?" "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I''m not psychologically prepared to be a mother so early. My original intention is to have a baby around the age of 28. Because others say that after having a baby, life will become very sad "That''s someone else. You won''t. I''m sure you''ll be a good mother." Zhou se said, "but my mother said today that if I became a mother at my age, I might not be able to teach my children well." Ouyang Duan took her hand and looked at her with burning eyes: "no, you will be a good mother." Zhou se had some doubts: "why do you So believe me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Ouyang Duan looked into her eyes and firmly believed: "no reason, just believe." "But the love a baby needs comes from his father and his mother. If his mother doesn''t sing solo, he can grow up well." Listening to her saying this, Ouyang Duan nodded with a smile and said, "I see what you mean. Don''t worry, I will do it well. I''m not going to be a father to blame. I''ll try my best to make our children happy. " Zhou se suddenly felt warm in his heart. Although it''s a little early to have a baby at this age, she recognized it. She is willing to give birth to her uncle. Ouyang Duan gently touched her head: "well, now it''s a little late, you have a good rest." "And you?" Zhou se was lying on the bed, blinking at him. "I''m here with you." "No, I mean, you must be very tired after coming back in such a hurry. Why don''t you go home and have a rest and come back with me tomorrow. " "It''s OK. I''m not tired. If I''m really sleepy, I''ll lie on the sofa for a while. You don''t have to worry about me, rest. " Zhou se took his hand and tugged at the bed: "let''s sleep together." Ouyang Duan swallowed saliva, calmly refused: "no way." Zhou said: "why? You don''t want to sleep with me. " "It''s because you want to, so you can''t do it. I''m afraid you can''t control it. You need to rest now." Hearing what he said, Zhou suddenly blushed. "Uncle, are you really It''s up to you. " She was embarrassed to see him, so she just lay down and closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. However, when uncle came back, she felt at ease. The next morning, seeing her awake, Ouyang Duan took a towel to wash her face. Just after cleaning, Zhou''s mother came in with the incubator. See Ouyang Duan in, Zhou mother Leng for a while. Ouyang Duan gave her a polite smile: "Mom, come here." "Ouyang, why are you back? Did Xiao se call you? " "No, it''s my dad. And when this happens, how can I not be with her?" Ouyang Duan helped his mother-in-law take the incubator: "Mom, is this Xiao SE''s breakfast?" "Yes, I didn''t know you were back, so I didn''t help you prepare breakfast. I''ll go down and buy it now. You wait for a while." Ouyang Duan called mother Zhou, and asked politely: "Mom, no, I''ll buy it. If you have anything to eat, I''ll buy it together. " "I came after breakfast." "Well," Ouyang Duan pursed his lips, "Mom, can you help me take care of Xiao se here? I have something to deal with." "All right, you go." Zhou Sedu looked at Ouyang Duan: "uncle, what are you going to do?" "Do something, and you''ll be back in two hours at the latest." Listen to him say so, Zhou se nodded: "mmm." Ouyang end out of the ward, mother-in-law ran out: "Ouyang, you wait." He turned to her and said, "Mom." Mother Zhou sighed: "Ouyang, when you come back, let''s have a talk. I think I have to tell you something. " "All right, mom, I''ll be back soon." After leaving the hospital, Ouyang Duan took a taxi to the company. He first came to his father''s office, where Ouyang Mingxi was having a meeting in the conference room. After waiting for more than ten minutes, seeing that his father had not come back, he rushed directly into the meeting room. As soon as he went in, the discussion in the conference room stopped, and there was a quiet sound in the room. Ouyang Mingxi looked at Ouyang Duan and said, "I''m in a meeting now." "I''m not here for you. Let your secretary come out with me and explain what happened yesterday." Ouyang Duan''s face was very cold. The two father son dialogue, the presence of people did not dare to speak. But manager Tan looked at Ouyang Duan and wondered, yesterday''s fact sheet? Is it the one she was asked to write. But what does it have to do with the young master. Is At the thought of that possibility, manager Tan''s face turned a lot of green, isn''t it Ouyang Mingxi takes a look at the secretary. The secretary gets up and goes out with Ouyang Duan. After giving him the instructions, the secretary went back to the meeting room. After Ouyang Duan finished reading the manual, Ouyang Mingxi also came back. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Ouyang Duan sitting at his desk. "Well, have you finished?" Ouyang Duan put down the document and got up: "how do you plan to deal with this matter?" Ouyang Mingxi hugged and sat down on the sofa: "I''m going to leave it to you.""Let''s open this group leader Liu. I don''t want Xiao se to see her again in the company." "Her working ability is good, but it''s a pity that she is morally corrupt. I have made an investigation, and Xiao SE''s words are true, so it''s not a pity for such an employee to open a business." Ouyang Duan got up: "OK, let''s do this. I have to go back to the hospital to accompany Xiao se." Ouyang Mingxi asked: "how is Xiao se today?" Ouyang Duan light way: "very good, I see her spirit is good." "Take good care of her. This is the first son of our Ouyang family. We can''t be careless." "Yes? Did you say that to my mother? " Ouyang Mingxi Ning eyebrow: "well, mention what your mother does." Ouyang Duan''s face was cold. "Yesterday she called me and asked me to divorce Xiao se." "What?" Ouyang Mingxi was surprised. What nonsense did this woman do. When her daughter-in-law is pregnant, she has the courage to say so. "Ah Duan..." "Dad," Ouyang Duan interrupted his father: "I hope this is the last time my mother is confused. I''ve endured for too long. I''m not sure what I will do if she continues to do this. I hope you can control me well, your ignorant wife, don''t try to control me, and don''t want to interfere in my life. I hope she can stay away from Xiao se as far as possible. Don''t let her affect Xiao SE''s mood. " Ouyang Mingxi had a dignified expression and nodded. After Ouyang Duan left, Ouyang Mingxi got up and went to his desk, picked up the phone and called manager Tan of the translation department. As soon as the phone was put through, Ouyang Mingxi said in a serious voice: "I''m Ouyang Mingxi. Leader Liu, who caused trouble yesterday, asked her to leave the company." "Good president, I see. I''ll do it right away." At the moment of receiving the call, manager Tan understood all of a sudden. She''s right. Zhou se is Ouyang''s daughter-in-law. God, there is a Buddha in this translation department. Fortunately, I didn''t treat Zhou se badly before. Otherwise Think about it, I feel cool on my back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 After Ouyang Duan returned to the hospital, Zhou se was chatting with his mother-in-law. They seem to be very happy, Zhou se is laughing. Seeing her coming back, Zhou se waved to her: "uncle, you are back." Zhou''s mother looked at Zhou se: "why do you call Ouyang uncle? You''ve seen too many Korean dramas." "It''s a lot of reading. It''s called grounding. Mom, you don''t understand. Don''t worry about it." Mother Zhou smiles. Her students also have a few fans of Korean dramas. What''s wrong with the children now. "OK, no matter you," mother Zhou stood up. "Since Ouyang is back, I''ll go back. I don''t have to find someone to take the class this afternoon." Zhou se Du Du mouth: "my mother hard." "It''s worth doing something for your daughter." She said and looked at Ouyang Duan: "Ouyang, you come out with me, I have a few words to tell you." "OK, mom," Ouyang Duan said after answering, he looked at Zhou Se and said softly, "Xiao se, you''ll be alone for a while. I won''t go far. I''ll be back soon." "Good." After they went out, Zhou''s mother sat down on a chair by the corridor door. Ouyang Duan followed him and saw him sit down. His mother said, "Ouyang, there''s something I want you to show me." "Say it, Ma." Mother Zhou said in a deep voice: "where''s the child, Xiao se Some urgent personality, coupled with her relatively young, this character may look in your eyes, is more perverse type. I personally hope that you can accommodate her a little more and show consideration for her. After all, she got married at such a young age... " "Don''t worry, Ma. I understand these things." "And your mother''s..." Speaking of this, mother Zhou is in a bit of a dilemma. In fact, this kind of talk should not be said by her own mother. But the present situation did not allow her to be silent. "I hope you can persuade your mother to keep her temper a little. I know you don''t have sisters, so I don''t know what it''s like to have a daughter at home. Xiao se is my favorite. I can''t see her being wronged at all. But every time I see your mother see little se, she has a bad face and says all kinds of ugly words. Ouyang, I''m not trying to find fault with anyone. Let''s put ourselves in another position. If I scold you and look at you coldly every time I see you, will you feel uncomfortable? Xiao se has a strong personality. I''m also worried about what conflicts she will have with your mother in the future. You will be the one in the middle. If it''s possible, I hope you can deal with it ahead of time. " After listening to his mother-in-law''s words, Ouyang Duan could already imagine what his mother would look like when he saw Zhou. "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you. I know that my mother has a bad temper and is never kind to people. Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. I promise you, no matter what happens, I will be on the side of Xiao se. I know very well that she is my wife and the one I should protect. " "OK, I''ll be relieved if you say that. Then go in and take care of Xiao se. I''ll go first." Mother Zhou stood up, patted Ouyang Duan on the shoulder and left. After entering the ward, Ouyang Duan comes to zhouse''s bed. They look at each other and smile at each other. When he sat down, Zhou se asked, "what did my mother tell you? It''s not my mother-in-law''s "You know that." "My mother choked in her stomach yesterday. Now it''s hard to see you. I guess she''s going to tell you that." "My mother''s temper is really difficult to get along with. It''s really hard for you when I''m away." Zhou se felt guilty and spat out: "yesterday I had a little conflict with my mother. My mother''s attitude was not good, and I didn''t get any better. Anyway, one slap can''t make a sound, and it can''t be all mother''s fault. Mom''s words are ugly, so I said I don''t want to give birth to your family. Then my mother told me to divorce you. At that time, I tried to be brave, so I told my mother to let you come back and divorce me. I think my mother should be very angry. " Hearing what she said, Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "well, too weak daughter-in-law will only be angry with my mother." "You think I''m not angry. I''m angry with my mother. If you don''t want to come, you can not come. If you come, you don''t say a word of concern and patronize me. Some other mothers in law don''t like their daughter-in-law, but most of the time, they will be happy when their daughter-in-law is pregnant. Why is my mother-in-law so different? " Ouyang Duan reached out and took her hand: "I''m sorry that you have been wronged by such a difficult mother." I''m sorry It caught Zhou se off guard. She gave a hearty smile: "I won''t take it to heart." But she knew it. As a strong woman with her mother-in-law''s personality, it should be difficult to accept that someone disobeys her. So She must have made up her mind.Seeing her tangled face, Ouyang Duan rubbed her head: "it doesn''t matter, no matter when, I will stand on your side." "Don''t break your promise, then, hook." He laughed: "well, I know. I will never break my promise. I will never break my promise." Zhou se stayed in the hospital for a whole week. Wu Xiaoqing, Liu Xuanxuan and Hu miner came to see her once, but only once. She really felt that the three sisters were too unfriendly. But Wu Xiaoqing said it when she called. When they go to see themselves, her uncle stares at the criminals. The three of them felt terrible, so they didn''t come. Hang up the phone, Zhou se specially observed her uncle''s eyes. No, uncle''s eyes are very gentle. These three guys are really That''s very flattering. "What are you looking at me for?" Zhou se grinned: "nothing. I just want to see you." "Your classmates said something about me." Since he mentioned this, Zhou said while eating pistachio: "uncle, why do you always look so serious when my sister comes to see me?" "I''m afraid they''ll lead you astray." Zhou se laughs: "you''ve wronged the three of them. In our dormitory, I''m the only one who''s responsible for their bad behavior. How can I be responsible for their bad behavior. Let me tell you, the four of us, for the first time in our lives, go to Internet cafes and bars together. I''m the leader. " Ouyang Duan looked at her seriously. Realizing what he had said, Zhou se said awkwardly: "well After I got married, I''ve become more and more regular. Uncle, do you think I''m a good wife and a good mother now? " Ouyang Duan speechless white her one eye, at the mercy of the wind. "No "Tut Tut," Zhou said, shaking his head, "uncle, you have a problem with your sense of smell. It''s a disease. It needs to be treated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 When Zhou se was discharged from hospital, Ouyang Mingxi meant to let Zhou se go to the villa to have a rest. But Zhou se had all kinds of objections, and Ouyang Duan didn''t want to go back, so they refused their father''s kindness and went back to their own home. As soon as he entered the room, Zhou se felt much more relaxed. All the items ordered by the doctor were printed out and pasted on the wall by Ouyang Duan. After watching it at home for a few days, Zhou se felt that he had learned all the important points by heart. During this period, Ouyang Duan served Zhou se as a cook and a nanny. Zhou se thinks that this kind of man with beauty, skill, cooking skills and responsibility is really extinct. Now she has a feeling that she has found treasure. After half a month''s rest, Ouyang Duan finally returned to the base. Because he has to go back and take over his current job. Before leaving, he told Zhou se not to contact his mother. And told her to take care of herself. In fact, Zhou se was very reluctant to accept him. The longer she lived with him, the more reluctant she felt. In fact, she did not know when she became so sad. But her reluctance is true. After Ouyang Duan went back, Zhou se took another two days off. Originally wanted to go back to work, but Ouyang Duan refused. Considering that her body is really not suitable for work now, she decided to go to the unit to clean up her desk and make room for the new couple. After half a month, the atmosphere in the office is still tense. As soon as she went in, she caught everyone''s attention. She deliberately looked at the desk of group leader Liu, but found that the people on the desk had changed. She wondered, what about group leader Liu? No one answered her in the office. She went straight to the door of the manager''s office and knocked. There was a voice of please come in. Zhou se pushed the door and went in. Seeing her coming, manager Tan was a little surprised: "Xiao se? Why did you come to the company? If you don''t stay at home, you can take good care of yourself. " "Manager Tan, I think I may not be able to come to work recently, so I want to pack up my things and prepare to leave." "Quit? But there''s no notice from above. " Zhou se laughed: "don''t notice, I quit, I can''t occupy the pit." "Hey, don''t say that. Don''t you have any physical problems now? Everyone can understand." Can I? Thinking about the eyes of those people just outside, Zhou shook his head. They don''t understand at all. This group of people, compared to become popular, she opened a precedent, later still don''t know how many people will through this way to find a vacation. She''d better not be a black sheep. "But I can''t forgive myself. By the way, manager Tan, when I just came in, I found that group leader Liu didn''t seem to be in the office. She..." "She was fired, and the president called in person and gave the order." Zhou se was surprised: "why? Because of our fight? " "No, because of her moral problems, the company has made an investigation and found that her affair with manager Huo is true, which belongs to moral corruption. The president said the company couldn''t tolerate such an employee, so he dismissed her. " Zhou se has some regrets. Isn''t that because of her. It was she who named manager Huo that day. Liu group leader frantically pours at her, is not also after she said manager Huo''s name. If only group leader Liu didn''t aim at her that day. Then they won''t make so much trouble with each other. It felt as if she had ruined the future of group leader Liu, and she was full of guilt. "What''s the matter, little se, with such a dignified expression." "No, I just feel I wish I hadn''t been so impulsive that day. " "I know that you have been patient with group leader Liu for a long time. I''ve made a thorough investigation into this matter, and I can''t blame you alone. Team leader Liu has been aiming at you all the time. You two have had many disputes over work. I know that. " Zhou se nodded, "thank you, manager Tan, for understanding me. I''m sorry to have given you a lot of trouble during the two months working here." "Don''t say that. You''ve worked very hard. You often work overtime. I''ve seen it." "I work overtime because I''m not competent." Manager Tan laughed: "you are modest. How about it? There''s nothing wrong with your health." "Anyway, the doctor told me to have a good rest." "If you''re pregnant, you have to have a good rest. You don''t need to be told. It''s also right." Zhou se stood up: "manager Tan, I think you are very busy, so I won''t disturb you here. I''ll clean up my desk and go. Please take care of yourself in the future. ""I''ll see you off." "Oh, no, manager Tan. I''ll go by myself. It''s more comfortable." Zhou se didn''t feel the change of manager Tan at all. She went out to pack up and left the translation department. After putting her personal belongings in the car, she called her father-in-law. "Dad, I just went to the company and quit." "What''s the matter?" "I just feel that I''m not in good health and can''t work in the company. I don''t want to occupy this position." "You child We are still short of your salary in our company. " "But the translation department is all about efficiency. I don''t want to drag others down." Ouyang Mingxi thought: "OK, I''ll transfer you to a temporary post. When you want to come back to work, you can go to work directly. " "But..." "No, but it''s up to me. Where are you now? I''ll send someone to take you back." "No, Dad. I''ll just go back by myself. I came by car." "Be careful on the way." "OK," after hanging up the phone, Zhou se looked up in the car and stuck to the workplace for two months. I''m not willing to. Goodbye. She closed the window, started the car and left. Ouyang Duan came back a week later with his luggage. When he came home, she was watching the recipe. On seeing him, Zhou se excitedly threw the recipe aside, hugged him and screamed: "ah, uncle, why did you come back? You didn''t say hello." "To give you a surprise," Ouyang Duan looked at her and laughed. Once, this was her line. "Your surprise is too big. I''m so happy." She said, released the arm holding him, pulled her into the kitchen. "Uncle, come on, you''re just in time. Go to the kitchen and help me. I''m going to be killed." Ouyang Duan was pushed into the kitchen by her step by step. Seeing the war situation inside, he couldn''t help laughing. He finally knew that she had just seen herself and why she was so surprised www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 There are two plates of shredded yam in the kitchen, all black like charcoal. He hasn''t done it before. But he took the recipe from Zhou Se and had a look at it, and he knew it. Twenty minutes later, the Chinese yam was successful. Looking at Ouyang Duan, Zhou se was surprised: "uncle, you can do everything." "Don''t you have a recipe?" "But I don''t understand the amount on the menu. " "Roughly," he said, rubbing her head with a spoiled smile. "I just made a rough estimate..." Zhou Sedu''s mouth is estimated by everything. Uncle succeeded once and she failed three times. It''s so depressing. "That''s you stupid," Ouyang Duan doted on her head and said to the child in her stomach, "child, you must not learn from your mother. Stupid is a miracle." "What? You''re not a pro husband. Your pro husband is not like you." Zhou se looked at him discontentedly: "uncle, I need to encourage now, encourage you to understand." "I really want to encourage you, but your behavior makes me really speechless. Isn''t that deceiving you? Our babies are all listening. We can''t do such prenatal education. " Zhou se raised his hand and pressed his back neck, pretending to be angry. "Uncle, I''ve convinced you." Ouyang Duan nodded her head with a smile: "OK, I''m teasing you. Look at you like this. Don''t be angry. Don''t you want to eat Chinese yam. Let''s go." He took the dish and came out with her. After she tasted it, she immediately gave him a thumbs up. "Uncle, I suddenly feel that I really made money, and I found a man as talented as you." Ouyang Duan sat down in front of her: "you eat first, I''ll go to the next two bowls of noodles, just I didn''t eat." Zhou se nodded and watched him enter the kitchen in a beautiful mood. I feel that after my uncle comes back, her good life will begin. But more than ten minutes later, he brought out two bowls of noodles and put one in front of her. "Eat this, too." "Uncle, if you come back this time, you won''t leave again." "No, you eat first. I have something to discuss with you after dinner." Zhou se put Tusi yam into his mouth: "first, let''s talk about whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." "I think it''s a good thing." Zhou se said with a smile, "that''s OK." Because Ouyang Duan was good at cooking, Zhou had a lot of lunch. After eating, Ouyang Duan went to wash the bowl. Zhou se washed some fruits and put them on the tea table, waiting for him while eating. After Ouyang Duan came out, he sat down beside her. He looked at her with a calm expression. Zhou se looked at him: "uncle, what do you want to discuss with me?" "I don''t think you should go to the company before you have a baby." Zhou se nodded, just in time, she did not want to go back to work. I feel tired after being run for two months. "Well, the new base I''m looking for is a little far away from our home. I may not be able to come back and forth every day. So I want to discuss with you and let you live with me in the new base. " Thinking of the previous experience, Zhou se actually felt that Not very willing, because it''s too lonely. Seeing her worry, Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. This place is different from the previous one. In order to make you more comfortable, I''ve specially found a better place for them to live with their families. In this way, not only can I take care of you every day, but you can also have fun with those family members. " After thinking about it, Zhou se finally nodded: "well All right Ouyang Duan didn''t expect that she could promise so happily, then he laughed: "I think you should be hard to shake." "Why do you think so?" "Because you went to visit relatives before, you said you were lonely in the house every day." "But it''s different. It''s a city. Even if it''s boring, I can have fun myself." Zhou SE''s smart eyes blinked. Ouyang Duan thinks that the biggest advantage of this woman is that she can make the right choice in the fastest time. Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, four months passed, and the new year came unexpectedly. In the past four months, she has been living like a dream. It''s like a dream because time goes by so fast. She came to the base with him. The house was big and comfortable. Zhou se always felt that the reason why the house was comfortable was that all three members of the family lived together. My uncle would come back every night. At first, he came back to cook for her.Four months after the child had fetal movement, he was busy coming back to do fetal education for the child. He would often sit beside her, touch her belly, and rarely speak to the child gently. She still remembers that last month, Ouyang Duan asked her, "Xiao se, do you think this child is a boy or a girl?" She was curious about what he thought, so she asked, "do you like boys or girls?" Ouyang Duan thought about it and said, "I like girls. I want to raise a smart daughter like you. I will protect you both." Zhou se looked at him with a smile. At that time, he had mixed feelings. She likes boys because she thinks it''s a very happy thing to have two men at home to protect herself. But since uncle and she don''t agree, they can only look forward to it. In fact, she wanted to take a picture at the beginning to see the gender of the child. But Ouyang Duan insisted on not agreeing. He said that only when there are expectations can there be more surprises. In spite of this, it may be difficult to prepare things for the baby after birth. But he''s right. That''s a lot more to look forward to. This is her first new year after marriage. Ouyang Duan takes her home for the new year. They ate at half past ten and arrived home on time at eleven. As soon as they enter the door, Ouyang''s mother looks at Zhou se with a face. "I know it''s Chinese new year, and I won''t come back earlier." Zhou se looked at Ouyang Duan: "Mom, it''s not that I don''t come back, it''s that Ouyang has been busy. I also want to come back early to accompany you. You have to talk about Ouyang. " Ouyang Duan stood on her side and raised her lips. The girl was smart and knew to put the responsibility on him. She should know. She won''t talk about him. Ouyang''s mother cleared her throat: "OK, don''t stand at the door. Come in." After entering the living room, Zhou se looked at his aunt and said, "it''s new year, and my aunt is still here." Aunt expression some stuffy: "little grandma, I have to be on duty." Zhou se knows that after all, it is not the place to say what he has the final say, it is not easy to interrupt. But Ouyang said: "OK, auntie, you go back. This kind of day should have been a reunion." "Ouyang, aunt left, who is cooking," Ouyang''s mother said coldly, "Zhou se?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Ouyang Duan cold face, want to make his family Zhou se cook? There''s no way. "In the past, when our family conditions were not good, you could still cook for the new year? Now that you''re rich, it''s uncomfortable to be left alone, isn''t it? You can cook the meal if you can. If you can''t, I''ll cook it. Come on, auntie, listen to me and go back. " Aunt some embarrassed look to Ouyang mother. Ouyang''s mother hugged her and hummed coldly. Ouyang''s father said, "OK, let''s go. You think it''s our new year." Zhou se nodded: "yes, mom, during the Chinese new year, I had to cook by myself to make it more delicious." Ouyang''s mother was not happy, she let her aunt leave. Seeing that his mother didn''t want to go into the kitchen, Ouyang Duan said to Zhou se, "you sit here to rest, and I''ll cook." "Well," Zhou se nodded with a smile and sat down. After Ouyang Duan entered the kitchen, Ouyang''s mother looked at Zhou Se and said coldly, "you''re a woman. When is it my son''s turn to go to the kitchen?" Zhou se patted his belly: "Mom, I also want to go to the kitchen, but Ouyang doesn''t approve." Ouyang''s father laughed and said to his wife, "OK, don''t embarrass the child. Xiao se is the treasure of our Ouyang family. You can''t be tired. You''d better help Ouyang in the kitchen. We haven''t tasted the food you cooked in person for many years. This year we have a good taste. " After listening to what Ouyang''s father said, Ouyang''s mother''s face softened a lot, and she got up and went into the kitchen. Zhou se gave Ouyang''s father a thumbs up: "Dad, you are so powerful. In this world, it is estimated that you can still live with my mother." Ouyang''s father waved his hand: "Hey, your mother, she doesn''t eat hard or soft food. Today, Ouyang is back. We are all in Ouyang''s light." Zhou se looked back at the kitchen. It was not because her mother-in-law felt guilty about Ouyang Duan. After all, she did that kind of immoral thing to her son''s girlfriend and grandson. She was thinking wildly when Ouyang Duan came out of the kitchen. Zhou said: "big Ouyang, how did you come out? " Ouyang Duan went to her and sat down, picked up a banana, peeled it and handed it to her: "mom said she could be alone." "Well You''re going to start with it. " "Mom said I could be alone, so I didn''t have to stay there." Zhou se glanced at him. He clearly didn''t want to be with his mother-in-law. She knows all about it. She pretends. The dishes made by Ouyang''s mother How to say, the taste is really inferior to Ouyang Duan''s craftsmanship. She suddenly felt that her father-in-law was just complimenting her mother-in-law. Fortunately, my aunt had already cooked several dishes before she left, so it was not too shabby for them to have this reunion dinner. After dinner, Ouyang Ming wants to leave them at home to rest, but Ouyang Duan still takes her away. On the way home, Zhou se was a little puzzled and asked, "New Year''s Eve, dad left us. Why do you have to leave?" "Because I don''t like that house." "Why? Because in that house, mom drove away Li Bingxin and killed your first child? " Ouyang duanhu''s eyes fell on her face. Zhou se frowned, "you What are you looking at me for? " "Don''t talk about it any more." Zhou se depressed: "in the past so many years, you still can''t forget it?" "Don''t say it, se." Zhou se turned his head and looked out the window. He felt very upset for a moment. She did not say, Ouyang Duan also silent. The air in the car was so quiet that it was suffocating. After a long silence, Zhou se suddenly looked at him and said, "uncle, what you can''t forget is the child or the woman you loved?" Ouyang Duan fixed his eyes: "let''s not stick to the past, OK?" "But it''s very important to me, and the results will be very different. I want to know what''s on your mind." With a deep sigh, Ouyang Duan stopped at the side of the road and looked at her. "What will be the difference?" "If you care about the child who is unlikely to come into the world, it will have no effect on my happiness. But if you still care about the lover you can''t touch, I will be very unfortunate. Because in my marriage, there is not only you and me, but also a third party that I can never cross. " "She''s not a third party," Ouyang Duan frowned at her. Hearing this, Zhou SE''s heart felt a pain. For several months, we have been very happy together. But at the moment, because of this sentence, her heart was stabbed.She nodded: "yes, she is not the third party, I am! But if I had known that there was such a past between you and her, I would have known that you have a lover in your heart, then I would not marry you, at least At least I won''t let my life become so miserable. I''ve never regretted marrying you, but from now on, it seems that I have to start rethinking it. " "You want to say that you regret marrying me?" Zhou se bit his lip and looked at him. What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly have such a dispute. I was fine just now. If she didn''t ask anything, wouldn''t that be the case. But Some words, in the mouth, she will ask sooner or later. Maybe now is not the right time, but since we have asked, there is no need to cover up. "Yes, if you can''t erase the shadow of that woman in your heart, then our marriage can''t be happy. I regret that I married a man who can''t put me in my heart, that I chose a man who won''t forget the past, and that I shouldn''t be so reckless and marry a marriage without love." Zhou se suddenly unfastens her seat belt, opens the door and gets out of the car. Ouyang Duan didn''t stop him. He sat in the car, his eyes a little trance. He just looked at her, turned and walked across the road to the other side, reaching back to stop the car. Today is new year''s Eve. There are few taxis on the road. But Zhou se may be born with good luck, because she stopped a car only 20 meters away. It''s just that the car is not a taxi. It''s a private car. The owner of the private car thought that she had a big stomach and was alone on the road. He sympathized with her very much, so he took her along the way. When Zhou se got on the bus, he looked back at the Audi which was always in the same place. She gave a cold smile. If Li Bingxin was the one who left, would he choose not to chase him? The reason why he didn''t pursue himself was that in his heart, she was not so important at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 In that case, why should she stay in other people''s lives as a burden. Only when she disappears from his world can he live a happier life. She got in the car, closed the door and left with the owner. Ouyang Duan breathes heavily and claps the horn of the car impatiently. How can he make things like this. He must be crazy too. He recovered and found that Zhou se got into someone else''s car. He quickly started the car and turned around to chase her Zhou se was sitting in a stranger''s car with red eyes. Seeing this, the man in the car said with some worry, "girl, where are you going?" "Brother, can you find a five-star hotel nearby and put me down?" "OK," said the driver, starting the car and leaving. "Girl, how can you be alone when you celebrate the new year?" Speaking of a person, Zhou se felt wronged for a moment. She was not alone. She left alone after a fight with Ouyang Duan. "I''m a little unhappy." "People, you''ll live a lifetime. If you''re not happy, you have to be energetic. And today is Chinese New Year. If you are pregnant outside, your family will be worried. " Zhou se bites her lips. She has no family but her parents. Ouyang Duan didn''t regard her as his own at all. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. A stranger can comfort himself like this, but the man who sleeps with her doesn''t even want to cheat her. That Li Bingxin is not so good-looking. Why. Why should he do this to himself. In addition, although Li Bingxin was unknowingly influencing her marriage. But why should she be influenced by that Li Bingxin? Ouyang Duan owes Li Bingxin, not Zhou se. Just thinking, a car quickly overtakes and crosses in front of the car. If it wasn''t for the driver''s poor speed and timely braking, he would have hit it directly. Zhou se was also startled. The driver unfastened his seat belt and got off. At this time, the other side of the car also came down. Chousel took a look through the windshield and was furious. Ouyang Duan, he''s dying. The driver said, "brother, how do you drive? Do you know how dangerous it is just now?" Ouyang Duan took a look at the driver, went to the back of the car, opened the car to the inside and said, "get off." Zhou se turned away from him. The driver wondered, "do you know each other?" Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth: "sorry, this is my wife." "I''m not your lover, I don''t know you." The driver came forward and looked warily at Ouyang Duan: "brother, the new year''s Eve, don''t make people unhappy. This girl looks pitiful, but I won''t let you cheat her. Don''t be afraid, girl. I won''t let him take you away today. " Hearing this strange elder brother talk like this, Zhou se really felt warm in his heart. She was so lucky that she went out and met a good man. Ouyang Duan sighed helplessly, "I''m really her husband." "Look at your age. Is it suitable for other people''s girls? There are so many ways to cheat now. This girl is pregnant. Don''t give her any advice." "Then you call the police. You should be relieved when the police come." The driver raised his hand and ordered Ouyang Duan: "you are still arrogant. What happened when I didn''t dare to call the police. You''re right. I''ll call the police now. The police are here. I''ll see how you can harm people. " "Wait a minute, big brother," as soon as he heard that he was going to call the police, Zhou Se in the car was worried. She moved her clumsy body to get out of the car. The strange driver said, "girl, what''s the matter?" "Brother, don''t call the police. This man It''s my husband. " "What?" Strange big brother anxious: "you husband and wife big new year''s day, this is playing people to play." "No, brother, don''t get me wrong. I know you are a good man. I hope you can help others when you see this situation again. The reason why I don''t get off the bus is that I don''t want to see him because of the differences in my marriage." Zhou se said with tearful eyes. The strange driver took a look at Zhou SE''s big stomach and turned to Ouyang Duan. "Men, they still have to have a sense of responsibility to be reliable. Other girls have big stomachs. You can make people angry. Women need love and coax. You say that in such a good day, you two quarrel like this. As a man, you should be responsible for this, and you should not be accompanied by other girls. " The master said and shook his head: "OK, girl, I''m still waiting to go home. I don''t care about you. You can do it yourself." "Thank you, big brother. You are a good man. Happy new year.""Happy new year to you, too." After getting on the bus, the driver backed out of the car and left around Ouyang Duan''s car. Zhou se stood opposite Ouyang Duan. Seeing that he was silent all the time, she turned and left. Ouyang Duan took her hand. Zhou se bit his lip: "anything else?" "Where are you going?" "I''ll go to the hotel. We''ll calm down and think about something. Uncle, I think you should think about what you want. Maybe, you You are only one step away from your happiness. As long as you are brave, you can go back to your loved one. " "What are you talking about," said Zhou se. Ouyang Duan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. "You know I''m not talking nonsense. Since I can''t put it down in my heart, why do you have to think about that but live with this? Li Bingxin''s life is for you to cherish, but Zhou SE''s life is not for spoiling." Zhou se said in a loud voice: "yes, today is a happy day. I''m a bit disappointed when I say these words. But There are some things that the earlier we make it clear, the sooner we can get rid of them. " "Well, don''t make trouble. The baby is listening in his stomach. Do you want the baby to think that his family is not happy?" After Ouyang Duan''s words, Zhou SE''s hand gently touched his stomach. "It''s best for the baby to listen. At least in the future, she will know why her parents want to separate. She will also know that you and I don''t love her, but we are not suitable enough, so we will separate." "Who said to be separated from you," Ouyang Duan said anxiously: "why should I be separated from you?" "I want to separate from you, I want to divorce you." The expression on Zhou SE''s face was stealthily firm: "some words have been kept in my heart for a long time, uncle, don''t you think Is there anything wrong with our marriage? Every day, we laugh and make trouble, but don''t you think there is something less in that family? Do you really never think about it? " "What''s missing?" Zhou se gritted his teeth, "love, there is no love in that family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Zhou SE''s words made Ouyang Duan silent again. Yes, what that family lacks is love. She broke her wrist out of his hand. "Uncle, love can''t be forced. I know I know what you think. Do you think that as long as you and I are willing to live a good life, this family can last a lifetime. But I really pondered for a long time, this is not right. With you, I am very happy, but I can''t find happiness in your face. Think about it, isn''t it because you don''t love me? Because you don''t love me, so you feel that living with me is just reluctant. I don''t want a man who doesn''t love me to run wild in my life all his life. Maybe I asked that question suddenly, but only a sudden question can I see your sincerity, right? Uncle, I don''t owe you and Li Bingxin, so I don''t want to be a legal third party in your true love. This child I''ll take care of it. You can call me whenever you want to see him. But the only thing is, I''m not going to live with you anymore. " When Zhou se finished, he turned and left. Ouyang Duan stood in the same place and looked at Zhou se. He didn''t know if he should catch up. Zhou se wanted to stop the car, but damn it, there was no car to rent. Finally, Ouyang Duan caught up with her in his car. He let her get on the bus, but Zhou se didn''t want to. Ouyang Duan stopped the car, got off and pestered her again: "don''t do this, go home first, and talk about it after the new year." "There won''t be any change after the new year," Zhou se looked at him. "I''ve made up my mind." "But now there is no car on the road, you have a big stomach where to go." "I''m going to stay in a hotel," Zhou se said quietly. "Get in the car and I''ll take you to the hotel." Zhou se looked at the empty road, and finally decided not to hurt himself. She pulled the back door of the car and sat in. After Ouyang Duan helped her close the door, she got on the car and started the car to leave. Seeing that his car was going home, Zhou se was a little worried: "I won''t go home with you." "I know you don''t want to see me now. You go home and I''ll stay in a hotel these days." Looking at his back, Zhou se hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go to my home in the city. You can go back to the base and live." Ouyang Duan didn''t resist. After the car arrived at the gate of the community, Zhou se got off with a bag. He followed and took her to the door. Zhou se went in and closed the door directly. Ouyang Duan, who was shut out of the door, sighed a little. He knocked on the door: "I''ll come back to deliver you dinner at night. Don''t go out alone." Zhou se didn''t respond. Ouyang Duan turned and left. Instead of going to the base, he went to the bar, which is normally open. Gao huaiqin seldom goes home. He knows that he can be found here. Sure enough, Gao huaiqin is still doing business with foreign customers. Seeing him coming, Gao huaiqin was obviously surprised: "how did you come to celebrate the new year? It''s not time to pay a new year''s call." Ouyang Duan sat down beside him with a calm face. Gao huaiqin interrupted the connection and looked up at him: "what''s the matter? It''s dead. What''s the matter?" Ouyang Duan was silent for a moment: "my marriage may come to an end." "What''s the matter? What does ice core think of? " Ouyang Duan shook his head: "it''s Xiao se. Xiao se doesn''t want to live this kind of marriage without love any more. She wants to divorce me." "No way," Gao huaiqin hugged, "Xiao se doesn''t look like that kind of person. Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll analyze it for you." Ouyang Duan dignified expression, will come out from home after dinner what happened again. "I really don''t understand. She knew my feelings for the ice core from the day she knew the ice core existed. Why did she make trouble now? The child is still four months old. Does that make sense? " Gao huaiqin took the wine glass before he got up and said, "Ouyang, in my opinion, Xiao se is very tolerant. In fact, if you think about it carefully, although she is young, what she said today is reasonable. How far can marriage go without love? Why don''t I believe in marriage? Because I don''t believe in love. In fact, it''s the same as Xiao SE''s theory. Xiao se doesn''t ask too much. She just wants you to love her. " Ouyang Duan helpless: "but you know, this love, I can''t give." "Why not? Because you loved Li Bingxin? Because you had a past? To be honest, Xiao se didn''t do anything wrong. You forced her to be a third party in your marriage. She''s right. Isn''t she a legal third party? No one will be happy about it. Besides, little se is a good girl. She asked you such a question and told you the result of the two answers. If I were you, in order to maintain this marriage, I would tell her that I care about the unborn child. Even if you cheat her, you have to make her feel better. ""But I don''t want to cheat her. It''s wrong to cheat her." Listen to Ouyang Duan say, Gao huaiqin reluctantly nodded: "I can be considered to know why Xiao se wants to divorce you, you are a tendon, think things why must be so rigid, let you cheat her, not really all things cheat, feelings this kind of thing is reluctantly can''t come, if you really don''t feel for her, her life with you will be very painful." Ouyang Duan was restless. He was fine, but how could he be like this. He really didn''t know that Zhou se had these thoughts in his mind recently. I didn''t even think that they would make such a fuss today because of such a problem. "If you want me to tell you, don''t worry. Just tell me if you want to divorce Zhou se." "This is not nonsense. What do I want to do with you if I want a divorce?" Gao huaiqin raised his eyebrow: "that''s good. I''ll analyze a question for you and you can answer it. Have you ever thought about why Xiao se has been married for such a long time before she wants to divorce you? " Ouyang Duan pondered for a moment: "it should be I don''t feel safe all the time. " "No, because she didn''t care, but now she does. What does she care about? Think about it. " Ouyang Duan looked at Gao huaiqin, his eyes became clear from the beginning: "is it me?" "It''s you, yes, it''s you, so why does she care? You don''t have to answer. I''ll tell you for Xiao se, because her mentality has changed. She looks at you from pleasing to the eye, into like you, she fell in love with you, so simple www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Ouyang Duan was stunned by Gao huaiqin''s words: "don''t talk nonsense." "Look at your face, do you really think I''m talking nonsense, or are you afraid because I think what I say is reasonable?" Gao huaiqin, from the standpoint of their marriage, analyzed the whole matter for him. We are all adults, especially Ouyang Duan. Compared with Zhou se, he is a mature old man. Most young girls have no immunity to mature men. Ouyang Duan is very good, no matter in appearance or inside, can make a person easily fall in love with him. Why can''t Zhou se love a man whom others may fall in love with? Although they don''t spend much time together, they do. According to Gao huaiqin. If it had not been for his eye, Ouyang Duan would not have married Zhou se. In this case, the two people who look good to each other will only get along better and better in the future. Not to mention that Zhou se has fallen in love with Ouyang Duan. It is not impossible for Ouyang Duan to fall in love with a lovely and straightforward woman like Zhou se. There are some things that Ouyang Duan doesn''t want to understand, he doesn''t want to believe. In fact, it''s very simple to deal with this matter, as long as Ouyang Duan sees his heart clearly. What does he feel about Zhou Se and the ice core. Is it possible for him to fall in love with Zhou Se in his life? Is it possible for Zhou se to have hope in the future. Everyone knows how sad a loveless marriage is. When Gao huaiqin saw Ouyang, he listened and pondered. He poured a cup of tea for Ouyang Duan: "think about it. Zhou se is a good girl. She married you in the past. Do you mean to let her down for a lifetime? Don''t say that Xiao se wants to divorce you. If you think about it clearly, is it possible for you to fall in love with her. If you can, you can tell her, small se, I can love you, you give me a little more time. If you can''t, you''re sure you won''t love any woman except ice core in your life, that''s no problem. Tell people, divorce, I can''t give you the happiness you want. Let them go early and give them freedom. This child You have to see what other people''s Xiao se means. Xiao se wants to give it to others. Xiao se doesn''t want it. You keep it. From a legal point of view, you may have more advantages than Zhou se, but I believe you are not willing to let your mother educate your children. After all, everyone knows that your mother''s way of education is unacceptable. " Ouyang Duan was silent again, and his face was not very good-looking. After a long time, he sighed: "do you also think that I have implicated Xiao se?" "I''m your brother. I''m sure I don''t think you''re implicating anyone, but one thing is, if you can tell Zhou se that you already have a beloved woman before you get married, it might be better to give Zhou se a choice. After all, Zhou se is quite innocent. Even if I''m not your friend, I still think Xiao se is pathetic. If I can give someone a love, I''ll love him well. You think, even if you love that Li Bingxin again, can you make her come back to you again? Speaking ten thousand steps back, she can come back. After the little girl gave birth to her baby, can you really put the two women who were harmed by you in love with Li Bingxin? " Ouyang Duan breathed, his heart became heavier and heavier. Gao huaiqin raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Ouyang, I''ll go out later. If you can wait for me, stay here. I''ll be back in two hours. If you can''t wait for me, go back and coax your wife. When there is a problem, don''t choose to escape. Face it bravely. What''s the matter? Don''t be too reluctant. To tell you the truth, the person who left you is ice core. Even if she almost gave birth to a child for you, even if the child was lost because of the negligence of your family, this is not the absolute reason for her to leave you. If she really loves you so much that she can''t extricate herself, then she can face these storms with you. The reason why she doesn''t face them with you is because she has no confidence in you and is afraid that she will lose you eventually, so she chooses that way to escape. " "You don''t say," Ouyang Duan shook his head, "you go to busy first." Gao huaiqin raised his eyebrows: "I said this to several good friends. Everyone has his own ideas. Some people think that Li Bingxin has too much self-esteem. Some people think that it''s the lack of communication between the two of you. And I just feel that she doesn''t love you enough, because she doesn''t love you enough, that''s why she lost so much later. If you don''t cherish and love Zhou se, you will hurt another woman. In fact, Zhou se is much braver than Li Bingxin. When you are with brave people, you will become brave yourself. " He said, patted Ouyang Duan on the shoulder: "brother, give you some time, you think for yourself, I''ll go first, what do you want to drink. Although I don''t quite agree with the idea of drowning one''s sorrows with wine, sometimes it''s quite useful. "Gao huaiqin took his coat and left. Ouyang Duan''s expression is a little dignified. How can he have any mood to drink? His heart is about to die. Zhou se didn''t feel comfortable at home either. She had a big new year''s day, and she couldn''t tell her best friend if she was upset. Everyone was jubilant, but she messed up everything. Tonight Does she have to sleep at home alone? She looked around in the living room and felt that the house had suddenly become cold and quiet. Her hand stroked her stomach, her eyes full of tears: "baby, what can mom do?" She breathed, and suddenly she felt a little afraid. She just said the divorce so firmly. If they are divorced, the children will not have a complete home. But No, uncle doesn''t love her now. Even if she stays with him, she can''t give him happiness. Even if she is very happy now, who would like to live with someone who doesn''t love her all her life? She is so, and so is uncle. If uncle doesn''t love her, he won''t be happy. It will happen one day, today. Instead of living a miserable life in the end, why not give up this marriage that should not have been carried out from the beginning? She was lying on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. She had been thinking about it for a long time. She didn''t know when she began to fall asleep. After Gao huaiqin left, Ouyang Duan sat in the bar for more than 20 minutes before he got up and left. Today is Chinese New Year. There will be a lot of firecrackers in the evening. Chou should be scared at home alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 As soon as he drove home, he saw Zhou se lying on the sofa and sleeping with a pillow. He stepped forward, sat down on the tea table and looked at her, thinking of Gao huaiqin''s words today. If you can''t fall in love with her, divorce, let her go and give her freedom If you don''t cherish her, he will hurt another woman. He frowned, and if he divorced her, they would become strangers who never met again. No, No. There is also a child between them. This child will connect them for the rest of his life. Because of this child, she will be more painful. He shook his head helplessly, really want to help her divorce her? He likes the current marriage, like now every day in the unit, looking forward to work, looking forward to going home to cook for her, see her eating the food he cooked, smile and say it''s really delicious. She said she was very happy in this marriage, but he was not. He''s happy, too. He got up, went into the bedroom, brought her a blanket and covered her. Although his movement was very light, he still woke up Zhou se. The moment she opened her eyes and saw him, her sleepiness suddenly dissipated. Looking at him, Zhou se blinked: "you How did you come back? " "There will be firecrackers at night. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid alone." Zhou se sat up and said, "this is really a bad excuse." She thought he would say, I''ve figured it out. I can''t divorce you. This is the man who will never follow her heart and say what she wants to hear. "It''s not an excuse, it''s really worrying about you." "Worry about What''s the use of worrying about me? "Zhou se stood up, went to the table and poured himself a glass of water. Anyway, she wants a happy marriage he can''t give, she wants him to forget Li Bingxin, he can''t do it. The man she left behind was just a walking corpse. Zhou se took a sip of water and looked at him: "uncle, I''ve considered it carefully for a long time. I''ve decided that we should divorce. You can make a date. We''ll go through the divorce procedures." "Have you really decided? We''ve been fine before Zhou se shook his head: "were we really good before? What''s a good marriage like this? Uncle, as I said, I''m very happy when I''m with you. If you don''t have Li Bingxin in your mind, you''re really a perfect husband for me. But the key point is that you can''t forget that woman. I don''t want to compromise and be jealous with that woman you can''t forget. " This made Ouyang Duan feel ashamed. He never knew that she cared so much Zhou said: "I have to master the happiness of my life. Before I can control the situation I don''t want to see, I''ll cut the mess quickly. Don''t worry, I''m not a woman who can''t afford to put it down. I''ll forget you. I will not slander you in front of children. After all, no one can change the fact that you are a good person. Uncle, really, don''t cheat each other any more. We''ll be together when we can... " "Xiao se," Ouyang Duan suddenly interrupted Zhou se. "Seriously, I didn''t expect these things to happen today. My mind is really in a mess now. I dare not promise what kind of happiness I can give you, but I can promise you that I will forget the ice core." Zhou se was stunned: "what?" "For the sake of our marriage and our future happiness, for the sake of you and your children, I promise you that I will forget the past and everything about the ice core." Zhou se looked at him in silence, his eyes were opposite, and there was an indescribable mood in his eyes. "I know what you''re thinking. You may not believe me, but Since I came back, I really didn''t think about the ice core. Your question today is too sudden for me. I don''t know how to react at the moment. As a man, it''s not so hard to forget a relationship. The reason why I haven''t been able to let the ice core leave my heart is that I owe her too much. About the child, about the harm my mother did to her In fact, when I think of ice cores, I feel more guilty. I really want to talk about feelings In fact, it''s not so hard to forget. " Zhou SE''s eyes drooped, and his mind became more confused. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ouyang said: "I know that the marriage you want is the kind of happy and loving family. I promise you, I will do my best to love you, I will not let you feel sad. I''ll be with you. We''ll be together for the rest of our lives. " Zhou said: "you How can you suddenly change so much? " "I went to see huaiqin just now. It was he who woke up the dreamer with a word. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you are the one who accompanies me now. You are also the one who gives me family, gives me children and gives me stability. I should cherish this happiness, but I shouldn''t hurt you so much. "Zhou SE''s eyes were red, he lowered his head and covered his face with a pillow, sobbing. Ouyang Duan came forward and squatted down beside her: "why do you still cry? What did I say wrong? Serena? Look at me, se Zhou se shook his head: "I don''t want to. I don''t want to look at you. I don''t want to look at you any more. You are so annoying." Annoying? What did he say wrong? Just thinking about it, Zhou se had spread his arms and hugged him directly: "Ouyang Duan, you are so bad, how can you be so bad. You know, I was just thinking about what to do after the divorce. How can you really leave me at home and go alone? I hate you Ouyang Duan had no choice but to smile. It was she who drove him away. Women, as expected, are very eloquent. He put his hand around her waist and patted her on the back: "do you want to divorce me?" Zhou se snorted: "look at your performance. If you say you can''t do it, I''ll drive you out." Ouyang Duan raised a gentle smile on his lips: "don''t think about it. I can''t take advantage of your heart to leave in the future." "You rascal." "It''s my standard match to keep one''s word true, so since I say that we can''t leave after marriage, we will have to be tied together in our life. There won''t be any accident." When Ouyang Duan said this, Zhou se finally began to smile again. Hearing her laughter, Ouyang raised his lips. They say women need to be coaxed, he admits. However, in his view, even if we want to coax, we must coax with true feelings. Cheating is absolutely not right. He was just in the bar, and he was calm for so long. He really figured it out. The most important thing he should do is to cherish the people in front of him and the happiness in front of him. But Zhou se was uneasy. Always feel What else will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 On the third day of the lunar new year, Ouyang Duan accompanied Zhou se to his mother-in-law''s home. Zhou''s father was very satisfied with his son-in-law. It''s not that mother Zhou doesn''t like Ouyang Duan, it''s just that the son-in-law she wants is a teacher. When Zhou''s mother went to cook, Zhou se was going to help, but Ouyang Duan said he would. He went to battle in person, and Zhou felt relieved. After Ouyang Duan went into the kitchen, Zhou''s father said to Zhou se with a cold face, "tell me about you, a girl, and let her man cook." "Dad, it''s glorious that you let my mother cook for you all your life, isn''t it. Ouyang loves me. Why do you mind your own business? I''m your daughter. Now men can cook. That''s standard. A man like you can''t marry a daughter-in-law in this era. My mother, such a good university professor, is blind. She even takes a fancy to you. " "Hiss, you child, how to speak," Zhou''s father glared at Zhou. "You see, I''ve heard too much flattery. Now I can''t accept people telling you the truth, can I? Dad, this is hypocrisy. It''s too hypocritical. The circle you live in is not real. " "OK, OK, I''m too lazy to tell you. There''s nothing nice to hear about the Spring Festival." Zhou''s father picked up the newspaper and shook it. He stopped looking at his daughter. Zhou se snickered and touched her stomach: "baby, if you''re a boy, you can listen well. Don''t be like your grandfather, self-centered and bossy." "Tut," Zhou''s father put down the newspaper and glared at her, "do you teach children that way?" Zhou se laughed: "well, I''m not joking with you. Dad, I''m serious. You have to change your temper. After I got married, I found that the people who know how to accommodate the other half in marriage are great people. Don''t you think I''m different from before? " "Why, do you want to say that you are accommodating Ouyang?" Zhou se shook his head: "no, Ouyang has been changing himself and accommodating me. Because he accommodating me, I will try to restrain my temper and personality to cater to him. Dad, do you know why I didn''t want to go home before? At home, only my mother has been aggrieved, and you are always yelling at her. Seriously, you''re no better than my mom. In terms of appearance, my mother won. In terms of character, my mother left you ten blocks. When it comes to educating me, my mother is perfect in my heart. When it comes to respect between husband and wife, I think my mother is obviously better than you. " "Well, in a word, in your eyes, I just don''t deserve your mother, do I?" Zhou se raised her eyebrows and nodded calmly: "it''s not good enough." Zhou''s father looked at her with a smile: "son, I thought you had understood marriage. Actually, you are far from it. Yes, I really don''t deserve your mother, but there is one thing, I can give your mother happiness. " "Is my mother happy?" "Don''t you just ask her?" Zhou''s father stood up, went to her, patted her on the shoulder and walked to the kitchen. Zhou se frowned. What''s the situation? Dad, where''s the confidence. Wait a minute. All three of them went to the kitchen and left him outside? What''s the situation? After lunch, Ouyang Duan plays chess with Zhou''s father. Zhou se searches a movie to watch with his mother. In the study, Zhou''s father and Ouyang Duan talked about their work while playing chess. These two people have a lot in common. When playing the second game of chess, Zhou''s father said to Ouyang, "Xiao se has changed a lot recently." "Dad, do you feel it?" "She used to go into the house and hide when she got home. She seldom talked to me." "Because you used to have no time to accompany her, there was a lack of communication between your father and daughter." Zhou''s father nodded: "for Xiao se, I really have a lot of debt in my heart. When she was young, I didn''t feel it. When she grew up, she gradually alienated me. I found that I seemed to have missed my child''s childhood. But some things are missed, which can''t be made up for. So, Ouyang, don''t follow me. You''re going to be a father soon. Take good care of your child. Don''t miss it in his childhood, or he will blame you when he grows up. " Ouyang Duan smiles: "I know, Dad." Maybe Xiao se doesn''t know. In fact, her father-in-law still cares about her. It''s just that it''s hard for a man like his father-in-law to say to his children, "how much I love you.". The expected date of delivery is the end of May. In the middle of May, Zhou se often goes shopping as if she had nothing to do. With nine days to go before the due date of delivery, Zhou se calls Wu Xiaoqing. The phone has been connected, Wu Xiaoqing anxious: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, born?" "What''s the matter? I''m bored. Don''t you have a rest today? Go shopping with me." "Sister, are you crazy? You''re going to have a baby right now, and you dare to go shopping."Zhou se half lying on the sofa: "if you don''t go shopping, it''s really boring at home." Wu Xiaoqing seriously refused: "I dare not, your uncle will cut me." "You think my uncle is the executioner," Zhou se said with a silent smile. "No matter. It''s settled. I''ll start now. You go to the gate of Tian''an commercial building and wait for me." "Well, you''re serious." "Nonsense," Zhou se hung up his cell phone. Listening to the busy voice from the other end of the phone, Wu Xiaoqing has a big head. With such a friend on the stand, Wu Xiaoqing is really afraid that she will be scared to die young. The sister-in-law invited by Ouyang''s father saw that Zhou was going to go out. She came out of the kitchen and said, "Miss Zhou, you are going out again." "Auntie, I always think at home and feel comfortable when I go out. It''s OK. If you keep stewing, I''ll go out and turn around for two hours. The doctor said, "it''s good for natural labor to have some exercise." This gold medal sister-in-law has met many expectant mothers, but it''s rare that she can''t sit at home. When Zhou se got out of the community, he took a taxi to Tian''an commercial building. Huai''an road leading to Tian''an commercial building is under construction. There is a little bumpy on the side of the road. After the driver''s car leaves the bumpy area, Zhou se suddenly feels a crash. "What''s the matter?" "I feel like The amniotic fluid is broken The driver was so scared that he immediately drove to the hospital. Zhou se took out his cell phone and called Ouyang Duan, "uncle, I''d like to tell you good news and bad news. The good news is that you''re going to be a father. The bad news is that my amniotic fluid broke and I''m on my way to the hospital. You have to ask Yuesao to come to the hospital with the things we prepared. Uncle, I''ll see you in the hospital. " Hearing Zhou SE''s words, Ouyang Duan felt his scalp numb. This wench, all when, still have mood to joke? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Zhou Se used to want to have a second child. But when she was pushed into the waiting room, after five hours of pain, she was a little scared. Because the pain caused by frequent contractions is too deadly. Zhou se was originally a person who was afraid of pain, so other expectant mothers in the waiting room were all humming. Only she yelled for help. The eldest sister who gave birth to the second child in the next bed laughed because of her pain. "Sister, don''t be so afraid. I''ve had one. It''s OK. Be brave." "I I''m afraid of pain, doctor. Come and help me. I don''t have a natural birth. You can give me a caesarean section. " The nurse came in from the outside and gave her a check. She said coldly, "OK, how have you been breathing for more than three hours? Your throat doesn''t hurt. It''s only six fingers." "Give me a C-section." "If you have a caesarean section now, you''ll be in vain. And if I go through the formalities for you now, I think you''ll have your fingers fully opened. " Zhou se felt that he was really not working every day and that he should not. "Wuwu, I''m not born. Send me out quickly. Mom, I''m in pain. Help me The elder sister next to her was a little painful, but she began to laugh when she heard her roar. The nurse helplessly shook her head and turned to go out. She said to another nurse on duty: "it''s really eye opening. I haven''t met such a pregnant woman for a long time." "Wait. I''ll be out of strength when I get into the delivery bed." The two nurses looked at each other and laughed speechlessly. Zhou se takes advantage of a burst of no contractions and calls Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan over there was also very nervous, because as soon as the phone was connected, he heard Zhou se cry: "uncle, I think I can''t do it myself. You tell my mother that I love her, and I love her very much." Next to the elder sister puffed a laugh: "sister, really not, you don''t be so afraid." Zhou se was still crying. Ouyang Duan comforted him: "don''t worry. The nurse will send you to a single room right away. Now that there is a room, I''ll go in with you." I haven''t finished the phone yet. The nurse really came in. After sending her to the single room, Ouyang Duan finally came in to accompany her. When the nurse saw him, she said solemnly, "Sir, please calm down the pregnant woman. She''s yelling now. She''ll have no strength when she''s in the delivery bed. Give her a few chocolates to replenish her energy, drink water and adjust her breathing. Don''t be afraid. It''s not so terrible to have a baby. The pain will reach the extreme for a while After the nurse left, Ouyang Duan obediently fed Zhou se chocolate. Zhou se kept crying, and Ouyang Duan bent over to hold her. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Listen to the nurse, or I''ll feel worse later." With Ouyang Duan, Zhou SE''s mood is really stable. But when it came to contractions, she couldn''t help the ghost roaring. Even if the nurse came and told her how to breathe several times, she still couldn''t hear. Eight hours after entering the delivery room, she finally opened ten fingers and was sent to the delivery bed. Ouyang Duan has been accompanying the delivery. He watched Zhou se helplessly, trying his best to have a baby for himself. The facial features are twisted with pain. But because her breathing is always wrong, the doctor is also a little worried, her tone is very urgent: "this mother, listen to me, your child is very dangerous now, if you don''t listen to my words with breathing, the child may have an accident." "I I''m obedient, but I There is no strength One side of the nurse said: "this is just outside called a day of maternal." The doctor was helpless, she encouraged and threatened: "think about the child, if you don''t win, you will lose the child, you still have three opportunities, you must adjust your breathing. As long as you listen to me and follow my rhythm, I will help you to save the baby immediately. " Ouyang Duan also held her hand tightly: "Xiao se, come on, for our children, work hard for you." Zhou Si gritted his teeth and gave up. Once again, when the contractions came, she worked hard with the doctor''s rhythm When the child separated from her body, Zhou se felt that the world was still for three seconds. Then, the voice in her ear recovered. She heard and felt Ouyang Duan holding her head and kissing: "thank you, Xiao se, you are the best mother in the world." One side came the clear cry of the child. Medical staff holding the child in front of her to see: "come, Zhou se, look, this is the prince or princess." Zhou SE''s eyes fell on the child''s body. She pursed her lips and laughed: "princess, little princess." "Well, come on, face to face with the baby," said the baby after a brief touch with her face.Ouyang Duan''s eyes are full of doting. She witnessed the whole process of giving birth to a child for her own pain, what reason did he dare to be bad to her in his life. He must spoil the two princesses. His eyes fell on the child who was being weighed, raised his lips, and he became a father. This feeling of happiness is really self-evident. Zhou se gave birth naturally, and her physical fitness was good. She left the hospital on the third day after giving birth to her baby. On the day of discharge, my parents in law and parents came. Because she gave birth to a daughter, her mother-in-law only came to see her and the child on the day she gave birth to the child and left. My father-in-law is quite competent. He comes to see them after work every day. As for her parents, her mother almost lives in the hospital, specially responsible for taking care of the children. Dad comes every day, too. But that''s enough for her. She didn''t want to meet her mother-in-law anyway. After everything was sorted out, a large family left the hospital together. Ouyang Duan took the child in one hand and Zhou SE''s hand in the other. After arriving at home, the whole family was busy, only Ouyang''s mother sat on the sofa with a cold face and arms. Zhou''s mother was dissatisfied with this: "mother in law, other people are happy when they are grannies. Why are you so unhappy?" "Which woman doesn''t have children, I think you exaggerate." Zhou''s mother''s face turned white because she was angry. Zhou se pulled her wrist: "Mom, go to the room with me." Zhou''s mother hummed coldly and followed him into the room. Zhou''s father also felt embarrassed. He left first on the pretext of something. There are only three members of the Ouyang family left in the living room. Ouyang Duan looked at his mother with a cold face and said: "since you are so reluctant, don''t come back. You are not welcome in our family." Ouyang''s mother softened a little in front of her son: "Ouyang, my mother is not reluctant, but she gave birth to a daughter..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Ouyang Duan said coldly, "what about having a daughter? What I want is a daughter. If you don''t like my children, then I can let her not call you grandma in the future. You can rest assured that my Ouyang Duan children won''t give you any trouble. " "Ouyang Duan, what are you talking about?" her mother said angrily. "Do I mean that? I''m sorry for you. We have such a big family, but we don''t even have a grandson. Can I feel better? I don''t expect you to comfort me, but you don''t have to say such ugly things." "Do you mean to say that? You dislike my child. I can say anything worse. Do you want to hear it? " Ouyang''s father came up to Ouyang''s mother and said, "what''s the matter with you? Our granddaughter is so lovely. Why are you doing this?" Ouyang''s mother was unconvinced: "even you said me?" "It''s something you''ve done wrong. Since it''s not right, anyone can say it." Ouyang''s mother nodded, "OK, you all aim at me, right? I''ll go." She turned to go, Ouyang said: "before you go, remember a word, what if you have a son, no matter how much money you have, you are doomed to fail. I don''t want any of your property. Don''t worry. Your property will not be inherited by your grandchildren, because your grandchildren won''t be inherited. " "You..." The mother is about to say something, Ouyang Duan has already put his eyes on Ouyang''s father. "Dad, leave my house with your ignorant wife. This house is my own money. You are not welcome here." Ouyang''s father said in a deep voice: "Ouyang, don''t do this, your mother, she..." "Please leave," Ouyang Duan went to the door, opened the door, his face cold. His mother gritted her teeth and turned to go out. Ouyang Mingxi sighed and went to Ouyang Duan: "your mother is used to being strong. I will persuade her when she goes back." "No, I told my mother not to mess with my family. Since she won''t listen, I''ll have to solve the matter according to my idea. " "What are you going to do?" "Go back and let my mother do the notarization. I want to break away from the mother child relationship with her. She has no right to intervene in my affairs, my wife''s affairs and my children''s affairs. I can''t let her ruin my life and then harm my daughter''s life. " Ouyang Mingxi looks at Ouyang Duan''s cold face. He wanted to say something else, but he knew very well that even if he said it, Ouyang Duan would not listen to it. He simply left first, and then he could solve the problem when they were calm. "Take good care of little se. I''ll see her later." After they left, Ouyang Duan slammed the door. Mother Zhou came out of her bedroom and looked at Ouyang Duan: "Ouyang, have your parents left?" "Mom, they''re gone," Ouyang Duan said with a smile. "I''m sorry to let you see a mother like me. You should feel bad." "I have nothing to do with it. As long as you two are well, I''ll go back to see the baby tomorrow morning when my sister-in-law is here." "Mom, I''ll see you off." "No, go in and be with little se." After his mother-in-law left, Ouyang Duan went into the bedroom. Zhou se was teasing their daughter. They both looked at each other with a knowing smile. On the third day home, Zhou se felt that she was about to be tortured by her family. Zhou Zhou is the nickname of her daughter. Ouyang Duan has not made up his mind yet. Although he thinks a lot, he doesn''t think he is worthy of children. These days he racked his brains when he was free. Now he put down his pen because of Zhou SE''s complaint. Ouyang Duan sat down beside the bed and took her into his arms: "Zhou Zhou has been taken away by his aunt. You have a little rest." "Even if I have a rest, I will get up after a while. In that case, I might as well not sleep "How can we think so? Is it difficult for us to stop eating today because we have to eat tomorrow?" Ouyang Duan fondly rubbed her head: "your body is more important than anything, you know?" Zhou se bit the corner of his lip: "I don''t know what happened recently. I always feel sad in my heart. Clearly Everything is very good, very happy, but I don''t know why, just feel unhappy. Uncle, what''s the matter with me? Am I crazy? " Ouyang Duan looks at her and smiles gently. Although he doesn''t speak, he thinks that she is a bit of postpartum depression. Many new mothers have this kind of mood. No matter what, he has to protect her during this period of time. Don''t let her get upset. "Maybe it''s keeping you in the room. You''re too stuffy. Otherwise, I''ll give you a hard task. Let''s see the name of our family." Zhou se waved his hand: "you write too much, people''s eyes hurt. I don''t want to see it any more. I''ll listen to one you like better. ""Ouyang Zhou." Zhou se looked at him: "ah?" Ouyang Duan looked at her and said with a smile, "think about it. It''s the best name. The descendants of Ouyang and the Zhou family, if you don''t object, it''s settled." "Well Don''t you need to ask your parents for permission? " Zhou se thinks that it''s better to ask them about it. "I''m afraid if I don''t ask my mother-in-law for advice, her mother-in-law will be angry again." "You think too much. We make our own decisions about our children. After all, they are just the grandparents of the children, and they don''t have so much power. " Zhou se has no language to smile, listen to him say so, in the heart feel inexplicably cool. In fact, she still has some blame in her heart for what her mother-in-law said that day. My mother-in-law thought she didn''t hear it in the room, but in fact, she heard everything she should hear. She even felt that her mother-in-law meant to listen to her. From the day I heard that her mother-in-law disliked Zhou Zhou as a girl, Zhou se felt bad. What''s wrong with girls? Her uncle likes girls. Besides, what''s wrong with girls? If they don''t like it, they can''t watch it. Why should they say that. After a month, Zhou se recovered her figure before pregnancy. This made her friends almost die of jealousy. After the 42 day follow-up visit, the couple came home from the hospital with their children. Ouyang Duan saw his mother at the door of his house from a distance, with a girl who looked very young. Seeing them, Ouyang''s mother stepped forward. She didn''t even look at her daughter-in-law and baby. She just said to Ouyang, "Ouyang, come on, let me introduce you. This is Xiaotong, your little daughter of Wu Shibo''s family. She graduated from Harvard University last year and just came back a few days ago." The child heard Ouyang''s mother introduce herself in this way and waved to Ouyang: "brother Ouyang, Hello, you must not remember me. I went to your house when I was ten years old, but I was very impressed with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Zhou se was upset. Brother Ouyang It''s very intimate. Ouyang Duan looks at each other calmly, without saying anything. Ouyang''s mother looked at Wu Tong and then laughed: "Oh, don''t be stunned. Go into the room and have a chat." When Ouyang''s mother said this, Zhou se was even more upset. Isn''t this her home? But her mother-in-law said that, and Zhou se had to do it. Ouyang Duan held her hand in one hand and the basket in the other. He couldn''t open the door. So she''s the only one opening the door. She went to open the door and looked at the two "guests" with a smile: "Mom, Miss Wu, please come in." From the beginning to the end, Miss Wu did not say hello to her. Ouyang Duan also ignored his mother and Wu Tong. Ouyang''s mother said with a smile: "Ouyang, look at you. When you were just at the door, did you think about something important again. Xiaotong called you brother Ouyang. You didn''t hear me "I can''t afford to be brother Ouyang. Just call me Mr. Ouyang." Wu Tong looked at Ouyang Duan as if he was angry. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ouyang, I was just rude." She said, her eyes fell on Zhou se: "Hello, sister-in-law." Zhou se nodded, calm expression: "hello." When she finished, she went to the sofa and sat down. Ouyang''s mother was not happy: "there are guests at home, you should go and pour a cup of tea." Ouyang said: "Xiao se has not recovered. Please sit down. I''ll make some tea." Ouyang Duan said that he gave the child to Yuesao. Yuesao took the baby out, and the baby was sleeping soundly. Wu Tong was surprised: "Wow, the baby is so cute." Zhou se said anxiously, "keep your voice down. The child just went to bed." Wu Tong hastily took back his hand: "no I''m sorry Ouyang''s mother''s face was cold: "just your child Jingui, can there be no sound at home?" Ouyang Duan is not happy: "no one does not let you make a sound, Xiao se said, let you keep your voice down, the child is still young." Ouyang''s mother snorted and didn''t speak. He turned to the kitchen to make hot water for tea. Ouyang''s mother warmly took Wu Tong''s hand and sat down on the sofa. In fact, Zhou se is a little unhappy. The mother-in-law hasn''t even looked at her child since she came in. It seems that she really doesn''t care for her granddaughter. But in that case, why did she bring people to visit them? I always think there is something wrong with the medicine sold in the gourd. "Xiaotong, let me tell you, our Ouyang family is big, and we always have to leave it to him in the future. I think you''re not going to leave this time. Don''t look for this job, just come to our company. In the future, after your brother Ouyang takes over the company, you can also help him. " Zhou se had never seen her mother-in-law treat a girl so kindly. Such a reaction from someone as powerful as her mother-in-law can only prove that the girl''s family conditions are very good. This should be my mother-in-law''s favorite daughter-in-law. Otherwise, how could her mother-in-law say that she would go to the company to help Ouyang Duan in the future. Wu Tong embarrassed smile: "Auntie, you say this will let sister-in-law misunderstanding." "She? I have no ability. After working in the company for a few days, I had a conflict with others and almost lost my child. I didn''t give her a chance. How did she mean to misunderstand? " Ouyang''s mother said, her eyes coldly fell on Zhou se, which was totally different from her eyes when she looked at Wu Tong before. It''s so different. When her mother-in-law said this to her in front of an outsider, her heart was a little uncomfortable. After her mother-in-law''s words, her heart was even more restless. "Mom, I hope you don''t generalize some things. You don''t know what happened to group leader Liu and me. How can you reproach me like this in front of outsiders now?" "To generalize? You may as well say that. It''s clear that you can''t be a man yourself. " Zhou se sighed helplessly. Well, she won''t be a human being. "Mom, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law I want to be to satisfy you. Since you have so much dissatisfaction with me, I won''t sit here to annoy you. I''m not feeling very well now, so I''ll go into the room and have a rest. Please sit down with Miss Wu. " Zhou se stood up and was about to enter the bedroom. Ouyang''s mother was worried: "Zhou se, what''s your attitude? I''m your mother-in-law, not the one you can scold." "I didn''t scold you." Wu Tong got up: "Oh, auntie, sister, you two have quarreled." "Don''t worry, Xiao Tong. You''re sitting by." "Sister, Auntie is an elder after all, just say sorry to her," Wu Tong looked at her with a sweet smile.Zhou se said coldly: "sister? Miss Wu must not call me that. Judging from her appearance, Miss Wu should be older than me. " Listen to Zhou se say so, Wu Tong face finally had a trace of displeasure. Her hand touched her face: "sister-in-law, what you said, do I look so old?" Zhou se sarcastic smile: "how, older than me is old?" "I''m only 25." "I''m the same. So we are the same age, but Miss Wu is very mature." Wu Tong sat down unhappily. Ouyang''s mother said, "Zhou se, why are you so speechless?" "Mom, I''m sorry. My father taught me to be honest, not to lie or flatter. I won''t do that. I don''t have any other advantages, but I''m very honest. " She said with a smile: "Mom, since your guest Miss Wu has come to our house, please treat her well. I have children to take care of, so I don''t want to accompany you any more." She went straight back to her bedroom. Ouyang Duan came out and saw that Zhou se was not there. A trace of displeasure flashed across his eyebrows. He put the tea on the table. Ouyang''s mother said, "Ouyang, your little wife is getting used to less and less. When the guests come, she says that Xiaotong is older than her. What''s she like? " Ouyang Duan took a look at Wu Tong and then looked at his mother: "is Xiao se right? Xiao se is only 25. Miss Wu looks like Thirty? " Wu Tong stood up and said, "Mr. Ouyang, am I that old? I''m the same age as my sister-in-law." Ouyang mother a face, also because of Ouyang Duan''s words a burst of green red not to answer. This Ouyang Duan is clearly intentional. "Xiaotong, Ouyang can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart. You are my favorite daughter-in-law. I have a better eye than Ouyang. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 As soon as Ouyang''s mother''s voice fell, Ouyang Duan''s face also dropped a lot. He looked into the bedroom and didn''t know what his mother had just said. If it wasn''t too much, she wouldn''t leave the guests in the living room. Ouyang Duan looked coldly at Wu Tong: "Miss Wu, Congratulations, you didn''t become Ouyang''s daughter-in-law in the end." Wu Tong wondered, "Mr. Ouyang, what do you mean by that?" "This Mrs. Ouyang around you is not a good candidate. She is good at choosing a daughter-in-law. As long as she has a good family background, it''s enough. It has nothing to do with you. If one day your father retires, you won''t end up better than my wife. After all Your appearance, character and appearance are far worse than my love. " Ouyang mother was Ouyang Duan''s words, said the face a burst of green a burst of red, and finally she forced a tap on the table. "Ouyang Duan, are you talking about people? I''m your own mother at least. You slander me like this in front of my friend''s daughter? " "Slander? To tell the truth is to slander? My first and second girlfriends were driven away by you. The reason is that the other party''s conditions are not good. I am married, and you are still disgusting as always, bullying my wife in every way... " "When did I bully her? Can you talk about your conscience? You''re going to kill me in front of Xiaotong, aren''t you Wu Tong waved his hand: "Auntie, Mr. Ouyang, you two are like this. Mr. Ouyang, Auntie doesn''t mean anything else, that is to say, I almost went on a blind date with you at the beginning, that''s all. " Ouyang mother''s sad face: "OK, Xiaotong, don''t help me talk. Anyway, in this boy''s eyes, I have already become a ghost. He only has his wife and children in his eyes now. How can I be a mother? I come to see three members of their family "Look at the three of us?" Ouyang Duan sneered. "If you have something to say, it''s better to feel your conscience. Do you really come to see the three members of our family? Then why haven''t I seen you look at the children since I just came in? Isn''t that granddaughter whom you don''t like to see? " "I..." Wu Tong immediately said, "Mr. Ouyang, my aunt doesn''t look. Isn''t the child sleeping?" Ouyang''s mother said forcefully: "yes, the child is sleeping. If I go to see the child, don''t you say that I scared the child again. Anyway, you''ve said everything. You can say whatever you like. " Ouyang Duan sneered: "Miss Wu, this is the best West Lake Longjing tea. Please enjoy it slowly. My wife has just given birth to a child for 42 days, during which she has never received any care from her mother-in-law. Now I have to take good care of her. Talk slowly. " Ouyang Duan got up and went to the bedroom. Ouyang''s mother said angrily, "Ouyang Duan, are you going to piss me off?" Ouyang Duan looked at her with a cold smile: "I know you too well, people all over the world will be angry, only you will not. You are the only one in the world who can be angry with others. How can others be angry with you? " Ouyang''s mother stood up: "OK, I''m redundant today. Xiaotong, let''s go. Anyway, the couple don''t welcome us either." "Slow down, no delivery." See Ouyang Duan into the bedroom, Ouyang mother when really pull Wu Tong''s hand left. After Ouyang Duan entered the room, Zhou se was sitting at the bedside with a calm expression, looking at Zhou Zhou in a deep sleep. Hearing the voice, Zhou se didn''t turn his head, but said in a faint voice: "Mom and your sister have gone?" "Gone, Wu Tong is not my sister. In my impression, I met her for the first time today." Zhou se looked at him and felt guilty: "just now I heard that you and your mother had a dispute, because I made you a bad son in front of your mother." "I''ve never been better in her eyes, so don''t think about it." Ouyang Duan goes over and sits down. He reaches out and hugs Zhou se into his arms. "Mom said, let the girl go to work in the company, so that one day after you go to the company, the girl can help you more in your career. I feel like mom is going to entrust you to her. In fact, I know my mother doesn''t like me very much, but I didn''t expect that she would not like me to this extent. In fact, mom especially hopes that the child is your wife. In her eyes, my father''s rank is average, not worthy of you at all. Besides, my father can''t be a man and can''t help you in his life, so she certainly doesn''t like me very much, does she? " There was some complaint in Zhou SE''s voice. Ouyang Duan rubbed her head: "Xiao se, don''t feel so bad just because mom came here today. You don''t care what she says or whether she likes you or not. As long as we are together, I cherish you and like you. " Hearing this, Zhou SE''s eyes are slightly red. Just like her? But the point is It lies in "Do you like me?""Of course I do. If I don''t like you, how can I apply to be transferred back and guard you like this. Xiao se, I know you''ve been in a blue mood since you gave birth to Zhou Zhou. But you don''t think so much, you can rest assured, I will always stand behind you to guard you. No matter when you look back, I will always be by your side. We will be tightly bound together in this life, never leave Zhou se just reached out and hugged his waist: "do you really like me? Why do you like me? In my opinion, what you like It''s someone else. " "I have loved others, but that has become a thing of the past. I know who my wife is and who I will go with in the future. Xiao se, don''t think too much. I really like you. When I am with you, you can always bring me happiness. I want to keep this happiness all my life. It''s all my life. Do you understand? " All my life, what a distant promise. She looked at him and laughed, her forehead resting on his shoulder. "I know I''m a little strange recently. Give me some time and I''ll adjust myself slowly." He gently stroked her cheek: "don''t put pressure on yourself. I''ve asked the doctor about it. Many mothers who give birth to babies will be abnormal for a period of time, which is also a normal phenomenon. You don''t make trouble out of nothing, you don''t want to look for life or death, you don''t know how happy I am, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Believe me, no matter what happens, we''ll be together, hand in hand Zhou se smiles at her. But she was afraid, very afraid, very sad, every day, very sad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Ouyang Duan took her back to the base. Because there are so many people here. With Ouyang Duan''s encouragement, she also tried hard to go out of the gloom of giving birth. During the day, when the weather is fine and there is no haze, she will take her sister-in-law and her children downstairs to bask in the sun. For a long time, she also slowly heard a lot of gossip. After dinner in the evening, Zhou se mysteriously asked Ouyang Duan, "uncle, I heard that you''ve got another key person from outside. How is your relationship?" Ouyang Duan took a look at her: "you are quite well informed." "Didn''t I tell you that there are a group of women with dolls in the family home every day, walking the dolls and talking. Sitting among them every day, no matter what new news comes to our ears for the first time. " Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrow: "originally, that one wanted to give you a surprise. It seems that it''s out of the question. Sure enough, where there are women, there are right and wrong. " "It''s not right or wrong. It''s Friendly inquiry, uncle, who is it? Who''s coming? Do you want to surprise me? " "You''re too smart to guess for yourself?" "Uncle, don''t tell me it''s Zhao Zhongyi." Ouyang Duan gave a hearty smile: "why can''t it be Zhao Zhongyi?" "It''s not impossible, it''s surprise. It''s really him." Ouyang Duan nodded: "I transferred him." "Why? Don''t you mean you''re here and he''ll look after you there? " Ouyang Duan untied the bath towel, threw it aside and went to bed: "everything in the base over there will be moved slowly in the future. After all, it''s quite remote there. It''s really not good for men to take off the single." Zhou se scratched his eyebrows and began to smile: "ah, uncle, it''s not easy for him to get rid of the bill. There are good people around me. You hurry to invite him to our house for dinner, and I''ll introduce him to you. " Ouyang Duan said with a silent smile: "who is it?" "My good friend Wu Xiaoqing." "That girl That''s enough. " "Why?" Zhou se doesn''t agree. What a nice girl Xiaoqing is. If only Xiaoqing and Zhao Zhongyi could succeed, they could live together in the base compound in the future. "Every time she saw me, she was as eager to run as the mouse and the cat. Was it because she didn''t like our profession?" Zhou se almost laughed and spat: "uncle, she''s not afraid of your profession, she''s afraid of you. Every time you see a few of my friends, you always keep a straight face. Not only Xiaoqing, but Xuanxuan and min''er are also afraid of you. " Ouyang duanbai wrote: "I don''t eat people." "Yes, we all know you don''t eat people, but you''re not friendly either." "I have some friends with a group of little girls." Zhou se patted him on the shoulder: "uncle, let''s have a try. I haven''t been a matchmaker in my life. First, I''ll take Xiaoqing and Zhao Zhongyi to practice. I think they''re good friends. Xiaoqing has a bad mouth but a good heart. Don''t you say Zhao Zhongyi has a very good character? It''s a match made in heaven." Zhou SE''s words made Ouyang Duan silent for a moment and then nodded: "OK, that''s the order. I''ll make an appointment with Lao Zhao tonight. Please invite your classmate over. " "Oh, that''s a happy decision." Ouyang Duan looked at the baby bed. While the child was sleeping, she carried her daughter-in-law to bed The next morning, Ouyang Duan went to work. Zhou se called Wu Xiaoqing and said that he would introduce her to her. Wu Xiaoqing''s blind date every day makes her feel sick. As soon as she heard that she wanted to introduce herself, she suddenly said, "elder sister, please forgive me. I''m going to postpone it for a few months and start my blind date again." "Oh, you have found your conscience. Are you going to leave a way for those unmarried men to live?" "Go away, I am tired of my soul. I need to pour some chicken soup again." Zhou se chuckled: "it''s soul chicken soup. I think it''s soul poison soup." "OK, OK, I found that since you gave birth to your baby, you are just a ghost. I can''t hang up without being angry with you when I chat with you. I''ll tell you, I''m still busy working here. I''ve saved a lot of translation materials, and I''m going to vomit." Zhou se laughs: "I express my deep sympathy and mourning." "Go away, don''t accept, hang up." "Hey, wait a minute," Zhou se took a deep breath. "I haven''t said anything. I really want to introduce you to someone. Come to my house for dinner tonight. Meet you two." "What are you doing?" "My uncle''s colleague, didn''t he tell you before, just Zhao Zhongyi, who has a good relationship with my uncle." "No It''s not easy for you to pull your uncle back from there. Why do you have to pull one for one and then push me over? " "Of course not. The base over there is going to be closed. The rest of them will be transferred up. If you become with him, we will be the family and neighbors of a base compound in the future. ""True or false?" Wu Xiaoqing is itching. "Why do you cheat me? No one gives me a subsidy for cheating me. But if you don''t agree to see me, I''ll forget it. I remember min''er said that she was still alone. Then I... " "You dare," Wu Xiaoqing said anxiously, "if you dare to let this man go, I''ll see how I deal with you." "Forgive me, nvxia. Can I wait for you at home tonight?" Wu Xiaoqing raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s almost the same. OK, I have to go back to work in order to get off work early today and solve the major problems in my life. You can take care of my family every week. " "OK, don''t worry. The ancestor is sleeping nearby." After hanging up, Zhou se made a phone call to Ouyang Duan to report his war situation. After hearing that Zhao Zhongyi was sure to attend the blind date meeting tonight, Zhou se seemed to smell the smell of love in an instant. Great: "uncle, I''ll cook tonight." "You?" "Yes, I''m in a good mood today. I want to show you." "Well, don''t do it. You''d better forgive us. I don''t want those two to be taken to hospital for food poisoning on such a good day. " Zhou se frowned: "uncle, are you really good at burying your own daughter-in-law?" "Don''t you think I''m praising myself?" "What..." Zhou se frowned. What does it have to do with him. "Because I love you, you can''t even cook a dish after you get married. How nice. I''m a good wife and man. " Hearing what Ouyang Duan said, Zhou SE''s face was really full of flowers. Who says her uncle won''t talk about love. To be honest, it scares a car of people to death. She really completely ignored the problem just now, uncle said she can''t cook. Women are really weird animals. They get dizzy when they hear sweet words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 At 6 p.m., Ouyang Duan went home with Zhao Zhongyi. Seeing Zhao Zhongyi, Zhou se felt as if it had been more than half a century. After a hot chat, Zhao Zhongyi went straight to the theme: "ah, Xiao se, tell me what kind of girl she is coming to." "Well, my best friend, the kind of friend who doesn''t exchange for 10 million." Zhou is really proud of Wu Xiaoqing. Not everyone can make such friends, she is really lucky. "Oh, that can''t be wrong. I''ll tell you that I''m envious of the happiness of my life recently." Zhou SE''s eyes lifted and he was very happy: "brother Zhao, do you think uncle is very happy recently?" "I''m not flattering you. After I married you, his life has changed a lot. When I was in the company before, everyone said he was human. Later I heard that he was going to be transferred back for you. Although many people didn''t give up, they all felt that this was the best change for the leader. In the past, the boss loved to be more sincere with himself, but now it''s different. I think it''s all your credit. Love is so great. I think it''s amazing to be able to cover a stone in such a short time. " Zhou se was embarrassed to scratch her eyebrows. Zhao Zhongyi''s words made her very happy. Ouyang Duan patted him on the shoulder: "OK, come in and have a chat." His voice fell, and there was a knock at the door. Ouyang Duan just stood by the door, and he opened it. Wu Xiaoqing came to see Ouyang Duan open the door, her voice was not nervous: "chief, you are at home." Ouyang Duan rarely grinned at her. Although it was uglier than crying, it was also progress. "Yes, I''m going home to be a chef today. Please come in." "Xiaoqing, come in," Zhou se went and pulled Wu Xiaoqing in. She saw Wu Xiaoqing take a look at Zhao Zhongyi and blush. Zhao Zhongyi was also serious and shy for a while. After Zhou se introduced them to each other, he took them to the sofa to chat. The child is sleeping in the bedroom, and sister-in-law Yue is watching. Ouyang said: "let''s go, Xiao se. Go shopping with me." Zhou se also has vision. She patted Zhao Zhongyi on the shoulder and said, "take this place as your home. Take care of my sister. We''ll go back." "All right, you go." Zhao Zhongyi was eager to let them leave for a while. He was free to play for a while. After leaving home, Zhou se took Ouyang Duan by the arm and went to the supermarket outside the base compound to buy vegetables. Zhou se said all the way: "you say these two people can become, how can I so expect them to be able to do, uncle, you predict." "It''s not a Banxian. How to predict it depends on their fate." "How I wish they could get married like us," Zhou said "Flash marriage? They''re tough. " "Why?" "Our situation is different from theirs. When we go on a blind date, we know about each other''s family situation, but they don''t. They have to get along with each other in the future. If they can talk about it, it will take three months at the earliest." Zhou se was surprised: "three months is OK, as long as they can become me, I will be very happy. We''ve made a matchmaker. It''s a virtue. " Ouyang tip points her eyebrows, "OK, don''t worry, hurry to buy food back to cook." When they came home with two bags of vegetables, Zhao Zhongyi and Wu Xiaoqing had a good talk. When they came in, they were still laughing. Seeing the two men coming back, Wu Xiaoqing got up to help pick up the vegetable basket. Zhou se waved his hand: "don''t use you. Today, just today. You are the guest. I''ll cook with my uncle." Wu Xiaoqing was a little disgusted: "you? Can you spare our lives? " Zhou se patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, my uncle, in order not to let you both get food poisoning, he decided to hold the spoon tonight. I''m responsible for cheering on." After she finished, Zhao Zhongyi sat aside and couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare for the chief to be like this. The couple went in to cook. Zhao Zhongyi was outside and told Wu Xiaoqing some interesting stories about the base. It''s not tiresome to work in pairs. The family didn''t have dinner until 8:30. Zhao Zhongyi was surprised to eat the food made by Ouyang Duan. "Boss, I''ve known you for a long time. I know for the first time that you still have this skill." "I used to be so busy, who had time to do this." "It''s not free now," Zhao Zhongyi looked at him. Ouyang Duan glared at him: "if you like to eat, you can''t talk nonsense if you don''t eat." "ChichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichiWu Xiaoqing said: "so I''m a happy person. When I first came to Xiaose''s house, I ate the dishes made by the leader himself." "Your first visit here?" Zhao Zhongyi wondered, isn''t this Xiao SE''s good friend. Zhou se said with a bad smile: "we all go out to eat by ourselves. My uncle is the boss. All my three sisters are afraid of him. After I get married, I ask them to come home for dinner. They will not follow me if they are killed." Zhou se said, to Wu Xiaoqing clip dish: "but once born two cooked, later you two get married can often come to rub rice to eat." Zhao Zhongyi embarrassed for a while, Wu Xiaoqing blushed like a ball. She gouged out Zhou se: "don''t talk nonsense, zip up." Zhou se vomited and pulled his hand on his mouth like a chain. Ouyang Duan looks at the reaction of Zhao Zhongyi and Wu Xiaoqing. It seems that Zhou SE''s dream of being a matchmaker can come true. After dinner, it was a little late. Ouyang Duan gave Zhao Zhongyi the car key and asked him to take Wu Xiaoqing home. Wu Xiaoqing politely refused, but the other party insisted on sending, she finally can only agree. As they wish, these two people are developing very fast. A month later, the Ouyang family became a guest, and it was hand in hand. That day, Wu Xiaoqing told Zhou se that it was very difficult to find a suitable man. Zhao Zhongyi has no shortcomings except black spots. But he is not born black, is the result of hard work in the base, she likes this kind of hard work black. And Zhao Zhongyi has a good sense of humor. When he is with him, he is very happy. How happy Zhou was to see her best sister have happiness. Sometimes Zhou se really thinks Ouyang Duan is a half immortal. Because in the third month after Zhao Zhongyi and Wu Xiaoqing met, they really decided to get married. After hearing this news, Zhou se really felt that her uncle could go to the overpass to set up a stall to divine. In the evening, just as they were going to sleep, Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the mobile phone and took a look. Seeing that it was from Tian Dongyang, he opened the text message and the content made him feel stunned. "I just saw the ice core in the mall." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 The word "ice core" is enough to set off a storm in Ouyang Duan''s heart. He put the mobile phone aside, his eyes could not hide the anxiety. Zhou se didn''t sleep either. After seeing him put down his cell phone, she asked, "who, in the middle of the night?" "It''s all right, go to sleep," he said, leaning on her. Zhou se didn''t think much. He went to his arms for a few minutes and then fell asleep. That night, Ouyang Duan lost sleep. He got up when it was light. He went to the window, opened it and smoked two cigarettes. Usually he doesn''t smoke, but today, somehow, he is addicted to it. After smoking, he looked at the time. At 4:30 in the morning, he called Tian Dongyang. The mobile phone was picked up for half a day, and Tian Dongyang was a little crazy. "My God, comrade Ouyang Duan, it''s four o''clock in the morning. Are you crazy?" "What do you mean by the text message you sent me last night? Where did you see her?" Thinking of Li Bingxin, he sat up and rubbed Yintang acupoint. "When I went shopping last night to choose clothes, I came out of the shopping mall and saw a vague figure. Far away, I vaguely felt that it was Li Bingxin. At that time, I couldn''t believe it, so I caught up with her and had a look. It was really her. I haven''t seen her for a few years. That girl is really elegant. When I first met her, I thought she was a little rustic old hat in the mountain village, but now They are gorgeous ladies. " Ouyang Duan felt a headache: "is she alone?" "Of course not. She was followed by two men. There was a certain distance between the two and her. I estimated that It should be a bodyguard. " Ouyang Duan face calm, "you did not meet, did not speak." "I just looked at it from a distance and made sure she left. Seriously, it''s not because of you. I can''t talk to her. " Ouyang Duan really wants to smoke this smelly boy. He''s a disaster. Since there are bodyguards, Li Bingxin should have his own business to do. He shook his head, can not think more: "well, I know, you rest." He just hung up. Tian Dongyang frowned. Hey, Ouyang Duan, this guy is specially to stir up his good sleep. Ouyang Duan returns to his room. He lies in bed and hugs Zhou Se in his arms. He warned himself not to think too much and not to do superfluous things. He and ice core are two different worlds. The only thing he needs to do now is not to make up for the guilt in his heart, but to let the debt not continue to increase. He can''t go back to the ice core and owe it to Arthur. Because he held it tightly, Zhou se felt suffocated. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at him in the dark: "uncle." "Well? How did you wake up "You''re holding me out of breath." Ouyang Duan''s arms relaxed a little: "sleep." "Why are you so awake and sleepless?" "No, I just got up and went to the bathroom." Zhou se turned his back to him: "I say, you''re a little cold." Ouyang Duan gave her a kiss on the back of her head. Zhou se fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, she was awakened by the cry of her child. The moon sister-in-law holds Zhou Zhou to nurse. Seeing that Ouyang Duan had left, Zhou se stretched out a lazy fight and asked, "Auntie, when did the boss leave?" "I didn''t know this morning. I didn''t see the leader when I got up. I just knocked on the door and thought the chief was still in the room. " Zhou se took the weeping Zhou Zhou into her arms to feed her. Yue Sao said, "Xiao se, feed Zhou Zhou first, and I''ll cook for your mother." At the moment, in the base office, Ouyang Duan is calm and writing documents with a pen, but his mind is a little confused, and he stops to have a cup of tea from time to time. At about nine o''clock, Zhao Zhongyi came in to report some work to him. After the report, he looked at Ouyang Duan''s face and wondered: "boss, is there something wrong with you?" Ouyang Duan looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "Your face I haven''t seen it for some time. It''s like I was in a rage in the base before. " Ouyang gave him a white look. Zhao Zhongyi saw his eyes and laughed: "there''s really a problem. What''s the matter? I''ve quarreled with my sister-in-law?" "It''s nothing to do with Xiao se, it''s me There''s something wrong Seeing Ouyang Duan''s tangled face, Zhao Zhongyi said, "is there anything I can help you with?" Ouyang Duan shook his head: "you go to help you first, I have nothing to do here." Zhao Zhongyi shrugged: "OK, if you have something to say, I''ll go out first."After Zhao Zhongyi left, Ouyang Duan put down his pen and breathed deeply. No, he can''t think any more. The only thing he has to do now is concentrate on his work. He shook his head, picked up his pen again, and began to work without any distractions. After work at noon, he ran home for dinner. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Zhou se sitting on the carpet under the sofa teasing the children. The sunlight came in from the window and sprinkled on their mother and son. Ouyang Duan only thinks that This is really the most beautiful picture in the world. His morning''s wishful thinking finally precipitated at this moment. Some worrying things suddenly came to him. He was obviously asking for trouble. Actually It''s very simple. He''s married. Even if the ice core comes back, why not? Not all men and women who have been together can get married. Some people will divorce even if they get married. People can not always entangle in the past feelings, otherwise they will only trouble themselves. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Zhou se looked back and saw that it was Ouyang Duan. She hooked her lips and laughed sweetly: "uncle, why did you come back so early?" "Well, I trotted all the way back." Zhou se looked at the time: "it''s only five minutes early, but also show off. Besides, you don''t have to rush back, and you don''t have to rush to do anything." "Why don''t you worry? I''m anxious to come back to see you two," Ouyang Duan said. He changed his shoes, went to her side, squatted down and looked at the child: "Zhou Zhou, call dad." Half year old Zhou Zhou can already babble. Unfortunately, it''s not the time to speak. He is looking forward to hearing Zhou Zhou call his father in a tender voice. He had a hunch that it would be the most beautiful sound in the world. His fingers point to Zhou Zhou''s chin, and Zhou Zhou''s small white face, not to mention his hands. She looked at Ouyang Duan grinning, millet like lower teeth exposed. Zhou se was happy: "Oh, my Zhou classmate, why do you smile so brightly when you see your father? I''m jealous. Your father belongs to me. You can''t look at me like that, and men laugh. " She points Zhou Zhou''s forehead. Zhou Zhou smiles more happily, and her hands are open. Ouyang Duan picked up Zhou Zhou and put him on his leg. The small meat player of roudundun felt better. "Zhou Zhou, your mother is more like a child than you. Her father''s favorite person is always her. She is still jealous of you. Do you think mother will lose face or not After hearing this, Zhou se turned to look at him. Is she the one she loves most? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 She pursed her lips and secretly laughed. Ouyang Duan felt her eyes looking at her. She blushed and looked away at Zhou Zhou: "do you hear me? My father is my mother''s. He admits it himself." Ouyang Duan chuckled and took her into his arms with his other hand. "I want to tell you something. Don''t be angry." Zhou se moved away from his arms: "hiss, I''ll say it. There must be something wrong with all the good things you just said. Tell me if you''ve done something sorry for me. " Ouyang nodded her forehead: "what do you think? What can I do to make you sorry, that is Didn''t you receive a text message last night? It was sent by Tian Dongyang. " "I know. You said that last night. What''s the matter?" "I''ll show you the content." Zhou se spread out his hand: "he said bad things about me?" Ouyang Duan puts Zhou Zhou on the sofa, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, finds the message and hands it to her. At the beginning, he felt that he couldn''t tell Zhou se about it. If she knew, she would be cranky. But later he thought that there should be no concealment between husband and wife, so he chose to confess. Zhou se took the phone and looked at the text message. After reading, she suddenly silent down, eyes also some obscure. Ouyang Duan looked at her for a long time and didn''t say anything: "Xiao se..." Zhou se laughed and looked up at him: "your dream lover has come back." "Don''t say that, se. She represents the past." He said and rubbed her head: "in fact, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I felt confused when I went to work this morning. But just now, I opened the door and came in. When I saw you and Zhou Zhou, my heart suddenly opened. We are husband and wife. We have to face and solve problems together. I don''t think I should keep it from you. Don''t say that even if the ice core comes back, it doesn''t come to me. Even if she comes to me, I have the obligation to make it clear to her. After all, we have set up our own families and have a happy life. Xiao se, I''m sorry that I kept you secret last night. It won''t happen again. I''ll Take good care of you. " Zhou se raised his eyes and looked at him. With a shallow smile, he reached out and held his hand. "Uncle, if, I mean if, the ice core wants to come back to you, you How to choose. " "There can be no such if." "But what if? What if it''s really like what I said. Will you choose her or me Ouyang Duan smiles and gently rubs her hair: "don''t compare like this." "No," she said, holding his hand and stopping his stroking. "I''m serious. I''m not kidding. Tell me whether it''s her or me." Ouyang Duan frowned at her. Zhou se looked at her reaction with a helpless smile and released her hand: "I thought you would tell me to choose me. Even if you cheat me, it doesn''t matter, but you are still as honest. As long as you ask questions about Li Bingxin, no matter how many times you ask them, I will always be the injured person. " See their silence, will let her misunderstanding, Ouyang Duan immediately said: "I will choose you." "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Zhou se spread out his hands and looked at him: "why didn''t you answer me just now? Do you know what I want? It''s your attitude. Your attitude is what hurts me most. I''m your wife. Even if you''ve loved other women, can''t you show your wife the least respect when you face my question? I am the one who sleeps with you, and I am the one who gives birth to your children. Is this question really so difficult to answer? " "I said it was you." "But you chose me after I said so much, didn''t you?" "Xiao se, let''s not make a mess of ourselves just because the ice core has returned to the west city. You know, I never lie. If I say it''s you, it must be you. I''m really happy to be with you. I don''t mean to be playful. So, no matter how many ifs you have, I will choose you in the end. It''s not my perfunctory, it''s not cheating you, it''s the truth. " Hearing what he said, Zhou se sat on the sofa again. Zhou Zhou didn''t know what happened between his parents. He was still dancing happily. After Zhou sipping her lips and calming down, she also felt that she was exaggerating. It''s just a Li ice core. It''s still in the sky. Ouyang Duan is now her husband, she has the obligation to hold him firmly in the hand, do not let him be taken away by other people''s women. Zhou se gave him a squint: "I''m hungry." Ouyang could not help but chuckle, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I''ll see if my aunt has done it well." He got up and went into the kitchen. Chou se picked Chou up and hugged him in his arms.It''s over. It''s going to be tangled again today. Although if uncle didn''t tell him about it, she would feel that uncle cheated herself. But now uncle told him, she also can''t calm down. Because She is very fond of wishful thinking. This Li Bingxin is the same. She stayed well in other places. Why did she come here? After dinner, Ouyang Duan took lunch break with Zhou Se and Zhou Zhou. Looking at Zhou Zhou''s snoring sleep, Ouyang Duan looks at Zhou se, who is sleepless. "Still thinking about that?" Zhou se nodded: "can''t calm down, uncle, you say, is I too affectable?" "It''s not your affectation, it''s that I didn''t give you enough sense of security. I understand your worry now. Xiao se, I know that if I don''t tell you this, you won''t have trouble. But I don''t want to cheat you. There shouldn''t be a secret between husband and wife. " Zhou se nodded: "yes, there should be no secret between husband and wife. I don''t like you to cheat me, uncle. I understand what you mean. If you can tell me this matter frankly, it proves that you are magnanimous in your heart. I shouldn''t think wildly, you go to the unit quickly, you can rest assured, I immediately rest, I won''t trouble myself again "Are you serious? No, my front foot is gone, and your back foot is crying secretly. Or I left with my front foot, and you left with your back foot and the kids. " Zhou se said, "I''m not that promising, OK." Ouyang Duan got up and rubbed her head: "come back at night to make delicious food for you." "Well," Zhou se nodded. After he left, Zhou se breathed, well, since he can''t say that he can''t really care. It''s not like a three-year-old kid who can only cry when his toy is robbed. She is in her twenties and a mother. If a man is robbed, there is only one solution. Stay where you are and get him back. I dare to rob everything. I don''t want to live. She felt very happy at the thought. That''s right. That''s Zhou se. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 For half a month, Ouyang Duan went home everyday as if nothing had happened and went to work seriously. Zhou se was with him as usual. Li Bingxin''s story seems to have been erased from their memory. Only one day, after giving Zhou Zhou milk in the evening, Zhou se asked casually, "it seems that I haven''t heard about Li Bingxin recently. Since last time, you haven''t inquired about it any more?" "No, we don''t know what to do. We live a good life and can''t take care of other people''s affairs. That day I thought about it carefully. Maybe she had something to do. When she passed by Xicheng Qia, Tian Dongyang saw her. Maybe she had already left now. And Tian Dongyang hasn''t seen the ice core for many years. Maybe he has admitted his mistake. " Zhou se frowned: "no way." "Anything is possible." Zhou se said with a smile: "that''s OK. If she comes to you, you can make it clear. I welcome her. It''s better that she doesn''t come to you. " Ouyang Duan held her in his arms that night. They had a good night''s sleep. Half a month later, seven months later. Zhou se takes advantage of Ouyang Duan''s work and asks Wu Xiaoqing to accompany him to take Zhou Zhou''s art photos. When they talk about Li Bingxin, Wu Xiaoqing scolds her. "A man who has lost his memory, what are you worried about. If she really gets her memory back, can she come back so long without seeing your uncle? You Oh, my God, you really don''t have the determination. You''re showing up in front of your uncle. " "Exposed? What''s the truth? " Chousener looked at her dully. "Stupid, you are in love with your uncle, you don''t know." Zhou se said with a boring smile: "nonsense, I tell you Wu Xiaoqing, this kind of joke can''t be played. Who am I? I''m Zhou se. I''ve given up love for a long time. I''m just trying to be comfortable with my uncle. Seriously I like uncle a little, but love is exaggerated. " "I ask you, if your uncle is taken away by Li Bingxin now, will you feel uncomfortable?" "No, I''ll walk away with my baby every minute," Zhou se said, looking at her. "I still have this backbone." "Oh, Hello," Wu Xiaoqing sighed helplessly: "elder sister, I have only one request. Can we not be brave?" "I didn''t show off my strength. You see you, how can you still look down on people? I really think so. Before I was with uncle, I didn''t know his past. Since I knew it, I was ready to give in at any time." "Why?" Wu Xiaoqing glared at her. "What for what?" "Why do you give in? Did you make that Li Bingxin abortion? Did you let her go? It has nothing to do with you. Why should you bear the consequences. Oh, just your mother''s virgin, right? Zhou se, don''t be stupid. I''ll tell you, you''ve put your wife Ouyang in prison. Don''t think that giving in is good for three people. What you should think about now is not you, uncle and Li Bingxin. What you should think about is you and Zhou Zhou. If you give in, Zhou Zhou will have no father from now on. If you and uncle are separated because of emotional discord, really, I have nothing to say. But now you are in love with him. If you let go like this, you''ll wait and see. I''m sure it will hurt. " Zhou se looked at her serious face and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoqing, don''t say, sometimes you can''t help it." Wu Xiaoqing was speechless: "I''m not joking with you. It''s a heartfelt thing. Really, you have to listen to me. Marriage is your own, and children are your own. Only the husband can withdraw from this marriage at will. You have to hold him tight. He doesn''t have much affection for Li Bingxin. I feel more guilty. " Zhou se thought about it. Uncle also said that. She felt more guilty about Li Bingxin. Wu Xiaoqing''s words suddenly let her begin to face up to this problem, marriage is her child, it''s right that her husband is her. Guard It''s an exaggeration, but she has to guard it. Ouyang Duan calls Zhou se as he walks home after work at noon. Zhou se said that he was taking a photo with his child. He looked at the time and estimated that he couldn''t come back for a while. After hanging up, he thought about it and decided to go home for dinner. Out of the unit, he saw a woman standing on the side of the long alley connecting the base and the family home from a distance. Maybe it''s because She occupied in his heart for a long time, so it is particularly attracted his attention. The moment he saw her, he stopped unconsciously and looked at her from afar. Yes, it''s her. Ice core, you''re still here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 After standing for a moment, Ouyang Duan crossed the road to the opposite of Li Bingxin. Since she stands here and looks at herself, it proves that she is looking for herself. The only explanation he can think of is that Li Bingxin thinks of him. Otherwise she would not come. But different from what Tian Dongyang said, there was no bodyguard around her, she was the only one. Now that she''s here, he can''t avoid her as if he didn''t see anything. Ouyang Duan came to her and kept a distance from her: "ice core." "Ouyang Long time no see, "Li Bingxin''s voice was a little heavy. He can hear the mood in Li Bingxin''s tone, which is different from the situation when he appeared a few days before her marriage. At that time, she saw her eyes full of fear. Ouyang Duan pursed his lips lightly: "now, you You know me. " Li Bingxin nodded: "my time is limited, can you find a quiet place to chat with me?" Ouyang Duan asked, "is it OK to go to the coffee shop?" "No, find a hiding place. Don''t be found." "What''s the matter?" Li Bingxin looked around and said, "I have to worry." Ouyang Duan nodded, took him into the base, he led her into his office. Li Bingxin sat down on the seat opposite his desk. Ouyang Duan poured her a cup of tea and put it in front of her. Then he went to his desk and sat down. There was a certain distance between them. He looked at her and there was a trace of sadness on her face. "Ice core, when did you recover your memory?" "More than two months." Ouyang Duan frowned: "how long have you been back?" Li Bingxin honest way: "nearly a month, Ouyang, I''m looking for your help, don''t ask me why. Can you find a place to hide me and not let anyone find me Ouyang looked at her and he was silent for a long time. Li Bingxin bit his lip: "is it difficult?" "It''s not difficult, ice core. I just have to ask you why." Li Bingxin''s eyes were silent. He looked at her and could see the tangle on her face. "Bingxin, I''m married. You lost your memory before. I didn''t send you an invitation. And I don''t think I''m qualified to send you an invitation even if you don''t have amnesia. " Li Bingxin said with a bitter smile: "I know that I have been in Xicheng for a month. I got some information about you. You''re happy now, aren''t you Ouyang Duan did not cheat her, he nodded: "yes." Li Bingxin looked at him. There was no pain on his face. He just said with a soft smile, "it''s great that you can be happy." "Sorry," Ouyang Duan did not look into her eyes. Li Bingxin said: "why do you want to apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong. " "I once said I would give you happiness, but I broke my promise. I have harmed our children and you have lost your happiness. Ice core, I know I''m sorry, but I I can''t make up for you any more. My wife is very kind and kind. When I am with her, I can forget many troubles. I can''t hurt her for the sake of the past. I''m sorry for you. I can''t I can''t... " Li Bingxin nodded: "I know what you mean. You don''t have to apologize. I mean it. It''s really great that you can be happy. If you really want to apologize, I should also say sorry to you. What''s more, it''s not your fault to come to this stage. I wanted to leave that year. And we''ve done that. We can''t hurt innocent people any more. " Ouyang Duanwang to her, he actually hope Li Bingxin can scold himself a few words. But in fact, she was never like that. He did not know how much of what she was saying came from her heart. But he was willing to believe that she really didn''t blame him. Because only in this way can he feel better. "You How are you? He''s very kind to you Li Bingxin nodded: "I''m a lucky woman. The two men I met treated me very well." "Then you asked me to hide you What do you mean www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Li Bingxin shook his head: "I can''t say this. I have to leave him now. Ouyang, if you still care about our past feelings, can you take me as your friend and help me? I I swear, I will not give you too much trouble, as long as there is a place for me to hide "What''s your problem? Why is it so urgent?" Li Bingxin said nothing when he bit his lip. He knew that Li Bingxin had always been a tight lipped woman. Just like that year, his mother wronged her, but she never complained in front of him. She''s not her type. When Xiao se was wronged, he would tell him, "I''m afraid of your mother. She''s like a tigress. I''m afraid she''ll bite me." Sometimes, he really thinks that a person with such personality as Xiao se is more suitable to be his wife. At least she''s not too depressed. Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Li Bingxin said anxiously: "Ouyang, I know that for you now, my requirements may be too much, but I really have my difficulties. I have no friends. I have to come to you. You can rest assured that I will never affect your present life. I really It''s just that there''s no way Looking at her pathetic appearance, Ouyang Duan was in a bit of a dilemma. Now his position is really difficult. He didn''t want to cheat little Se and couldn''t refuse the ice core''s request. He is very tangled. If Xiao se knows about it, it will be another bitter battle. He can understand the mood of ice core, but Xiao se can''t understand it. Xiao se is innocent and should not be affected by his past feelings with ice core. If he answers the ice core, it will be his heart knot whether he knows it or not. As he breathed out, Li Bingxin stood up and looked sad: "it seems that I''ve come to the wrong place today. I''ve endured so long in Xicheng, but I finally found the chance to run out. I thought you would help me no matter what, but I think it''s too simple. I know that my request is very difficult for you. I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself. " Li Bingxin turns around and wants to go. Ouyang Duan stands up and calls her: "Bingxin, etc." She looked back at him and Ouyang Duan said, "I''ll help you." "Are you serious?" Li Bingxin clapped his hands on the table: "Ouyang, can you really help me?" Ouyang Duan nodded: "I help you, tell me what kind of conditions you have." "Only one, don''t let Yin Zhan find me, I need to live for a period of time, there are no other conditions." "I don''t ask anything. Give me two days and I''ll help you find a place." Li Bingxin gave him a mobile phone number before leaving. She said she didn''t have much time and had to go back as soon as possible. After she left, Ouyang Duan sat in his seat for a long time. He couldn''t understand why the ice core said that Yin Zhan was good to her, but he still wanted to hide. It''s confusing for him. However, since he has already dealt with this matter, he will definitely help to the end. It''s easy to find such a place. He calls Gao huaiqin and is surprised to hear that he wants to help himself. "Ouyang, don''t be silly. You can''t help me with this." "Why?" Gao huaiqin''s voice was very serious: "Li Bingxin has nothing to do with you now. She is Yin Zhan''s wife. That Yin Zhan is not so easy to provoke. If you help her now, it''s just like being the enemy of Yin Zhan. Do you really intend to destroy your happiness for Li Bingxin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "You are exaggerating. All I have to do now is to help her find a place to live. She said that as long as there is such a shelter, she will not come to me again. " "That''s what I said, but Yin Zhan didn''t think so. You hid his wife, and you were the man she used to be. What do you think if you were Yin Zhan Ouyang Duan frowned: "what do you think I should do?" "Tell Li Bingxin that you can''t help her. There is no place in this world that Yin Zhan can''t find." Ouyang Duan helpless: "but I have agreed, and, you know, I have a debt to the ice core, I can''t refuse her request. I understand what you say, but You should think about it from my point of view Gao huaiqin said in a deep voice. Indeed, from the standpoint of onlookers, he can see this matter clearly. Ouyang Duan doesn''t know that he shouldn''t help Li Bingxin, but his debt is better than his reason. Therefore, he can''t stop Ouyang Duan. No, no one can stop Ouyang Duan. He is Ouyang Duan''s good brother. Now he is confused. If he doesn''t help him, I''m afraid no one else can help him. Gao huaiqin nodded: "well, I know about this. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning." Before returning home in the evening, Ouyang Duan listens to Gao huaiqin''s advice and doesn''t tell Zhou se about it. Although, concealment is as bad as lying. But Gao huaiqin is right. Xiao se is innocent. He has no reason to make Xiao se sad about it. Li Bingxin also said, just help her this time. As long as Li Bingxin settles her down according to her request, he will completely withdraw from her world. After that, he said goodbye to her. Enter the door, Zhou Zhou sleep, Zhou se is in the living room with her classmate on the phone, as for which classmate he does not know. Seeing him coming back, she waved her hand and Ouyang Duan rubbed her head. "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. My uncle has come back and hung up." After hanging up the phone, Zhou se said excitedly: "uncle, I''ll tell you that it''s OK for Zhou Zhou to take photos today. Other photographers have said that this is really the most serious little model. It''s suitable to be an actor in the future. " "What do you think? My daughter will not be in this industry when she grows up." "What''s wrong with this industry? There will be a lot of people like it. I just like her being liked and loved." "If someone likes it, there will be abuse," he said, nodding her forehead. "Besides, don''t you know this industry is hard?" "I don''t know," she shook her head. "I haven''t touched it. What do you want your children to do?" "I''ll let her choose what she likes, no matter what she wants to do, I''ll support it." "What if she chooses to be an actress or something?" Zhou se raised her eyebrows to see what you said. "I won''t stop her, as long as it''s her own choice, not what we imposed on her." Zhou se Leng for a moment, this answer, she can give full marks. Yes, respect for children''s choice is the most important. She has to learn from her uncle. Ouyang Duan gave her a gentle smile: "I''ll go to the study." After entering the study, Ouyang Duan closed his eyes, feeling too guilty. The feeling made him uncomfortable. In fact, when he saw Li Bingxin again, he really didn''t have too much emotion. Or maybe it''s because they''ve been separated for a long time and their feelings have faded. Not only did he not feel excited, he saw that Li Bingxin was calm. Obviously, he is no longer enough to stimulate the passion of the ice core. She came to him simply because she regarded him as an old acquaintance. He looked out of the door, and was puzzled about whether he should tell Xiao se. Should we say it or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 If you tell her, there are many results. One is that she is not angry and supports herself. The other is that if she is angry and doesn''t say it, she will feel uncomfortable in her heart, or if she is angry and doesn''t let her help ice core If it''s the last one, what should he do? He shook his head, forget it, or not. After that, he can spend his whole life to make up for the mistake he concealed from her. The next day, Ouyang Duan got up early and left. He left her a note, just like they did when they first started at the base. When he came to the office early, he had been waiting for Gao huaiqin''s call. It wasn''t until more than eight o''clock that he finally called. Gao huaiqin said, "I found the place, but this Don''t show up. You shouldn''t help. I''ll do it Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice: "but it won''t bring you any trouble?" "Yin Zhan can''t move me, don''t worry. Besides, I''m also a friend of ice core. Believe me, I''m better at this. " After a moment of silence, Ouyang Duan nodded: "OK, huaiqin, thank you." "Well, between you and me, don''t mention it. You give me the number of ice core sister. From now on, don''t interfere in this matter, don''t interfere." "OK," Ouyang Duan sent him his mobile phone number. After that, Gao huaiqin and Li Bingxin talked about everything. After several days of guilt, his life finally returned to calm. It''s getting cooler. After eating breakfast every day, Zhou se takes Zhou Zhou downstairs to take a walk and bask in the sun. There are a lot of children and people in the community. She is still as usual. Once upon a time, when she passed, people called her to chat. But for two or three days in a row, as long as she went downstairs, when others saw her, what she was talking about stopped instantly. She is very puzzled, always feel that this is talking about her. She has experience in this kind of thing. She used to work in the company. Thinking about it, she sent the spy of her family, aunt Yuesao. My aunt went around and came back after listening to the gossip. Zhou se holds Zhou Zhou in her arms and turns around in the room. Seeing her aunt coming back, she goes up to her and says, "Auntie, auntie, how are you?" Aunt ha ha a smile put a hand: "small se, you still don''t ask, also don''t go down to join in with that group of people.". I see that group of people, they all talk gossip there because they are bored and idle. " "So what does this gossip really mean about me?" Aunt did not make a sound, just smile. Zhou se was worried: "aunt, even if you don''t tell me now, I can still find someone else to inquire. Now I''m quite sure that this gossip must have something to do with me. You tell me what they are talking about. Only when I know, can I know how to avoid these people. " My aunt thought about it and said, "I didn''t listen to it all, so I listened to it. It seems that a few days ago, Mr. Ouyang took a woman to the office, and they stayed in it for half an hour." Zhou se looks cold, woman? She instinctively thought of Li Bingxin. "Xiao se, I don''t think you need to think about it. You see, Mr. Ouyang is a self disciplined person. Maybe they have never seen him contact with women, so it seems that he takes it seriously at first glance." Zhou se smiles and nods. She gives the child to her aunt: "don''t worry, I''m not so angry. Besides, I know what kind of person my uncle is. I can''t doubt him because of other people''s comments." "That''s good. That''s good. I''ll play around for a while." Zhou se turned and went into the bedroom. She sat at the head of the bed and thought that something was wrong. Because uncle is a self disciplined person, she thinks there is something wrong with it. Uncle has no reason to bring other women into his office. She bit her lip. If it''s really Li Bingxin. Will uncle choose to tell her or conceal her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 She breathed, a little agitated. Should she ask Uncle about this? At noon, Ouyang Duan came back and after lunch, they went into the room to have a lunch break. He lay on the bed, but Zhou se sat beside him with his arms in his arms, and his face seemed to have something on his mind. Seeing her like this, Ouyang Duan turned over to face her: "what''s the matter, sighing." "I''m not feeling well. Uncle, go to sleep first." Ouyang Duan sat up, a face of care: "how uncomfortable, where uncomfortable?" Zhou se shook his head and made no sound. He pulled her shoulder to let her face him: "if you have something on your mind, just tell me, don''t be alone." "I told you, can you help me solve it?" She looked at him with a smile. "How do you know I can''t solve it if you don''t say it?" Zhou se nodded: "yes, it''s reasonable. I''m really a little worried today, because I heard some rumors about you downstairs. That group of idle and boring women said, "you brought a woman to your office to have a private chat for half an hour." Zhou se said, staring at Ouyang Duan''s eyes. He frowned slightly and made no sound. "Uncle, the woman you brought into the office really bothered me. I''m fond of wishful thinking. Guess who I think that woman is Zhou se said this with a smile on his face, but the smile didn''t go away. Ouyang Duan didn''t know how this kind of wind came out. I blame him for his carelessness. He looked at Zhou se with a smile in her big eyes, but it was not kind. He knew that it was a bad time for little se. If he kept it from her again, the consequences would be unimaginable. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face. She did not move. She sat there quietly, watching him, waiting for him to give her an answer. After a long time, he nodded: "yes, I brought a woman into the office. You''re right. That woman is indeed an ice core. Half a month ago, she really came to me." Zhou se really felt that the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were not good. "It''s been half a month," she said calmly. Ouyang Duan nodded and said nothing. Zhou SE''s tone was flat: "why should I hear this news from other people''s gossip?" Ouyang Duan looked at her and stroked her cheek with his hand: "I want to hide you, I don''t want to make you sad because of this." "I think so, too. She came to you, didn''t she?" "Yes, she has recovered her memory. Come to me to help her," said Ouyang Duan, looking at Zhou SE''s calm appearance. Not in peace, just in peace He shook his head: "Xiao se, it''s wrong for me to hide you, but as long as you ask, I won''t lie. Bingxin just came to me for help. I can see that she has no feelings for me, so..." "So, what did she come to you for?" "Well Let me help her find a shelter. " Zhou se laughs: "she and her husband are so close. Why do you want to help her find a shelter?" "She didn''t say anything about it. It seems that she has to worry about it." Zhou se nodded: "does she know you are married?" "Yes, and I know that I am very happy now. She said that she would not destroy our marriage. As long as I helped her, she would not disturb us again. In fact, she did not disturb me again in the past half a month." Zhou se sat there with a slight sigh. What should she say? She really didn''t know. My husband is behind his back to help his ex girlfriend. Although his explanation seemed perfect, she still felt uncomfortable. She is not sure if this woman''s so-called "don''t disturb" is just to take a bubble to remind her that your husband had a girlfriend before, and you are a third party. At the thought of this, she''s not good at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Xiao se, this matter has been turned over. Let''s let it go, OK?" Zhou se laughed: "turn the page? She will come back again. Even if it''s not her, I''m sure that the three words Li Bingxin will never leave your life. " "No, my relationship with her is really over." She shook her head and laughed: "it has nothing to do with whether your feelings have a past." "Ouyang Duan, do you believe in women''s intuition? Li Bingxin will follow you all your life. All my life, I''m destined to entangle with you and be a third party all my life. " "You''re not. Don''t say that to yourself," Ouyang Duan sighed. He didn''t regret that he kept it from her. As she is now, that''s what he''s worried about. Zhou se smiles and lies back on the bed: "don''t believe it, just wait and see. Time will tell you. Sometimes women''s intuition is really accurate." Ouyang Duan looked back at her with a tangled complexion. Zhou sipped his lips: "uncle, don''t look at me. I''m ok. I know that you didn''t do anything when you met Li Bingxin. I believe what you just said. I don''t blame you. I just want to know when the next test we will face will appear. You''ve found a place for Li Bingxin. If her husband cares about her, he will come to her sooner or later. It''s half a month. It''s time, isn''t it? " "I didn''t find the residence, I found it by tuohuaiqin." "You really made a good friend. Not everyone is willing to carry this kind of black pot for you." Zhou se looked out of the window: "uncle, I don''t blame you for hiding me. I know that if you don''t tell me, maybe it''s really for my good. But just one point. I hope this is the last time. You said that since we are husband and wife, we have to face together when we have problems and difficulties. " Ouyang Duan looks at Zhou SE''s expression and finally realizes that he is not loyal to Zhou se for his behavior of hiding from her. What she wants is his trust, his confession, his secret. He looked at her and said, "well, I''m wrong. I promise you that I won''t hide it from you again because of this kind of thing." Zhou se smiles and nods. Can she still believe him and not hide herself? If Li Bingxin shows up again, ask him to help, don''t tell anyone. He will certainly continue to listen to Li Bingxin. For Ouyang Duan, the guilt in his heart can never be made up for. As long as the debt, it is impossible to repay the end. If it goes on like this, Li Bingxin will kill him and he will give it to him. After she learned about it today, she was also very angry. But in the confrontation with Ouyang Duan, she did not show her anger. Not angry, not noisy, just to let Ouyang Duan realize that he is wrong to do so. He owes himself. She wants him to remember. Since he likes to make up for what he owes others, she will let him owe her more and more, so that he will never finish his life. For several days in a row, Zhou said nothing about it. Wu Xiaoqing called to remind her to get photos for her child. Zhou se almost forgot about it. Wu Xiaoqing mercilessly sneered: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, anyway, a silly three years of pregnancy, these three years, I didn''t intend to treat you as a normal person." "Go away, don''t talk like you don''t have a baby, eh, how are you and your family''s wedding preparations going?" Hearing Zhou se say so, Wu Xiaoqing sighed: "don''t mention me, OK? I''m upset. " "What''s the matter?" Zhou se sat down for a few minutes. "Zhao Zhongyi is an antique, do you know?" Zhou se chuckled: "how?" "He doesn''t let me wear the short wedding dress I like, the special self-cultivation..." Think of Ouyang Duan don''t let her wear short skirt, Zhou se speechless smile, this group of men, a virtue ah. Just mention the wedding dress Zhou SE''s eyes are fixed. It''s right that Ouyang Duan married her, but they didn''t even have a decent wedding. He never said it, and Ouyang Duan never mentioned it. It seems that everyone has forgotten about marriage. Now, her child is almost eight months old, but she hasn''t worn her wedding dress. If uncle married Li Bingxin, he would also Is that so? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Now think about it, marriage really or step by step, to what time, do what is better. There are many people who get married by flash marriage, but there are not many people like her who get married without wedding ceremony. "Xiaoqing, don''t be choosy. It''s enough to have a man who really loves you. Don''t feel aggrieved, in fact It''s rare to see a man like Zhao Zhongyi. " When Zhou se said that, Wu Xiaoqing gave a shy smile. "That''s true. My old Zhao is not the same type as your uncle. Uncle belongs to wusao, and my old Zhao is mingsao. Each has his own merits. " Zhou se laughed: "OK, I''m in a bad mood recently. Don''t show your love in front of me. My heart can''t stand it. I''m afraid it will explode at any time. " "What''s the matter?" Zhou se thinks it''s better not to mention it to Xiao Qing. I don''t want her to worry about herself. She shook her head: "Hey, it''s OK. People who give birth to children love to think wildly. Anyway, don''t pay attention to me. I''ll adjust my mood by myself." Wu Xiaoqing was depressed: "actually, there''s something I want to tell you, but I''ve been hesitating whether I should tell you." "Say it, why not." Zhou se rolled his eyes in his arms. "Well, your uncle has been a bit windy recently, do you know?" Zhou se said with a smile, "it''s this. I know. The women in the community are talking together every day. I''ve heard that." "I''ll go. How can you be so calm." "Can you be calm? I can''t come here in a hurry. " "No, I mean, you have to ask Uncle. What''s the matter? What''s he doing in the office with a woman in broad daylight. Half an hour. Many of them may exist. OK Zhou se couldn''t help laughing when she heard what Wu Xiaoqing said. "My uncle belongs to the powerful group. He can''t finish the work in half an hour. I''m sure." "Look at you, you woman. You have a dirty mind." Zhou se giggled: "you''re not dirty. How can you understand what I''m saying all of a sudden?" Wu Xiaoqing was worried: "look at you. I''ll talk to you about business. How can you lead me to the wrong way?" "It''s not me who leads you astray, it''s me who can''t talk seriously. It''s more comfortable to chat with you in this way. " "Did you talk to uncle?" "After talking about it, Li Bingxin has recovered his memory. He just came to my uncle for a help." "Li Bingxin?" Wu Xiaoqing was surprised: "this woman recovered her memory and killed her back?" "No, she said she would not destroy my marriage with my uncle." "Do you believe it?" Wu Xiaoqing shook her head: "anyway, I don''t believe it. She used to love your uncle very much. She married someone because of amnesia. Do you think she can really forget uncle in her heart? Xiao se, you listen to me. You must be strict with this woman. You have all your children. You can''t give up your marriage easily. " She knows the truth, but she doesn''t want to be strict. Some people, some sincere, is not defensible, does not belong to their own, after all, can not be forced. With Uncle Li Bingxin''s guilt, even if Li Bingxin asked him to take her away that day, uncle probably would do the same. But obviously, Li Bingxin didn''t come to destroy their marriage. She planned to wait and see. Wu Xiaoqing frowned and sighed: "in a word, no matter when, I''m on your side, and I''m your best friend." Zhou se nodded. She really thought it was worth it to have such a friend. She raised her eyes and looked not far ahead. There was a tall, elegant man who came here in business clothes. She looked around, and she was the only one in the pavilion. The man''s eyes seemed to fall on her, too. She turned her eyes away and looked at aunt and Zhou not far away. They had a good time. At this time, the man had already entered the pavilion. Zhou se looked up again. Wu Xiaoqing''s chirping voice on the other end of the phone continued. "Excuse me, is that Ms. Zhou se?" Zhou se nodded. "Hello, I''m Yin Zhan, Li Bingxin''s husband. Can I talk to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Li Bingxin''s husband? Oh, my God. That''s a great man. It''s really out of place to stand in such a simple place. There is a kind of person who can shine wherever he stands. Zhou se blinked his eyes and immediately said to the end of the phone, "Xiaoqing, I''ll call you back. There''s something wrong here." She hung up and stood up to look at each other. "What does Mr. Yin want to talk to me about?" Yin Zhan calmly straightened his clothes and sat down by the pavilion beside her. "Miss Zhou, please sit down, too." Zhou se Ning eyebrow: "talk here?" "Now the public security is not good. It''s good to talk about taking care of your own baby here, isn''t it?" Zhou se looked at him and saw that he was looking at his aunt and Zhou Zhou. She wondered, "how could Mr. Yin know me?" "Because you are Mr. Ouyang Duan''s wife, I have investigated him, so it''s easy to know you." Zhou sipped his lips: "you Why investigate him? " "Because my wife is missing, she lied to me that she would go out to relax and say goodbye to the past, but after this trip, she never came back. I know that she wants to leave me because she has recovered her memory and she doesn''t want to stay with me any more. " Zhou se fixed her eyes: "is it because you are not good enough for her to keep her heart?" Yin Zhan said with a casual smile: "I love her very much. In Tongcheng, under my wings, she can walk horizontally with lawlessness and arrogance. Isn''t it good enough?" This made Zhou se sigh. Li Bingxin must be a very good woman. Otherwise How can two such excellent men say that they love her? Only excellent people will be attracted by excellent people. This thought made her feel a little sad. "Then why did she leave you?" she asked Yin Zhan''s expression was light: "because she thought of the past, she said she wanted to say goodbye to the past, but I knew very well that once she saw her old lover, the person she wanted to say goodbye would only be me, she was a long-term person." Zhou se pursed his lips: "why did Mr. Yin come to me?" "I don''t want to meet my rival, and if I really want to meet Ouyang Duan, I won''t do it in this way. I will destroy him and make him unable to turn over again. My woman is not able to move. " "But before you, she was Ouyang Duan''s woman, not yours." Zhou se looked at him, his eyes were a little bit more uneven and quiet, and he said: "you married her while she lost her memory. Anyway, you used mean means first, didn''t you?" "It seems that you don''t mind my wife coming back and robbing your husband." Zhou se is depressed. How can she not mind? She is not a fool. But she didn''t say it. "Of course, I do, very much, but even if I do, I can carry out some things clearly. I haven''t seen Li Bingxin, but I think A woman who will make my uncle and a successful person like you infatuate with is not a bad woman. She told my uncle that she didn''t come back to destroy his marriage, in that case I believe that she will believe what she says. It''s impossible for my uncle to be blind and see the wrong person. So are you. " Hearing what she said, Yin Zhan gave a smile and praised: "you are a good woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Zhou se said with a faint smile: "I already have a famous flower. It''s better for Mr. Yin not to praise me." "Good woman, everyone can praise, you are right, ice core is not that kind of woman. But do you think it is possible for Ouyang Duan to rekindle his love because the ice core remembers the past Zhou se had no choice but to smile. It seems that the fire of love in his heart has never been put out. If he had forgotten that woman, he would not believe it. In the final analysis, their marriage failed, on the one hand, because Yin Zhan cheated Li Bingxin to marry her. On the other hand, it is also because she married him without knowing it. "I don''t know how Miss Li is. Anyway, Ouyang Duan is a responsible person. We are married. As you can see, we have children. Even if Li Bingxin comes back to him to mend his old friendship, Ouyang Duan is not sure that he can really abandon me and my children. " Yan Zhan''s elegant legs overlapped: "Miss Zhou, very confident. Once upon a time, I also thought that I was so good to the ice core, even if the ice core recovered its memory, it could not leave me, but what''s the truth? " Zhou se looked at Yin Zhan again, and the Li Bing core was really enough. In general, no one can produce immunity under such conditions. Don''t say that love grows with time, even love at first sight is a matter of minutes. This kind of Gao Fu Shuai can''t be seen everywhere. The key is that he is infatuated. But Li Bingxin gave up so easily? This courage is admirable. "Mr. Yin, I want to know what you are looking for today." "Obviously, I want to get my wife back. I have to find my wife''s whereabouts in the shortest time, and you are the quickest way I can think of." Zhou se shrugged: "then I can only say sorry to you, because I don''t know the whereabouts of your lover." "So, you want me to go to Ouyang Duan and fight him to death?" Zhou se shook his head: "Ouyang Duan doesn''t know where Li Bingxin is now." "I know that your husband and wife are in a good relationship now, but you don''t have to defend him like this, because I won''t believe it at all." Zhou se thinks that he should not believe it, because if it was her, she would not believe it. But That''s the truth. "Ouyang Duan really didn''t know that Li Bingxin came to find Ouyang Duan, but Ouyang Duan was looking for his friend''s help. His friend didn''t want him to get involved in your affairs, so he helped to find a place and didn''t tell Ouyang Duan where he sent Miss Li." With a smile of disdain in his eyes, Yin Zhan said, "so this matter has something to do with Gao huaiqin?" Zhou SE''s eyes, he really picked Ouyang Duan thoroughly. "Mr. Yin, this matter has nothing to do with lawyer Gao. It''s your problem. You didn''t protect your lover and let her escape from you, did you?" Yan Zhan raised his eyebrow: "no matter what you think, I only look at the results. If they want to destroy my marriage, I will never give up." He said and stood up: "since Miss Zhou is not willing to disclose any information to me, then I will not be too inconvenient to disturb. Please go back and take a message to Ouyang Duan. They started this first. I has the final say, let Ouyang group and Gao lawyer, ready to fight. I will fight them to the end at all costs until the day when they are willing to hand over the ice core. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Yin Zhan turned to leave, and Zhou se sat in the same place, his face a little pale. What does this matter have to do with Ouyang group and lawyer Gao. Why does he have to fight with these two families? Can businessmen only talk like this? It''s too It''s unreasonable. But on the other hand, his wife ran away, and he was so anxious to find it, but he couldn''t find it. It''s not impossible to make such a bad policy in case of worry. Seeing that Yin Zhan left, aunt quickly came over with Zhou Zhou in her arms. "Xiao se, what did that man do just now? I think you know each other." She laughed at her aunt and said nothing. "That man is really good-looking, like a movie star." Zhou se stood up and took Zhou Zhou from his aunt: "well, we''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back." Seeing that she didn''t seem willing to mention what she had just done, my aunt didn''t say anything more. "Well, well, let''s go back, and it''s time to make lunch." After returning home, Zhou se nursed her to sleep. When Ouyang Duan came back, Zhou Zhou had fallen asleep, and his aunt''s lunch had not been ready. Zhouse called him into the bedroom and closed the door. Seeing her serious face, Ouyang Duan sat on the chair beside the bed: "what''s the matter? Her face is so serious." "Uncle, don''t you really know where Li Bingxin lives?" Ouyang duanning eyebrow looked at her: "how do you remember to ask about the ice core?" "Today, I took my children to the small park and met a man named Yinzhan, who is Li Bingxin''s lover." Ouyang Duan worried about holding her shoulders: "he embarrassed you?" Zhou se shook his head: "he said that his purpose is to find his wife. The reason why he came to me first is to show his kindness. Once he wants to find someone important to you, it will be very unpleasant." "So, he went through you to find the ice core?" Zhou se nodded and said something about Yin Zhan. "Uncle, I don''t think the worried look on his face is deceptive. Don''t you know where Li Bingxin is? If you know, it''s still..." Ouyang Duan a face serious way: "I really don''t know." "Do you want to ask lawyer Gao, if there is a problem in the relationship between husband and wife, you still have to solve it. It''s not the way to always hide, do you think?" "It''s the choice of ice cores." Zhou SE''s voice was a little dull and pushed her hand away: "but is her choice right? You''ve seen Yin Zhan, like that charming man, who can become Li Bingxin''s life partner, but God didn''t treat her badly, did he? " "Ice cores match him." Zhou said helplessly: "I didn''t say who doesn''t deserve who. I''m just telling you that he loves Li Bingxin very much. We shouldn''t treat them like this." Let others solve their own problems. Can the problem be solved by hiding and dragging like this? Instead of answering, Ouyang Duan went to the window and looked out. Zhou was somewhat helpless: "do you have to wait until something goes wrong before you think of solving it?" "I''ll see to it. Don''t worry about it." "Is it something I don''t want to worry about? Do you know why Yin Zhan came to me today? " Zhou SE''s tone was sharp: "he wanted to express his good intentions and ask you not to meddle in your business. When he left, he said that if you continue to do this, he will entangle with you to the end. He also said that if Ouyang group and lawyer Gao were all ready, he would not give up. Are you really going to let lawyer Gao be involved with you because of other people''s affairs? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Don''t worry. Huaiqin is not so weak. He will take care of it, so from now on, you don''t have to worry about it any more." With a silent smile, Zhou se stood up from the bedside and went out. She really couldn''t figure out why Ouyang Duan wanted to do this for Li Bingxin. In fact, she also wants to see Li Bingxin and ask her what she wants to do. After she recovered her memory, she had to come to Ouyang Duan''s home and stir it up. Was she satisfied? But look at Ouyang Duan''s attitude now, no matter what she wants to say to Li Bingxin, he won''t agree. She shook her head a little helplessly. Forget it, since he is willing to make trouble for himself, why should she meddle in her own business. After dinner, Zhou se put down his chopsticks: "Ouyang Duan, I want to discuss something with you." "Well, what''s the matter?" "I want to take Zhou Zhou back to my mother''s house for a while." "Why?" Zhou se shook his head: "no why, just want to do it." "You are because of the topic just now..." "The topic just now is over. I won''t pay more attention to your affairs in the future. I won''t say that no matter what decisions you make, I will respect you. I can only tell you that I won''t let you change the decisions you make. It''s just If you plant the fruit yourself, please keep it Ouyang Duan looked at her eyes in the small stubborn, know that she is now angry. He can''t let her leave with unhappiness, "wait for a while and then go back." Zhou se said firmly: "no, I''m informing you, not discussing with you. After you go to work this afternoon, I''ll pack up and go, and my aunt will go to my home with me." Ouyang Duan looked at his aunt and said, "Auntie, please, can you help me buy a pack of cigarettes?" "All right, chief. I''ll go right now." Auntie turned to go out, Ouyang Duan put down his chopsticks, a serious face: "small se, don''t play child temper." "I''m not a child. If it''s for the sake of you and me, I''d like to share happiness and difficulties with you. But now, what you are insisting on has let the other party find me here. I have a child to raise. I don''t want to worry about your past. Ouyang Duan, I just want to be clean. I will stay in my mother''s house for a long time. I''ll come back after you completely solve the problem of Li Bingxin. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the problem of Li Bingxin can''t be solved in three or five years. I''ll go out and rent a house. If you want to have a baby in the future, you can come to see her at any time. I won''t stop your father and daughter from meeting. " "Xiao se..." "Come on, don''t talk about it. I''ve been thinking about it all morning and I won''t go back on it." Then she went into the bedroom and began to pack up. She had enough of this mess. Since Ouyang Duan couldn''t figure it out, she helped him figure it out. The day after Zhou se returned to his mother''s home, Ouyang Duan came. Zhou''s mother doesn''t know why Zhou se suddenly went back to her mother''s home. Zhou se told her that she wanted to know what it was like to live in her mother''s home with her baby, but her mother always felt something was wrong. It was not until the next day that Ouyang Duan came that she was sure that the two children had quarreled. Because her son-in-law has been looking at her daughter''s face. Ouyang Duan left after lunch. After he left, Zhou se went back to his room like a man with nothing to do. Zhou''s mother came in and saw Zhou se sitting on the bed with a lot of worries, like this It''s not like her daughter. Seeing his mother come in, Zhou se grinned: "Mom, how did you come in?" "I can''t come in and play with my granddaughter." "Who said no? I''m not going to let her take a lunch break. You can go in and have a rest. When she has enough sleep, you can play with her. " "Come on, give me the baby," Mom Zhou reached out and took the baby over. Zhou Zhou is now a fat, stocky and lovely time. Zhou''s mother likes it very much. She teased Zhou Zhou for a while and then looked at him. "My son-in-law is really good. He is much better than your father. I think if I quarreled with him and went to live with your grandmother, he would never come to see me." Zhou se looks at her and stares at her. Mom is still sensitive after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "We didn''t fight," said Zhou, who didn''t want her mother to worry. "Come on, don''t pretend in front of me. I''ve come from your age. You think I don''t know. I used to have trouble with your father, and I always took you back to your mother''s house. " Zhou se silent smile: "Mom, you are so naive, I tell you, I really don''t make trouble with uncle." "Pretend, pretend," mother Zhou got up and put the child back into her arms. "I see when you can bear it. OK, let her feed and you can sleep." Seeing Zhou''s mother go out, Zhou se breathes. Her mother is really an old fox. How can she have such a thief''s eyes? It''s frightening. She thought her acting skills in the past two days would win an Oscar. As a result, her mother''s eyes were so sharp that she didn''t dare to live here any more. She called Wu Xiaoqing and asked her to help clean her former house and disinfect it. She decided to go back to her house after living in her mother''s house for another three days. At the beginning, Wu Xiaoqing had all kinds of objections, but later she insisted that Wu Xiaoqing had nothing to do with her. However, Wu Xiaoqing left a heart and told Zhao Zhongyi about it. Zhao Zhongyi knew that it was impossible to hide Ouyang Duan. It''s said that Zhou se plans to go back to live in the old house. Ouyang Duan feels uncomfortable. Is she really planning not to go back home? For the next three days, Ouyang Duan would go to his father-in-law''s house for lunch every day. On the third day, Ouyang Duan proposed to take his wife and son home. Naturally, mother Zhou was happy. Zhou se didn''t object either. After lunch, Zhou''s mother and aunt gathered things together. Ouyang Duan holds the children, and Zhou se changes his clothes and leaves with them. After coming out from home, Ouyang Duan drove. Zhou se said, "uncle, take us to my former house. I''ll live there for a while." Ouyang Duan didn''t answer, just said: "I''ve sorted out our house in the city, you go there to live." Zhou se turned his head and looked at him. Why should she listen to him? "I''m not going. I''m going to my own house." "Don''t be stubborn about it. Just listen to me, OK? You and your aunt, with their children, live in such a partial place. I''m really not at ease. " Sitting in the back with Zhou Zhou''s aunt also said: "Xiao se, listen to the boss, there are children at home, living in a convenient place is really a lot of worry." Aunt said so, Zhou se also looked for a step, did not speak. Ouyang Duan sent their mother and son home and went back to work. I thought that I would be able to calm down for a while. Who knows that Ouyang Duan came back at night. Seeing him enter the door, Zhou se said with displeasure: "Why are you here? I want to live quietly. What I said before will not change my decision." "I''ll have a meal with you and your mother. I''ll see you and your children. I''ll leave after dinner. It won''t affect your life." Zhou SE''s mouth curls. It''s already affected, OK. Aunt made a big dinner, after eating, Ouyang Duan followed Zhou se into the room. Zhou se looked at him and asked, "don''t you go yet?" "Let me go." "Ouyang Duan..." "I think I''m used to hearing you call my uncle. It''s very strange to call Ouyang Duan." Zhou se glared at him: "don''t do that. What I said to you that day was not to scare you. I don''t want to continue with you, because the past things are entangled. Now I''m not asking you to choose a topic, it''s a must. Either continue to help Li Bingxin and let me live alone with my children, or take me home. From then on, I will not participate in anything about Li Bingxin''s marriage. I will give her to her husband and let them solve their own problems. " Ouyang Duan looked at her eyes full of tangled, Zhou se went to open the door and looked at him: "go back to rest early." This is the order of the guest. Ouyang Duan knows that Zhou se is serious. He can''t stay here. "I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow..." "Don''t come here tomorrow. If you really want to have a baby, come and see her occasionally, or tell me before you come, and I''ll avoid it." "Is it necessary to do this?" Zhou se looked at him without blinking, his eyes were full of magnanimous: "it''s necessary." She must force him to face up to his heart, and must ask him to give him an explanation, She, or Li Bingxin, will always have a result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 After Ouyang Duan left, Zhou se was stunned in the room for a long time. On Saturday afternoon, Ouyang Duan called her and said that he wanted to see the child. Zhou se said that he could. After all, she can''t influence the relationship between them. When Ouyang Duan was about to get home, she gave the child to her aunt, and she went out shopping by herself. She intended to avoid him. After a long walk from the supermarket, she didn''t buy anything. More than an hour later, she came out of the supermarket and walked to the gate of the community. The door of Bentley, which was parked by the door, opened, and the man walking down the car stopped Zhou se. Yin Zhan? Why did he come again? Yin Zhan looked at her and laughed: "Miss Zhou, we meet again." Zhou said: "as I have said, I don''t know where your lover is. Why does Mr. Yin bother me all the time?" "I''m afraid Miss Zhou misunderstood. I''m not here to pester you, but my people told me that Ouyang Duan is here. He seldom comes out of the base. I''m going to meet him." Zhou se had a good heart. He said that if he wanted to see Ouyang Duan, he would lose both sides. Zhou se said coldly, "he doesn''t know where Li Bingxin is." Yan Zhan gently raised his lips: "that''s your idea." "I moved out of my home just to force him to make a decision. If he really knew where Li Bingxin was, he would not have said it for so long." Yin Zhan said with a smile: "that should be Miss Zhou. He thinks too much of his position in Mr. Ouyang''s heart. In my opinion, he won''t sell the ice core in order to protect you." Zhou se thinks that sounds really harsh. But she''s not stupid. She knows it''s true. "Yin Zhan, it seems that I have no obligation to listen to you." She was not happy and turned to leave. Yin Zhan hugged him and said, "aren''t you angry because you think the same as me? Don''t you feel as miserable as I am? " She stopped and turned to look at him, just as pitiful? She had a good idea in her mind. She looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Yin, let''s cooperate." "Cooperation?" Yin Zhan raised his eyebrows, and the strange little woman looked at him, and her eyes turned around, which was obviously a wrong idea. "Let''s talk about how Miss Zhou wants to cooperate." Zhou se pointed to the milk tea shop across the road with a bad smile: "please have a cup of milk tea for me. Some things have to be understood slowly." "Please." Ouyang Duan stayed at home for two hours without seeing Zhou se back. Seeing that it was getting dark, he realized that Zhou se was hiding from him. "Aunt asked:" boss, it''s so late, it''s time to find Xiao se to come back Ouyang Duan gave Zhou Zhou to his aunt: "I''ll go downstairs and have a look." "That boss, when a woman is angry, she has to coax her. You are good at everything, but you don''t talk much. In fact, Xiao se is very good to coax. If you say more words to warm your heart, it will be all right. " Ouyang Duan looked at his aunt and pursed her lips. She didn''t know the whole story, so she said so. Xiao se is not angry that he doesn''t coax her, but that he helps ice core and doesn''t say goodbye to the past. The only thing he didn''t understand was that he said that this was the last time he helped ice core. After that, they were even, but why didn''t she believe him? When Zhou Se and Yin Zhan came out of the milk tea shop, their mobile phones rang. Seeing that it was Ouyang Duan, she picked up her mobile phone and said, "hello." "Where are you? Why have you been out for so long and haven''t seen you back?" "I have something else to do outside. Don''t you want to look after the children? Why do you call me?" When Ouyang Duan heard Zhou SE''s cold voice, he also felt a little depressed: "I want to see you when I look at my children." "Don''t look at me. I''m fine. You can go back after watching the children. When you''re gone, I''ll go home. " "Don''t do that, se." Zhou se took a look at Yan Zhan standing beside her. She walked away a few steps, turned her back to Yin Zhan, and said to Ouyang on the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "I know you are angry, but..." "I''m angry?" Zhou se interrupted him with a silent smile: "Ouyang Duan, you don''t know me very well. If I am really angry, I won''t choose to wait for you to change in this way. I will directly choose to divorce you. You are not the only one with personality. I also have my temper. The reason why I restrained my temper to wait for you is because I want to give myself and our children a chance. I don''t want to ruin the happiness my child might have because of my impulse. If you really think that I didn''t see you because of my little temper in my heart, then you''re really not worth it. I''ll wait for you in this way of self punishment. " Ouyang Duan rubbed his hair on his head: "Xiao se, can we not talk in this way? I said that the ice core is past for me. In the future, I will love you wholeheartedly. Why do you want to..." "Because I didn''t feel your wholeheartedness. When did your wholeheartedness begin to be expressed with your mouth? Uncle, I know you are not a frivolous person, and I hope you can keep your word With that, she hung up the phone directly, and Yin Zhan came to her with a smile. "He knows that you love him so much." Zhou se side head looked at him, this man is really not the general sharp: "you are smart." "This kind of thing, someone was born dull, I have investigated that Ouyang Duan, he seems to be in the emotional things, has been missed because of guilt, this is human nature, it is difficult to change. He and I are not the same type of people, from the end of Yin Zhan asked: "have you told Ouyang Duan you love him?" Zhou shook his head: "not yet." "If I were you, I would tell him." "And then? Nothing can change. I don''t think he doesn''t know that I have feelings for her, but he does what he should do, doesn''t he? " Zhou se then went to the community, and Yin Zhan followed her: "I''ll take you in." Zhou se shook his head: "no need." They were standing at the gate of the community. She was about to enter when an Audi stopped beside them. When the car stopped steadily, Ouyang Duan got out of the car and looked warily at Yin Zhan standing beside Zhou se. He quickly steps forward and holds Zhou SE''s hand, trying to pull her behind her. However, Yin Zhan was quick eyed, and when she was about to be pulled away by Ouyang Duan, he held her other hand. Ouyang Duan looked back at his hand, angry. He raised his eyes to Yan Zhan''s face: "what does Mr. Yin mean? It''s not appropriate for you to hold my wife''s hand like this. " "Your wife? It should not be soon. Mr. Ouyang hid my wife. I''m lonely. I always need someone to accompany me. How can there be so many good things in the world, good women are taken by you alone? Recently, I found that Miss Zhou has a good personality, which is in sharp contrast to the ice core. It''s very helpful to chat with her. " Zhou se pulled his wrist out of their hands. She turned to look at Yin Zhan: "Mr. Yin, you go back first." "Can I come to you again?" Yin Zhan''s words were clear, especially in front of Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan''s anger was extraordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Zhou se raised his eyes and looked at Yin Zhan. He entered the play quickly: "I don''t think I have any reason to meet Mr. Yin." "Of course, Mr. Ouyang, you and I all know that it''s natural for us to repay our debts. He owes me a wife now, so You all know that, se. I''ll see you next time. " Yin Zhan raised his hand and patted Zhou Se on the shoulder, then turned to leave. Zhou SE''s side eyes watched Yin Zhan get on the car and leave, and Ouyang Duan stepped forward to block her sight. "Little se, has this man come to you many times? Why didn''t you tell me Zhou se looked at him: "if I tell you what can be changed? Will you give up the entanglement with Li Bingxin in order not to let other men pester me, or will you make amazing changes for me? Even if I let you know, I still can''t do anything for me. I''d rather face it alone. It''s easier. " Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou SE''s indifferent face, and he was really worried. He didn''t know how Yin Zhan would turn his attention to Xiao se. If he had known, he would not have let Xiao se move out alone. "You''re going back, right? I''m going back to dinner too. Take a walk on the road. I won''t send you any more." Zhou se bypassed Ouyang Duan and began to walk to the community. Ouyang Duan grabbed her wrist and said, "I won''t go tonight." She looked at him in surprise: "what did you say?" "I''ll stay with you tonight. I won''t go. You''ll come back to the base with me tomorrow. It''s safer. " "I''m not going back." "Then Yin Zhan will continue to pester you." She pursed her lips with a helpless smile: "what''s the matter? In fact, when you think about it carefully, what Yin Zhan said is right. If you hide someone else''s wife, it''s OK for him to pester your wife. It''s good he didn''t hide me, isn''t he? " Ouyang Duan fixed his eyes: "how can you still help him talk?" "If you help Li Bingxin, why don''t I speak for him? How can you be sure that Li Bingxin is a good man and that Yin Zhan is a bad man?" "He''s attacking the high price and our company in the shopping mall now. We are already antagonistic. Don''t you think you should not stir up with him at this time Zhou se shook his head speechless: "can''t I mix with him clearly? Ouyang Duan, you make it clear that if it wasn''t for you hiding Li Bingxin, I would never have known that man. Who gave me the chance to mix up with that man? I tell you, I know. You really don''t know where Li Bingxin is, but Gao huaiqin knows, doesn''t he? Let me see Li Bingxin, I want to know, why should I sacrifice my family to protect her? Who is she? I don''t owe her. If she doesn''t make it clear, she''s here to break up my family. I can''t forgive a woman who''s coming to break up my family. " After taking a cold look at Ouyang Duan, Zhou se turned and left. Ouyang Duan stood in the same place, his heart was dreary. He turned and got into the car, drove to the side of the road and dialed Gao huaiqin''s number. When he got through, he asked, "huaiqin, where is the ice core now?" "Ouyang, I said it. You can''t ask. I won''t tell you." "But now I can''t help asking. I don''t care if Yin Zhan declares war on us, but I can''t accept him to get close to Xiao Se and use him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "He''s close to little se?" Gao huaiqin was also a little surprised: "I''ll just say, why the ice core has been missing for such a long time, that man has no reaction except to fight against our company. I thought he didn''t care about the ice core, so that''s why he did it. It turned out that he went to get close to Xiao se. That''s not good. " "The point is that Xiao se is also helping the man talk now." "Well Do you want me to talk to Serena? " Ouyang Duan shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s hard to pacify her. Xiao se now has a request. She wants to see the ice core." "What does she do when she sees the ice core?" Ouyang Duan said: "I want to have a good talk." Gao huaiqin thought about it and said, "I''ll go to see Xiao Se and talk to her." "It can only be like this. If Xiao se still insists on seeing the ice core, you can ask about the ice core. Would you like to see Xiao se?" He can''t let Xiao se suffer any harm because of his past with Li Bingxin. "Well, I know." "Xiao se lives with me now. I''ll go back to the base tonight. If you have time now, come here now. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, Xiao se will have an accident." After hanging up, Ouyang Duan started the car and left. When Zhou se got home, he took Zhou Zhou from his aunt. Aunt went to the kitchen to cook, Zhou se coaxed the child to sleep. Just as we were having dinner, the doorbell rang outside. Auntie got up and said, "it''s time for the leader to come back. I''ll open the door." Although Zhou se was not rare on the surface, he still turned to look at the door. The door opened, and the man standing outside was not Ouyang Duan, but Gao huaiqin. Zhou se got up and walked to the door, surprised and said, "lawyer Gao, how could it be you?" "I called Ouyang and said I wanted to see you and the children, but he asked me to come here. Why did you move back here again? Isn''t it more convenient to stay in the base? You say you live here and Ouyang himself lives there. It''s not like a husband and wife. " Zhou se looked at his aunt and said, "Auntie, go in and have a rest." "All right." After her aunt left, Zhou se asked Gao huaiqin to sit down. She went to give Gao huaiqin a cup of tea. After they sat down, Gao huaiqin took the cup and said, "Xiao se, really, go back and don''t live here." Zhou Si chuckled: "lawyer Gao, I know you are the lobbyist invited by uncle, but don''t persuade me. I have made up my mind. Uncle knows what I want and I won''t let go until I get the result I want. " "It''s me who helped the ice core, not Ouyang. I heard Ouyang say that Yin Zhan has come to you. When he comes again, you will tell him that these things have nothing to do with you. Let him come to me." "In fact, my requirements are really not high. I just want to know why Li Bingxin is doing this. She is not happy, her husband is not happy, and she almost broke up my family. Is it not too much for the sake of her selfishness? " "Ice core has her own problems." "Then I can only say that I have my own difficulties now. As long as she stays here, her husband will never give up. I don''t want an unprotected love. My bottom line is that either let Li Bingxin leave our life, or let Li Bingxin give me a reason. I said, for the sake of children, I will not divorce rashly, I will wait. But if one day I can''t bear it, I will sign a divorce agreement and give her and uncle happiness from now on. " "Ice core won''t destroy your family. She''s a man of her word." How could even Gao huaiqin be so helpless. That''s not what she cares about. "But she has been destroyed. Ouyang Duan and I have become like this because of her. I know that Li Bingxin may be a good woman, but I''m not. I''m a bad woman, so I''ll stick to it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Gaohuaiqin listen to her say so helpless sigh: "can''t give ice core a little time?" Zhou se shook his head. Why did Li Bingxin avoid Yin Zhan? Every time I mention Li Bingxin, my eyes will shine. She dares to swear with her personality that the man must love Li Bingxin. But why did Li Bingxin leave him? In her opinion, Yin Zhan was right. Li Bingxin left because he could not forget the past. She recalled Ouyang Duan and found that her favorite person was Ouyang Duan, so she came back. But when she came back, she found that Ouyang Duan was married and had a happy life. Ouyang Duan didn''t have a suitable place for her, so she came to Ouyang Duan for help. It''s called help, but actually it''s to get Ouyang Duan back. She is declaring war on herself and telling herself that Ouyang Duan cares most about her. Because of this, she would insist on telling everyone, don''t ask why she left Yin Zhan. Because her purpose is Ouyang Duan! Seeing that he couldn''t pay Zhou se, Gao huaiqin nodded: "Xiao se, let''s go and talk to ice core. Don''t you want to see ice core? If ice core wants to, you can talk about some problems face to face. After that, will you go back to the base and have a good life with Ouyang? Ouyang really cares about you two. I know him. You have to believe me. " Does he care about her? Is it possible? Gao huaiqin said firmly: "when I called Ouyang just now, all he said was worry. Xiao se, you believe me. I have no reason to lie to you. " Zhou se wry smile: "but what can this change?" "No matter what can be changed, you two should not go to the top of your head and listen to my advice. Xiao se, Ouyang is a good man. Don''t miss him. " Zhou se thought about it and finally nodded. Divorce is just the bottom line. She doesn''t think that she has done too much. People are selfish. She strives for feelings for herself and father''s love for her daughter, which is the right thing. Gao huaiqin called Li Bingxin immediately after he went downstairs. He thought Li Bingxin would like to see Zhou se. But she didn''t want to. "Bingxin, now Xiao se is separated from Ouyang because of you. I think you should come out and explain it to me." "Huaiqin, I told you that I can''t leave here now. Once I go out, he will find me with the ability of the Israeli Arab war." "Then why don''t you want to see him? You know, it''s really suitable for Ouyang to be with Xiao se. Xiao se can bring happiness to Ouyang. If the cold war continues, they will get divorced. Would you like to see such a situation? " "I don''t want to," Li Bingxin shook his head. "Huaiqin, even if I see Miss Zhou, I don''t know what to say. She will ask me why I want Ouyang to help me find a place. She will ask me why I want to leave my husband. I can''t give some answers. I can only say that I will not destroy their feelings. In this life, I will never love or hate anyone again. I am willing to die alone. " Gao huaiqin fixed his eyes: "but you think so, but others will not understand. Now, you have pushed Ouyang to a very passive position." "Huaiqin, I''ve been thinking of others all my life. This time, I want to listen to my own opinions. I don''t see anyone. If you are willing to help me continue to hide my residence, thank you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, but before you tell others where I live, please Be sure to tell me first that I will leave here and go to a place where no one can find me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 "No, come on, ice core, I don''t mean to force you to leave. I just want to see that the relationship between Ouyang and Xiao se is really tense, so I want to help them ease it. Xiao SE''s only request is to see you. I think you can help them. Since you don''t want to leave, I promise you that I won''t disclose your residence to others. " "Well, huaiqin, thank you. I will never forget your great kindness." After hanging up, Gao huaiqin felt a little headache. Ouyang probably did not expect that he would welcome Li Bingxin after his marriage. According to Li Bingxin''s current attitude, he also began to doubt. Is she really trying to win back Ouyang? Gao huaiqin rubbed his eyebrows and asked the driver to drive. She called Ouyang Duan. When the phone was connected, Ouyang Duan''s car had just rushed back to the base. "Hey, huaiqin, what''s up? What''s up with Xiao se?" "Xiao se is very persistent. Her only requirement is to see the ice core. She should want to make it clear with the ice core. Normally, it''s not too much, but I called Bingxin, but she didn''t want to see Xiao se. Ouyang, how can I feel strange about the ice core? Why does she want to do this? Actually From a woman''s point of view, if she really doesn''t have any feelings for you, she can see Xiao se. But she has been saying that she has difficulties, helpless and so on, I really think this is not helpless. Ouyang Now I doubt that the purpose of ice core coming back to you is not so simple. " After listening to Gao huaiqin, Ouyang Duan was silent. Gao huaiqin said: "I think Xiao se may be more sensitive than others in your wife''s position." "I see. Huaiqin, I''m really bothering you today. It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest early." "OK, Ouyang, don''t lose face in front of Xiao se. Women sometimes like men to stick to themselves. I think Xiao se is the same. You can''t really leave just because Xiao se drives you away. You stick to her and let her know that even if she wants to leave you, you don''t want to give her a sense of security. You just don''t understand women''s mind Ouyang Duan had no choice but to smile, "is that so?" "Of course," Gao huaiqin nodded. Ouyang is very kind. However, a man''s kindness sometimes means nothing to a woman who doesn''t love him. "In a word, you go back quickly. I believe that no matter how hard she is, she won''t let you sleep at the gate." "Well, I see." He decided to listen to Gao huaiqin. He always felt that huaiqin had a good reason to let him go back. He really needs to go back and give her a little confidence. He wants to let her know that he won''t change his decision just because the ice core comes back. It''s just Ice core, what are you doing back here? It''s not really about destroying his feelings, is it? If so He shook his head, no, ice core eyes clearly did not have him. He can feel it. Still can''t think. He knew in his heart that he and the ice core could not go back, and could never go back. Because After meeting Li Bingxin again, his heart will never jump wildly. He I don''t love her anymore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 As soon as Zhou se was ready to go to bed, a doorbell rang from the door. Her aunt went to open the door and saw that Ouyang Duan had come back again. Her aunt was surprised and said, "chief, why are you back again?" Ouyang Duan looked at his aunt and laughed: "Auntie, after six o''clock these days, you go home to have a rest. I''ll send you a car to take you back." Aunt Leng for a while, then whispered: "the boss wants to make up with Xiao se?" Ouyang Duan nodded. His aunt gave him a thumbs up: "it''s great that you can think so. In this way, Zhou Zhou has gone to bed. I''ll go back now. You two can have a good exchange of feelings." "Forget it tonight, it''s too late." "It''s all right. It''s not ten o''clock yet. There are buses to my place," she said, turning around and leaving with her bag. Zhou se only heard Ouyang Duan''s voice outside the room. At the beginning, she was still wondering how he came back, but then there was no movement outside. After a few minutes, Ouyang Duan opened the door and came in. He took off his coat and hung it on the hanger: "I haven''t slept yet." Zhou se frowned, sat up and looked at him: "Why are you back?" "This is my home. My wife and children are here. Where else can I go if I don''t come back?" He said that the man had turned and entered the bathroom. Zhou se got out of bed and pushed the door: "Ouyang Duan, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything. Come back and sleep with my wife." Ouyang Duan looked at her with a casual smile: "I want to take a bath now, do you want to wash with me, or go out and wait for me for a while." "Do you have to? If you go on like this, I''ll move out. " "Well, no matter where you move, I''ll go with you. You think of me as As part of your luggage. " Zhou Ceng''s eyebrows looked at the man in front of him. What kind of play is he playing? How could she be confused. Seeing that she didn''t plan to go out, Ouyang Duan took off her clothes directly. Seeing this, Zhou se quickly closed the door and went out. Ouyang Duan looks at her escape, but he can''t help but hook his lips, remembering the way she looked when she went to visit relatives in the base. At that time, the relationship between them was not so close. She was often angry with him and even wore short skirts to dance in the base Now, it seems that half a century has passed. Zhou SE''s face flushed after he left the bathroom. This smelly man is crazy. How do you feel that you have suddenly changed your sex? It''s not like him. With Zhou SE''s strong arms, Ouyang Duan is not a person who can play tricks. What''s the matter. When Ouyang Duan came out of the shower, Zhou se stood in his pajamas at the door of the bathroom. He raised his hand, rubbed her head: "do not have a good rest, stand here to do door god?" "You are the door god. What do you want to do. I''ve made it very clear. Why are you doing this now? " "How am I doing?" Zhou se snorted coldly: "don''t you know yourself?" Ouyang Duan put her in his arms: "I know, but I just want to do it now." Zhou se wants to push him away, but Ouyang Duan holds him tightly. She raised her foot and stamped his, but Ouyang Duan didn''t move. He bit him, and he didn''t respond. Finally, Zhou se felt sorry for himself and let go. "No matter how you destroy me today, I''ll never leave. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll fight you to the end." Zhou se bit his lip and could only let him hold him: "why on earth do you want to do this to me?" "I can only do this to you. I don''t want to lose my family because of some old things in the past. Small se, I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, you will be afraid. I''ll worry that I''ll leave you for the ice core, but I swear to you, I won''t do that. " This, she did not disdain: "Li Bingxin also vowed not to damage your family, but if she really will not damage our family, why does she appear?". The world is so big that she wants to hide. She has a way, doesn''t she? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "I don''t want to talk about the ice core now. In my heart, she really won''t affect our feelings. She doesn''t matter to me anymore. Small se, I have come back from the base, for you, I changed. You should know that I can''t lose you and my children now. You two are all I have. I know what you are afraid of. But please believe me. I''m treating you wholeheartedly. I care about you. " Zhou se said: "don''t tell me that. I know you may not have that kind of mind, but I can''t comfort myself now, because Because I can''t see your good, instead of worrying every day, I think... " "It''s me who''s not good enough to let you follow me." Ouyang Duan interrupts Zhou Se and kisses her on the forehead. "From today on, let me stay with you and prove it to you. Xiao se, I''m not a heartbreaker. I''ll be responsible to the end if I marry you. " Zhou se has some helplessness: "I want more than responsibility." "I''ll love you. Even if you don''t believe in the motive of the ice core, you can completely believe me. I''ll keep my word." Zhou se bites her lips. Ouyang Duan''s words make her speechless. She just wants to change him. How did she not succeed in the end, but he drilled a hole. "Little se, you know, I really don''t know where the ice core is. At first, I didn''t ask. Later, because of you, I asked huaiqin, but huaiqin refused to tell me. Huaiqin said that it was a secret between her and the ice core, and she would not tell anyone. This means that the ice core issue has nothing to do with me now. " He released Zhou Se and looked at her firmly. Zhou se looked at him a little helpless, she turned to bed. Ouyang Duan came over and pretended to lie down on the other side. He obviously has a wife, but he hasn''t been able to sleep with his wife for several days. It doesn''t feel good at all. He should have done this on the first day when they left. Huaiqin reminded me too late. Ouyang leans to Zhou SE''s side and hugs her from behind. Zhou se said coldly, "you mustn''t touch me until I feel better." "Touch? Do you mean no hugging or no exercise? " "Nothing." Ouyang Duan gave a bad smile: "but now I''ve touched it. It''s too late." He said with a bad smile and began to kiss her. Zhou se resisted. Ouyang Duan saw that she really didn''t want to, so he chose to respect her ideas. But because of his intimacy, she didn''t seem to mind him holding her to sleep. This night, Zhou se had a good sleep. Zhou Zhou had no habit of getting up at night, so when she woke up, it was already more than six o''clock. Ouyang Duan is making breakfast in the kitchen. She gets up to help weeping Zhou change her diapers and feed her. After calming the baby, she comes out with her baby. Ouyang Duan has brought a simple breakfast to the table. See their mother two come out, Ouyang Duan lips raised a smile: "just you up, don''t I leave a note, eat." He said and took off his apron: "I''m too late. My aunt will arrive at 7:30. You have to work hard to take it with you." Zhou se looked at the time on the wall. It''s only half past six. It''s still a little far from his base. He has to start an hour and a half in advance. He went to the door, Zhou se suddenly said: "you don''t have breakfast." "It''s too late. I''ll eat at the base and send you a message when it''s time." Ouyang Duan said that the perfect man had gone out. Zhou SE''s heart was soft. He has to get up early to live here. It was almost 12 o''clock when he went to bed last night He can''t stand this. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. What''s more, he didn''t deal with the matter himself, which made her angry. He deserves to suffer. He deserves it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 In the morning, Zhou se received a phone call from Yin Zhan. After feeding Zhou Zhou, she gave her to her aunt and went out. She made an appointment with Yin Zhan to meet at the coffee shop yesterday. Yin Zhan didn''t call her until she arrived, so when she went in, he had finished a cup of coffee. When Zhou saw him in the shop, he quickly walked over: "sorry, I''m late." "It''s true that you''re late, but it doesn''t matter. You can be excused for having children to take care of." Zhou se pursed his lips: "yesterday my husband was very nervous because you came to see me." "I guess," he said with a casual smile, lifting his coffee cup and cocking his legs. "He should be nervous about me hiding you." Zhou se sighed: "actually He is also quite innocent. He really doesn''t know where your lover is. Yesterday, because of my words, he called Gao huaiqin, but Gao huaiqin didn''t tell him where Li Bingxin is now. He came to my house to persuade me. " "If it were ordinary people, they would have betrayed their friends for money. But these people at the top of the pyramid, money is not their weakness, love is, so I can only start from the weakest. If it brings you any trouble, I''ll say sorry with coffee instead of wine. " Ouyang Duan looks at the man in front of him. He can''t figure it out. Is Li Bingxin crazy? Even if she really loves Ouyang Duan, when she comes back, she sees that Ouyang Duan is married and has children. Why should she insist on staying. Even if she really broke my uncle''s marriage, what can she do? Can mother-in-law accept her? Obviously, it''s impossible. She has given birth to a son for the Ouyang family, and is favored by her father-in-law. But her mother-in-law doesn''t like her, not to mention the woman who was not favored by her father-in-law from the beginning? To say the least, even if everyone doesn''t hinder them. But isn''t she going to be uncle''s second wife and stepmother? How to calculate, this is not a good account. What is her plan? Isn''t it better to go back to Yin Zhan? Zhou se shook his head: "it''s not necessary to apologize, but Mr. Yin, do you really don''t know why Li Bingxin left? You haven''t hurt her before "It''s too late to hurt her. Why should I hurt her? I had never believed in love before, but that day, I picked her up by the side of the road and took her home to find out that there was love, that Oh, love at first sight is not a groundless thing. " Over the years, people in Tongcheng have seen how he treats ice cores. Her departure really hurt Yin Zhan''s heart. Yin Zhan always thought that as long as he cared carefully, even if one day she really recovered her memory, she would choose to forget the past and stay by her side. But he didn''t think It was only a few days before she made such a decision. He had never been so hurt by anyone in his life. No one can understand that feeling. He wants to find her now and ask her why he should do this to himself. In terms of family background, status and love, where can he not compare with Ouyang Duan? Can''t his heart, heart and heart, considerate care be exchanged for her sincerity? He sighed and shook his head helplessly: "she is really too heartless." Seeing the appearance of Yin Zhan, Zhou se shook his head. He was a poor man. What''s the use of having money? You can''t get a heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 She took a sip of milk tea and said, "what are you going to do next? I heard my uncle say that you really have a problem with Ouyang group and Gao family?" "The two of them united to hide the ice core, and I have every reason to do this to them." Zhou se said nothing: "I really don''t understand your rich people''s world." Is it great to have money? What can they change after such a business struggle? "Seriously, I don''t think the problem for your husband and wife is whether to meet or not, but Whether she loves you or not. What''s more, you are not the one who should worry most. Your wife is here to destroy my family. I should worry, OK. " Zhou se said with an uncomfortable look. Yin Zhan looked at her and laughed: "your way of thinking is simple." "This matter is very simple. We are actually two losers sitting together now." Yin Zhan laughed. Sure enough, chatting with such a person was easy to get away from the main line. But she''s right. He''s a complete failure now. A man who can''t even watch his wife, he is really I lost. "At least my husband still sticks to me and refuses to let go of me and my children, so I am Half the losers. Whether I will end up like you or not depends on whether my husband and your wife will elope. " "Should not," Yin Zhan put down his coffee cup: "from my observation of your lover, he should not do such a thing." "No one dares to say the ending until the end. In short, we should not be too decadent, just in case It''s just that we think too much? Gao huaiqin said that he would let Li Bingxin meet with me. If I do meet her, I will help you to ask her. " "Gao huaiqin said so?" There was a trace of difference in Yin Zhan''s eyes. Zhou se nodded: "yes, just told me last night." Yin Zhan held his arms, after a while of calculation, picked up the mobile phone and made a phone call. "Find out who Gao huaiqin called last night, find out the specific location of the other party, and monitor Gao huaiqin''s recent whereabouts." Zhou se was silly. After he hung up the phone, she said, "can it still be like this?" "Of course, since people are hidden by Gao huaiqin, you can only find them through him. You said it yourself. He didn''t even tell Ouyang Duan. " Zhou se nodded: "well, rich man, you win." She stood up and said, "I won''t tell you. I have children to take care of. I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute," Yin Zhan said, "actually You don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think Ouyang Duan will abandon you for the ice core. " "Why?" "Although I hate his identity as ice core''s ex boyfriend, to be fair, he is not a bad person." Zhou Senna looked at him dully: "you want him to fight for you and help him talk for you. Really, Mr. Yin, I''m confused by you." "It''s nothing to be confused about. After contacting you twice, I found that you are a good woman. You really have no reason to sacrifice your marriage for me and ice core. " Zhou Si chuckled: "you are also a good man. I believe you will get married." She stood up and said, "let''s go first. Let''s call if we have something to do." "Well, by the way, go back and tell Ouyang Duan that she has married a good wife." Zhou se raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s nature. I''m the best wife in the world." Because of her self-confidence, Yin Zhan laughed: "I mean, I will cancel the unnecessary sacrifice in the mall, and then concentrate on finding people." Zhou se gave him a thumbs up, "Mr. Yin is really a thorough businessman, I think I can''t find you as rich and handsome as you. Li Bingxin of your family is absolutely in the middle of fortune. If I find her one day, I''d like to scold her for you. " "That won''t work. My woman can''t be scolded. That''s the bottom line." Zhou se got goose bumps, rubbed his arm and left with a smile. After she left, Yin Zhan made another phone call: "withdraw the surveillance on Zhou se, she can''t find anything." "Yes." When the phone hung up, he raised his lips. After listening to Arthur''s simple thinking for a week, he suddenly felt that he was too violent in dealing with this matter. Now commercial war is not good for him. Or do you want to spend all your energy on finding people, something else There is no need for him to pester. At noon, Ouyang Duan called Zhou Se and said that she would not come back for lunch and let her have a good meal by herself. After hanging up, Zhou se thought, "when will she not have a good meal?"? No matter what happens, she must have a good personality. However, the individual upset her uncle into a good baby? Is this the legend that if there is loss, there will be gain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 When Ouyang Duan came back in the evening, Zhou se had already had dinner. She didn''t wait for him, deliberately. Aunt respectfully said: "boss, you''re back. I''ll give you dinner and go first. You can use it slowly." Hearing that she was going to leave again, Zhou se frowned and said, "Auntie, you''re going home tonight." My aunt said with a smile, "Xiao se, I have something to do at home these days. I''ll have to work hard at night. I''ll try to come back early in the morning. " "Oh, it''s all right, auntie. Just keep busy." My aunt laughed and left after dinner. Ouyang Duan himself alone went to the table and sat down: "ah, it''s really pitiful. I don''t know when my daughter will grow up, so that I can eat with my father." Zhou se pretended not to hear it. She stood up and carried her baby into the bedroom. Ouyang Duan felt that he was not amused. When he returned to his room after dinner, he sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "what did you do at home today?" "Need to report? I''m not your soldier "You look like a hedgehog. I want to have a chat with you." Zhou se secretly smiles in the heart, this kind of uncle is careful in front of her feeling, is still good. "What can I talk to you about, or we''ll talk about your ex?" "You can also talk about your ex boyfriend," Ouyang Duan looked at her with a bad smile. "OK, I''ll talk to you about my ex boyfriend. My ex boyfriend''s name is Cheng Zeqing. He is a senior of me. Because he chased me, I became a celebrity in the Department. After we were together, we loved each other very much. The vows of the unity of heaven and earth are just embellishments here. " She said, looking at Ouyang Duan, his face Ugly one meter one meter. Zhou se felt really relieved. Just about to continue to say, Ouyang Duan said: "OK, OK, don''t talk, I''ll take a bath." Zhou se snorted after he went into the bathroom. You think you are the only one who has passed. Ouyang Duan was more and more angry in the bathroom. After taking a bath, he came out wrapped in a bath towel. "You said how loving and happy you were with your ex boyfriend, but in the end it wasn''t a break-up." "Yes, it''s normal to break up, break up in love and get married? It''s only when you and Li Bingxin come here that they will become so troublesome. Break up on the point of a little clean, muddleheaded, not a man at all "We didn''t break up at the beginning," Ouyang Duan had no choice but to pull on him again. "She left by letter unilaterally, and it is reasonable for me to find her." "I found that Li Bingxin really has the ability to play this game with you, and play this game with other people''s Yin Zhan. If she really wants to separate from Yin Zhan, she will give them a happy experience. In my opinion, she would be despicable. If she had to leave after she made it clear, could Yin Zhan tie her up? I don''t like people who run away when they don''t agree with each other. " Ouyang Duan looked at her frowning: "how do you always speak for that man these two days? Help him if you know him well." "I don''t need to know a person to speak for him. I''ve met him three times. Every time he feels kind to me, I don''t think he must be a bad person. Otherwise, he won''t come out to look for his wife after he doesn''t love his wife." "Three times?" Ouyang Duan''s point was not whether Yin Zhan was a good man, but that they had seen him three times. "Don''t you see it only twice? When was the other time? " "Ah? Oh, yes, twice. I''m wrong. " She immediately dodged her eyes: "it seems that the mathematics in my kindergarten is taught by a Chinese teacher." "Zhou se, has anyone ever told you that you are not good at lying?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Zhou se looked at him. No, not really. "Come on, when did you meet again?" Zhou Sai would not tell him. She changed the topic and teased Zhou Zhou: "Zhou Zhou, should we take a bath tonight? You stay with dad for a while, and mom will help you put the bath water "Don''t talk about him, Xiao se. Tell me when he came to you again. Why did he come to you and what did he want to do? " Seeing his nervous appearance, Zhou SE''s eyebrows turned bad and laughed twice. "Can''t you think of that? You hide other people''s wives and they ask them to pay their debts. In my opinion, his behavior is a bit extreme, but in fact, if I were him, I would do the same, so it''s not too much for him to come to me. I''m ready to pay your debt, and I think that commander Yin''s is also good. If Li Bingxin insists on coming back to you, it''s great that we can exchange. She belongs to you and I belong to Yin Zhan. Now it''s popular to change wives. " "What did you say?" Listening to Zhou se, Ouyang Duan was annoyed. He came forward to hold Zhou SE''s wrist: "this strange idea, you quickly get rid of it from your mind. What game? No one else would do such a thing. You''re my wife, you know? If anyone exchanges with me, I won''t change it. In the future, Yin Zhan will come to you again. You are not allowed to see him. " Looking at him, Zhou se couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. She put Zhou Zhou on the bed and stood up: "you accompany your daughter. I''ll go and give the baby a bath." When she went to the door and opened the door, Ouyang Duan hugged her from behind. Zhou se was surprised. He had never been like this before. "Xiao se, listen to me. I''m serious. Don''t contact that Yin Zhan any more." Zhou se came out of his arms and looked at him. He was serious Her heart moved and an idea came to her. "I saw him this morning, and he came to me again. He told me that he would not hurt me, as long as you hand over Li Bingxin. If you don''t want to hand her over all the time, it doesn''t matter. He will start to pursue me. He will come to me until I nod my head and leave here with him. He also said that for my sake, he would not fight against Ouyang group and Gao family any more. I think we can''t destroy our family and the hard work of our parents for a Li Bingxin. So I promised him that I would try my best to persuade you. If you don''t want to let go all the time, our fate will be over. At that time, I will go with him. We will help you and Li Bingxin. " "What nonsense is that? Who allowed you to make me happy with that man. I have nothing to do with the ice core. Why don''t you believe me? Little se, wake up. We have our own family and children. You have to have confidence in yourself. How can you How can you promise that man such a thing. " Finally, Zhou se couldn''t help laughing when she saw his serious manner. Ouyang Duan wondered: "Xiao se, what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with your smile." "I''m kidding you. He loves his wife so much that he can''t exchange his wife for me. He just came to me to talk with me. Before leaving, let me tell you that he won''t embarrass you any more. " "Really just talking?" "What else? If you don''t believe me when I tell the truth, you have to force me to tell lies, right? "Zhou se said and glared at him," do you believe it or not? " Seeing her like this, Ouyang Duan was slightly relieved. This woman, joking must have a limit. Just now, he really thought that she was going to make such a choice. When he bathed Zhou Zhou, Ouyang Duan always had some worries. Zhou SE''s hands were stained with water and bounced into his face. He looked back at her. She frowned and said, "what do you think, so serious." "I''m thinking about what you said just now. I''m worried that if that man really asks you to..." "Then I''ll promise." "You dare," Ouyang Duan glared at her: "Zhou se, if you really dare like that, I can''t spare you." "What can you do with me? You didn''t bring it in?" Ouyang Duan is speechless. She really holds on to the truth. Zhou se pointed to the top: "take down the bath towel and wrap it for the child." Ouyang Duan did the same and took out Zhou Zhou after taking a bath. Zhou se wiped the child''s body and said: "uncle, I''m serious with you. If you have time, you can meet that Yin Zhan. I think he is serious about Li Bingxin. You''d better not help Li Bingxin unilaterally because of your own ideas. " There is no problem between any couple in the world. Problems should be solved. "You haven''t forgotten the mood when you were looking for Li Bingxin, have you? Li Bingxin''s ostrich disease is really annoying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Ostrich disease? Ouyang Duan suddenly smiles and thinks that Zhou SE''s words are too reasonable. A group of nearly 40 year old adults couldn''t understand the truth, but they were hit by a little girl "What are you laughing at?" Zhou se said He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I thought you were a wise man at that moment." Zhou se Du''s mouth: "you don''t listen to the wise man''s advice. What''s the use?" Ouyang Duan pondered for a moment, and he thought a lot these days. It really shouldn''t be like this anymore. He looked at her with burning eyes: "this time, I''m going to listen to the wise man''s words." Zhou se was surprised: "what you said is true? What advice do you want from me "I''m going to meet Yin Zhan. Do you know how to contact him?" "I have his phone. It''s in my mobile phone," Zhou said. After helping Zhou put on his clothes, he picked up his mobile phone and gave Ouyang Duan the number of Yin Zhan. It''s really a big change for her that he can accept her opinion. "If you feel embarrassed and take the initiative to call him, I can make an appointment for you." "No, don''t call Yin Zhan any more. I''ll contact him myself." Zhou se nodded. Originally, she didn''t take the initiative to call that person. After Zhou Zhou fell asleep, Ouyang Duan came out of the bathroom and saw that she was playing with her mobile phone. He took down her mobile phone and put it on the table. Zhou se frowned: "why, I''m watching the news." "You''re seeing the gossip without nutrition. What''s the meaning of it?" "It''s boring. It''s my personal hobby," she said. She wanted to get her cell phone again. Ouyang Duan pressed her hand: "well, let''s play a game." "The game?" Zhou se sat down for a while. Her uncle is not a person who can play games. "You say, in playing games, I have a strong desire to win or lose. You should be careful." "We do push ups in the competition. The loser has to agree to a request from the winner." Zhou se said nothing: "uncle, if you say that, it''s really mean. No one proposes to compete and use your strengths to fight against others'' weaknesses." "Well, what are your strengths?" Zhou se thought, "can you play checkers?" "Checkers?" Ouyang Duan thought: "a little impression." "Let''s play checkers. The loser agrees to the winner on one condition." Ouyang Duan hook lip smile: "OK." OK? How can this man be so happy? Zhou se always thinks something is wrong. But if you want to play, you have to be serious. She went to find checkers and came in to start with him. From small to large, she was invincible. Ouyang Duan is finished this time. She wants to give him a good example. After winning, he should fulfill his promise and return Li Bingxin to Yin Zhan. From then on, four people really become two families, each family lives its own life. Just thinking about it, Zhou se miraculously found that Ouyang Duan actually won? She looked at Ouyang Duan muddleheaded: "what''s the situation?" "What else? I won." "No way, this Are you cheating She never believed that she would lose. How could it be. She is a talented girl of checkers, Zhou se. How could she lose. Ouyang Duan got up and said, "don''t play tricks. I''m willing to accept defeat." "Well, you know You used to be a good checkers player? " "I can''t be a master, but I don''t need intelligence quotient to play with this kind of thing." It''s crazy. Is there such sarcasm? Is he saying that she just likes to play with things that don''t use her head? "OK, the game is over. I won. You should take a bath." Zhou se frowned: "why do I take a bath?" "I don''t need to say that. I just said that I would like to admit defeat. Now that you lose, you have to be good Listen to me Ouyang Duan looked at her eyes ambiguous, Zhou se thought, this guy is too bad. She''s absolutely a master, she''s deliberately insidious. She decided that she would never play any more games with Ouyang Duan. She''s the only one who gets bullied every time. Zhou se was still thinking about it when he took a bath. As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she was picked up by Ouyang Duan and brought to bed. Ouyang end pressure on her body, Zhou se slow over frightened strength to see him: "Oh, you scare me." "I didn''t see you jump," he said, nodding her forehead. "Don''t talk. I''m going to turn off the light." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 He put out the light and the room was full of beautiful scenery. The next night, after Ouyang Duan came back, Zhou se asked him if he had seen Yin Zhan, and he said no. Zhou se was not happy: "you said you wanted to meet him. What''s the matter? I don''t have the courage to think that he is Li Bingxin''s husband?" "What are you thinking about? It''s not that I don''t see him. I called him today. He came back to Tongcheng on a temporary business. We have an appointment to meet this Sunday. " Zhou se was relieved. It was about the same. On Friday night, Zhou se was playing with Zhou Zhou at home when his cell phone rang. She went to have a look and saw that it was Yin Zhan. She looked up at Ouyang Duan who was washing dishes in the kitchen and picked up her mobile phone. "Hello, Mr. Yin." "I''ve got the ice core. I''m on my way to Xicheng now." "Really? How did you find it? " Chou was excited for him. "According to the signal Gao huaiqin called her that day, because she turned off her mobile phone after calling, so my people wasted a lot of time using the signal to locate." Zhou se nodded: "that''s a good thing. Are you going to see Li Bingxin now?" "No, I will only scare her away if I go to see her now. Don''t tell Ouyang Duan about this. I ask you what he wants to see me for." "It should also be for Li Bingxin." "Ask him if he''s free tonight. I''m going to see him." Zhou se laughs: "you come to my house, I invite you to have a cup of tea in my house, chatting is also convenient." "Doesn''t your wife mind?" "He asked you out. If you have anything to mind, just come. If he does mind, I''ll support you." Listen to her say so, Yin Zhan smile: "your husband will be jealous." "I treat you as a good person and a friend. He won''t. My husband is not such a shallow person." "I''ll see you later." "Good." after hanging up, Zhou se felt in a good mood for a moment. Found Li Bingxin, that means Things can be sorted out. These days really fast tangle dead she, finally can be liberated. Holding Zhou Zhou in her arms, she came to the kitchen door and said with a smile, "uncle, I want to tell you something." "Well," Ouyang Duan turned to see her, "what''s the matter." "Yin Zhan will come later." Ouyang duangang lowered his head and turned around: "he called?" Well, she said what Yin Zhan had just said. When Yin Zhan appeared in a suit, Ouyang Duan had been waiting for him for a long time. Although it''s not the first time for the two men to meet, they are very uncomfortable. "Please come in," Ouyang Duan took the lead in inviting him in. After Yin Zhan sat down, Ouyang said, "what would you like to drink?" "Water or tea will do, thank you." "Just a moment," he said, turning into the kitchen and coming out with two cups of tea. One for each, Yin Zhan looked around and said, "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Ouyang family would live in such a small house. You really don''t have the dignity and pride of those aristocratic CHILDES." "Pride is natural, but the size of the house can''t decide the happiness of life. Xiao Se and I are very comfortable living here. That''s enough." Yin Zhan nodded: "it''s very reasonable. I mean, few of you are so casual. Miss Zhou was at home just now. Did she go out to avoid me? " "When the child sleeps, Xiao se sleeps in the room." "I see," he said, taking a sip from his cup. "I found the ice core." Without too many greetings, after a few casual chats, he went straight to the topic. "How did you find it?" "Miss Zhou didn''t tell you?" "She knows?" Ouyang Duan looked into the room. When did the girl hide secrets with him? "Since she didn''t say it, it''s not convenient for me to say it. Anyway, it''s a coincidence that I found the ice core. I think that if I go to her now, even if she promises to go back with me on the surface, she will still be reluctant and will run away again. " Ouyang Duan looked at Yin Zhan''s face and knew that he had something to say. "What do you want to say when you come to me today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Instead of beating around the Bush, Yin Zhan said directly, "do you want to leave Miss Zhou and get back together with the ice core?" Ouyang Duan frowned: "what do you mean by that?" "If you have one, there''s no need for our next conversation. But if you don''t, I hope you can talk to the ice core. " "No, I want to protect my family. What do you want me to talk to her about?" "I hope you can tell her that you will not come back together with her, so that she can completely break this thought of you. Only in this way can I have a chance to get close to her again slowly." Just then, Zhou Se in the bedroom opened the door quietly and came out. Seeing Yin Zhan, she naturally laughed: "coming." Ouyang Duan glanced at her. Is she coming? How well does she know him and say hello in this way? "Is your baby asleep?" "Well, I fell asleep. How are you talking? Do you have any idea of fighting?" With a smile, Zhou se came forward and sat down beside Ouyang Duan. Yin Zhan looked at Ouyang Duan: "we are not enemies. Is there any need to fight?" Zhou se nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s right. You are not enemies, so how are you talking?" Ouyang Duan patted her hand: "Mr. Yin said he wanted me to see the ice core." "You?" "Yes, let me tell Bingxin that I don''t like her any more and I won''t come back to her. In this way, Mr. Yin can go to appease him again as a good man. " After a moment''s silence, Zhou se looked at Yin Zhan and said, "your idea is rather tricky, but uncle, I think it''s still good. What do you think?" "I also think it''s a good idea. If the ice core can be happy again, it''s also a good thing for me." Zhou se was surprised: "so? "You agreed?" Ouyang Duan looked at her with a smile: "yes." How do you think that she is the one who is really excited? Zhou se looked at Yin Zhan: "Mr. Yin, you can rest assured, but I advise you to take good care of Li Bingxin. Otherwise, if my uncle goes to refuse her, she will feel miserable and can''t think of it You can''t blame my uncle then, can you Yin Zhan nodded: "don''t worry, from now on, I will never let her disappear from my world. Mr. Ouyang, when do you have time? Let''s make an appointment to see the ice core. " "Anytime." Ouyang Duan looked at him and didn''t speak. Yin Zhan shrugged and said frankly, "I''m very worried now. After knowing where she is, I want to bring her to me immediately, so I can''t wait." "Tomorrow morning, then." Yin Zhan stood up and said, "OK, let''s get in touch tomorrow morning. Now that I''ve finished what I want to say, I won''t bother you any more. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest as soon as possible." Zhou se pushed Ouyang Duan''s arm: "uncle, I want to guard Zhou Zhou at home. You go to see Mr. Yin off." "No," Yin Zhan shook his head, "since I can come by myself, I can go by myself." After Yin Zhan finished, Ouyang Duan did not move. He really didn''t send his ideas. After all, he didn''t know each other very well. Seeing that he didn''t move, Zhou se got up and sent Yin Zhan to the door. After Yin Zhan left, Zhou se came back to Ouyang and said, "uncle, you are so boring." "Why?" "Mr. Yin is guarding the woman you hurt. He''s really good. You should thank him. He reckons that he owes you in his last life. He has to help you pay the debt in this life. " Ouyang Duan looked at him unhappily: "at the beginning, he cheated the ice core for his selfishness. Speaking of it, he didn''t have any responsibility." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 The conclusion is that men have nothing good. Ouyang Duan thought of something and asked: "by the way, why did Yin Zhan say that you know how he found the ice core?" Zhou se said frankly: "Yin Zhan is smart. He found someone through the location of Lawyer Gao''s phone call with Li Bingxin." "That''s it?" Ouyang looks at her. Zhou se said with a silent smile: "otherwise, you think it''s complicated. When you go to see Li Bingxin tomorrow, I''ll go with you." "Are you sure you want to go?" Zhou se hesitated: "why, you don''t want me to see her?" Ouyang Duan hesitated for a moment, since he decided to give up the past, there was nothing to wriggle about. "OK, let''s go together." Zhou se thinks that only when he is calm in his heart, this marriage is really worth guarding by himself he dares to take her to see that woman, and she will live with him in the future. The next morning, after they set out together, Ouyang Duan cautiously asked: "Xiao se, we are going to find Li Bingxin to make it clear. You must not be too impulsive, OK?" Zhou se said nothing: "why, are you afraid that I will fight with Li Bingxin?" Ouyang Duan said with a cool smile: "in fact, there is a little bit. After all, you have suffered a lot of grievances because of my past." Zhou se looked at her for a long time and said, "you just know." Ouyang Duan looked at her with a smile and said nothing more. Two people appear in Li Bingxin''s "hiding place", Li Bingxin sees Ouyang Duan and Zhou SE''s that moment, Leng for a long time. She stood up and looked at them with an alert look. Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se in a soft voice: "Xiao se, you wait for me here. I''ll go to talk to ice core alone." Zhou se nodded, she stepped back a few steps, Ouyang Duan himself walked up. Li Bingxin looked at Ouyang Duan, and the surprised expression on his face didn''t fade away. "How did you come? Did huaiqin tell you?" Ouyang Duan shook his head: "no, sit down. Let''s talk." Li Bingxin hesitates for a moment and nods to sit down. This small suite is also on the hillside. Because of the exquisite decoration design, standing here, you can see the mountain scenery not far away. She asked calmly, "Ouyang, you said huaiqin didn''t tell you that I was here, so how did you get here?" Ouyang Duan said frankly: "ice core, I won''t cheat you, so I tell you the truth, it was Yin Zhan who found you, and he asked me to see you." Li Bingxin suddenly stood up: "what do you say? Ah Zhan has come here? " She shook her head in confusion and grasped Ouyang Duan''s wrist. "No, I can''t stay here any longer. Ouyang, help me. I have to leave now." Standing in the distance, Zhou se was really upset when he saw this scene. I''m still here. This woman grabs her husband''s hand in front of her? It really pissed her off. Ouyang Duan has no time to see if Zhou se is angry. He just thinks that Li Bingxin''s reaction at the moment is very wrong. "Ice core, ice core, calm down. Tell me what happened. Why are you so afraid to see him?" Li Bingxin shakes his head, tears in his eyes. She loosened her grip on his wrist and turned away from him. "I can''t say, I really can''t say, don''t push me." "I didn''t force you, ice core. If you have something to say, you can''t escape like this all the time. I think that Yin Zhan is serious to you, you..." "You don''t understand, you don''t understand, because he is good to me, so I can''t stay with him. Ouyang, don''t do this to me. Tell me, can you help me? " Ouyang Duan sighed helplessly: "I really don''t know how you can have this idea, I also want to help you, but you should have thought, since Yin Zhan found you, he can''t let you disappear from his sight again, even if I help you escape now, his people will always monitor you." Listening to Ouyang Duan''s words, Li Bingxin staggers back and sits in the cane chair. Her eyes were a little dazed, and she bit the corner of her lip tightly. "What to do, what to do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice: "I can see that you have some hard feelings, but you know what, ice core? Since you left, Yin Zhan has been looking for you. You feel bad, and he should not feel better. The first thing he does after he finds you is not to ask you to start a teacher, nor to force you to go back immediately, but Come and see me first. He invited me to see you. He was afraid that his appearance would scare you. If it wasn''t for these reasons, I might not be standing here today. He was so careful because he cared about you. " "Ouyang, don''t say it. I know it all," said Li Bingxin with a dignified face. Ouyang Duan breathed a breath of silence. Li Bingxin raised her eyes and looked at Zhou se who was standing not far away and looked up at her: "that''s your wife." "Yes," Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se in the distance, and his eyes gently laughed at her. Seeing that they were looking at themselves, Zhou se waved to them. Li Bingxin chuckled and nodded to her. This was the first "confrontation" between the two women. "This girl is very lovely. Since your mother let you marry her, she should have a good family background." Ouyang Duan shook his head: "she has a common family background. My mother doesn''t like her very much, but my father likes her very much. This is the girl chosen by my father." "Then you must protect her, your mother It''s a more terrifying woman than you think. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I know what I''ve been through. This girl looks very happy. Don''t let her become the second me because of your mother. Ouyang, some things can be wrong once, but you can''t fall twice in the same place. Do you understand? " Ouyang Duan looked at her: "I''m sorry." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I didn''t hate you. I was very happy when I was with you, because You are a good man. What I hate is always your mother. If it wasn''t for her, my life would not be... " She said, stopping and sighing. "Forget it, it''s all over. I''m just telling you to be careful with your mother. Don''t let your wife go my way." "She Her personality is more lively. When my mother speaks hard, she will fight back for herself. Moreover, unlike you, she only swallows in her stomach when she is wronged. She will tell me. So sometimes, although she is wronged by my mother, I will go to my mother to seek justice for her. " She shook her head and laughed at herself: "that''s good. That''s enough. You must have been miserable in those years." Ouyang Duan breathed and folded his hands: "in those early years, I was really miserable, but later, I became numb with pain. Later, I had Xiao se. Some of my life began to be different..." Li Bingxin felt guilty: "I''m sorry to let you bear so much because of me. After I recovered my memory, I met my mother. She said that thanks to your care over the years, thank you. You helped me realize the filial piety that I failed to fulfill over the years. " "That''s what I should do." Li Bingxin breathed: "Ouyang, let''s make it clear today. In the future, let''s not miss each other any more and live our own lives, OK?" This was what he was going to say today, but she said it for herself. Li Bingxin has always been very sensitive. She probably has guessed the purpose of his coming here. "Good." "Then you can take your wife back, and later I''ll never come to you again. You must be happy. " Ouyang Duan looked at Li Bingxin gratefully and nodded: "my wife wants to see you, OK?" He knew that in front of the ice core, he felt guilty after all, so he really couldn''t say some words. He tried to persuade her, but now he didn''t know how to speak. But Xiao se is different. Xiao se doesn''t feel guilty in front of her, so she can speak reasonably. It might be feasible to let Xiao se persuade her to change her mind with Yin Zhan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Li Bingxin is a little embarrassed: "I don''t know her. I really have nothing to say." Ouyang Duan nodded: "I know, my wife knows our past, always worried about your coming back, because of me, so Extremely insecure. Even though I have told her many times that I will not abandon her and her children, she is still a little uneasy. Today, when I come to see you, she insists on following me because she is afraid that I will elope with you. " He thought in his heart, for a while, don''t let the little girl tell him the truth. "Ha ha," Li Bingxin said with a helpless smile, "it seems that I really caused you a lot of trouble. That day huaiqin called me and said that your wife wanted to see me, and that she had run away from home. I thought about your present situation, but I still didn''t promise to see her, because I really don''t know how to face a stranger, who is still your wife I think you should understand me Ouyang Duan nodded: "I understand. If you really don''t want to see her at all, I''ll take her back. I won''t force you." "No, I see her," Li Bingxin looked at him and pursed his lips. "I can''t let you regret for me in the second half of your life. You are the man I loved. No matter how I am, I hope you can be happy. To make you happy is the best farewell to the youth I once loved. " Ouyang Duan sighed: "sorry, ice core." "I''m sorry. You can''t say these three words any more. If a relationship doesn''t come to an end, it''s fate and has nothing to do with you. You go quickly, let your wife come to talk with me, you see, her anxious heart has already flew over Ouyang Duan smiles and stands up. Li Bingxin also stands up with him. Two people look at each other, that eye is full of deep meaning, no one can understand. He patted her on the shoulder and turned to Zhou se. Zhou se came forward and took his arm: "uncle, how''s it going? Does it make sense?" "We made it clear, but I didn''t say anything about her and Yin Zhan, because I don''t think I have a position. Just now she promised me to have a chat with you. After a while, you go to play your three inch eloquence and persuade her. " Zhou se raised his eyebrow: "so you admit that Yin Zhan is a good man?" "I don''t care if he is a good person, as long as he is good to the ice core, I will approve of him." Zhou se slapped him in the heart, really stubborn: "OK, uncle, you are such a good person, you know the problem very fast, then you wait for me here, I''ll meet your old lover, and have a good chat with her." Ouyang Duan held her: "remember, don''t argue with her, old lover these words also don''t say in front of her, also, she never said, why can''t you return to Yin Zhan." "Uncle, I know all about it. Would you stop talking. I''m not a hooligan. I can fight with people every day. " With that, she nuzui to him, turned around and ran to Li Bingxin. She stood in front of Li Bingxin with a smile on her face: "Hello, my name is Zhou se, you Call me little se "OK, Xiao se, just like everyone else, you can call me ice core or sister." "You don''t look like a sister. If we go out together, people will say you''re a sister." Li Bingxin looked at the beautiful woman, with a soft eyebrow and a faint smile: "your character is very good. I really envy you for being so bright." Zhou se patted his little heart: "I have only this character." "Xiao se," Li Bingxin suddenly said solemnly, "there''s something I want to ask you first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Zhou se nodded: "OK, you say." Li Bingxin knows that she and Ouyang Duan are not from the same world for a long time. Over the years, Ouyang Duan has been happy because of himself. Gao huaiqin told her. But she lost her memory, was well protected by Yin Zhan, and had a relaxed life. So this relationship, only Ouyang Duan a person. If Ouyang Duan ever really owed her anything, it would have been written off through the pain of these years. She said in a gentle voice: "I really didn''t come back to rob him with you. I don''t owe anyone with him. I once swore that I would make this man happy in my life, but I can''t. You are husband and wife now, so I ask you to clear me from your world. You must be happy, OK? " Li Bingxin''s affectionate words made Zhou se feel sad. She can imagine what kind of mood Li Bingxin used to say these words. Love a person, so will be so unforgettable, so will still miss after breaking up, will also hope that the other party can be happy in this case. She wants her uncle to be happy, and so does he. These two How to say, it seems that none of the three preconditions has been taken up. Such love is really pitiful and pathetic. Seeing that Zhou se didn''t speak, Li Bingxin said with a smile: "I know that even if I don''t ask you, you can do it. I can see that there is love in your eyes. How can a woman whose soul is full of love make the man she loves unhappy? " Zhou se laughed sheepishly: "I I don''t love him that much. It''s going on now. " Li Bingxin pursed his lips: "it''s so nice that he can meet a girl like you. Ouyang is really a lucky man." Zhou se looked up at her. She was in pain, but she had to smile. This woman There was a surge of guilt in her heart. "I''m sorry." Li Bingxin wondered: "why do you want to apologize to me? You didn''t do anything wrong." "Before, I didn''t know the purpose of your coming back. I was still guessing that you wanted to come back to rob uncle. I I''m very sad. I don''t want my uncle to help you, but he did. Because of this kind of thing, I even want a divorce. I want my uncle to make a decision between you and me. Now, I''m really mean. " Zhou se finally understood why Uncle and Yin Zhan love this woman so much. This woman really has advantages that others can''t replace. She is very kind and considerate. This is her first impression after seeing her. Li Bingxin said with a smile: "don''t say that. I''m too selfish. I only think of myself and don''t consider Ouyang''s position. He is married. As his wife, you have a full stand to doubt my purpose of coming back, and In fact, I did not forget Ouyang Zhou se was surprised and looked at her: "ah?" Li Bingxin shook her head and laughed at her: "what I said is unforgettable, not what you think now. Time in every stage of life is precious. What I can''t forget is time. " Zhou se was relieved and asked, "sister Bingxin, I''ve seen Yin Zhan. I think he''s good. Why do you have to avoid him? Is He''s a hypocrite, but in fact he''s a polite scum? Or He has a special hobby in some way. Can''t you satisfy him? " Zhou se a pair of very serious appearance, provoked Li Bingxin couldn''t help laughing. It''s a very serious topic, OK? What''s she laughing at. Zhou se was puzzled and said, "I can''t guess right." Li Bingxin shook his head: "you think too much. As you can see, ah Zhan is really a good man. No matter when I say that, over the years, he has taken good care of me. Therefore, I fell in love with him easily in the past few years. At first, maybe it was just because he said he was my fiance, but later I really lost my heart in this relationship. " "Then I don''t understand. In that case, why do you want to leave him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Li Bingxin breathes and shakes his head. Zhou se was anxious: "Oh, don''t talk. You are so anxious. This person, when there is a problem, it is to solve it. If you are so silent, it will only trouble everyone. " Li Bingxin said helplessly: "some problems can''t be solved." "That''s not necessarily. I love to solve troubles, otherwise you can tell me and I''ll help you solve them." Li Bingxin shook his head: "this problem really can''t be solved." Seeing that she would not say anything, Zhou se turned her eyes: "is it Is it because after you recover your memory, you find that you have a past and feel that you have made a boyfriend before, so you are sorry for him? " Li Bingxin didn''t make a sound. Zhou se thought he had guessed correctly, and he doubted: "it''s normal to fall in love before marriage these days. If you get married or divorced, why can''t you break up when you fall in love? Besides, I think that Yin Zhan really loves you. He''s just like someone who cares about that kind of thing, otherwise he won''t come after you. " Li Bingxin said helplessly: "it''s not as simple as you think. If it''s really just like this, I may be able to comfort myself, but But it''s more than that. " Zhou se was speechless: "is it more complicated? You have to say how complicated that can be "I can''t say, if I say..." She looked at Zhou se, and her eyes fell on Ouyang Duan in the distance. She was silent again. Zhou se scratched his hair. He was so worried by such a person. Her personality is one said one said two said two, never with such ink woman made friends. I''m going crazy. "Bingxin, you really can''t do this. You''re not fair to Yin Zhan now. When you were with my uncle, you didn''t say anything. Others are not roundworms in your stomach. It''s impossible to know when you are wronged and when you need his protection, isn''t it? What''s more, people have mouths just to talk. " Li Bingxin has no choice but to smile bitterly. Zhou se continued: "sister Bingxin, I tell you that Yin Zhan is outside now. I have seen him several times these days, and I really think he is too poor. Even if you have a heart of stone, it''s time to change your mind. " "I''m not hard hearted. I have to leave him just because I''m not. I can''t hurt him." "How can you hurt him? Say it, do it. How can you decide everything unilaterally about the problem between two people? " Zhou se looked at her firmly. Seeing that she did not speak again, Zhou se struck while the iron was hot: "you have to be brave for yourself once in your life. Love depends on yourself. You look like an ostrich hiding here. It''s really It''s too sad. Otherwise, you tell me that I will keep it secret for you. On the basis of keeping it secret, I will help you solve the problem. " Li Bingxin sighed helplessly: "I went to the hospital for examination before. The doctor said I may never be able to get pregnant again. " Zhou se was stunned, and his brain stopped for a moment. Li Bingxin''s expression was painful: "Xiao se, do you know what a woman''s infertility means? There is only a Zhan in the Yin family. His parents expect him to carry forward the Yin family. I can''t destroy him. " Zhou se was confused. But she immediately remembered that in the information about Li Bingxin that Xuanxuan had investigated for her, there was one thing that said that she had been married to Yin Zhan for many years, but had no children. It turned out that was the reason, but "No, Bingxin, you were pregnant before." "It''s because I was pregnant that I didn''t keep it. That''s the situation." As soon as Li Bingxin finished, Zhou SE''s heart panicked. Does this mean that the infertility of Li Bingxin is due to Ouyang Duan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Yes, it must be. If Uncle knows the current situation of Li Bingxin, he will blame himself all his life. After listening to Li Bingxin''s words, she felt very sad, not to mention the party who caused the direct consequences? Zhou SE''s silence makes Li Bingxin feel guilty. "Xiao se, I don''t want anyone to know about this, but if I don''t tell you, you won''t stop. I don''t want a third person to know about it. Can you keep it a secret for me? No matter Ouyang or ah Zhan, I can''t let them know. You should understand the consequences, right? " Zhou se regretted that she really shouldn''t have come here today. She shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. I really want him to lie in front of my uncle She''s afraid she can''t. What should we do now? She said in a deep voice that it was wrong to cheat. Li Bingxin looked at her with a straight face: "Xiao se, what I said is serious. For the sake of your family, you should choose silence, don''t you think?" "But now you are injured by your uncle. You should be responsible for your feelings and reason." "His mother is responsible for this. He can''t take the responsibility, and I don''t need him to take the responsibility. I just want to spend the rest of my life alone. In the future, I will walk well by myself. I don''t need anyone to accompany me. " Zhou said: "but I will feel sorry for you." "This matter has nothing to do with you. You are the most innocent. Ouyang is a tough man, and you don''t want you to live with him for the rest of your life. He always lives with guilt for another woman, right Zhou se nodded her head honestly. She didn''t really want to say, "I hope he can fall in love with me and watch me live alone for the rest of his life." "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say it, he will do what you want. Ouyang is a long love man, just some slow, as long as you pay, he will always repay you. Believe me, in the future You will be very, very happy. " Zhou se bit her lip and looked at her, but she still felt uncomfortable, but she nodded: "I don''t say, but now Yin Zhan is outside, he wants to see you, what can he do?" "I..." "You should meet him and always tell him why you left. He''s really mad," Zhou se interrupted her. Li Bingxin bit his lip and shook his head: "after all, I still say those heartless words. In front of him, I can''t tell lies. I''m afraid my acting skills can''t deceive me. I It''s true that I''m in love with him. If I hurt him by saying those words that I don''t love him, I''ll feel heartache myself. Instead of this, I''d better let time to calm down all this. Xiao se, please help me convey a word to him. " Zhou se breathed out: "what words." "I It''s not worth him waiting any longer. He should have seen the divorce agreement. Let him sign it. " Zhou se frowned, Li Bingxin smile: "Ouyang wait for you for a while, you should also go back with him." Zhou se nodded: "well." "Go back, and don''t come again." "Can you promise me not to run away alone?" Li Bingxin said with a smile, "well." "Can I come to you again?" Li Bingxin shook his head: "it''s better not to. I don''t want to be caught in your life and disturb your rhythm." Zhou se looked at her for a moment, nodded and got up to leave. She thinks Li Bingxin is probably the most gentle woman she has ever seen in her life. It has nothing to do with her appearance. It''s just that when she''s standing there, she''s already winning. She went back to Ouyang Duan and pursed her lips to him. Ouyang Duan focused on looking at her, rubbed her head: "really good, no fight." "I''m not a warfighter. You look down on me." Ouyang Duan smiles. Zhou SE''s face was full of worries: "besides, I can''t fight with such a good person even if I want to fight." "It seems that you have a good chat." Zhou se side head quickly looked at him: "OK, let''s go." Ouyang Duan waves goodbye to Li Bingxin from afar. As soon as they got out of the gate, the oblique door of Bentley opened, and Yin Zhan quickly came down from the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did you see it? What did you talk about?" Ouyang Duan nodded: "yes, I''ve said everything you asked me to say, but I didn''t ask her why she had to leave you. " "It doesn''t matter. I can ask her by myself. As long as I find her, the next thing is easy to say. How was she when you met her? Did she look good? What about the body? okay? Did she lose weight, did she... " "Mr. Yin," Zhou se interrupted. Zhou se thinks that Yin Zhan really loves Li Bingxin. Just look at his concerns. What does it mean when a man cares if you eat well and wear warm clothes? It''s love, and it''s deep love. "She looks good." Yin Zhan was relieved: "did she mention me?" Zhou se nodded: "yes, she should also care about you, just She may have to leave because she has to. " She didn''t tell Yin Zhan what Li Bingxin said. Because she was sure that Yin Zhan would not give up. Yin Zhan had no choice, but the same result "You go back first. I''m here. I''ll be with her later." With her? Zhou said: "but She won''t know "She doesn''t know, but I know enough." Zhou se really thinks that such infatuated men are rare. Looking at him in such a painful way, Zhou se really felt very sad in his heart. If she told him why Li Bingxin left, would he not feel so bad. After all, the ice core is for his good. Ouyang pulled her wrist: "let''s go first." He wanted to give Yin Zhan some independent space. Zhou se nodded and got on the bus with Ouyang Duan. On the way, Zhou se was very quiet all the time. Unlike when she came here, her expression was a little broken. "What''s the matter? I''m depressed after talking with ice core. Isn''t your communication very pleasant?" Zhou se nodded: "well, it''s very happy. I just think they are very poor." "I''m to blame," Ouyang Duan shook his head. Zhou se thought to himself, yes, he is really to blame. Although Li Bingxin says it''s not his fault, Zhou se knows very well that the child belongs to Ouyang Duan, and the person who killed her is Ouyang Duan''s mother. Although all this is not Ouyang Duan directly caused, but he really can''t get rid of the relationship. Zhou se was silent again, and Ouyang Duan said nothing more. What else can he say at this time? If Xiao se can understand him, he will be satisfied. After returning home, Zhou se went back to his room on the ground of feeding Zhou Zhou. He was not aware of her deliberate evasion. When Zhou se was feeding Zhou Zhou, he tried to comfort himself, not to show his stuffing. We must be calm and not let them see the clue. After all It''s about family happiness. Although she really felt guilty, she was good to her and uncle. Ouyang Duan went to the base first because he had something to deal with at work. After she left, Zhou se immediately picked up the phone and wanted to talk to Wu Xiaoqing. But if Wu Xiaoqing is with Zhao Zhongyi now, what if she accidentally says something in front of Zhao Zhongyi. It''s easy for this to get to uncle. She shook her head, found Xuanxuan''s number and dialed. After talking about what happened today, she said in a worried way: "Xuanxuan, I''m really going crazy now. Help me to give some advice. What should I do?" Xuanxuan said with a soothing smile, "it''s not a problem that can''t be solved." Zhou se feels happy. It seems that the girl has a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "You say it, you say it, I''m all ears," said Zhou se impatiently. "In fact, if you care now, it''s a mess. You really don''t have to tell your uncle about it. That Li Bingxin can''t be born. Since you like her, you should find a way to help her find a famous doctor. Why give up until the last moment? " Zhou se thinks that, too. If Li Bingxin can cure the disease and get pregnant again, then Isn''t everything settled? The key is that there must be a man after the cure. No, she has to fix up the two and live together again. On this thought, Zhou se was full of fighting spirit: "dear, you are wonderful, thank you." "Say thank you to me? You''re so sick. I''m sick of you. " "Oh, well, well, we''re not seeing each other any more. To be honest, I''ve seen Li Bingxin come back. I don''t know how miserable he is. But now, I feel that I have a direction to work hard. " Liu Xuanxuan said with a smile: "you are a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Li Bingxin didn''t come back to rob her husband from you. Otherwise, I think you will give up your husband after hearing what happened to others. " "Look at what you say about me." Liu Xuanxuan said, "I think highly of you." Zhou se is speechless. She thinks she has to break up with this woman. "OK, OK, I won''t tell you now. You can have a rest at the weekend." Liu Xuanxuan rolled her eyes, which was the rhythm of being despised: "wait a moment, chat with me. What''s the hurry to hang up the phone? I still have some important points to finish." Zhou se said with a smile: "yes, I thought you were finished talking. What''s the point?" "Where are you going to find a doctor? When I went to my grandmother''s house with my mother, I heard that there was an old Chinese medicine doctor who was very good at infertility. That person is very dragging. Although he is visiting in a small hospital, all the students he brings are now the directors of obstetrics department in major hospitals Zhou se felt this awesome for a moment: "really false, then you can help me to contact." "I can only do my best, because it was several years ago. I heard from my mother that the old TCM doctors were more than 70 years old at that time, and now I don''t know if there are any visits." "OK, anyway, I''ll find someone to ask me first." "That''s right, all right. Now you can hang up." Zhou se said with a smile: "well, OK, although I know you dislike it, I still have to say, thank you, big baby." "Go away," Liu Xuanxuan said with a smile and hung up the phone. Zhou Si pursed his lips and gave a knowing smile. It''s true that there are too many friends to go. After lunch, she began to make all kinds of phone calls to ask the people around her if anyone knew this kind of doctor who saw infertility. After collecting the information, she began to ask people to see if these doctors had gained a false reputation and help to eliminate them. Since we are looking for a good doctor, we are looking for a really good doctor. Ouyang Duan came back at more than four o''clock. As soon as he came in, Zhou se said, "why is it so early today?" "If it wasn''t for the long journey, I might have come back earlier." When Ouyang Duan finished, Zhou se rubbed his eyebrows: "uncle, how about Let''s go back to the base Ouyang Duan turned to see her: "go back?" "It doesn''t matter where I live. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I don''t have to let you go back and forth every day." Ouyang Duan smiles, goes to her and hugs her: "it''s for my sake." "Otherwise, do you want to continue living here and running back and forth?" Ouyang Duan doted on her and said, "it doesn''t matter where I live. I''d like to be where you are." Zhou se was moved for a moment and put his hand around his waist: "uncle, I''m actually very lucky." "Happy for what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 She laughed heartily: "I''m glad that the ice core didn''t come back to rob you. If she really came to rob you, with my small temperament, I''ll give you to her." Ouyang Duan also felt very lucky. Fortunately, he told the ice core the problem. I''m glad he didn''t lose Serena. Zhou se gave him a kiss on the cheek: "uncle, let''s go back to the base. It''s very convenient to live there." "Well, we''ll go back tomorrow." Zhou se nodded with a smile. After returning to the base, Ouyang Duan is still very busy every day. Zhou se received a call from Yin Zhan. He has just returned to Tongcheng to deal with the company''s affairs. It may take him a few days to return to Xicheng. "Why are you telling this? I''m not your wife. Don''t report to me. " Yin Zhan said: "what do you think? I have something to ask you." Zhou se said with a smile, "Why are you so serious? I''m kidding you." "It''s hard for me to imagine that such a serious man as Ouyang Duan would live with a woman like you. It seems that he would be teased by you every minute." "You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. Most of our family used to be uncles who dealt with me." Yin Zhan said with a smile: "I think you are not clean up." "Do you know how to chat? If you don''t know how to chat again, don''t ask me anything." "Child, you can still threaten people." Zhou se snorted: "yes, it''s a necessary skill for us girls to survive. Please tell me something." Yin Zhan straightened out a little: "about the ice core, when you have nothing to do, go with the ice core, don''t let her daydream. I think you have a good personality, very lively, to infect her, let her not so depressed "Well All right, I promise you "Are you so talkative?" Yin Zhan wondered. Zhou se is not happy: "general manager Yin, don''t look down on people, OK?" Yin Zhan didn''t say a word with a smile. This girl is really Hang up the phone, Zhou se began to pack things, she told her aunt to go out, and then called Ouyang Duan, this is a person driving out of the door. Li Bingxin was surprised to see Zhou se come to find him. As I said before, try not to see you again But it was only three days before and after that. Why did she come again. "Ice core sister, I want to go shopping, you accompany me." Li Bingxin is a bit embarrassed: "but I don''t like shopping very much." "Oh, it''s no fun to be in the room. Just go out with me..." "But..." Zhou se came forward and took her arm: "don''t worry, I have something else to discuss with you." She is so enthusiastic that people don''t know how to refuse. In the end, under her gentle attack, she finally brought out Li Bingxin. Li Bingxin really hasn''t been out of the house for a long time. When she comes to the street, she feels in a trance. "Do you know where I''m going to take you today?" Zhou said while driving "Go to see the house," Zhou se looked at her with a smile. "Look at the house?" Li Bingxin wondered: "what house to look at." "You don''t want to go back to Tongcheng with Yin Zhan, do you? In this case, you can''t always live here. I''ll go with you to find a place to live, and you can live in a aboveboard way. " Li Bingxin nodded, which is reasonable. She can''t occupy huaiqin''s house all the time. "But in case ah Zhan knows that I''ve moved out..." "So what? Before he refused to sign for divorce, you were both husband and wife. There''s nothing wrong with him going to see you. If he can''t be a husband and wife, he can''t even be a friend, can he? Sister Bingxin, I just said that I have something to discuss with you, eh You don''t mind. I''m a straight talker. " Li Bingxin likes her cheerfulness, which is her own cowardice, what she can''t learn: "you say." "I''ll go with you to the doctor." Li Bingxin said: "doctor? Because of infertility? " "Well," Zhou se nodded, peeped at her, and then focused on driving. "You don''t think I''m fussy." "No, I thank you for your concern, but I don''t want to be hit any more." "If you have a disease, you have to treat it. Like you, doctors are starving to death. What''s more, you are working hard to love your Yin Zhan so much. " Li Bingxin said: "I know my body..." "You''re not a doctor. Even a doctor can''t kill a person in one stroke," he said.You always have to work hard for your own life. It''s too early to be a tortoise now. Give yourself a chance. Anyway, you''ve been hiding in the room every day. I''ve been with you everywhere to relax and see a doctor. Don''t you think so? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Li Bingxin looked at her and sighed, "Xiao se, I really admire you. How can you be so optimistic?" Zhou se said with a smile: "because I love myself, love yourself, someone will love you, life will be more and more happy." Li Bingxin looks at Zhou se with envious eyes. Yes, only such a girl can give Ouyang happiness. The distance between her and Ouyang is not far, because they are similar in character. But just because of this similar character, they don''t like to speak out when they are in trouble and pile up in their hearts. Over time This love will collapse one day. Even if it wasn''t Ouyang''s mother at that time, it would be because of other things. This is probably life. Zhou se takes Li Bingxin to his former apartment in Ouyang, and lets Li Bingxin live here in the future. Li Bingxin had some accidents: "Xiao se, do you mind?" "What do you mind? Have you ever lived here before? " Zhou se said with a smile: "if you were here after I married my uncle, I would mind. But at that time, I didn''t know my uncle. Why should I mind? " Li Bingxin was quite moved: "thank you, Xiao se." "Don''t mention it. I''ve loved you since I met you last time. If we had known each other for several years, I would have brought you together with my uncle. But I can''t now. Uncle is all mine, so I can only try my best to match you with Mr. Yin in your family. " Li Bingxin has no choice but to smile: "you are still thinking about it." "Of course, I have to think that Yin Zhan didn''t do anything wrong. He can''t be treated like this all the time. So, you just listen to me and use your boring time every day to take good care of your own body. I really can''t. now there''s a saying about test tube baby. To say the least, even if your stomach is not suitable for breeding children, you can find someone to surrogate you. It''s not difficult. How advanced is science and technology. If you really don''t mean anything to Ouyang Duan, you can listen to me, OK? " Li Bingxin hesitates for a long time. Zhou se is innocent. You can''t let Zhou se lose her sense of security because of herself. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Zhou se gave her a thumbs up: "that''s right. Besides, don''t always be depressed in the future. If you are unhappy, it''s a small matter, but if you hurt yourself, it''s a big one. " Li Bingxin laughs: "good." "Then you and Yin Zhan..." Li Bingxin''s face was embarrassed for a while, but he didn''t make a sound with a smile. Zhou se found that Li Bingxin has a characteristic and has a strong opinion on some things. Coming out of the house, Zhou se takes her to a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in Ningcheng, which Xuanxuan found for her. Because of the large number of people, they lined up for a long time. When Li Bingxin arrived, Zhou se was worried about her. Traditional Chinese medicine helped her feel the pulse, but her complexion was very common: "before the flow of labor." Li Bingxin nodded: "well, it was caused by an accident." "It''s been a long time since I had a holiday." Li Bingxin honest way: "almost half a year." "You have some Yin deficiency of liver and kidney, and you will lose your breath after abortion. Your ovarian function is not very good, and you have deficiency of liver and blood Have you taken B-ultrasound before? Is the uterus a little small? " "Yes," the more TCM said, the more disappointed Li Bingxin was, and his voice was much smaller. "If you want to be pregnant in this situation, it''s really difficult to recuperate." One side of Zhou se see Li Bingxin''s face is white, think how this doctor so can''t look at people''s eyes. She even said: "doctor, it''s more difficult. It''s not that I can''t bear it, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The doctor looked up at her and saw that she was winking. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s just a crime. I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine for you. Let''s go back and drink it first. After 20 days of treatment, come to me." "Good." During the whole process of seeing a doctor, Li Bingxin said less than ten words. After two people took out the medicine, Zhou se said: "you see, the doctor said, it''s not impossible to recuperate." "Xiao se, you know, I''m in my thirties, and now I''m starting to recuperate. I don''t know how many years it will take to recuperate. By that time, I should have passed the best age for childbearing. What''s the use of good conditioning? " "Look at you, you are frustrated again. What about the positive energy? No matter what the final result is, effort is more important Li Bingxin breathed and nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll work hard. I''ll take the medicine well." Zhou se thought, I hope Li Bingxin can recover as soon as possible. When Ouyang Duan came back, Zhou se was holding Zhou Zhou and chatting with his aunt. Both of them are very happy. As soon as the door opened, Zhou se bumped Zhou Zhou and said, "Yo, your father is back." Ouyang Duan took off his coat and took over Zhouzhou: "baby, dad is back." See ye two kiss for a while, Zhou se way: "uncle, you come in, I tell you something." When they entered the bedroom, Zhou se said with a smile: "I did a good thing today. I took the ice core to your house in the city and planned to let her live there temporarily." "Oh? That''s commendable, but I don''t think the ice core would like to go there "At the beginning, she was not very nice, but with the encouragement of my eloquence, she took the key. I thought she would move in one or two days." Ouyang Duan approved, he rubbed her head: "you think very thoughtful, you can not because of this matter son angry, I have been very happy. I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. Thank you Zhou se Du Du mouth, no way, she is such a person, can''t hide in the heart. Always feel something did not tell him, like lying to him, that kind of taste is not good. Only two days later, Yin Zhan came back from Tongcheng. He brought an administrative secretary to work in the hotel. As soon as he came back, he called Zhou se, "I''m downstairs. Is it convenient now? I''m going to visit you." "My home? I live on the base recently "Yes? I''ll go over there and find you and the chief As soon as Zhou SE''s eyes turned, he immediately said, "no, that''s not necessary. You can go upstairs. There are people upstairs now." "Someone?" Zhou se said helplessly: "how can such a smart person be confused? I''ll let you go upstairs, because there must be someone you want to see upstairs." Yan Zhan was surprised: "did you let the ice core move to your home?" "She can''t be allowed to live in the place arranged by Lawyer Gao all the time. It''s not suitable. I just asked her to move here." Yin Zhan said in a deep voice, "I''m going upstairs now. She won''t want to see me." Zhou se patted his forehead: "sure enough, no matter how smart people are, there are times when they are stupid. Brother, do you know a word called chance encounter? You just went upstairs to see me and my uncle. As a result, she rang the doorbell and opened the door Is this difficult to play? " Yin Zhan had to admire that the woman''s ghost ideas were really many. "Zhou se, I really admire you." "For the sake of your admiration for me, I can help you play a little more. You can be too drunk to walk. After going upstairs, sister Bingxin won''t throw you out. " Yan Zhan shook his head, and the woman said, "you can be a love counselor." "I don''t have so much leisure," Zhou se said with a smile, "Mr. Yin, I wish you success." "You, don''t call me Mr. Yin any more. If you look up to me, you can call me big brother. Now that I have received your favor, I will pay you back in the future. " Zhou se said with a smile: "well, brother, it''s easy to go. Brother, come on." After hanging up the phone, Zhou se felt that he had really done something of great merit. Ouyang Duan stood aside and poked Zhou SE''s eyebrows with a smile: "you are so clever." "Please praise me for my cleverness." "Not everyone has this intelligence. You just said that Yin Zhan was confused." Zhou se said with a smile, "isn''t it? I think I really have the potential to be a white lotus." "White lotus? What do you mean "Well You don''t understand. Say something else, uncle. Do you think my treacherous plan will succeed tonight? You belong. Will Bingxin take in Yin Zhan? " Ouyang Duan was silent for a moment and shook his head: "with the personality of ice core Hang it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Zhou se frowned: "why?" Ouyang Duan thought about it and said, "ice core is a bit like my personality. I love to go to extremes. I don''t know how to accommodate things she doesn''t approve of. It''s hard to change people''s personality, so I think it''s very difficult." "As you say, Yin Zhan has a rough road ahead tonight," Zhou se shook his head depressed. But Today she advised Li Bingxin so much that she didn''t listen to a word. "Who knows? Look, it''s a good idea you gave him anyway. It''s his own problem whether he will succeed or not in the end." Zhou se nodded. Yes, she''s looking forward to it now. Tomorrow, she must call to ask what the result of Yin Zhan is. Or I''m really in a hurry, OK. Li Bingxin was having dinner when the doorbell rang. She wondered how anyone would come at this time. Xiao se said that she would call her before she came. She went to the door and opened the screen. There was no one. Just as she was about to turn around, the doorbell rang again. She turned back and saw the slightly shaking figure of Yin Zhan on the screen. She was a little flustered and held her breath. She thought that he might come here, but she didn''t expect that he would come so soon. Li Bingxin''s heart is a little flustered. She can''t be soft hearted and can''t see him according to her previous instructions. Once she softens, she fails. Yin Zhan at the door said deliberately: "Ouyang Duan, Zhou se, open the door, I have something to tell you." Li Bingxin was relieved. She didn''t come to find her. Yan Zhan patted the door again: "open the door quickly, I just saw the light on in your house downstairs, I know there is someone at home, open the door." Just then, someone came out from the opposite door and said, "this gentleman, can you keep your voice down? It''s too noisy." Yin Zhan turned back and said in a cold voice: "I''m quarreling with me. It''s none of your business." The neighbor was upset: "you have affected other people''s normal rest. What do you say is none of my business. I tell you, you''d better go quickly, or I''ll call the police. Who are you "You call the police. Call the police now." Li Bingxin sees that Yin Zhan turns to go to the neighbor, and she quickly opens the door. When Yin Zhan looked back and saw that it was Li Bingxin, he showed great surprise: "ice core? Ice core, why are you here Li Bingxin took a look at him and apologized to the neighbor: "I''m sorry, he didn''t mean it. I''m so sorry." The neighbor was not happy and said, "it would have been OK if you had been like this for a long time. Your quarrel has nothing to do with me, but don''t influence others." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." When the neighbor closed the door and went back, Li Bingxin looked at Yin Zhan with some sadness in his eyes. "Ouyang and Xiao se don''t live here now. Go to the base to find them." He took her by the wrist and said, "it''s not for you that I''m looking for them." Li Bingxin smelled the smell of wine on him. She frowned: "why did you drink so much wine?" "I feel bad." "Ah Zhan, we are over." Yin Zhan shook his head firmly: "you don''t count, we are still husband and wife." Li Bingxin was in a deep mood: "I''m sorry, Yin Zhan. I find that I still love Ouyang. I can''t live with you anymore. Really I''m sorry. You can go She said and turned to go back to the house. When she closed the door, she saw Yin Zhan lying on the ground and closed his eyes. Seeing this scene, she was really scared. She quickly squatted forward and shook him: "ah Zhan, ah Zhan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up." She was very afraid, but when she heard his even breathing, she realized that he just drank too much and fell asleep. She sighed, looked back at the room, some helplessly dragged him into the room. She couldn''t move any further. There was floor heating on the floor. She found a blanket to cover him and put a pillow under his head. After closing the door, she went into the kitchen to wake up. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yin Zhan opened his eyes and pursed his lips with a smile. Zhou SE''s method is very good. In order to make the effect realistic, he can wipe wine on his body. Now, the smell is choking to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Hearing footsteps coming again, he quickly closed his eyes. Li Bingxin took a basin of warm water to help him scrub his face and hands, and the action was extremely gentle. Looking at the way he fell asleep, she frowned tightly, stroked his forehead gently, and her eyes were moist. She sighed deeply. Just as she was about to get up, he grabbed her by the wrist. Li Bingxin was startled, but he found that he was still asleep. But he pulled hard and put her in his arms. "Ice core, you come back, don''t leave me, don''t leave." Li Bingxin''s heart beats wildly and then discovers that he is talking drunkenly. But people don''t say that only in the drunken words is sincerity the most. She bit her lip, put her arms around him, put her head on his shoulder, and her eyes were reddish. "Don''t you know how much alcohol you''ve been drinking? Why torture your body so much, you Can''t it be good? " As she spoke, tears in her eyes fell on his shoulder. He knew that she was crying. After living together for so many years, he really felt that no one in the world knew this woman better than him and did not know how to express her sincerity. I haven''t held her like this for a long time. I''m really at ease. For so many years, he kept her by his side for the sake of peace and peace of mind. She''s gone. It''s always cold in that house. There''s something missing. Since we are husband and wife, we must live together, so as to create more sweet memories, right. Yin Zhan grabbed her, turned over and pressed her under his body. Li Bingxin was cold: "ah Zhan, what are you going to do?" "I just want to hold you. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a dream, even if it''s only for a short time. I''m looking forward to your coming into my dream day and night. This time, my dream has come true. I can''t let you go. " Li Bingxin helpless: "I don''t go, I just want to give you wake up soup." "I don''t believe that if I let go now, you will leave me immediately. I know, I know. You don''t like me. You must hate me, don''t you Li Bingxin shook his head: "no, ah Zhan, you misunderstood. Why should I hate you?" Yan Zhan gave a bitter smile: "I know, you hate me. Because in order to keep you by my side, I selfishly told you that I was your boyfriend. I let you lose Ouyang Duan, so that you can no longer come together. You should hate me, but icicle, I admit that I am selfish. Because of selfishness, I can''t let you go. I can''t give you up any more. " Li Bingxin tried to hold back his tears: "don''t think so. You have done nothing wrong. I don''t hate you, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. It''s my fault. It''s just the Afghan war. We have to end it. We can''t go on. This is for your own good. Please stop pestering me, OK Yan Zhan was angry: "why? Why should we separate? You are very happy when we are together. Why do you give up on me now? You don''t even give me a reason. " "I said, I still love Ouyang," Li Bingxin said. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Yan Zhan clenched his fist, "do you still love him? Really? " Li Bingxin nodded: "well, sincerely, I still love him and can''t forget him. Because of this, I have to leave you. I can''t stay with you any longer. It''s unfair to you." "No matter what love is, you can''t get together again, because he loves Zhou se now." Li Bingxin said with a bitter smile: "that''s why I''m here now. I love him, so I won''t destroy his marriage. I just want to live a quiet life alone. It doesn''t affect you or him. This is the best ending I can think of." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "What a bullshit ending," he slowly turned over, got up from her, swayed to the sofa and sat down. Seeing his appearance, Li Bingxin stood up with a sigh: "I''ll go and heat up the soup for you." "If you really love him so much, you don''t have to be so nice to me." Li Bingxin said: "I don''t want to be nice to you, just don''t want you to hurt your body like this." "Anyway, you don''t care," Yin Zhan looked at her and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter what I drink every day. Bingxin, I know what kind of woman you are. You are more true, even if you hurt yourself. But sometimes, your idea is wrong, and you never think about it. Do you want to change your thinking? " Li Bingxin suddenly thought of Zhou SE''s advice. Those words flashed in my mind at the moment, but also a burst of insight. She bit her lip and turned into the kitchen. Yin Zhanshen, she clearly loves him, why? When Li Bingxin came out, Yin Zhan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep on the sofa. She stepped forward and gently pushed him: "ah Zhan, get up and drink the sobering soup." He did not speak or open his eyes. Li Bingxin sighed: "I know you didn''t sleep." Yin Zhan opened his eyes and looked at her: "after drinking the sobering soup, will you drive me away? I didn''t drive. " "It''s right to drink and not drive," she said, looking at him. "Do you want to stay here tonight?" "Yes." "Then you stay here tonight. I''ll go to the hotel." She got up, but Yin Zhan grabbed her wrist: "I will eat you." "No "Then why do you want to do this? Why do you want to do this to me, Li Bingxin? How can you be so cruel? You tell me what I did wrong. " With sadness in his eyes, Li Bingxin felt distressed, but what can she do? She said coldly, "you have done nothing wrong." "Forget it, how can I let you stay in a hotel? I''ll go." He took the soup in her hand and drank it slowly because it was hot. More than half an hour later, he put down the soup bowl, shook up and walked to the door. Li Bingxin saw that his body was shaking badly and worried that something would happen if he went out like this. She tangled for a long time, small se comforted her so long, but just want her to be brave, isn''t it. "Forget it, you stay. I''ll make your bed. There are clean towels in the bathroom. You should wash them first." Yan Zhan raised his lips, he turned back excitedly and hugged her tightly. Li Bingxin shuddered: "don''t Come on "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you. What I want is a willing Li Bingxin. As long as you are willing to give me a chance, I will wait for you and always wait for you." Li Bingxin said: "don''t wait for me. I''m not giving you a chance. I''m just I''m afraid you can''t go out like this. " "That''s enough to worry about." Li Bingxin flustered look, quickly turned to make the bed. That night, she lost sleep again. In the middle of the night, she got up and came to the door. She wanted to go out, but she was worried that Yin Zhan didn''t sleep. Her hand gently stroked the door and her lips raised a faint smile. She turned and sat down with her back against the door. So we can get closer. After dawn, Yin Zhan was awakened by the smell of food. When he opened his eyes and heard the sound of pots and pans coming from the kitchen, he got up and came to the kitchen door. When he saw her for the first time, he felt warm in his heart. In the past, when she was in Tongcheng, she was a young grandmother and never needed to cook. He pursed his lips: "it''s delicious." Li Bing core heard the voice Leng for a while, calmly looked at him: "wake up." "I didn''t know before that you could cook." "I''m not a big lady from a rich family. It''s normal for me to do this kind of thing. Let''s wash and get ready for dinner." Yin Zhan couldn''t wait: "OK, I''ll come and try your craft later." For breakfast, Yin Zhan ate more than usual. He really didn''t expect Li Bingxin to be such a good cook. Li Bingxin came out after washing the dishes and looked at him: "I''m going out to buy vegetables." "Yes? Then I''ll be with you. " "I mean Should you go back? Tongcheng needs you. You can''t stay in Xicheng all the time. " Yin Zhan was helpless: "you are driving me away." "I''m asking you to face up to your responsibilities." "I''ve been working in Xicheng recently. The Secretary has come with me. If you need me, I can take care of you.""I don''t need it," Li Bingxin shook her head. She picked up her bag and said, "let''s go out together. I''ll take you away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Cheng Zeqing also saw her. For a moment, she saw his stupor. He stood at the desk of a female employee who was calling him "husband." Cheng Zeqing was embarrassed. The woman got up and said, "I''m ready. Let''s go." "Oh, good," Cheng Zeqing looked at Zhou se again and then turned around. The woman took his arm. As she walked, she asked, "husband, what shall we have for lunch today?" Cheng Zeqing''s voice is a little floating: "you decide." "Let''s eat Sichuan food. I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time." Zhou se also stepped forward, but instead of going out directly, she went to the bathroom first. There''s no other reason. I just don''t want to meet Cheng Zeqing at the door of the elevator again. Because it''s not necessary. She is very grateful, thanks to the man just did not say hello to her, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Zhou se got a call from Ouyang Duan while hiding in the bathroom. Ouyang Duan asked her if she could adapt in the company. "Don''t worry," she said, "I''m a pretty woman. I''ll get used to it everywhere." "Don''t be complacent. Be careful of those who may be unfaithful to you. Don''t be bored like last time. I don''t like to see you bullied. " Zhou se nodded and felt warm in her heart. She nodded and said with a smile, "I know. You can rest assured that I will be fine. I won''t let myself be wronged." "Well, it''s time to finish work. It''s time to eat." Zhou se raised his wrist and looked at it for five minutes. "I''m going to eat it, but I haven''t thought of anything to eat. Have you eaten it, uncle?" "Not yet. I just came into the house. Today, Zhou Zhou is very good. Three aunts are taking care of a child, and they are quite relaxed." "Well, the only thing I worry about when I come out to work is our family. I''m always afraid that she won''t adapt. Since she''s OK, I''ll rest assured. Uncle, go to dinner quickly, and I''m ready to go downstairs. " "Wait a minute, there''s something else I want to discuss with you. I''m going to put in a villa on the outskirts of the city, so that it will be very convenient for you and me Zhou se thought, "it''s not necessary. Originally, I''d like to run alone. Besides, my father also arranged for me to pick up the driver''s car, and I don''t need to get up early and come back late. You said, "why do you need to buy another villa? Both of them are running around. They are tired and have no time to accompany us for weeks." Ouyang Duan thought, "it''s an investment. It will take some time for us to finish the decoration, and it''s not too late for us to decide. It''s just that my brother opened a real estate there. On Sunday, we''ll go and pick a place we like. Let''s make a decision first. " Zhou se didn''t object any more. After she hung up the phone, she hissed, money is good. If you want to buy a villa, just swipe your finger and press a password. It''s true that money is capricious. She turned and went out of the bathroom, where a female colleague came out of the back compartment. Uncle? To buy a villa, this woman was sent by the president himself. Is she the president''s The female colleague shivered. It was terrible. Zhou se went to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. The restaurant of Ouyang group was the same as before. She finished the meal by herself, took the plate to the corner and sat down. After a while, a figure sat down opposite her. Zhou se looked up and was surprised: "manager Tan, how could it be you?" "Xiao se, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong when I saw you cooking." "It''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I have to eat too. Isn''t Cory too busy recently, and we have a lot of time to eat." "Thank you so much when I was in the translation department. I know you took care of me a lot at that time," Zhou said "Hey, don''t say that. I didn''t help. After you left, I made an investigation in the section, and everyone said that leader Liu was really harsh on you in general... " Manager Tan stopped and said, "Xiao se, although I''m presumptuous, can I ask you a favor?" In fact, Zhou se is not familiar with manager Tan. When he is asked, he wants to refuse and is embarrassed to refuse. She thought for a moment and asked, "is it business?" Manager Tan nodded: "yes, but it has something to do with group leader Liu." She said and told Yunsang about group leader Liu. It turns out that after group leader Liu left the company, his underground love affair with manager Huo was exposed. Because of this, manager Huo was also punished. It spread to manager Huo and his wife, who took the family to beat her. She did not dare to resist even if she was dumb. After all, she didn''t do it openly enough.Later, I met her once. She said that manager Huo had left her, and his wife asked for the house that manager Huo had given her before. Originally thought that after so many years of hard work, even if she left Huo Aiguo in the future, she could still have a place to settle down, but she finally came to such an end. After listening to manager Tan''s miserable talk about group leader Liu, Zhou se didn''t have any waves in her heart. To be a third party to others is to pay a price. Manager Tan continued to tell her about group leader Liu. It is said that she has applied for several companies, but she is not willing to start from scratch, so she has been so idle. Sometimes I supplement English on the Internet, sometimes I do part-time translation work. Manager Tan sighed: "in fact, it''s a pity that team leader Liu is really a good talent in his work. After so many years of training, the company let him go." Zhou se recognized it. Tan Jing wanted to call group leader Liu back to the company. Zhou se put down his chopsticks. Manager Tan immediately silenced, thought about it and asked: "Xiao se, are you full?" "Well, manager Tan, take your time. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." "Xiao se, you don''t think it''s because I''ve said so much about group leader Liu. I think I''ve ruined your interest. I just think that the talents trained by the company can''t be wasted." Zhou se also heard about the working ability of group leader Liu. But Bad character, isn''t it hard injury? However, Zhou se can also understand the position of manager Tan. Who would not like the competent employees. "Manager Tan, have a chance I will help you to ask about leader Liu. But as for whether it will succeed or not, I can''t guarantee it. Don''t hold too much hope for me She said, carrying the plate to the pool, put it down and left. Before she could get back to the office, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. It was Cheng Zeqing. She shook her head and threw the phone back into her pocket. But after the phone hung up, it rang again. This time, it was a text message. Zhou se opened it, and the content was very simple: "I''m at the stairway behind you. Let''s talk about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Zhou se was too lazy to pay attention, so he threw his cell phone into his pocket and went to the office. This man calls to oneself, affirmation has no what good thing son, ignore him, provoke that kind of person, she feels disgusted. After she left, Cheng Zeqing came out of the stairs and looked at her back. This woman is crazy and ignores him. After Zhou se returned to the office, he spent the afternoon doing nothing. After four o''clock, she was ready to go home. After she left with her bag, there was a lot of discussion in the office. In fact, she already felt that it didn''t matter. This time, her father-in-law took her to the office in person and made it clear that she was an airborne soldier. Now that she''s back in such a high profile, there''s really no need for her to act good. After she left the office, instead of going downstairs directly, she went upstairs to find her father-in-law. After the Secretary reported, she met Ouyang Mingxi smoothly. Ouyang Mingxi saw the smile on her face: "Xiao se, how about the first day of work?" "It''s boring. This department really has some leisure time." "Well, for the time being, it''s just to let you have a little leisure time. Things are all in a slow transition," he said, pointing to the chair across the desk. "Sit down." Zhou se went over and sat down: "Dad, there''s something I want to tell you." "You say it." "When I left the company last year, didn''t you fire leader Liu of the translation department. Manager Tan thinks that group leader Liu is a talent, so he came to me. " Ouyang Mingxi understood Zhou SE''s meaning: "Xiao se, things are not as simple as you think." Zhou se did not speak, waiting for Ouyang Mingxi''s following. Ouyang Mingxi added: "the most important problem of group leader Liu is his style. Manager Huo is my right-hand man. I can''t let him go for a while. If I fire group leader Liu, it can be regarded as a little respect for manager Huo and his wife. Do you think that if leader Liu comes back, manager Huo''s wife will be worried? Team leader Liu should have been punished for doing something wrong. Moreover, what she did to you was not magnanimous. Such employees will be dismissed if they are dismissed. There''s no need to get them back. " Zhou se didn''t like people with bad style. Since her father-in-law has said so, she will not continue to plead. She nodded clearly: "Dad, I understand, then I won''t disturb you. It''s four o''clock. I''ll go back first. " "Go ahead." Zhou se called Ouyang Duan on his way home. This class is not too comfortable. For three days in a row, Cheng Zeqing called Zhou se at noon every day. On the fourth day, Zhou felt that he couldn''t bear it any more and didn''t go to the canteen for dinner. But even so, she came out of the restaurant and met Cheng Zeqing directly. It''s as if he''s sure she''ll be here. Cheng Zeqing looked around and saw that there was no one on the street. Then he went over and grabbed Zhou SE''s wrist and went to the path between the two buildings. "What are you doing, Cheng Zeqing?" Zhou se shook off Cheng Zeqing''s hand, held his wrist and glared at him. "Are you sick? Why are you following me when you''re free at noon?" "I followed you? I didn''t see you when I went to the restaurant, so I knew you must have come out for dinner. I know your taste and preference like the back of my hand. I knew you would come here to eat these junk food. You haven''t changed a bit after all these years. " Zhou se said: "I want you to take care of it. What do you want to do? To make a long story short, I have to go back to take a nap." She''s honest. After all, she can''t cheat people. "Why did you go back to work in the company and work in the same department with my wife. What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, don''t mess about. " Zhou se rolled his eyes silently: "I don''t know your wife''s name at all, OK? Going to the personnel department is arranged by my father-in-law. And don''t worry, I won''t mess with you husband and wife. If you don''t want to be shameful, I will. Let people know that I have been cheated by people like you. I have to hit the wall. " Zhou se turned white and then walked out. Cheng Zeqing grabs her wrist: "I tell you, Zhou se, if this matter is shaken out, there will be no good fruit for you. You certainly don''t want your parents-in-law to know that your ex-boyfriend and you work in the same company, and you''re still connected. " "I''m sorry, Cheng Zeqing. If you don''t want to be shameful, what do you mean. I''m cut off from a cheating man. Do you think I''m a brainless man? I tell you, as long as you don''t come to me and don''t talk to me, no one will know your past relationship with me. In addition, I also warn you, don''t provoke me again, my husband knows you, also knows my relationship with you, I''m not afraid of my mother-in-law''s people, know that I and you in the past. But I think if you''re known, your mother-in-law''s family will have to sweep you out of the house. "Zhou se looked at his unkind sarcasm with a smile: "besides, I don''t like a man who eats soft food like you." She said and looked down at her hand: "let go." Cheng Zeqing looked at her and shook her head with a smile. Zhou se said coldly, "what are you laughing at?" "You are really the same Zhou se, Xiao se, who used to have a clear love hate relationship. Do you know why I broke up with you?" "I don''t need to know, and I don''t want to know," he said She''s not curious. Now she''s just curious if her uncle is thinking about her. But Cheng Zeqing said, "you are too principled. I can''t feel your love for me when I am with you. Everyone is you love, I would like to start falling in love, but I said to take you to the hotel, you call me a hooligan. I want to sleep with my own girlfriend. How can I be a hooligan? Like you will want to sleep you Zhou se disdained: "I also tell you why I broke up with you immediately after I knew you were cheating. Cheng Zeqing, you are so purposeful that you only love yourself. You probably don''t know, when you were with me, how many times did you subconsciously ask me, what''s my father''s position, can you help the local people arrange work. Do you know why I only met my husband once and decided to marry him? Because my husband has a sense of responsibility in his eyes, I knew at the first sight that he would not let me down. Compared with my husband, really, you''re not even rubbish. " "You..." Cheng Zeqing annoyed: "your husband, is not relying on the family money?" Hearing this, Zhou se sneered: "tut Tut, it''s really a dog''s eye. Every penny my husband spends is earned by his own investment. He doesn''t pay attention to this company at all. Don''t take you as a little white face. You have a much more and muddle along mentality to think about my husband. You don''t deserve it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Zhou se said that after sneering at him, he turned and left arrogantly. Cheng Zeqing frowns at her far away figure, living in a villa and carrying a famous brand bag Is she just like that? She has the face to laugh at him. Zhou se went back to the office and went to the rest room to have a sleep. But more than ten minutes later, her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was manager Tan, she picked it up. "Manager Tan." "I''m not interrupting your meal, se." "No, manager Tan, what can I do for you?" "I want to ask you, do you remember how to get group leader Liu back to work?" "Oh, that Sorry, manager Tan. I talked to the president. What the president means is that manager Huo''s face will not look good if team leader Liu comes back. For the sake of the harmony of manager Huo''s family, he doesn''t agree with it. " There was some loss in manager Tan''s voice. Zhou SE''s face project is very good: "sorry, manager Tan, let you down." "No, no, you didn''t say you could do it. But forget it. The president''s words are reasonable. It''s over. Xiao se, thank you so much for your concern. When I see group leader Liu again, I''ll say it for you. " "No, I didn''t help. There''s no reason to let leader Liu know about it." Zhou se remembered the cause of the fight with group leader Liu. She then asked, "manager Tan, I have something to ask you. Is Su Zhe still working in our company?" "Yes, Xiao Su is also a group leader now. She is also a veteran. What''s the matter?" "That man is not a good man. He provoked me to fight with group leader Liu that day. He said bad things about me in front of group leader Liu, and they were not true. That''s why group leader Liu came to me angry. " Hearing this, manager Tan was surprised: "why didn''t you say that at that time?" "I almost had a miscarriage. I took care of the baby at home and didn''t come back to the company. I forgot about that." Manager Tan was in a bit of a dilemma: "but I think that little Su is quite honest, not like this kind of person." Zhou se was upset: "at that time, I thought he was a good man. He told me about the company gossip first, but he finally bit me back." Thinking of that disgusting man, Zhou se felt out of breath. Although it''s been a long time, she won''t let it go. She''s always like this. She''ll pay for it. Manager Tan is annoyed. Compared with group leader Liu, Su Zhe''s ability is worse after all. She said in a dull voice: "this little sue, it''s crazy to want to climb up. How can a big man do this?" After she finished complaining, she asked Zhou se, "it''s bleak, that thing What are you going to do "It''s my goal to get him out of the company." Manager Tan didn''t make a sound. Zhou se laughed at the phone. "Manager Tan, you have to have a rest at noon. I won''t disturb you. If you have something to do, please call me again. My mobile phone number will never change. " "Good." After hanging up, Zhou se put his hands behind his head and thought of the past. That Su Zhe hurt her so much just because he wanted to chase her, but finally he knew that she was married. It was a typical retaliation. But don''t say she was married at that time. Even if she wasn''t married, she couldn''t have taken a fancy to that man. Is she going to be treated like that just because she''s married? She has someone to support her. But if she didn''t have the backing of Ouyang family at that time, wouldn''t she have to eat that dumb loss for nothing? This kind of scum has to be cleaned up, otherwise it''s too cheap for him. She was injured by him and lived in the hospital for several days. In the afternoon, Zhou se went to the personnel archives and found Su Zhe''s personal file. Seeing his resume and files, Zhou se turned his lip. No wonder he had worked in the company for so many years before he was promoted, because his qualifications were ordinary. Compared with group leader Liu, he is far behind. After taking a bath in the evening, she told Ouyang Duan about it. Ouyang Duan frowned: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "At that time, when I was out of the hospital, I didn''t want to go home to protect the fetus, so I forgot about it. I thought I might never go back to work in Ouyang group in my life, so I didn''t care too much. It''s back to that environment. It''s back to anger. " Ouyang Duan fondly rubbed her head: "do you dare to admit that you are forgetful? This kind of anger can be tolerated until now. " Zhou se said: "now think about it, that man''s heart is really smaller than a needle nose. At the beginning, in order to chase me, he went to deliver food to me in the middle of the night every day. As a result, he knew that after I got married, he stabbed me in the back."Ouyang Duan frowned: "this boy is the one who gives you rice?" Zhou se: "do you remember?" "When I called you, I met him and sent you meals several times. How could I forget? Do you think I have no brain like you?" Zhou sebai glanced at him: "no personal attack, but he is right. To be honest, uncle, I was very grateful to him at that time. Because of leader Liu, people in the office did not dare to talk to me at that time, but he did. How can people be so fickle? I still feel angry when I think about it now. " "When a man wants to cheat a woman into bed, the level of hospitality is beyond your imagination." After hearing this, I thought of the thing that I wanted to overthrow my uncle with all my heart. Zhou se couldn''t help poking her abdominal muscles with her fingers: "then you say, why didn''t you miss to knock me down at the beginning." "Me?" Ouyang Duan was so bad that he pushed her down: "I used to be proud, but now, don''t you find that I''m diligent every day?" Seeing that Ouyang Duan was going to make a fool of himself, Zhou se said, "Oh, wait a minute. I haven''t finished this yet." Ouyang Duan fondly pinched the tip of her nose: "what can I say? Don''t you just want to kick him out of the company?" Zhou se nodded: "yes, but I thought about it carefully this afternoon, and now he has no major negligence in his work. If I insist on getting rid of people, people in the company will only say that I''m unreasonable. " Ouyang Duan looked at her and thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "if you wait for the chance, for those timid employees, you can''t wait for a good time even after half a year. Since it''s not easy to wait, I''ll create it myself. I''ll call my brother later and ask him to send someone to dig Su Zhe. If you have a good position and a high salary, do you think that Su Zhe will be moved? " Zhou se surprised smile: "will, will." "That''s OK. Just poach him and dismiss him casually. You don''t have to do this, and he won''t charge it to you. " Zhou se immediately compared him with a V: "that''s it, uncle. I''ll take care of you." How does it feel to have a capable uncle Probably when you are angry, he will come forward to tear your opponent. Ouyang Duan pinched the tip of her nose: "now, can I continue?" Zhou se relaxed back a lie: "meal together, please enjoy." When Ouyang Duan saw her like this, he couldn''t help feeling surging www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Ouyang Duan worked very hard. Zhou se also cooperated very well. Ouyang Duan was in a good mood and called his good friends that night. Although it''s not a big deal, Ouyang Duan seldom asks him to do such a small thing, but the other side is also interested in it, and really takes it as a matter. It is said that on the third day, Su Zhe was invited, and on the fourth day, he submitted his resignation. At that time, looking at his resignation report, manager Tan was still a little surprised, thinking that Zhou se had done something to Su Zhe. At noon, she specially found Zhou Se in the canteen and had lunch with her: "Xiao se, you did Su Zhe''s resignation." Zhou se pretended not to know and looked at her: "it''s not me. I''m going to drive him away, but I haven''t met the right time. Did he resign? No way "He handed me his resignation report this morning, and he should be able to hand over his work tomorrow." After knowing the news, Zhou se raised his lips slightly. Manager Tan wondered, "it''s not really you." "Really not, manager Tan. You think too much of me. In this matter, I can''t just say that if you want someone to leave, you should leave. There must be a suitable opportunity. As soon as I finished talking to you, he handed in his resignation I''m really wronged. " Manager Tan looked at Zhou Se and said the same thing. Why did Su Zhe bother? He finally got to the position of group leader. After thinking about it, Zhou se said, "manager Tan, do you think it''s possible that he knows I''m back, and he''s afraid I''ll take revenge on him, so he took the initiative to leave. This kind of possibility also exists. After all, it was not very kind of him to do that at that time. I almost had a miscarriage and group leader Liu was fired. It''s impossible for anyone to let him go easily. " Manager Tan nodded: "forget it, anyway, he is going to leave now, there is nothing to pursue." Zhou se said with a smile: "it''s really a happy thing. Otherwise, I have to be the villain. God has helped me." As she was saying this, manager Tan looked behind her. Zhou se saw her eyes turning back in bewilderment. Then she saw Wu Tong''s smile and gentle voice: "sister-in-law, you''re eating here, too." Zhou se also nodded calmly: "well, it''s almost finished. Did you come?" "Yes, the finance department is working overtime today. Do you mind if I sit with you?" Yes, but will she go? Manager Tan got up and said, "manager Wu, please sit here. I''ve finished my meal and left first." "Thank you, manager Tan," Wu Tong said to himself. He sat opposite Zhou se. Zhou se said with a smile to manager Tan, "manager Tan, we''ll call back if we have something to do." "Well, you can eat slowly. I''ll go first." After manager Tan left, Zhou se also put down her chopsticks. When she saw Wu Tong, she didn''t have much appetite. Wu Tong asked, "sister-in-law, why don''t you eat?" Zhou se laughs: "I''m full. I got up this morning. My uncle, oh, Ouyang made too much breakfast. I''m full. I''m not very hungry at the moment." She is showing off in chiguoguo. Wu Tong was silent for a moment before he began to laugh: "Uncle Ha ha, you and brother Ouyang don''t usually call each other like Uncle loli. " Zhou se shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "that''s it. After all, he''s old enough to have a young wife like me. He''s very comfortable with it." Hearing these shameless words, Wu Tong felt uneasy, but he still laughed. Zhou se also smiles, pretending that she will. No matter what, Wu Tong is the hot girl in front of her mother-in-law. She doesn''t want to have any conflict with her as soon as she enters the company. "Miss Wu, when I''m full, I''ll go back first." "Sister in law, it''s boring to eat alone. Just sit with me for a while." Zhou se raised his eyebrows: "then why don''t you find someone to accompany you? You''ve been in the company for so long, and you''re my mother''s favorite. There should be more people willing to work with you." Wu Tong Ha ha a smile: "are some flatterers, eat with them will affect the appetite." Zhou se wants to laugh in her heart. Eating with her will affect her appetite, OK? "It''s always good for someone to flatter. It proves that others care about you." "Ha ha, I don''t need this kind of care, sister-in-law. Zhou Zhou has been very good recently. I''ve always wanted to go to your house to visit Zhou Zhou. Unfortunately, I''m afraid that if I go rashly, it will affect you." Zhou said: don''t go. I don''t want to entertain you. "Zhou Zhou is not bad. Recently, she has been talking more smoothly, but she is also very noisy. I think if you really want to see her, I''ll take her out when I have a chance. Ouyang is a cold-blooded man. He doesn''t like me to be a guest at home. " Zhou se felt that she was really a smart man, so she gave her 99 points.That part is reserved for modesty. Listen to her say so, Wu Tong''s facial expression pale, "so ah, it seems that brother Ouyang is really different from before.". When I was a child, I remember that he seemed very hospitable. I used to go to his house when I was a child. " Zhou se can''t help but smile: "really, he has never mentioned you to me before, but he often tells me that he has a good sister and married his good friend. It''s said that he only had a good relationship with that girl when he was a child. Now, he often invites that sister to play at home." This made Wu Tong look embarrassed. Zhou se raised his wrist and looked at the time. Wu Tong restrained his emotion and asked, "sister-in-law, are you in a hurry?" "No, I just want to go back to the office and have a rest. You don''t know, people with babies are easy to get enough sleep. Every day at noon, I have to sleep a little bit, otherwise this day will not be able to withstand Frankly speaking, I just don''t want to chat with you. "Well, then, sister-in-law, you can go back first, and I''ll have enough to eat." Zhou se nodded a smile and stood up: "Miss Wu, please eat more. I''ll go first." "Oh, by the way, sister-in-law, you will attend the company''s banquet this Friday evening." Party? She hasn''t been in that kind of thing yet. "I haven''t been informed." "That should have not been notified. It seems that all the employees working in the office building can participate. You must come then." Zhou se smiles: "I don''t like that kind of occasion very much." In fact, she likes to join in the fun, but most of her parents in law will also go to such occasions. In order not to cause conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she had better not appear. "Ah? Sister in law, it''s a pity if you don''t come. You''re half the owner of the company. You''d better come. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Zhou se didn''t agree directly, but said, "we''ll talk about it then. It depends on the specific situation." She and Wu Tong are of the same age. They should have common language. But because of their awkward position, it is difficult for her to like Wu Tong. No, I don''t like it at all. She is a hypocritical person, like the people will be out of their hearts and lungs of kindness, do not like the people even if how hard it is useless. After that, Zhou se completely forgot about the banquet. Maybe she didn''t receive any notice at all. She didn''t pay attention to it. She thinks it''s best not to go. After all, she doesn''t know the people in the company very well. She didn''t leave a good impression on those colleagues in the translation department before. The work these days has been very stable. I thought I had adapted to the present working condition. As a result, at noon on Wednesday, something happened that made her very angry. She went out for lunch and came back. Instead of going directly to the office, she went to the bathroom first. When she was still some distance away from the bathroom, she heard a discussion in the bathroom. The content of the discussion happened to be her. She has always thought that there are two right and wrong places for white-collar women to work, one is the bathroom, the other is the tea room. Where there are more women, gossip will never be less. But what she didn''t expect was that she was killed again as an obvious airborne soldier this time. She thought that no one would dare to talk about her, but she still had a gun. It''s OK to talk about her own business, but this time, they are talking about her relationship with the president. President, her father-in-law, she stood by the door with her arms open and aboveboard eavesdropping. Such an obvious relationship, in which the woman has developed flowers, but also more and more dirty. "Really, some people have heard that she is uncle president, and she also said that they have an illegitimate daughter outside to buy a villa or something." "I also heard that when she worked in the translation department before, she almost lost her life because of fighting with others, so she left the company. At that time, she also said that one of the leaders of the translation department was Xiao san''er. In fact, she was not much better herself "Tut Tut, I really admire this woman. Lu Zong is a female tiger. She even dares to commit crimes against the wind under Lu Zong''s eyes. I don''t think that''s what ordinary IQ can do. She must have a high Eq "Yes, yes, I heard that our president is very kind to his wife. It seems that all this is groundless." Zhou se leaned against the wall in her arms. She had enough gossip to write a dog blood novel. The human imagination is always endless, which she said. Next to someone came to the bathroom, see Zhou se standing here, the other side is very respectful way: "manager Zhou, you are here." In fact, she has no position in the personnel department, but because the director of the personnel department called her manager Zhou, others also called her that. "Yes, come and eat." Zhou se smiles, and the discussion in the bathroom disappears. The female employee smiles at her and walks into the bathroom, "Hey, what are you doing in the bathroom? Smell it." "Well No, nothing With a smile, Zhou se stepped into the bathroom, and several people looked at each other. She didn''t say anything. After washing her hands, she looked in the mirror at the people standing behind. "It doesn''t matter if you want to talk about me, but don''t drag on the president and his wife. If you don''t have any evidence, you will have bad luck." After she finished, she pursed a smile in the mirror, then turned and went out arrogantly. A few people flustered, finished, this next dead. Zhou se thought, now they have to worry about it. Don''t deal with them first. When the truth comes out, we''ll see where their faces are. Zhou se went back to the office and went to bed like nothing. In the afternoon, the Minister of personnel came to her office in person. Zhou se stood up and said respectfully, "minister, you are here." "Don''t be busy, se." "No, I feel so relaxed every day." Indeed, it''s like two worlds when I was in the translation department. "If you''re not busy, I''ll let you know something. There''s a dinner party in the company the day after tomorrow evening, and all the employees in the office building are required to attend. There are a lot of people at the dinner party. They are allowed to bring their families. Men wear formal clothes and women wear formal dresses. " Zhou se was depressed, afraid of what to come: "can I ask for leave?" "It''s better not. Today I went to the president''s office for a meeting, and the president specially asked me to inform you about it. He said, "let me tell you, you can take your family, and it doesn''t matter to take two."Zhou se is speechless. Doesn''t that mean that she should take uncle and Xiao Zhou with her. Do you want to see them? But even if she agreed, uncle would not agree. OK. Minister Lin here, she is not good to complain, had to nod: "I know minister Lin, I will go back to talk about this with my wife." "Well, well, even if he doesn''t attend, you must come. This is the first dinner after you enter the company. Let alone say that the company has gone through such a big storm last year. The president and his wife also said that they would like to celebrate. It''s really bad if you don''t go to such a happy event. You know what I mean." Zhou se had no reason to hide, so he nodded: "OK, I know minister Lin. I''ll go back to my wife tonight and say, "if he has time, we''ll go together. If he doesn''t have time, I''ll go myself." "OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go first. You can work." Zhou se got up and sent minister Lin out. After returning home in the evening, she mentioned it to Ouyang Duan. As she expected, Ouyang Duan directly opposed it. "I have nothing to do with that company. I won''t go. If it wasn''t for your promise that Dad would go back to work, I wouldn''t let you go to a place like that. If you don''t want to go, I can call them and let them know Zhou se shook his head: "no, I usually like to join in the fun." Although she didn''t want to attend the party, it''s true that she likes to join in. Ouyang Duan put her in his arms, warm voice: "this kind of lively or less together." Zhou se said with a smile: "in fact, dad wants you to go. I think if I go alone, he and his mother will be unhappy. If you are not so busy, just come with me. Just in time, I need you to help me clear up the rumors." "Gossip? What''s the rumor? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "Well, it''s too high-profile to go back to the company this time. My father showed me into the office in person. When I left the company last year, I was bleeding. We all know that I was pregnant, and then Here comes the gossip. " Ouyang Duan looks at the way that she wants to talk but stops. Zhou se is speechless. She knows so well. How can this stupid uncle not understand. She really can''t say that her daughter-in-law is having an affair with her father-in-law. "Everyone said that I was contracted by the decision-making level of the company, which is why I have such a big face. Not only group leader Liu was fired because of me, but also he was personally sent to the company by our father this time. He was also transferred from the busy and tired translation department to the leisure personnel department. I think it doesn''t matter to say that I have backstage, but it''s too bad to say that I''ve been wrapped. " Ouyang Duan has always been upright. When he heard this, he angrily patted the table and said, "what do these people think? You hire them to talk? Didn''t you explain? You''re being misunderstood? " Zhou se rolled his eyes: "uncle, do you know what it means that the more you describe, the more black you become? I don''t want people to say that I''m guilty of being a thief. As long as I have you standing by my side, all rumors will be broken." "I''ll go with you on Friday night, but I can''t be there on time. You have to wait for me first." Zhou se nodded a smile, that''s good, she attended the banquet, it is really drunk man''s intention is not wine. On Friday night, many of her colleagues went to the bathroom after work to make up and change clothes. She was calm and went downstairs to drive away from the company. Ouyang Duan ordered a dress for her. The store originally provided door-to-door dressing business, but Zhou se didn''t want to change it in the company. She asked to go to their beauty salon to dress up. The first time she attended such a banquet, she had a little plot of the heroine of the idol drama. How to say that she is also the daughter-in-law of the Ouyang family and Cinderella married in, it''s nothing to pretend. Anyway, her uncle didn''t know how to be romantic, so she made her own romance. She has been looking forward to, like the heroine of idol drama, walking into the banquet place in bright clothes, which makes people envy. It''s a pity that when I enter the door, I am short of a hero. Forget it, she just goes to feel good about herself. When she entered the dress shop, she was really confused for a moment. Her uncle was too exaggerating. He ordered her a long black tuxedo. Although the style was conservative, it was procrastinating Sure enough, you can''t find a man to help you buy clothes. Your eyes are full of anxiety. Did she go on the show in such clothes? Oh, my God. The staff in the shop helped her change her dress and then put on her make-up. Don''t say, with such a warning, Zhou se was also frightened by himself. His temperament in the mirror soared instantly. This long black dress is good for her slim figure. She called Ouyang Duan and said, "uncle, I''ve made it. Now the dinner has started. Shall I go first or wait for you?" "I have an hour to go. Don''t wait outside. Go to the banquet hall and have something to eat first. I''ll come to you directly after I go. Don''t worry. Since I''ve promised you, I''ll definitely go. " "Good," Zhou se drove to the company''s hotel ballroom. When she came to the door, she was still a little afraid. If she was dressed like this, others would say she was exaggerating. She tooted her lips. The timid people really didn''t move. Just now, she was thinking about going to show off. Now I''m just looking for a small corner to turn myself into an invisible person. After hesitating for a while, she carefully pushed the door open. After seeing the colorful dress army inside, she was suddenly not so afraid. Because she doesn''t wear too much. She breathed a sigh of relief and walked silently from the door to the corner. Because she made little noise, except for a few people watching her at the gate, the people inside didn''t notice the situation outside. "This woman is from that department." "I don''t know. The first time I saw you, I grew well." "Well, it''s well-dressed and has a good temperament." Zhou se chuckles. It seems that uncle''s eyes are still good. If it was her choice, she would choose a short dress. But what his uncle dislikes most is that women dress like that. She went to the corner, thought that this can not be noticed, the result is good, ahead of time to Wu Tong or saw her. Seeing her alone in the corner, Wu Tong came all the way: "sister-in-law, why are you standing here alone?" "Miss Wu," Zhou se said with a smile, "I don''t like to join in this kind of activity." When she said this, she felt guilty and hid in the corner because she didn''t know anyone and didn''t know what to say."Then you can come to me. I''ve been waiting for you, and I''m afraid you won''t come. You don''t know how happy I was just driving to you. I''ve always wanted to have a meal with you. " Zhou se thought, this woman is really a good talker. Does she have to learn from others. "By the way, sister-in-law, brother Ouyang didn''t come with you." "He There''s no time, "she said. She didn''t want to tell the woman that she was expecting her husband from now on. "I thought my parents would come too. I didn''t seem to see them." "They''ll show up at the end, sister-in-law. If you want something to eat, I''ll get it for you." Zhou se waved his hand: "no, I''ll do it myself." She didn''t dare to tell her. When her mother-in-law saw her, she didn''t know how to scold her. "Oh, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t say it, I''ll help you choose." Wu Tong said and went to the dining area, around someone looking at her, don''t know what to say. The sound of chatting inside was too loud for her to hear clearly. In fact, she regretted that she had agreed to come to the dinner. Just as he was thinking about it, Wu Tong had brought two people to deliver the food. At this time, Ouyang Mingxi and his mother-in-law Liu Cheng appeared in the banquet hall. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on them. Zhou se looked at her from a distance and felt that her mother-in-law''s temperament was really good. Wu Tong chuckled to her: "sister-in-law, uncle and aunt are coming. I have to accompany them first. My aunt said that I will follow her at the banquet. She wants to introduce me to friends. I''ll go first and accompany you later." "Well, you go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have something to eat and go first." Seeing Wu Tong leave with a long silver dress, Zhou se is not happy. Her daughter-in-law is drying here, and that woman is following her mother-in-law? Is this a declaration of war or a thud? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 While eating the cake on the table, Zhou sat by brushing his microblog. In the middle, only manager Tan came to talk to her for a while, and the rest of the time she was alone. She felt that when Ouyang Duan came, she was full. About 20 minutes later, under the guidance of Wu Tong, her mother-in-law Liu Cheng came here with the lovers of several high-level employees. Seeing his mother-in-law, Zhou se got up and looked over there. Liu Cheng also looked at her and didn''t answer. "Auntie, let''s sit at this table. It happens that my sister-in-law is also here." See Wu Tong pointed to Zhou se, several ladies behind all eyes fell on Zhou se. Zhou se thought that with so many people, her mother-in-law certainly didn''t want to call her mother, so she called respectfully: "Mr. Liu." Liu Cheng gave her a look and sat down opposite her. Wu Tong smiles and winks at her, as if to tell her that you have to thank me more. It''s me who brought your mother-in-law to sit with you. But in Zhou SE''s heart, you really have so many things! Zhou se made way for everyone. Wu Tong said, "sister-in-law, sit down. You haven''t finished the meal I brought you." Liu Cheng is not happy: "did you help her get the meal?" "I don''t think my sister-in-law is used to it, so I helped her to get dinner. Auntie, I''ll help you get some of what you eat. " Liu Cheng looked at Zhou Se and said, "I''m good at hand and feet. When I was young, I asked others to help you with your meal. Are you here to be a little grandmother?" Zhou Si looks at Liu Cheng. How does this mother-in-law look at her? What''s wrong with her. "I didn''t ask Miss Wu to help me with the meal," Zhou se looked up at Wu Tong. Wu Tong nodded: "yes, auntie, I went to get it myself, not my sister-in-law. I just think..." "Come on, Xiao Tong, my aunt knows you have a good temper, but you can''t always be bullied. You are not whose servant girl. You don''t need to help others to get food. Come and sit beside your aunt. What would you like to eat later? I''ll have someone get it for you Seeing this situation, several high-level family members around also sat down around the table. Because they didn''t know Zhou Se and Liu Cheng''s attitude, they didn''t talk to her. But all the people agreed that Wu Tong was clever and sensible, and suitable to be a daughter-in-law. Liu Cheng sighed twice: "yes, you say how I don''t have a good daughter-in-law like Xiao Tong. I dream every day that this child is my daughter-in-law." "Auntie, don''t say that. My sister-in-law is watching." "What are you afraid of? If you don''t do well, you''re afraid of being told?" They didn''t speak very much, so no one else heard them. Someone flattered and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Liu, your daughter-in-law doesn''t match your mind." "She''s just not sensible. I have a quarrel with my son. She doesn''t know how to help us solve conflicts in the middle. I still think that the reason why my son quarrels with me so fiercely has something to do with her. " Liu Cheng said casually picked up a cup of coffee and took two sips. There is a saying: "Hey, girls these days are not in our time. We see mother-in-law, which is not careful, now the children are spoiled "Spoilage also depends on spoilage capital. The family conditions are so ordinary that it''s an honor to join our family. As a result I don''t know. If it wasn''t for the appointment between my family and his in laws, I would never have let his daughter marry into our family. " Zhou se stands up, clenches her fist and looks at Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng looked at her coldly: "what are you doing?" "Mr. Liu, excuse me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Wu Tong also stood up: "I''ll go too." They walk through the crowd together and go to the bathroom. Wu Tong pulls Zhou se. "Don''t take it to heart, sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that my aunt would say such ugly words. If you know what she said, I won''t take her there. I''m sorry. " Didn''t you expect that? How much Liu Cheng hates her, she doesn''t know. How can such a clear person never think of it. However, she said: "you don''t have to apologize. It''s nothing to do with you. I''ll go to the bathroom. You can go back to accompany Mr. Liu." "But..." "But what? Your task today is to accompany her. Besides, I will go back later." "Really?" "Well," Zhou se nodded. Wu Tong went back safely. After entering the bathroom, Zhou washed his hands and looked at himself in the mirror. The fire in her heart was almost irrepressible. If she stayed there, she would not say anything ugly. But Why does she have to be tolerant? It''s true that no matter what she does, her mother-in-law doesn''t like her, so why does she have to be tolerant?She wiped the water on her hands, turned and walked out of the bathroom. There was a man leaning against the wall by the bathroom door, looking at her. Zhou SE''s eyes were cold and he was about to leave. Cheng Zeqing hugged: "it turns out that this is the life you live when you join a rich family. Thanks to you, you are still swaggering in front of me. Your feelings are a paper tiger. It''s really sad, Zhou se. I didn''t expect that you would become such a virtue one day. You can laugh at me. It seems that your status in that family is not as good as mine. In the future, don''t poke my spine in front of me. We are just like each other. " Zhou se looked at him with a disdain smile: "what kind of life I married into a rich family has nothing to do with you. But you, do you still have the position to disgust me? You know, although my mother-in-law doesn''t like me, my husband and my father-in-law still spoil me. I want you, your lover and your father-in-law to get out of the company every minute. " Cheng Zeqing said coldly, "you''d better not mess around, or I won''t be afraid of death at that time. I''ll let people all over the world know about our relationship. " "Then you go and say it. It doesn''t matter if you go and say it now. Who hasn''t fallen in love twice when he was young. I''m not my uncle''s first love, so what''s the matter? I didn''t kiss you, and I didn''t roll the sheets with you. How can I still break the law? " Zhou se looked at him sarcastically. He just had no place to vent his anger. "Cheng Zeqing, there''s the bathroom next to him. Go and pee and take care of yourself. As you are, you are not qualified to talk to me. If you see me in the future, you''d better walk around, or I''ll see you and clean you up once, so that you don''t have a good life. " With that, Zhou se walked around him with a cold hum. Cheng Zeqing looked back at her angrily. "Zhou se, I found out the secret of your life in a rich family. I feel guilty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Zhou se was too lazy to talk to him and left. Cheng Zeqing was ignored and was upset. But when he thought about Zhou SE''s current situation, he felt that he was too relieved. After Zhou se walked away, Cheng Zeqing also left. At the corner of the corridor, Wu Tong in a silver dress came out and looked at Cheng Zeqing''s back and laughed. In love? It''s really interesting news. When Zhou se returned to his original position, he found that Wu Tong was not there. Liu Cheng and others are talking about something, the mood seems to be good. When she hesitated to go over, Wu Tong came over from behind with two glasses of wine. "Sister in law, why don''t you go and sit down?" Zhou se turned back to smile: "just preparing to go, you went to get the wine?" "Yes, sister-in-law, I thought you didn''t plan to go there. Sometimes Auntie''s voice is rather ugly. Don''t take it to heart. " She laughed and didn''t say a word. She really spoke. "Sister in law, let''s go and sit down together." she handed Zhou se a glass of wine. Zhou se took it and went with Wu Tong. As soon as he saw her, Liu Cheng''s expression immediately turned a little cold, and Zhou se sat down without saying a word. Liu Cheng said, "Why are you the only one here?" "I didn''t understand what Mr. Liu said. Who else should I bring?" When Zhou se spoke again, his tone was not as good as just now. Just now she figured it out in the bathroom. If she can''t exchange her heart for someone else''s, she won''t. Love how how drop, great Ouyang Duan think she does not respect her elders, do not want her, divorce is. But she believes Ouyang Duan is not such a person, in this family, Ouyang Duan will only face her. "What''s your tone? When you talk to me, you should restrain yourself. You really think of yourself as a young grandmother, don''t you?" Wu Tong coaxed: "Auntie, don''t do this. My sister-in-law didn''t mean it. She may not adapt to the environment here, you give her some time, she will be fine in a moment. Right, sister-in-law, if you tell your aunt, she won''t be angry. " Zhou se looked at Wu Tong. He was so cheap. He was so powerful. She always thought she was a black girl. Compared with this guy, I am a pure little white man. I really admire her parents. How can they raise such a good daughter who can influence and flatter her. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Liu chengleng drank: "Xiaotong, do you see this kind of person? Can''t you help her? Does she lead you? You said, "what are you doing with your hot face sticking to someone else''s cold ass?" Wu Tong some coquetry way: "aunt, sister-in-law is temporarily did not want to understand, you give her some time." "Time? habit? I''m kidding. This kind of occasion needs more time to get used to. Hypocritical, poor family born children is hypocritical Zhou se bowed his head and laughed. Liu Cheng was not happy: "what are you laughing at? I''ll give you a few words and you''ll have reason. " What else did Wu Tong want to persuade? Zhou se said, "OK, Miss Wu, you don''t have to persuade me. Mom, you''re right. I''m here to be the young grandmother of the Ouyang family. I''m your daughter-in-law, aren''t I? " As soon as her voice fell, several ladies around were scared, and no one dared to say anything again for a while. Liu Cheng stares at her: "you sit down for me." Zhou se laughed seriously: "Mom, I''m your daughter-in-law, not your servant. I really want to know if it''s good for you to run on me in front of outsiders. " Liu Cheng couldn''t hang up on his face and said angrily, "Zhou se, you''re going to go against the plan, aren''t you?" "Sister in law, don''t say it," Wu Tong winked at her. Zhou se hugged and laughed: "Miss Wu, you''d better not talk about it. It''s my family''s business. You''re an outsider. You can''t take care of it." Wu Tong face a burst of embarrassment, she did not expect Zhou se will be in front of so many people''s face against her. She dropped her eyes and hurt her face: "I''m sorry, I''m meddling." Liu Cheng patted her hand: "what''s wrong with you? I''m sorry. In my eyes, you''re one of your own. She''s an outsider." Zhou se laughs: "is that right? It seems that I like to do unnecessary things. Last time Ouyang group suffered, you should know that it was all the result of you offending people outside. Because of your way of life, Ouyang group almost went bankrupt. If not for me, do you really think the Ouyang family would be able to survive? At that time, you and my father went around to ask for help and financing. As a result, who helped you? Is it the partners you believe in, or the people around you? Mom, don''t you forget that I asked brother a Zhan to release Ouyang group. " "Zhou se, what are you proud of?" Liu Cheng looked at her sarcastically. "No matter what you do, Ouyang group will not become you." "That''s not necessarily. Brother a Zhan said to Ouyang Duan before he left. If Ouyang''s family doesn''t treat me well, he will come out for me again. Only this time, as long as he makes a move, he will not give Ouyang group a living.Mom, you are sitting in this beautiful seat now. You must feel great, but if one day you really fall from heaven into the dust? Do you think those who flatter in front of you, those who only flatter you, will they stand up and pull you, or will they kick you to hell? " It was so quiet around that no one dared to answer or interrupt. After all, no one knows which of the two clouds has rain. Zhou se continued: "I really don''t understand why you treat me like this, because I will endure? Because my family is poor? Mom, you are really wrong. My family is not poor at all. My family is much richer than your Ouyang family. At least, my family is much more than yours. I have a father who loves me and a mother who dotes on me. I will not change this love if I get a trillion yuan. What my parents taught me is love and faith. How about you? What did you give Ouyang? Let him marry a lady from a rich family and hold him in the palm of your hand at your disposal? Do you really think it''s rich to have luxury villas and luxury cars? How many times have you hurt your own flesh and blood by what you have done, mom? I pity you, really. " Zhou se knows that after saying this, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t get along with each other, which is disgusting enough for Liu Cheng. But she can''t manage so much. It''s time for her mother-in-law to stand up and tie her heart. Sure enough, Liu Cheng was angry and said, "Zhou se, you unfilial woman, get out of here. We Ouyang family don''t need a daughter-in-law like you." Zhou se pursed his lips and nodded: "OK, I''ll go away, mom. You can continue to enjoy all this hypocrisy here." Just then, Ouyang Duan came over from the crowd and put his arms around Zhou SE''s shoulder www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 When Zhou se turned to look at him, he was stunned: "husband?" He just won''t hear her hate his mother. "Ouyang, you are just in time. Your daughter-in-law is lawless. Do you know what she just said to her mother?" Ouyang looked at her: "I know, I''ve heard everything. I think what my wife said is right. Mr. Liu, you Ouyang group really delayed her fortune to keep it. Even if you don''t know how to repay your kindness, don''t hurt others aggressively here. In addition, I have signed a divorce document with your Ouyang family, and I have asked a lawyer to notarize it. You don''t have to call yourself my mother any more. " Ouyang Duan''s words, angry Liu Cheng covered his heart, a burst of colic: "Ouyang, you You are out of your mind She raised a good son, even in front of so many people to say such words. He doesn''t want to let himself and his life fail. Ouyang Mingxi rushed over, and after seeing the situation here, he knew that it must be the mother and son who had made trouble again. He went up to Liu Cheng and said, "what''s the matter?" Liu Cheng took Ouyang Mingxi''s hand: "it''s all you. Look at the good daughter-in-law you''re looking for. She said to me in front of so many people. What''s this? I''m a mother-in-law." Ouyang Ming hopes to talk to Zhou se, and then says to Liu Cheng, "don''t talk nonsense. I still know Xiao SE''s temperament." "So you mean I''m making trouble out of nothing?" Liu Cheng Ning''s eyebrow, in front of so many people''s face, can''t pull down completely. Ouyang Mingxi didn''t speak in a deep voice. Zhou se came forward and bowed to Ouyang Mingxi: "Dad, I''m sorry, I just said a lot to the public. If my parents knew about this, they would teach me a lesson. This is my tutor. My tutor told me that I should be tolerant and tolerant. But I just really couldn''t help it. No matter how much I put up with it, my mother can''t see it since my mother saw me tonight. She expressed her dissatisfaction with her daughter-in-law in front of so many people. " After listening to Zhou SE''s words, Liu Cheng said angrily, "do you still have the face to complain? Am I wrong? " Zhou se looked at Liu Cheng and made no secret of his disgust: "are you right? I''m your daughter-in-law, not your dog. I didn''t ask for anything from your Ouyang family, such as betrothal gifts, houses and money. I married Ouyang clean and clean with my conscience. My choice of Ouyang has nothing to do with your Ouyang family background. What I want is Ouyang Duan. I think I''ve done my best for my daughter-in-law here. You''ve hurt Ouyang''s heart. I''ve been helping you to say good things in the middle. Ouyang doesn''t want to see you. I came to work in the company after listening to my father''s words, trying to ease the family atmosphere. I don''t know what else I can do to make you feel that my daughter of a poor family is not here to take advantage of your family. Mom, I don''t ask you to like me. I just hope you can think about my mood when you say I''m not good in public. When Ouyang was at my home, my parents always treated me with courtesy. I didn''t ask for equality. I just hope you can give me the minimum respect. Is that too much? " Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "OK, Xiao se, dad knows what you mean. It''s our Ouyang family''s fault. Your mother may not have thought about your feelings. I apologize for her "Why should I apologize?" Liu Cheng glared at him. "Shut up," he said and looked at the crowd. "OK, today is the company''s banquet. Let''s continue to play. Liu Cheng, Ou Yang and Xiao se, let''s find a quiet place to sit down." "No," Ouyang Duan put his arm around Zhou se. "Your wife won''t change herself. If she doesn''t, it''s no use talking about it ten thousand times. Xiao se did suffer a lot of grievances in Ouyang''s home, which I always know. I thought, as long as I give her more love, but now it seems not enough. Because even if I love her again, as long as you hurt her once, all my previous efforts will be in vain. I don''t want to say anything about you. After all, you are the elders who signed the agreement with me. You can freely choose your attitude towards life, but I hope your attitude does not include hurting my wife. You know how to protect your lover, so do I. I won''t allow anyone to hurt her. " Ouyang Duan''s words let the warm current of Zhou SE''s heart pass by. From the beginning, she was very depressed. Now, because of Ouyang Duan, she felt comfortable. Ouyang Duan said, regardless of the look of Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng, he just turned to the public and said, "listen to me, all of you. This woman is my lover. She works in the company, not by the backstage that you said, and the rumors of illegitimate children. Her backstage is me. If there are any more rumors to slander her, I will not let those who slander her behind her back go. " After Ouyang Duan finished, he put his arms around her shoulder and went out through the crowd. Liu Cheng said, "Ouyang, Ouyang, wait a minute."Ouyang Ming held her: "OK, still chase." He took Liu Cheng to the rest room. After they went in, Ouyang Mingxi closed the door. Liu Cheng was worried: "Mingxi, what are you doing? Why are you stopping me? After so long, I finally met Ouyang. I want to talk to him." "What can you talk to him about? Continue to scold his daughter-in-law in front of him? Xiao se has done enough. What else do you want? Liu Cheng, you really should reflect. When you say your daughter-in-law is worthless, are you also scolding yourself indirectly? The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good. Is it her fault alone? I have seen you bully Xiao se more than once. Xiao se has been tolerating you. Can''t you really see it? You really let me down Listening to Ouyang Mingxi''s criticism, Liu Cheng sat on the sofa in anger, feeling very uncomfortable: "I just feel uncomfortable. Every time I see Zhou se, I''m upset. My son Mingming can find a wife with good conditions, but he just hits Zhou SE''s hand. What''s wrong with my son? Why do you want to find Zhou se? " Ouyang Mingxi sighed: "did you forget Ouyang''s words that day? What he wants is a wife, a woman who can spend his life together, not the other party''s conditions. No matter how good the conditions are, what''s the use of what he doesn''t like? Are you an old fool? I''ll ask you, this son, do you want any more? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 "Of course," Liu Cheng said anxiously, "he was born in October. I have to have a son even if I don''t want to die." "Then you have to listen to me. He''s an adult. We can''t manage him. What we have to do now is to follow his heart, like the people he loves and respect his life, instead of forcing him all the time by our means. You should also understand that Ouyang is not a child. If you want to be his mother again, there is only one way to change your temper and love Xiaose. " Mention this, Liu Cheng''s face twisted into a twist: "this I really can''t do it. You didn''t see that woman talking back to me today. It''s like I owe her as much as I owe her. " Ouyang Mingxi is not happy: "I managed to persuade Xiaose to work in the company, just to get more chances to contact them. But you are so bad tempered, but you always make trouble. Think about it. If today Ouyang comes here and sees you talking and laughing with Xiaose, will Ouyang be like this with you?" Liu Cheng didn''t make a sound, but he was unconvinced. Ouyang Mingxi added: "Xiao se is also a straightforward personality. What can I say? Isn''t it the same as when you were young? When did you stop talking in front of my mother? My mother has always been used to you. If my mother hadn''t been used to you and hated you every day, you would have been against my mother. " Liu Cheng couldn''t help laughing when he said this: "my mother is really good to me, and I haven''t done anything to make her hate." "What did little se do wrong? You say, if you can pick out her real mistakes, I''ll help you talk about her. " Liu Cheng thought about it and then kept silent: "OK, you don''t blame me. Every time you give me a lesson, you don''t feel bored. I know it, but it''s not good to know it." "I know. I can''t. I have to change it." Liu Chengbai said nothing. On the way home, Zhou se had been sitting in the passenger seat laughing. Ouyang duanbai glanced at her: "what are you laughing at? Look at you little fool. " "What are you laughing at? I''m laughing at my husband v587. Uncle, really, you are so handsome today. I''ll give you 180 compliments. " Ouyang Duan didn''t make a sound, but he was thinking about something. Zhou se patted him on the arm: "Why are you so deep all of a sudden?" "How many at most?" "What?" Ouyang Duan serious way: "praise ah, you didn''t say to give me a point of 18, the top is how much." "Poof," Zhou se couldn''t help chuckling. "What are you laughing at?" "Smile, you''re cute. The top 100 is capped. I''ll give you more than 80 points to make you proud." Ouyang Duan''s left lip pointed up: "you young people now don''t speak in tune." Zhou se decided not to discuss this kind of mental retardation with him. She continued to boast: "uncle, it''s time for you to come here today to save the beauty." "I think it''s late. When you decide to go to the dinner party, I should firmly oppose your going, so that you don''t have to listen to my mother''s nonsense." Zhou se picks her eyebrows. She''s also sick. She comes to jump even though she knows there''s a pit. The most irritating thing is Wu Tong, who is just a blooming white lotus. White lotus can''t describe the degree of her poison. "Your mother''s nonsense can''t be changed. I don''t think she can like me any more, so I won''t pretend to be a good baby. When I said that to your mother today, you don''t know how much courage I mustered up. I thought at that time, if you know that you are really angry, I will make a fuss with you and try my best to please you in bed. In a word, you won''t scold me, will you? " Mention this stubble son, Ouyang Duan eyebrow pick PICK: "that I see your performance tonight." Zhou se said, "you''re not angry." "You don''t have to work hard if you''re not angry? Well, I''ll do my best. " Zhou se raised his hand and patted him on the leg: "you are really A mean old man. " Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but smile: "I''m just like you? At the beginning, you had a great effort to come all the way to me. If I didn''t go on the road at all, wouldn''t I have been taught by you for so long? " "Oh, uncle," Zhou se gave him a squint. This guy can even speak dirty words regardless of location now. While driving, Ouyang couldn''t help but say: "well, I won''t tease you. Don''t worry. I said I would protect you for the rest of my life. I''d rather not have them than let them hurt you. You can''t be too old to lose your wife. " "Do you think our parents will be embarrassed if we just leave?" "My dad will take care of it. You don''t have to worry about the company. If you feel ashamed and don''t want to go back to the company, you won''t go from tomorrow. ""No," Zhou se shook his head and looked at him. "Why don''t I go? Of course I will." Honglianhua is still there. She has to tear her face a little bit. Looking at Wu Tong''s proud appearance in front of her mother-in-law, she was not convinced. That woman can pretend and talk as if she can''t, and she can. So She plans to go on to the company and compete with that woman. "Is there any reason why you have to go to the company?" "Yes," Zhou se said, looking at her and picking her eyebrows, "this company was saved by dragging my fortune. Didn''t you admit it. Since it''s delaying my happiness, I''m a great hero of the company. Those who have talked about me behind my back, I can''t let them talk about me in vain. As long as I am in the company, they have to work carefully. This is the price they should pay for talking about me behind their backs. I have to make them clearly realize that they can still have a job now, it''s all my credit. In short, I can''t accept this anger for nothing She felt that it was impossible to dismiss others, but it was right to frighten them and show off. Ouyang Duan looks at her and smiles. It''s really a child''s nature. In the evening, Ouyang Duan "worked hard" to coax his children. The next day, Zhou se got up late tired. My colleagues in the company thought she would not come again. As a result, when she suddenly appeared in the office, the people who were still talking about yesterday''s "war" immediately scattered and returned to their seats. Zhou se didn''t bother to explain anything to them. He just went back to the office. She knows that everyone is a little bit taboo about her now. No matter. She''s the one that everyone taboo. It doesn''t matter to talk about her. She can''t hear what she says behind her back, but it can''t be said in front of her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Ouyang Mingxi did not expect that Zhou se would come to work the next day. He thought he had to go back to her company. After the morning meeting, he directly asked minister Lin to call Zhou se to his office. After minister Lin informed her to go upstairs to see the president, she went upstairs. Entering the office, Ouyang Mingxi was kind: "Xiao se, you were wronged yesterday. Dad didn''t expect you to be such a girl. Thank you for coming back to work today." Zhou se smiles. Of course, her father-in-law doesn''t know what she''s thinking. It''s good to have such a misunderstanding. "Dad, since I married Ouyang, I didn''t treat myself as an outsider. It can''t be said that I did everything right last night. I know my mother''s temper well, and I have a problem when I see that she still doesn''t run away. I know that my mother''s favorite daughter-in-law is Miss Wu. It''s really frustrating to find a daughter-in-law like me. I went back to think about it carefully. If I don''t come to the company, it must be Ouyang''s temper. It should be hard for him to be soft again. After all, two of his former girlfriends were injured by you, plus me, how can he forgive you? " Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "you''re right. Last night I went back to talk about your mother. Your mother should also realize the seriousness of the problem. Xiao se, don''t worry. Your mother will change her attitude towards you in the future. Will you give her a little time, too? " Zhou se laughed and nodded: "well, we are a family. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Ouyang Mingxi opened the drawer, took out a bank card and handed it to her: "here, Xiao se, take this." Zhou se frowned: "Dad, why did you give me the card again?" "It''s not for you, it''s for your parents. I thought about it last night. You''re right. After you married our family, our family didn''t even give a dowry. There''s five million in it. It''s our first dowry. When you and Ouyang make up the wedding ceremony in the future, we''ll give you another one. " Zhou se shook his head: "I don''t want this card. If I really want this card, Ouyang will hate me. What''s more, my mother said that I was poor and married into your family. If I accept this card, my parents will not be able to lift their heads all their lives. I can compromise everything else, but this card is not good. I''d rather be poor and live in a house than your money. I hope that when people mention me in the future, they will say that I am married to love, not your family''s money. " Ouyang Mingxi looked down at the card in his hand and finally nodded: "this But I don''t think it''s right. OK, I''ll put away the card. I''ll talk about it later. Our Ouyang family can''t treat you badly. " Zhou se laughed: "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." "Go back. Just call me if you have something to do." Zhou se went downstairs to his office. It was a pleasant day. Now she even goes to the canteen to have a meal, can be surrounded by people feeling, say She''s a little red, too. In the afternoon, Wu Tong came into Liu Cheng''s office, "Auntie, you are still angry about yesterday''s affair. I sent you some flower tea to stop the fire. You can drink some." Liu Cheng kindly way: "or Xiaotong sensible son, I heard that Zhou se came to the company today?" "Yes, I just wanted to go down to see her, but I was afraid she was still angry, so I didn''t dare. After all, yesterday she also let me down in public, and I''m afraid I''ll go down and humiliate myself. " Liu Cheng''s face is not very good: "this girl just lacks some rules. Yesterday your uncle went back to talk about me for a long time. After careful consideration, it''s true that she didn''t do anything wrong. But because she doesn''t have rules, I sometimes don''t like it. You said that if she could have received the education of noble school as you did when she was a child, she would not have been against me in public Wu Tong raised his eyebrows and put a sweet smile on his lips: "Auntie, does my uncle like this daughter-in-law in particular? Then don''t hate her any more, or you will be the villain inside and outside. Since you think her sister-in-law just doesn''t have any rules, isn''t she in the company right now? You can help her and set up rules for her, so that she can become your favorite daughter-in-law in the future Mention this matter, Liu Cheng headache: "it''s easy to say, this kind of wild horse which has so difficult training." "Don''t scold her. I''ve seen the temper of my sister-in-law. She really has a big temper, and when she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anything. On the occasion of yesterday, it is reasonable to say that even if she feels aggrieved, she should not be ugly to you in public, but she has no scruples at all. At that time, she was really free and easy, but she really had something to say. You can''t be tough on such a person. " Liu Cheng looked at her and asked, "listen to what you said. What''s the matter? Do you have a way?" Wu Tong laughed: "Auntie, I really have an idea, but I don''t know if it will work, or I will tell you?"Liu Cheng nodded: "OK, you say." Wu Tong went to Liu Cheng''s back, helped Liu Cheng press his shoulder, and said in a warm voice, "you can''t always find her unhappy because of brother Ouyang''s business. She will be unhappy. If he blows the pillow in brother Ouyang''s ear, it will only make your mother and son more eccentric." Liu Cheng nodded: "this is true, now Ouyang protect his life." Wu Tong said: "yes, I can see that young people''s endurance is very general. I think my sister-in-law must be the same. You think this is not a company. You might as well temper her in your work. " Liu Cheng thought deeply: "it''s reasonable. Go on." Wu Tong laughs: "when I went to the canteen for lunch today, I heard the manager of the business development department say that our company''s interior decoration and installation Department recently encountered a big problem. After bidding for a new property, the construction company that had been cooperating with us before decided not to cooperate with us any more. It''s said that it''s the biggest contract of the installation department. Many salesmen from that department failed to negotiate in the past. The business development manager is planning to set up a special difficulty group to solve this problem. I don''t think it''s necessary to find this group member from the business development department. Yesterday, I heard that it was my sister-in-law who saved the company. She should have strong business ability. Let her do it. Anyway, she is very capable. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 After hearing this, Liu Cheng thought, if this thing can''t be done well, it can also rub the little girl''s prestige, but if she does it well? "Auntie, I know what you are worried about, but you think it''s going to be done. Isn''t it going to be profitable for the company? Anyway, on the stage, she is still your daughter-in-law. " Liu Cheng nodded: "you little girl, you really have a way. OK, let''s do it like this." If you think about it, she won''t suffer. Why not. "Well, I''ll help you inform your sister-in-law, OK?" "OK, you go," Liu Cheng waved his hand. "You''ll report to me when it turns out to be something." "Well, by the way, auntie, you can remember to drink the scented tea I made for you. I went to work first," Wu Tong said with a smile and went out first. She came downstairs in a good mood, first found the business manager, asked him for a person, she went to the personnel department. She did not pay attention to others, directly came to the door of Zhou SE''s office and knocked. "Come in, please." Wu Tong smiles and pushes the door in: "sister-in-law, it''s me." Zhou SE''s expression was light: "it''s Miss Wu. What''s the matter?" "Yes, I''ll give you a notice." "Notice?" Zhou Senna: what''s new in the finance department "It''s not about the finance department, it''s about the business department. Recently, the business department has encountered some thorny problems. It is necessary to set up a difficulty group to help the company solve the problems. Because you said your abilities at the banquet yesterday, the manager of the sales department can now regard you as the Savior. He went to Mr. Liu to ask for help. I hope you can help me. Originally, my aunt was angry because of yesterday''s incident, but for the sake of the company, she had to give in. She just talked it over with me and asked me to let you know. Sister in law, you don''t mind. As you know, Auntie Good face. She can''t wait to see you. " Zhou se coldly looks at Wu Tong, this matter son, affirmation not so simple. She is young, but not stupid. She turned her eyes slightly and said, "OK, what do you want me to do?" "You can go to the business department later. The manager of the business department will arrange an assistant for you. He will explain the details to you then." Zhou se nodded: "OK, I see." "Sister-in-law, it''s working time. Originally, I had a lot to talk with you, but I''d better forget it now. I''ll have time later." Zhou se didn''t say: "then I won''t keep you." After Wu Tong left, Zhou se got up and went to the business department. Although I don''t know what tricks Liu Cheng is playing this time, she takes it. When she entered the sales department, all the staff were watching her. She doesn''t look askance and doesn''t want to meet other people''s eyes, because she knows that Cheng Zeqing is also in this department. As soon as the business manager saw her, he would smile: "manager Zhou, thank you for your help. I''ve arranged an assistant for you. Just a moment." He walked out of the office and called, "Xiao Cheng, come here for a while." "I see, manager." This voice let Zhou se shock for a while, Cheng Zeqing do assistant for her? Is this a joke? Sure enough, in a few seconds, the business manager brought Cheng Zeqing in. Cheng Zeqing''s face was very embarrassed. They didn''t look at each other. The manager of the business department said, "manager Zhou, this is Xiao Cheng. He will be your assistant in the future." "Good," Zhou se nodded calmly. He couldn''t say he didn''t want this assistant. Isn''t that the darker it is. The manager said, "Xiao Cheng, this time you should follow manager Zhou to do a good job. You must deal with this matter well. It''s a big business of ours, you know?" Cheng Zeqing took a look at Zhou se, and finally nodded: "manager Zhou, please pay more attention in the future." Zhou se picks eyebrows. To some extent, it''s a good chance for her to punish him. "Xiaocheng, right? I have rules here. Are you sure you can follow me? I''m always strong. If I say east, you can''t go west. You have to listen to me. Do you understand Cheng Zeqing clenched his fist and looked at the manager with his back to him. He immediately raised his eyes and gouged out her. When the manager saw that he didn''t make a sound, he immediately turned back and said, "Xiao Cheng, would you like to talk about your attitude?" Cheng Zeqing had already shrunk her expression and nodded: "of course, manager Zhou is the leader and the president''s family. I will be careful." Zhou se didn''t get angry because of this sarcasm. Instead, he said frankly, "yes, that''s right. My daughter-in-law of Ouyang family is very willful. I''ll have a good cooperation in the future." When she finished, she went out, and the manager turned back and patted Cheng Zeqing on the shoulder: "work hard, don''t let me down, go.""Yes," Cheng Zeqing went out with Zhou se. Because he didn''t know what to do, Zhou se went back to his office first. When Cheng Zeqing passes by his lover, he says hello to her in a quiet voice, but Zhou se doesn''t care. After he came in, he immediately closed the office door and said coldly, "what do you mean, Zhou se. There are so many people in the business department. Why do you have to let me follow you? " "You''re wrong. I didn''t call for you. If I had to pick someone myself, I would pick the one with the strongest ability in the business department. But obviously, your manager picked up your relationship and threw you to me. " Cheng Zeqing lowered her voice: "you don''t have to turn around and satirize me. I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Zhou se laughs: "me? Let me know what I can think of. " Cheng Zeqing frowned at her: "you want to revenge me." Zhou se gave him a thumbs up: "you''re right." Cheng Zeqing''s face was cold: "you''re going to be shameless after all." "Is face valuable? "It''s not worth it," said Zhou se, cocking his legs. "You are my subordinate now. Don''t call me manager Zhou. I don''t know you very well." Cheng Zeqing clenched his fist: "Zhou se, you..." "It''s time to go to work. Let''s talk about what this difficult group is going to do." Cheng Zeqing first suppressed his anger and simply told her what the manager told him today. After hearing this, Zhou se wondered, "why did you cooperate well before, but now you don''t cooperate. The other side would rather destroy the contract than continue to cooperate with us. There must be a reason. " "I don''t know. We have been negotiating with each other for a long time, but the other side has a firm attitude and doesn''t cooperate. Moreover, the term of our cooperation is ten years, and now it has really expired." "Do they have any intention to cooperate with other companies now?" Zhou se thinks that whether it''s a person making a decision or a decision in the company, there must be a reason for him. "It''s said that they already have one. The other company is just a little-known enterprise. There''s no way to compare it with Ouyang group." Zhou se nodded: "that''s good." She got up and went out. Cheng Zeqing said, "what are you doing?" "Can you manage it?" she said sarcastically www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 She had already opened the door and left. Cheng Zeqing wondered why this woman was so affected. Doesn''t she know they''re in the same group now? He ran after him with a gloomy sigh. Coming to the underground parking lot, Zhou se gets on his Audi, and Cheng Zeqing opens the driver''s door to get on. She turned to him and said, "who invited you to get on the bus?" "I think I need to remind you that we are a group." "Yes, but I''m not your driver. If you want to work with me, you can drive your own car. I''m in the same car with people like you. I''m afraid I''ll contaminate the car my husband bought for me. " Cheng Zeqing stares at her and doesn''t speak, but obviously, he is very angry now. When Zhou se saw him like this, he felt relieved. She pointed back, "get out of here, follow in your own car, and go to glory building." Cheng Zeqing thinks that this woman is not only strong, but also arrogant. But now it''s still important to work. You can''t lose your job because of this woman. If so, I''m afraid his father-in-law''s family won''t be able to accommodate him. He walked back, followed her out of the company in his own car. When he comes to glory building, Zhou se wants to see their leader. Originally, I wanted the people at the front desk on the first floor to inform me. But when the other company heard that they were from Ouyang group, they saved the newspaper. "I''m sorry, our company has made it clear since last week. As long as it''s the staff from Ouyang group, we can''t see anyone from the president to the manager. " Zhou did not realize how serious the problem was when he came. Hearing what the other party said, her heart immediately turned white. It''s really difficult. No wonder it''s called the difficulty group. She turned and walked to one side. Cheng Zeqing went over and held her arms behind her with a sneer: "I think you''re going to lose your ugliness this time." Zhou se looked at him: "what do you mean, I didn''t see anyone, you still gloat? Don''t forget, you and I are in the same group now. If I fail, I will still be the daughter-in-law of Ouyang group. At least my husband won''t be disappointed with me. As for you, you will be excluded by your department. " "Crowd out? Oh, are you stupid? You really have to be a member of this difficult group. This matter, no matter who comes, it''s the same thing. But why did Mr. Lu let you do it alone? It''s not that you made her lose face at the party yesterday. She deliberately wanted to rub your spirit. " Zhou se Ning eyebrow: "what do you mean by this, is not the manager of your department to go to Mr. Liu, let me come forward?" "Of course not. No one is willing to take over this hot potato. Mr. Liu offered to let you share the worries and solve the difficulties, which is a great salvation for our manager. You are the daughter-in-law of Ouyang group. It''s in your hands. Who else can say? You''re kind of helping our manager with the gun. Didn''t you see his grateful eyes when he looked at you today? Oh, like a fool, I really convinced you Zhou se clenched her fist. It turned out that her mother-in-law was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. No wonder when Wu Tong came to talk to her about it today, she looked very strange. It''s really Bitch, here''s the trick. If she really fails, I''m afraid that Liu Cheng will turn her into the laughing stock of the whole company. Since it is so, she must strive for success and success. She went to one side to call Xuanxuan. When she got through, she immediately said, "honey, do me a favor." "I''ll go. I have to help you before I can say a word. OK, what can I do for you?" "You drag your omnipotent brother to help me investigate the license plate number of the president of glory construction." "That''s it?" Zhou se nodded: "half an hour should be enough. If possible, let him help me locate where the car is now parked." "I''ll go. What are you doing?" "Anyway, there''s a reason. You can check it for me first." "OK, wait for my call." After hanging up the phone, Zhou SE''s eyes turned slightly, and Cheng Zeqing followed him from a distance: "what are you doing? You can''t call your husband for help now. Your husband doesn''t do this business, I''m afraid he can''t help you." Zhou se sneered: "of course my husband can, but I don''t plan to ask my husband to come forward in this matter. I have to rely on my own ability to win this thing, and then prove to you with practical actions that I can do it. " "You? So many elites in the business department can''t handle things, but you say you can handle them? Well, that''s a funny joke. " Zhou se gave him a squint, which made him continue to laugh. Now she needs to do one thing, to find a way to solve this boring problem.Because he had half an hour to wait, Zhou se called Ouyang Duan in his spare time. It''s a coincidence that Ouyang Duan is not busy at the moment and answers her phone. "Uncle." Her delicate voice makes Ouyang Duan feel very pleasant: "in a good mood?" On the contrary, OK? But she doesn''t plan to tell Uncle about it, otherwise uncle will be angry again. Since she asked to go back to work, she had to learn to bear the consequences. "It''s rare for you to answer my phone at work. Can I be in a bad mood?" "When do you go to work? Look at your mobile phone. It''s already 11:40. What''s the matter? Are you still working overtime? " Zhou se raised her wrist and looked at her super Kawaii watch. It''s really 11:40. "I didn''t work overtime. I just had something to do today, so I came out. I''m very important in the company and I''m assigned to an emergency team. You have to be proud. It''s not a place where everyone can go Ouyang duanning eyebrow: "what strange group, I have never heard of before." Zhou se laughs: "because you don''t work in the company, you don''t know. Well, I won''t say it. I just want to hear your voice. Now that it''s OK, let''s hang up. " "Well, call me if you have something to do." After Zhou se nodded and hung up his mobile phone, Cheng Zeqing stood on one side disdaining: "it turns out that you can be coquettish, too." Zhou se squinted at her and didn''t speak. Cheng Zeqing said: "in fact, you are a good person, but you are a little bit tough when you fall in love with me. You never act like a coquettish or cry. You will rush to talk to others about anything. Even if it''s nothing to do with you, as long as you see the injustice, you have to help, but you probably forget that the men around you are useless. " Zhou se looked at him: "you are useless." When he met Ouyang Duan, Zhou knew that people had to die and goods had to be thrown away. Looking at the lump in front of him, Zhou se really felt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Cheng Zeqing is a real eyesore. Cheng Zeqing continued with a good feeling: "Xiao se, I am seeking truth from facts. What a man needs is a woman who can give full play to his protective desire. It''s not a woman like you who doesn''t need anything and can stand on her own. The reason why I cheat with my graduate student sister is not because I like her, but because she is weaker than you. " "You shut up and don''t make excuses for your scum," Zhou se looked at him coldly. "I''m not interested in what you think." "I didn''t dump her, I was afraid of her. She was sick, she was very depressed, and others were depressed. I just wanted to change my lifestyle, and then I met my wife. She She has a good family and will act like a spoiled child. The only thing I don''t like is that she is usually very strong. " "Can a strong woman be coquettish?" Cheng Zeqing explained: "at least in bed, she did well, but you I didn''t even touch it. " Zhou SE''s eyes were stained with a touch of displeasure: "Cheng Zeqing, don''t you disgust me by talking less about meat, do you want to die?" Seeing her angry look, Cheng Zeqing shrunk her neck: "I''m just chatting with you. You just got a good hand with your husband, aren''t you?" Zhou SE''s face was a little haughty? You''re blind. Can''t you see that I don''t want to talk to you at all? A cheating man is not qualified to stand in front of me, and you don''t deserve to chat. " "I didn''t want to break up with you. If you didn''t find my relationship with my sister, I would secretly sort out everything and live with you all my life with that guilt. I want to marry you. You don''t know that. " Zhou se sneered: "it''s nice to say that you''ll live with me all your life with guilt, but it''s clear that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement and still play cheap here. Cheng Zeqing, I think you''d better not pretend to be emotional in front of me. Just show your slag characteristics as before. Anyway, no matter what you say now, I won''t take it to heart. " "You really are It''s the same as before. If anyone offends you, you can bear a grudge for the rest of your life. " Zhou se looked at him contemptuously. Can I manage it like this? She raised her wrist and looked at the time. For 15 minutes, she didn''t know if Xuanxuan''s brother could make it. "What are you going to do next, just stand here and wait? It''s said that we can''t be seen. Do we have to be so shameless? " Just then, Zhou SE''s mobile phone rings. As soon as she sees that it''s Liu Xuanxuan, she immediately answers it without Cheng Zeqing. "Hello, dear. How''s it going? " "It''s done. I''ve sent the information to your wechat. Check it immediately." There was a twinkle in Zhou SE''s eyes. Nice. After hanging up the phone, she opened wechat and took a look at it. Then she looked back at Cheng Zeqing, who was standing in the distance, and raised her eyebrows: "there''s a way. Let''s go." Cheng Zeqing caught up with her: "where are you going again?" "Go to the boss of glory construction. Since he''s out to do business, he can''t always stand in front of other people''s hall to block people." They go back to the car. Zhou SE''s car opens in front, and Cheng Zeqing follows. According to the address on wechat, she drove to the door of a hotel. After parking the car, Cheng Zeqing caught up: "is the boss of glory construction here?" Zhou se looked at him and shook his head. His mobile phone in his hand said, "the news is very accurate. It can''t be wrong." She said that she had already gone to the hotel, and Cheng Zeqing held her: "you''re a native hat. You need to make an appointment in advance for this restaurant, otherwise you can''t get in at all. How can you be a rich lady?" Zhou se gave him a white look. "When you are a rich lady, you must know everything. I''m only responsible for eating and drinking. I don''t worry about these things." She said a cold hum, turned back to the car, Cheng Zeqing stood at the door looking at her: "what do you want to do." "Wait, wait for the boss of glory construction to come out." Cheng Zeqing thought about it. It seemed that this was the only way. He turned and went back to his car. They just waited for more than 20 minutes. Zhou se doesn''t know what the old chief of glory construction looks like, but she knows his license plate number. Right now, the car is parked next to her car, and she only focuses on the car, not on people. While thinking about what to say for a while, a familiar figure came out of the door of the hotel. Group leader Liu? Long time no see, group leader Liu is more and more radiant. It''s not as down as manager Tan said. She took the arm of a middle-aged man, talking and laughing down the steps, like a little couple in love. Zhou se thinks that she has finally found her true love, but she finds that they are on their target vehicle together. She was surprised. Did group leader Liu have an affair with the boss of glory construction?No wonder glory construction never takes the order from Ouyang group. It''s because of group leader Liu. She started the car and quickly followed each other''s car. The car stopped at the door of a five-star hotel. Zhou se is speechless and shakes his head. Is this man going to come out to sleep? Bold and unconstrained. She took out her cell phone and quickly recorded a video of this picture. See two people into the hotel, one side of the window was knocked twice, scared her. Turning around, I found that it was Cheng Zeqing: "what are you doing?" "Just now, the manager of glory construction got off the bus. You didn''t see it." Zhou se fell down the window: "I''m not blind. Of course I saw it, but you didn''t see the woman beside him." "Do you know him?" Zhou se gave him a white look and thought that they were not from the same department before, so it''s understandable that they didn''t know each other. After she got out of the car, she ran to the hotel, and Cheng Zeqing chased her all the way. When they entered the hotel one by one, they found that they had just entered the elevator hand in hand. Because they turned around after entering the elevator, Zhou se quickly turned around and stood beside Cheng Zeqing, pretending to be chatting. Cheng Zeqing frowned: "you are playing 007. The elevator doors are closed." Zhou se chuckled and walked out of the hotel: "I know why glory construction doesn''t cooperate with us. Let''s go." "Go? Where are you going this time? " "Back to the company," said Zhou. "You haven''t said why they don''t cooperate with us." Zhou se said: "I''m a leader. There''s no need to report to one of your subordinates. From now on, you and I won''t have to go the same way. Anyway, I''ll go back to the company. You can help yourself." "Zhou se," Cheng called to her, but she didn''t care. After Zhou se returned to the company, she began to ask Liu Xuanxuan to help her investigate group leader Liu. This group leader Liu was able to hook up with the top management of the company when he was in Ouyang group. Now driven away by the company, she can collude with men to harm Ouyang group. This woman, is really not simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Thinking that she had gone to her father-in-law, Zhou se really thought she was ridiculous. Human kindness is also a double-edged sword. Team leader Liu has been cheating manager Tan all the time. Manager Tan thought she didn''t find a job and was worried about her, but manager Tan didn''t know that group leader Liu had become a senior manager of a new company. Because she has translated overseas materials for glory building before, she knows the contact information of the boss of glory building. This is how they got together. Glory construction retreated from the cooperation with Ouyang group, that is to cooperate with leader Liu''s new company. It''s enough to say that the boss of glory construction is shameless. He has a wife and children, but he''s still fooling around outside. She really doesn''t want to deal with such an irresponsible man. When he came home for dinner in the evening, Zhou se asked Ouyang Duan, "uncle, if a man is a playboy, how can he be cured?" Ouyang Duan looked at her: "look, he''s afraid of being ruined. If he''s afraid, it''s easy to expose his malice. If he is not afraid, it will be a bit tricky, but even if he is no longer afraid, he should not want his children to know what kind of person he is? " Zhou se looked at him: "you are cruel enough, too." "It''s not cruel, but some people are born to deal with it in this way. What''s the matter? Is there anyone around you who has been derailed? " Zhou shook his head: "no, I didn''t tell you that I joined a difficulty group to help the company solve problems. Exactly, the protagonist of this problem is a middle-aged uncle who has an affair. The point is, do you know who he is having an affair with? " Ouyang Duan also calm: "it seems that I should know, but the people I know are not so immoral." "You don''t know, but you know that it''s group leader Liu who fought with me last year and nearly miscarried me." Ouyang Duan raises eyebrows: "is that the woman who has an affair with the top management of the company?" Zhou se nodded: "well, that''s her." Ouyang Duan shook his head: "this kind of person or less provoke it, I need to find someone to help you deal with this matter?" "No, no, you can''t help me. I have to rely on my own ability. I''m not going to let anyone look down on me." They want to play willful, tears have to end willful. Looking at her a firm expression, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but smile, and fondly rubbed her head: "don''t look so decisive, who will look down on you, you are my wife." Zhou se grinned, "just because it''s your wife, I can''t disgrace you." She didn''t intend to let the uncle know the malice of his mother. When he goes back to his parents, what''s she? It''s really a vicious daughter-in-law who stirs up dissension. But when Uncle analyzed it with her, she really had an idea in her mind. No one in the world should be shameless. After going to the company the next day, she sent several photos to the boss of glory construction. Within minutes, her cell phone rang. With a sly smile, she picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou." The other side''s voice, obviously very alert: "who are you?" Zhou se said seriously: "Oh, sorry, I haven''t reported myself. I''m a member of Ouyang group, Xiao se." "Ouyang group? What do you want to do? " Zhou Jiancheng was a bit cautious. Zhou se said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou doesn''t need to be so nervous. Since I am a member of Ouyang group, I will not embarrass you. I just want to invite you to a meal with integrity. After all, it''s too hard for you to ask. I went to your company to wait for you so many times, but your staff downstairs didn''t even help to inform you. Mr. Zhou, business can''t be done. We Ouyang group are very sad for you. " Zhou Jiancheng sneered: "so, you threaten me with photos?" Zhou se said respectfully: "I don''t mean to threaten you by sending you photos. I just want to tell you that even if you don''t cooperate with us, we won''t hurt you when we have your handle. It''s not hard to invite you out for a meal because we are so protective of you. " Zhou Jiancheng was a little annoyed: "I tell you, I hate being threatened." "Mr. Zhou, this is not a threat. How dare I threaten you with such a big boss? I''m really too junior and incompetent. That''s why I thought of this kind of abusive way. In fact, I just want to attract your attention. This is my job. The company requires me to recover the cooperation with glory construction. If I can''t promote the cooperation, let me leave. As you know, it''s not easy to find a job these days. " Zhou se played the poor card. She prepared a trilogy. This is the first step."Since the cooperation with Ouyang group has been cancelled, I will not compromise any more. It''s no use for your president to talk to me about this matter now. Our two companies have been bound for ten years, so it''s time to say goodbye. " "To be a husband and wife, we have to be bound for a lifetime. Since we can all make profits, why do we have to be so heartless? How many people who abandon their wives come to a good end? I know that you are satisfied with group leader Liu, but what if their company can''t bring you economic benefits? " "Oh, don''t follow me. You are too young." Zhou se bit his teeth. It''s really hard to deal with. "So, Mr. Zhou is not willing to have dinner with us anyway?" Zhou Jianshe said coldly, "yes, I don''t like this." Zhou se laughed: "well, anyway, I know which school Mr. Zhou''s daughter goes to. Today''s children should hate their father''s mess with other women. I heard that Mr. Zhou is a kind father in front of your daughter. " "How dare you say you''re not threatening me?" "Mr. Zhou, you made me lose my job. What''s the use of holding this picture? Isn''t it good to export evil? Have you thought about this cooperation? Is it really meaningful to betray at the cost of your family? " Zhou Jiancheng was silent for a long time. At last, his eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to invite me to dinner? Yes, I will make a reservation at Yudu hotel at six o''clock tonight." Zhou se frowned: "not at noon?" Please, she still has children, and she has to go home to take care of the children. It''s six o''clock. It''s nine o''clock after eating. "I have a meeting at noon. Why, you invite me to dinner, and the time is not up to me?" Zhou SE''s heart is a horizontal, forget it, give up, add this class. "Well, listen to Mr. Zhou. I''ll go to Mr. Zhou in advance in the evening." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 At 5:30 in the afternoon, when Zhou Se and Cheng Zeqing appeared at the door of the hotel, he was very worried and said, "are you sure Zhou always wants to see us?" Zhou se didn''t want to talk to her. He said coldly, "yes." "I don''t want to be wordy, I just think It''s not realistic. Glory construction clearly said that we will not see our people again. What''s the situation? Did you find someone? " Zhou se pointed to the inside and said, "are you going or not?" "Go, why not? If you can make contributions, who wants to hide?" Zhou se snorted, which was wordy. She walked in first, and Cheng Zeqing followed her. She made a reservation for the private room, ordered the dishes, and then went out to call Ouyang Duan. Knowing that she was going to work overtime, Ouyang Duan was somewhat unhappy. "They dare to make you work overtime." "It''s not what they asked for, it''s what I want to add. The customer''s appointment is to have dinner with us at six in the evening. I can''t help it. People''s clients are all gods. " "Where do you eat?" "In Yudu," Zhou se looked around: "the environment here is really good. This old thing will enjoy it. OK, uncle, leave me alone. You''ll go home early and take Zhou Zhou. I''m afraid we won''t go home. We''ll make trouble every week. " "Well, you can be busy." After hanging up, Zhou se went back to the private room. She and Cheng Zeqing are sitting on one side. To be honest, it''s embarrassing when they are alone. She takes out her mobile phone and plays with it. Cheng Zeqing calls his wife and tells her she won''t go back to dinner. In the beginning, they were all right. It''s ten past six. Seeing that Mr. Zhou hasn''t come yet, Cheng Zeqing is a little worried. He gets up and walks back and forth in the room. "Zhou se, have you made it clear that Zhou always promised you to come?" At this moment, Zhou SE''s heart was also a little angry: "of course, I''ve got a clear idea of his appointment time and what he said." This week, he built his grandmother''s shelf. She took out her mobile phone to call Zhou Jiancheng, but the other party turned it off. She reminded herself to be patient and wait. But she didn''t expect that it would be seven o''clock. Just when Cheng Zeqing decided to withdraw first, Zhou Jiancheng came alone. As soon as he came in, Cheng Zeqing immediately changed her face: "Mr. Zhou, you''re here. I''m going to meet you at the door." Zhou se got up and looked at Zhou Jiancheng. She tried her best to suppress the anger on her face. She said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, welcome." When Zhou Jiancheng looked at her, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. After all, Zhou se is not an ugly woman. It''s justifiable to be surprised. "Which one of you is in charge?" Zhou se shook hands with Zhou Jiancheng: "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m in charge of this matter. Zhou se, it''s a great honor to invite you." "Did you come early?" Zhou sipped his lips: "no, we didn''t arrive until half past four. In order to cooperate with President Zhou, let''s wait a little bit. " Cheng Zeqing lifted her eyes and forgot to take a look at Zhou se. This woman has a quick reaction. Zhou se asked Zhou Jiancheng to sit down. Zhou Jiancheng already had a smile on his face. To him, the woman who threatened him was a bit of a beauty. But Zhou se felt that there was a knife hidden in the man''s smile. Zhou Seqing asks the waiter to serve, and Cheng Zeqing pours wine for Zhou Jiancheng. Zhou Jiancheng gave Cheng Zeqing a cold glance and said, "today, I only talk to manager Zhou about this project." Cheng Zeqing''s hand pauses. Zhou se also reflected the meaning of Zhou Jiancheng''s words. She pursed her lips: "that''s really a thank you to President Zhou. Come on, I''ll pour this wine to President Zhou in person. Xiao Cheng, sit down." Cheng Zeqing took a worried look at Zhou se. When she was about to sit down, she heard Zhou Jiancheng say, "Xiao se, since I want to talk to you about this cooperation, I can leave first." Zhou se vaguely felt that this Zhou Jiancheng was not drunk. After she filled Zhou Jiancheng with wine, she went back to her seat and sat down: "Mr. Zhou, there are no idle people here. Xiaocheng is more than ten times proficient in business cooperation with your company. And I, really, am just a layman in danger. If you really ask me to tell you the rules and regulations of these businesses, I really can''t do it. " "No one wants to listen to your business rules. Today we are here for dinner. Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner? I come to the appointment, you still have a tail, don''t think some look down on me? If you want to talk about business, please drink me first. Besides, in front of this person, I don''t have a drinking interest. " Cheng Zeqing took a look at Zhou se. She didn''t know what to drink. He got up and laughed: "Mr. Zhou, that''s right, because Mr. Zhou can''t drink. The company specially sent me to help her drink. Although I have a moderate amount of alcohol, today, in order to make Mr. Zhou happy, I decided to spend my life with a gentleman. "Zhou Segao took a look at Cheng Zeqing. This week, it''s obvious that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. If Cheng Zeqing really left her alone to drink, wouldn''t she become a drinker in the end? She should have thought that since this man can give up the cooperation with Ouyang group because of the relationship between men and women, it proves that he is not serious. She shouldn''t have treated the old man the same way as a gentleman. Zhou Jiancheng put the wine cup on the table again, calm face: "even if you want to drink to death, it''s not your turn to accompany, who are you? Today, your company asked me for help, which is even worse. Even if I asked your president to accompany me to drink, he would still accompany me. Are you really Ouyang group, or the former Ouyang group? " Cheng Zeqing looked at Zhou se: "Mr. Zhou, shall I wait for you at the door?" Zhou se greets his ancestors in his heart. Just after that, he stands up for justice. "Mr. Zhou is joking with you. Are you serious? Still go to the door, do you really regard Mr. Zhou as that kind of evil? I''ll tell you, Xiao Cheng, Zhou is always testing us. Don''t give me any thought to those miscellaneous things. " Cheng Zeqing immediately said, "I know, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Jiancheng''s old face is almost colorful. It''s the first time I met such a little girl. Because of her words, Cheng Zeqing sat back. However, Zhou Jiancheng is not a vegetarian. Since then, he has not talked about any business at the dinner. After only 20 minutes, he got up and was ready to leave: "today I have a third game. I''ve finished this meal, so I''ll leave first." "Mr. Zhou, we''ve had a meal, but we haven''t done anything yet." Zhou se smiles and looks at Cheng Zeqing. Cheng quickly takes out the contract: "Mr. Zhou, our company..." "Stop, I just want to have dinner with you. When did I say I would talk about the contract with you?" Zhou se clenched his fist and played a hooligan with her, right? Well, play it thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Zhou Si pursed his lips and said with a smile, "just now, Zhou always said that he would let Xiao Cheng leave. Would you like to talk about cooperation with me alone?" "As a man, I always do what I want. Now I don''t want to talk to you unless you show your sincerity." "Well, Cheng Zeqing, go out first." Cheng Zeqing looks at her. This woman is not going to be crazy for cooperation. Zhou Jiancheng raised his eyebrows, and Zhou se looked at Cheng Zeqing. Cheng Zeqing is really not sure what this woman is thinking. He turned and went out. Zhou se said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, can we talk now?" "Well, that''s a smart man. I didn''t see you drink much just now. Come and have a drink with me." He said as he took her hand. Zhou se felt sick in his heart, but he turned his eyes and picked up the glass of wine. Zhou Jiancheng had a smile on his face, and Zhou se also had a smile. His voice was a little whine: "Mr. Zhou, your contract is really not team leader Liu?" "She said that she had a bit of a problem with Ouyang group and paid some price for me to remove them. If you are willing to pay the same price now, I can work with you again. After all, you are much younger than her Zhou se laughs: "I don''t understand Zhou Zong''s meaning. People are still young, so you need to make it clear. What do you want me to do and to what extent." Zhou Jiancheng laughs: "sleep with me for two nights, this contract is yours." Then he put a pair of salty pig hands on her face. As soon as the wine cup in zhouse''s hand was lifted, a cup of wine was directly splashed on his face. Zhou Jiancheng yelled angrily: "you are a crazy woman." "I''m so sorry, Mr. Zhou. You''re so slippery. What do you want me to do?" she said Zhou Jiancheng said coldly, "what a crazy woman." He said that he was about to leave the private room, and Zhou se didn''t stop him. He just sat down and said, "if you leave, tomorrow, I will post all the dirty things that you do with that Liu man to your daughter''s school gate. I don''t know if she will recognize your shameless father in the future. I''m also someone else''s daughter, and I went to high school. Anyway, if it''s me, I can throw this dad. " Zhou Jiancheng turned around, quickly came to her and picked up her collar: "little girl, do you want to threaten me? I don''t care how much I weigh. I tell you, before you destroy me, I can make you disappear from the west city. " "Then you try," Zhou se said coldly, "today you tease me. I won''t forget it. You don''t look at your old and ugly virtue, and you still want to sleep with me?" This thought dirty man, is simply his younger brother has become the essence of it. Zhou se pushed him, but he couldn''t push: "let me go." "Let go of you?" He pulled her collar to the door and tied it. "I''m here today to handle you." Zhou se looked back at the direction of the door: "you are a crime." "Crime? Tomorrow, I''ll go to the president of your company and tell him that you seduced me for the contract. I see what you can do with me. I''m used to so much wine, and I''m not allowed to have sex after drinking? " He said he was going to kiss her. Zhou se bent his knees and bumped into her little brother. He fell on her again. Zhou se called to the door, "Cheng Zeqing, come in and help." But no one answered her twice. Zhou Jiancheng had a vicious smile: "see, your companions dare not come in and take care of you. No one can save you. Tut Tut, no wonder that Liu Shuang told me that you are a delicate little girl. You must be very suitable for my appetite. If you are right, I''ll take care of you. " Zhou se ran to the dining table, picked up the dishes and threw them on him. Because there were vegetables, Zhou Jiancheng''s clothes were dirty. But at this time, Zhou Jiancheng seemed to be crazy and would not stop until he reached his goal. Even though Zhou se had been calling for help, he was still fighting hard. He caught Zhou Se and pressed her to the ground. They were all dirty and stained with vegetable soup. "Let go of me, help," she howled I thought it was over, no one would come to save myself, but at this moment, the door thump, was directly kicked open from the outside. The person who appeared in front of her was not Cheng Zeqing, but Ouyang Duan. Zhou se felt that his Savior had come. Seeing that Zhou se was bullied, he looked angry and waved several punches after picking up Zhou Jiancheng. Until Zhou Jiancheng couldn''t bear it and begged for mercy, Zhou se came forward and held his hand: "well, uncle, don''t fight any more, you''re going to die." "Such scum should die." Zhou se sucked his nose and said, "then the law will punish him, not you." Ouyang Duan looked at her dirty appearance, a burst of heartache in his heart, he pulled her into his arms.She earned twice: "I''m full of vegetable soup." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care," Ouyang Duan said. After going to the bathroom, Cheng Zeqing called his wife and came back. When she went to the door and saw the situation inside, she was also shocked. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Ouyang Duan? He shrank back, didn''t go in, just watched with the crowd. Ouyang Duan picked up Zhou Se and walked out. As he walked, he said to Zhou Jiancheng on the ground, "you go back and wait. I won''t let it go." Zhou se thinks it''s good to have an uncle. She was really scared to death just now. He put her in the car, closed the door and drove home by himself. After getting on the bus, Ouyang Duan didn''t speak again. Zhou se also felt guilty: "uncle, why are you here?" "I think it''s seven o''clock and you haven''t come back yet. I''m worried, so I''m here to pick you up." Zhou se said in a dull voice, "today is really a bad day." "You''re just saying that. How can you be so brave as a girl? I also eat and drink with clients. Don''t you know how many girls are planted on that glass of wine? I''m glad I came in time today, otherwise what are you going to do? I''m really taken advantage of by that kind of people. Do you think you''re upset? " Zhou se shriveled: "if he really took advantage of me, I would jump straight from upstairs and die." Ouyang Duan looked at her: "don''t be so extreme." He was angry to hate: "there is no one in this company, even let you suffer this kind of anger.". When you come here, you don''t know how dangerous it is to take someone to help you. " He is really afraid when he thinks about it now. Zhou se was also aggrieved: "I brought the man. After dinner, Zhou refused to talk about the contract, so I asked him to wait for me at the door. I don''t know if he''ll leave by himself. Such a person is really unreliable, but I''m so angry. " At a red light, Ouyang Duan stopped the car and held her hand. Her hands are shaking. He already said in his heart, "are you afraid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 When he was asked, Zhou se turned to look at him with tears shining in his eyes, which made him feel extremely distressed. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it from now on. Tell me what''s the man''s name, what''s his job, and what''s your purpose of going to him. I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t worry, I''ll give him a price. " Zhou se thought about it and told Ouyang Duan what happened these days. But she didn''t tell Ouyang Duan that it was Liu Cheng who calculated her carefully. Ouyang Duan''s face was dark and cold. Zhou se said, "uncle, what do you want to do?" "I''ll let you take the contract, but I won''t cooperate with such a company." "That''s no good. People will say that I''m here for this contract." "Then let him hand over the construction right of the land." Zhou se looked at him puzzled: "what do you mean." "What else do you mean? I''m going to cut off his money. In a word, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure you can get the contract for that land. " See Ouyang Duan eyes flash a cunning, also want to continue to ask what Zhou se suddenly stopped. Then don''t ask. She just needs to believe that uncle has the ability. Today, she is really wronged. She doesn''t want to take care of it. No matter how Uncle retaliates against Zhou, Zhou deserves it. After returning home, Ouyang Duan took her into the bathroom and let her take a hot bath. Aunt has helped to carry Zhou Zhou back to the bedroom. When she came out from the bath, Ouyang Duan was not at home and fell asleep every week. Zhou se thought it was a waste of effort today. He wanted to deal with Zhou Jiancheng, but he almost suffered a loss. These also calculate, she unexpectedly because of that hooligan, delayed to come back to accompany the child''s time. What a sin. What a sin. She asked her aunt, "where''s uncle?" "Sir, go to see lawyer Gao and let me take good care of you. He also told you not to run around after you took a bath. Are you OK today, Xiao se? How did you come back in such a mess? " Zhou se was embarrassed to smile: "it''s OK, I''m fighting with people. Auntie, you also go to have a rest early. I''ll go in and accompany Zhou Zhou. " "But the chief said I should take care of you." Zhou se said happily, "it''s OK. I''m not that weak. Go ahead." After her aunt went back to her room, Zhou se went back to her bedroom and lay on the bed waiting for Ouyang Duan to come back. She looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. In fact, she was a little sleepy, but she was still waiting. It wasn''t until eleven o''clock that the door outside rang. Hearing the sound, Zhou se got out of bed and went out. Ouyang Duan has changed his slippers and is taking off his coat. Seeing that she hadn''t slept, his eyebrows were slightly bent: "why didn''t you sleep?" "I''m waiting for you. What do you want to do when you go to see lawyer Gao? Do you want to go through legal channels?" "I asked him about something. After all, I don''t know much about some legal matters. I''ve done it. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, I''m sure you can find a way to deal with the company. " He said, went to her side and kneaded her head, his eyes warm and warm. Zhou se came forward with guilt and hugged him. Ouyang Duan put his arms around her: "what''s the matter?" "I just feel I''m sorry for you. You''re busy enough every day. You have to wipe your ass for my stupid behavior. I''m sorry. " Ouyang Duan gave her a kiss on her forehead: "you are too young to come out of college, and you have never been exposed to any dangers in the world. It''s normal that you can''t avoid them well. But although you have a long memory, I don''t want you to have this kind of loss. In the future, you and I are not allowed to have any secrets. I''m your husband, and I can support everything for you, eh? " Zhou se nodded obediently. If you are married, what else can she beg for? She looked up and took the initiative to kiss Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan picked her up and brought her back to the room. This little girl has learned to deal with him with such things. It seems that he is being eaten more and more dead. In fact, Zhou se doesn''t know, Ouyang Duan''s so-called done, how to do it. He also said yesterday that today she must have a way to hand over, until she entered the company, she did not want to understand. What is the solution. She went into the office with a lot of worries. She was thinking about how she made trouble with Zhou Jiancheng yesterday. When the task couldn''t be finished, there was a knock at the door. Zhou se said, "please come in." Cheng Zeqing pushes the door and comes in. Seeing that it''s her, Zhou se is not upset. "How do you like to see me?"Cheng Zeqing said frankly, "why am I embarrassed?" "You..." Zhou se gritted his teeth and pointed to him: "if my husband didn''t come in time yesterday, I would be abused by Zhou Jiancheng, you bastard." Hearing this, Cheng Zeqing was also shocked. No wonder she was in a mess when she was taken away yesterday. "You let me out." "I told you to go out and wait. When did I tell you to go? By the way, I told you to go out, yes, but I also told you to come in and help me. You really listen to everything that is good for you and nothing that is powerless for you. Cheng Zeqing, do you think you are still a man? " Zhou se pointed to him and his angry face turned green: "you get out of here. From now on, I won''t cooperate with you any more." Cheng Zeqing frowned: "I didn''t leave. I just went out and called my wife back. I didn''t expect that. It took only ten minutes. When I came back, I saw your wife holding you out." "Shut up and get out of here." Cheng Zeqing snorted coldly: "you think I am willing to serve you." He turned around and left. Zhou se almost hit the boy on the head with an ashtray. After a moment''s hesitation, she got up and planned to go to the sales department to tell the manager that she couldn''t finish it. She had to yell. In fact, it takes courage to take this step. After all, as long as she admits that she can''t do it, her mother-in-law will have a way to hate her. But she that next week total of three abuse, oneself is really disgusting. No matter. After being ridiculed, she will go home. Anyway, she has a husband, a way out, and love how in the drop. After she got up and went to the sales department, she knocked on the door and entered the manager''s office. As soon as I saw her, the manager of the business department stood up and said, "Oh, our great hero, I was going to see you later to thank you. Why did you come here in person?" Zhou SE''s face is muddled, what great hero? She''s here to tell him that she can''t do this business any more. The manager flattered: "although you are young, Mr. Zhou is really capable. It took only a few days to get such a large list." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Is it satirizing her? "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry. I couldn''t handle the glory construction before." "What''s the matter? The glory building deserves to be checked. Mr. Zhou, you did a good job. In fact, I''ve been looking at that Zhou Jiancheng for a long time. I sent a salesman to talk to him about this before, but he even asked the female staff to drink with him. Even if that''s enough, it embarrasses me everywhere. Now that the glory building is being investigated by the court, he can''t make trouble for a while. Now that piece of land in Xicheng falls into the hands of Tong Group. Mr. Tong calls in person and says that he wants to cooperate with us. He also says that it''s all for your face. You don''t know. I really want to burn incense for you now. Bye, you are so powerful. " No, she wants to eat more fireworks. She was puzzled that the construction right of Xicheng District fell into Tong''s hands? What''s more, Tong''s name is called because she wants to cooperate with Ouyang group? Originally, that''s what uncle said. He helped her with everything. It''s really done She laughed: "in fact, it''s nothing. Mr. Tong and my wife are friends. There should be a lot of cooperation between Mr. Tong and Ouyang group." "No, since Tong was handed over to the second master, Tong has not been in the construction industry for many years. Tong and Ouyang group have no chance to cooperate. It''s said that Mr. Tong is specially for you this time, so he let the second master rob the construction right of the land in the west city. In a word, Mr. Zhou, you have a way. You are the great savior of our business department. " Zhou se said with a smile: "I wish I could help you. I came here today mainly to tell you that glory construction can''t cooperate in any case, so don''t be too disappointed. Since you are also within the expectation, I don''t have to feel guilty. Mr. Huo, I''ll go back first if I have something else on my side. You can deal with the subsequent affairs. " "OK, by the way, Mr. Zhou, can Xiao Cheng do this? After all, he followed you to deal with this business. I think... " "He can''t. I found my own personal relationship to deal with this matter, and it has nothing to do with him? You choose a new one. " Zhou se then turned around and went out. He didn''t do anything to help her. He almost hurt her. Do you want to take advantage of her? Slag man can''t enjoy such good treatment. She is sentimental and has offended her. She can remember thousands of years. When Zhou se came to the door, he thought of something and asked, "manager Huo, don''t you know why glory construction is determined not to cooperate with us?" "I''ve asked that many times, but the people over there won''t say it. They just say that the contract has expired." Zhou se smiles: "because our company''s group leader Liu, she has found a new job now, specialized in robbing your business. I photographed her entering the hotel with that Zhou Jiancheng before." As soon as her voice fell, manager Huo''s face turned black: "this bitch again." Zhou se pursed his lips and laughed. That''s right. Bitches have their own way. That group leader Liu even told Zhou Segui that her delicate skin and tender flesh fit the taste of that old bastard surnamed Zhou? This account is not finished, let her old lover destroy her, cut. Now that this matter has been completed, there is no reason to continue to be bored. She came out of the business department and went straight upstairs to finance. She did not go to see her mother-in-law, but first went to find Wu Tong, see her up, Wu Tong a face of surprise. "Sister in law, how can you come to me today? I''m flattered." Wu Tong is able to talk, came forward to hold her hand sticky, as if the relationship between the two more like. When who won''t be hypocritical or what. Zhou se also held her hand: "you call my sister-in-law every day, I can''t find time to come up to see you." "No, I don''t mean that," Wu Tong said with a smile. It''s the same with Zhou se. These days, whoever can pretend to win. "Sister in law, let''s sit down for a while." "Good," Zhou se looked around her office, which was really bright. "I think you should be very busy recently. It''s said that the case of glory construction is very tricky. I don''t know why the business department has to ask you for help by name, because you are my aunt''s daughter-in-law, and my aunt is not good at protecting her short comings. Since people are going to employ people, my aunt can only give you help." Zhou se nodded: "I understand that my mother is helpless. But you''re right. It''s really tough, and I can''t finish it. Miss Wu, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I want to ask if my mother is in "She''s here. She''s been here these days. You''re looking for her." Zhou se nodded with a bitter face: "well, I just want to find her. I have to tell her that I can''t handle the glory construction. I''ve betrayed her trust in me." "Oh, sister-in-law, don''t say that. I don''t think it''s any wonder. In fact, Auntie didn''t say that you must succeed. We just try our best. Well, just a moment. I''ll tell my aunt. If she''s not busy, I''ll take you there. ""Well, thank you," Zhou said with a grateful smile. Wu Tong waved his hand: "you can really be polite to me." She got up and left the office. Zhou se is calm. She knows that Liu Cheng will meet her because she is waiting to see her own jokes. Sure enough, but three minutes later, Wu Tong came back: "sister-in-law, let''s go, Mr. Liu is not busy now." Zhou se stands up and goes out with her. It''s her first time to find Liu Cheng and enter Liu Cheng''s office for the first time. She doesn''t look like Liu Cheng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She came into the office with a shallow smile: "Mr. Liu." This is a company. That''s not too much. She didn''t want to go down with her mother. In exchange, she said, "this is the company. Don''t call me mother.". "Xiaotong said you wanted to talk to me about something?" "Yes, you asked me to help the business department before. I''m really sorry that I didn''t finish the demolition. Zhou Zong of glory construction is not a good man. Because of his despicable behavior, I offended him thoroughly, so The contract of glory construction is yellow Liu Cheng looked at her displeasure: "tell me about you. Didn''t you say at the banquet that day that you could save the company? You can''t do such a little thing right now. Don''t you think it''s a slap in the face? " Zhou se laughs: "don''t feel, Zhou always said, as long as I accompany him to sleep two nights, this contract can be won. Is it difficult to make the company make some money, and I don''t need my own body? I''m here to work, not to sell meat. " Liu Cheng patted the table: "I found that you really do not admit defeat, I say you two you talk back, do you feel right?" Zhou se looked at Liu Cheng, and Mingming was waiting to see her joke. Now he still said this. This is her mother-in-law. If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law, she would scold her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 "Auntie, don''t be like this. My sister-in-law didn''t finish the task of the company well. I feel sad. She just told me that she felt guilty about it. Originally, the company''s affairs can be settled without any doubt. " Liu Cheng then found a suitable step to go down: "this time it''s OK, next time you take a warning, don''t think how great you are." "I see. Oh, by the way, mom, I haven''t finished this yet." Zhou se restrained his dignified expression and then said, "I fell out with Mr. Zhou in glory construction. Then, in order to make up for my fault, I went to Lawyer Gao for advice. After that, I found out that glory construction had violated the law and discipline. Now glory construction is being investigated by the court. This morning, I went to Tongshi group, and Tongshi group just wanted to set foot in the construction industry again. So Tong got the construction right of the land in Xicheng District. General manager Tong also decided to cooperate with us and sign the contract back this morning. " As soon as Zhou SE''s voice fell, Liu Cheng''s face turned ugly. One side of Wu Tong is a green face. I feel like I''ve been put together. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Zhou se immediately felt relieved: "Mom, if you lose the partner like glory building, you will lose it. Just think of me The merits and demerits are equal. " Liu Cheng said angrily: "what merits and demerits are equal to each other? It''s not our Ouyang''s credit. Either Tong or huaiqin, it''s not all in Ouyang''s face that they help you. " "Ouyang''s credit is my credit. He''s my man, and his resources are my willingness. Besides, if it wasn''t for me, Ouyang would never have come out. Ouyang group is nothing to him." Hearing this, Wu Tong took a look at Liu Cheng. He came to find fault. Seeing the anger on Liu Cheng''s face, Wu Tong laughed: "Auntie, the Ouyang family is really full of heroes. You see, you are a heroine. Now there is a daughter-in-law who is also so powerful. In the future, Ouyang group will be led to become an international enterprise by you. It''s really just around the corner. Sister-in-law, you are really good. Congratulations on winning such a big project. " It''s a weird compliment. I can''t hear that. She said with a cool smile: "Miss Wu, please don''t congratulate me. I think I didn''t finish the task assigned by President Liu. I still feel guilty. I don''t want to ask for credit. As long as Liu can balance my merits and demerits, I will be satisfied. After all, it''s the first time I''ve done this kind of thing, and it''s not good enough. " Liu Cheng calmly opens his face. Thinking of Ouyang Mingxi''s words before, she breathes: "OK, I''ll confirm your efforts this time, but we should be more careful in the future. We can''t be too easy to turn our hair off." This inexplicable attitude eased, startled Zhou se. She cleared her throat and said, "OK." "Then go back to work." "Yes, Mr. Liu," Zhou se nodded and left Liu Cheng''s office. After she went out, Wu Tong looked at Liu Cheng and said, "Auntie, I Can you say something from your heart Liu Cheng looked at her and said, "go ahead." "I don''t know if there''s something wrong with my feeling. How do I feel? My sister-in-law just came to show off. She was just in my office. I didn''t say that she signed such a good contract." Liu Cheng raised his eyes to Wu Tong. Wu Tong expression restraint for a while, quickly explained: "I mean, sister-in-law is still very capable ah, why just don''t say it, she probably doesn''t like me." "She is deliberately angry with me," Liu Cheng grabbed a financial statement and began to read it. "My daughter-in-law is also stubborn. I asked her to do it. If she really can''t do it, she will be more annoyed. Now, she feels that she has made some achievements and deliberately annoys me. But forget it, since she has succeeded, Ouyang group is also making profits. Originally, Tong Group had never cooperated with us before. It was said that Ouyang would not allow it. He was afraid that we would eventually affect our feelings because of our cooperation. This time, this little girl has a little ability to promote this cooperation. " Hearing Liu Cheng praise Zhou se, Wu Tong''s eyes slanted toward the door. This week, she is so arrogant. I want to show off my ability to her, don''t I? She just looks down on me. If the things in her hand were exposed, Zhou se would be doomed. Liu Cheng raised his eyes: "Xiao Tong, go back to work, too." "Ah? OK, auntie, then I''ll go back first, "Wu Tong''s face returned to normal and left with a smile to Liu Cheng. Zhou se was still wondering when he came downstairs. She had a full sense of achievement, but her mother-in-law''s last gentle words scared her out of her sense of achievement. Her mother-in-law is not going to do it again, but what are you trying to do with her?But what else can she do? She has done everything she can, hasn''t she. She shook her head, forget it, do your own work, do what others like. As soon as she got off the elevator, Cheng Zeqing grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the stairwell. It took Zhou se a long time to stand firm and stare at each other: "what are you doing?" She raised her hand and patted her sleeve: "if you have a disease, go and treat it. What are you doing here?" Cheng Zeqing said angrily, "you are a very heartless woman. I was thinking of helping you last night. As a result, you asked manager Huo not to let me take charge of the project in Xicheng District today? Do you have any conscience? You are too poisonous for me to offend you. " Zhou SE''s cold eyes fell on her face: "you know I''m alone in the private room. It''s dangerous for me to face manager Zhou. You left me there. You went with me to invite manager Zhou to dinner. At that time, you were working overtime. You left your post without permission. How do you make me believe your ability?" As a result, Cheng Zeqing was naturally unconvinced. "I''ve explained everything. I just went to call my wife. I''ll be back soon, and when I come back, your wife..." "Are you here to work for the company or to coax your wife? I tell you, what I don''t like most is that you don''t have the vision to do what you should do. You don''t understand the situation and when you should advance or retreat. You are not qualified to take charge of this project. Besides, I hope you don''t think I have any friendship with you. In a company, you''re a subordinate and I''m the boss. It''s that simple. " Cheng Zeqing resented: "what kind of boss? You are just so arrogant because you married Ouyang Duan. Without Ouyang Duan, you are nothing! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Zhou SE''s lips raised triumphantly: "yes, you''re right. I agree with that." Maybe in Cheng Zeqing''s eyes, this is humiliation. But for Zhou se, she is proud to marry Ouyang Duan. Zhou se said with disdain: "Cheng Zeqing, do you think you can stimulate me by saying a few ugly words now? In fact, you think things are too complicated. I, Zhou se, was the woman who didn''t know how to be worldly and unreasonable two years ago. I do not want things, no one can force me to change my decision. So you''d better give up the cooperation this time. As long as I''m still in the company for one day, you will have no chance. " When Zhou se finished, he turned around and went out. Cheng Zeqing was worried: "do you still like me?" This makes Zhou SE''s old leg tremble. Do you like him? This man is very sick. She looked back at him and said, "brother, the hospital is a good place. If you are sick, don''t be paranoid here. My husband wants height, appearance and wealth. The most important thing is that he loves me very much and doesn''t cheat. You two are not in the same class. like you? You think I''m blind? " Cheng Zeqing gritted her teeth: "then why can''t you let me go? You are the most vicious woman I have ever seen Zhou se said with a small face and raised his head haughtily: "do you dare to talk about malice with me? Don''t worry about it. Crows hate carbon black. You deserve it? " "OK, Zhou se, you can do it. Don''t regret it in the future, hum." Cheng Zeqing dragged her in, but now he dragged her in like a man of two hundred fifty-eight thousand. He left first. Zhou se really felt that the man was sick. But I''ll just leave. I don''t care about him. After returning to the office, she was happy to call Ouyang Duan. After talking to Ouyang Duan about what happened today, she said coquettishly, "uncle, you are really my Savior. You didn''t see your good sister''s face at that time. It''s not so ugly. I think it''s funny now. " "What a good sister, don''t put a hat on my head," Ouyang Duan said helplessly, "I found that you are a child, but there is nothing you can''t say." Zhou se said with a bad smile: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s not in front of others. We just have a chat with each other. We can''t care too much. You understand me and I understand you. That''s enough. " "I''m very good at reasoning in the base, but when I met you, I didn''t do it at all. You said you How can I convince you that those heretical words are all right. " Zhou se couldn''t help giggling. Her uncle was transformed well by him. He used to frown every time he heard his own nonsense. But not now. She thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, uncle, tell you something serious. Just when I was about to go downstairs, my mother talked to me a lot more gently. Up to now, I still feel that my heart is trembling. I always feel that it''s really not in line with my mother''s style. " Mentioning his mother, Ouyang Duan''s voice was a little chilly: "you don''t have to worry about her tone. I never think she will be kind to you. It''s always right to guard against her. Now that you have proved your ability, if she wants to embarrass you in the future, she will have to think about the great contributions of your company. " The expression on Zhou SE''s face is very happy. In fact, she doesn''t have any use value, but Uncle flatters her very much. As soon as lunch time arrived, she had planned to go to the canteen for dinner. As a result, her father-in-law called in advance and said that she would have lunch with her. If the elder is invited, she will not refuse all the time. Only when she came downstairs did she find that her mother-in-law was with her father-in-law. Seeing them, Zhou se trotted over: "Dad, mom, why did you come down so early?" "Nothing. Let''s go. Get in the car. Let''s eat." Zhou se got into the co driver''s seat, her mother-in-law was in the back row, and after the driver drove, none of them spoke. After arriving at the public hotel, Zhou se went in and poured tea for them. Ouyang Mingxi said, "Xiao se, I heard that you have made great contributions to the company these days." Zhou se blushed: "it''s nothing, Dad." It turned out that she was invited to dinner today because of this, and people really want to make use of it. "Why don''t you take credit? Your mother came to my office this morning to tell me about it. She said that since you have made contributions to the company and are our daughter-in-law, my father-in-law has to show it. I think about it. Now Ouyang can buy anything for you, so I''ll invite you out for a meal. Don''t think I''m being mean. " Zhou se waved his hand with a smile: "no, no, Dad, mom, we''re all from our own family, so we don''t talk at home. Everything I do is for my family, so you don''t have to ask me for credit. It''s not credit in the first place. "Yes, the credit is not from her, but from my uncle. Zhou se exchanged greetings with Ouyang Mingxi for a long time, but she didn''t see Liu Cheng say a word, so she always carried a airs, a mother-in-law style. Zhou se thought, if you don''t want to come, you can''t come. Now that you''re here, what are you doing with your face. Does she deserve to be scared by her mother-in-law every day. Seeing that Zhou se took a careful look at Liu Cheng, Ouyang Mingxi said to Liu Cheng, "you are still in my office this morning. Xiao se is beyond your expectation. How come your daughter-in-law is here now? Instead, you don''t say anything. You are just too strong. It''s normal for you to like such a good daughter-in-law. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. " Liu Cheng gouged out Ouyang Mingxi: "I don''t speak as much as you do." Zhou se secretly laughs in her heart. Her father-in-law calls it stealing chicken but not eating rice. My mother-in-law doesn''t know how to climb down the pole. "Xiao se, I heard that you don''t plan to follow me after signing the contract, do you?" Finally, my mother-in-law spoke. Zhou se nodded: "I don''t know much about these things. It''s better to give the opportunity to those proficient people to deal with it." Liu Cheng calmly replied: "well, it happened that Xiaotong came to me this morning and asked me if I could let her take charge of the follow-up of this matter. If I leave this matter to her, do you have any opinions?" Zhou se was stunned for a moment and looked at her. Oh, she went to suffer. Is it for her rival to defend the country? This also thanks to the mother-in-law asked out, she thought she would like to? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Without waiting for Zhou se to speak, Ouyang Mingxi said: "Xiao Wu is too busy with his own work. Do you want to take over this stubble?" Liu Cheng immediately retorted: "her current job is actually easy. She told me that she wanted to challenge herself. After all, she is a self-motivated child. She works in our company again. I can''t say no to her. " Liu Cheng then looked at Zhou Se and said, "I''m also in a dilemma, so I came to ask Xiao se if she would mind. If she doesn''t mind, I''ll leave the project to her. It can also help her grow up quickly. It''s worth her family giving her to me. " There is a touch of displeasure in Zhou SE''s eyes. She is in a dilemma and pushes the trouble to herself? She laughed, learning from Wu Tong''s smiling face, she said with a smile: "Mom, I mind, I don''t agree." Liu Cheng''s eyes were a little colder. She didn''t expect that Zhou se would brush her face so casually, and she didn''t even think about it. She said coldly, "don''t you stop taking this project yourself?" That''s right, Zhou se didn''t take it, but even so, this project can''t be handed over to Wu Tong: "Mom, this project is from my heart, I don''t want to ruin it in other people''s hands." "Ruin?" Liu Cheng disdained: "Xiaotong has also received good education and professional training in school. You think she''s going to ruin the project you brought back? Xiao se, it''s good to be confident, but overconfidence is arrogant. " "Mom, I don''t want to face you. It''s just that it''s not a joke, and it''s not a good way for you to do human relations. I know that you like Miss Wu and want to help her grow up quickly. Of course, there are also some worldly talents in it. But have you ever thought about it? Miss Wu has no experience in this field before. She will come to take this project just to learn. To learn, you don''t have to be a leader. In the business department, how many elites in this field work conscientiously and have mature business abilities in all aspects? Why can''t they get this opportunity? Do you think it is appropriate for a girl who has no experience but has relationship to lead those who have experience and ability? I''m not saying that your arrangement is not good. I just think Miss Wu can''t afford such a big project for the time being. It''s a good thing that she wants to study. She can be an assistant to the person in charge of this project. It''s also a good opportunity to learn. How can she learn when she is an official? She is a leader. Even if others want to teach her, they dare not. Of course, Ma, this is just my shallow analysis. My words may offend you, but since I can win this project, I should have a little say in it. " Liu Cheng''s face is cold but doesn''t talk. Recently, she has been keeping her temper with Zhou se. Only because Ouyang Mingxi said that she should be patient with her daughter-in-law. Just now she used another mood to listen to this, but also really feel some truth. But this week she really can''t speak, don''t know how to politely refuse? This way of questioning her made her uncomfortable. Ouyang Mingxi said with a smile: "what Xiao se said is reasonable, and I don''t agree to let Xiao Wu take over this matter. Actually, I''ve wanted to talk about you since a long time ago. There''s nothing wrong with you liking Xiao Wu. But this girl has no patience. She has changed positions many times in our company. You say, which one can last more than three months? We raise troops just for use. Xiao Wu''s heart is obviously not at work now. Sometimes, as an aunt, you can connive at her, but other people''s families entrust their children to us. Then I think you have the obligation to put forward the right requirements for her at the right time. That''s why you live up to your friends'' instructions. " Zhou se applauded and praised his father-in-law in his heart. Liu Cheng took a drink from the glass and tried to suppress his anger. "All right, all right, I just asked casually. Look at you two. I''ll go back to discuss this project with Xiao Tong this afternoon. If she really wants to go, let her start with an assistant. " Zhou se pursed her lips. Now Wu Tong should be even worse. She deserves it. Who do she play with? The mantis compensates for the Yellow sparrow. I used to be a veteran of the school. The reason why I didn''t go out of the world in the past was that I wanted to live a low-key life. It''s a good person. She has to be forced. They all think that tigers eat people, but they don''t think about it. They drive tigers down the mountain by themselves. Can tigers do without meat. In order to express that she didn''t want to fight with her mother-in-law, Zhou se helped her father-in-law to bring food after serving. Seeing her gallant performance, Liu Cheng did not find fault with her any more. But Zhou se felt uncomfortable all over. She always felt that her mother-in-law was not the same. I heard that the project was handed over to a senior manager of the business department. Later Liu Cheng talked to Wu Tong about it. Knowing that Liu Cheng asked him to be an assistant, Wu Tong immediately found an excuse to put it off.She probably did not expect that Liu Cheng would let her fight for others. After that, Zhou se met Wu Tong twice in the company. She still talks with you with a smile. Of course, Zhou se is not stupid. You have your Zhang Liang plan, and I have my bridge ladder. Don''t mess with anyone. At the end of the year, Wu Xiaoqing is about to give birth to a child. With three days left for the new year, she keeps on calling Zhou se to complain. Zhao Zhongyi is on a business trip, and she is at home alone. She is very scared. Finally, after Zhou''s consolation, Wu Xiaoqing was even more afraid. "Zhou se, your brother has no conscience. When you are finished, come to scare me. I won''t tell you." Wu Xiaoqing said and hung up the phone, but Zhou se knew that she was not really angry, but afraid to have a baby. She was very painful about it. In the evening, when Ouyang Duan comes back, Zhou se tells him that Xiaoqing is going to have a baby and when Zhao Zhongyi will arrive. Ouyang Duan calculated the time: "the fastest is tomorrow afternoon." "If Wu Xiaoqing is born tonight, she will go all out with you." Ouyang Duan hooked his lips: "does she have to work hard with me when she gives birth? Isn''t that strange? " "They''re going to have children. You''ve been sent out by your husband. You''re not kind anyway." Ouyang Duan looked at her and said with a bad smile, "I can''t blame you. Do you need work?" They were chatting, and Zhou SE''s mobile phone rang. She went to one side and took a look at the phone. It turned out that it was manager Tan who had not been contacted for a long time. Zhou Senna was bored for a moment and said to Mo Xiangli, "it''s the old manager of the translation department." "Have you been in touch before?" Zhou se shook his head: "I haven''t called for a long time. Let me have a look. She won''t call me for no reason." Then she picked up her cell phone. Manager Tan asked, "Xiao se, I''m calling you right now. I''m not disturbing you." Zhou se shook his head and said, "no, what''s the matter with manager Tan coming to me so late?" "Look at your leisurely tone. Haven''t you seen our company''s forum yet?" "Forum?" Zhou cena was bored: "I''ve never seen it before. What''s the matter?" "Inside There are some bad news about you. You can have a look at it later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 After listening to manager Tan''s words, Zhou se was still a little puzzled about how bad the bad news would be. She really can''t guess: "manager Tan, can you give me the company''s forum website later?" Manager Tan relieved: "OK, I''ll give you a link in wechat. Xiao se, no matter what news you see, you must calm down first." "Manager Tan, what kind of news is it? Is it so serious?" "Well You''d better see for yourself. I just see that there are more than 70 people who have read it. I always think it will be spread all over the company tomorrow. If you don''t look and don''t know today, you will be very passive tomorrow. " "Oh, well, thank you, manager Tan," said Zhou se, who hung up his cell phone after thanking him. Ouyang Duan looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou se shrugged: "I don''t know. Manager Tan said that there were some bad rumors about me on the company''s forum. Listening to her voice, it should not be a good thing." Just then, manager Tan has sent the link to the forum. She click in, originally thought to have to work hard to find it, did not expect her this one because of the comments behind more has been top to the top. And the content did annoy her. The company''s young grandmother and her first lover are not clear about two or three things. Click to see the text after the introduction and photos. The text said that she had been with Cheng Zeqing before, and later she abandoned Cheng Zeqing in order to marry into a rich family. It also included a group photo of her and Cheng Zeqing during the University. Although their action is just very common side by side, but the person who sent this picture must have painstakingly investigated her past. Because this picture was taken in the year when she was just with Cheng Zeqing. The two people in the picture are still very green. It was a fact that they had been together, but the content made her want to swear. The following content says that she and Cheng Zeqing work in the same company. When they met again, the spark of that year was burning, and the old love was burning. The photo shows her and Cheng entering the hotel one after another. Zhou SE''s hand supported his forehead and looked to Ouyang Duan, who was also watching the news with him. "Uncle, do you have anything to say after seeing these photos?" Ouyang Duan pointed to the first photo: "you were not as good-looking at that time as you are now. As a matter of fact, you are a girl with eighteen changes. When I was on a blind date with you, if you were like this, I couldn''t see you." Zhou se glared at him and said helplessly, "uncle, is the point here?" Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "listen to me, this second photo? I can''t tell you why. Why did you go to the hotel with him?" Going to the hotel with him? "Are you suspecting me?" she said "I don''t doubt it. With your magnanimous personality, if you really want to go to a hotel with him. You should be directly holding his arm, and he is very intimate into, rather than so cold light one after another. Your purpose should not be this man. What did you do in the hotel? " Zhou se had no choice, but the uncle had already deviated from the topic: "I''m taking a picture of Mr. Zhou of glory construction, going to the hotel with group leader Liu to open a room, and then what? You don''t suspect me of cheating, do you Ouyang Duan embraces: "if you really cheat, you don''t have to wait for other people to expose it. I''ll have noticed it long ago." Zhou se Ning eyebrow: "you really look down on me." Ouyang Duan then pointed to the third photo: "isn''t this the hotel where you had an accident that day? That day you said that someone went with you, and that person was your ex boyfriend? " Zhou se nodded, and Ouyang Duan was angry: "why didn''t you tell me before? And you never seem to tell me that you work with your ex Zhou said: "before you met him in the bar, I told you when I explained to you that he works in Ouyang group." "I know that, but I don''t know that you two work together. Didn''t you go to the personnel department? Your ex boyfriend should not be in the personnel department." Zhou se was very calm: "you can''t blame me for this. You have to ask your dear mother. As I said, this business had nothing to do with me. She recommended me to do it. She also said that she assigned me an assistant. I didn''t know until I went to the business department that the assistant assigned to me by the manager of the business department was Cheng Zeqing. In that case, I can''t say that I don''t need Cheng Zeqing. If I do, I''ll be 300 Liang without silver here. I have nothing to do with Cheng Zeqing now. I''m Frank and have nothing to fear. I don''t know who took such boring photos. Do you really think it can threaten me? What is this picture? It''s not disgusting to make such a rumor that there is no nutrition. "The main reason is that she is involved with that jerk Cheng Zeqing. She is not happy. Cheng Zeqing is a scum man, but she is not a scum woman. "Uncle, I can tell you that if you doubt me for such a thing, I will be very sad." Seeing her unhappy appearance, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help smiling and nodded her eyebrows: "I know, you must not be such a person. I just find it strange that everyone in the company now knows that you are my person. Who is still idle to do this kind of thing? It''s clear that I can''t get along with him. " Zhou se sighed helplessly: "this is not the point I care about, uncle. What I care about is that your mother will know about it tomorrow. If she knows, do you think I have a good life? " "Then you don''t want to go to the company tomorrow. I''ll give you support. I believe you what she likes to think." Zhou se said: "if I don''t go to the company tomorrow, then I''m the real counsellor. I admit that this rumor is true. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why don''t I go to the company? I''ll go aboveboard. It doesn''t matter if your mother doesn''t believe me. I didn''t live with her anyway. It''s just that I''m such a person. I can suffer losses, but I can''t take them for nothing. I have to know who set me up behind my back. If I find out, I can''t spare this person. " "Then check, this matter must be checked. I also want to see how many people hate you in Ouyang group." Zhou se thought bitterly that she was a bully. The tiger didn''t get angry and had to treat her as a sick cat. It''s not over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 After thinking for a moment, Zhou se started to move. First she called Liu Xuanxuan. These two people, my best friend, have been talking straight for so many years. As soon as the phone got through, Zhou se went straight in. "Xuanxuan, I have something to ask for you." Liu Xuanxuan was just about to go to bed. When she heard the phone call, she asked excitedly, "what''s the matter? Is Xiaoqing going to have a baby Zhou selian said: "yes, Xiaoqing is going to have a baby. She just told me this afternoon that she felt almost the same." Liu Xuanxuan was speechless: "I''ll go. You''re calling in the middle of the night. I thought you were going to have a baby today." Zhou se immediately said, "Oh, I''m not going to tell you about Xiaoqing. I''m looking for your help. Ah, no, I don''t want to find you. I have to find your brother. I''ve been hacked. Someone posted an article on the company''s forum, saying that Cheng Zeqing and I went to the hotel together to make an appointment. " Liu Xuanxuan, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "I''ll go. What''s your uncle saying about such a hot news? Didn''t I clean you up? " Zhou se snorted: "what is he doing with me? I''m a good woman. He picked me back with a lantern." "The point is, men generally don''t trust their partner''s ex boyfriends, so they don''t lock you in the bedroom and fight for a while?" Zhou se covered his eyebrows. What kind of friend did he make. "I said, this unmarried girl, can you focus on where you should be! Now I''m more wronged than Dou E. I''ve made headlines with Cheng Zeqing. How disgusting. " "That''s right. You hate the scamp. You came to me to ask my brother to check for you. Who released the fake photos of P?" "Yes, I want to check this, but It''s not p''s Liu Xuanxuan sat up from the bed and exclaimed, "why did you go to the hotel with that man?" "I went to secretly take pictures of the boss of the rival company going to the hotel to fight with a woman. Unexpectedly, the mantis catches cicadas, but the Yellow finch takes the last big advantage." Liu Xuanxuan vomited her fragrance directly: "I''m so grumpy. Give me the website later, and I''ll help my brother find the backstage man for you. If you dare to humiliate people like this, you can''t forgive them. " Zhou se gave a thumbs up, though she knew she couldn''t see it: "Niu Er, Zhangyi, the new movie is coming. When do you want to go to the movie with me?" "It''s hard to say. I have time after seven every night." "I can''t do it at night, OK? On Saturday and Sunday, you call me and I''ll pick you up in my car. Anyway, you finish my business for me first, or I will not forgive you if I see you on Saturday. " Liu Xuanxuan laughs: "OK, anyway, I''ll give you the whole thing these two days." After hanging up, Ouyang said, "this Liu Xuanxuan has become your personal assistant." "Our sisters who have a good relationship all know that she has this ability, so they like to ask her for help when they have something like this. The so-called capable person does more work. Isn''t she the one who deserves our help? " Ouyang Duan nodded: "then I will be responsible for adjusting the monitoring records of the hotel for you." "Monitoring?" She looked at him: "but I went there. That''s right." "Have you two been in there a long time?" Zhou se thought that she didn''t care too much at that time. How could she remember how long she had been in it. He thought carefully: "I don''t think so. I don''t remember much. I just remember taking photos and I left. That hotel can''t go upstairs without a card. I can''t go upstairs with it. " "Even if you didn''t enter the room, those people dare to frame you! Wait, I''ll go to the surveillance station to help you find the evidence. If there is only three or five minutes, then the truth will come out without clarification. " Zhou se smiles, isn''t it? She didn''t think of it just now. Apart from this, Zhou se really didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s not a big event, and it''s not a fact. But the next day after she went to the company, she found that things were much more complicated than she thought. As soon as she entered the company hall, she was blocked at the door by Cheng Zeqing''s wife. They are clearly in the same department. If she really wants to say something to herself, she should go to the office instead of here. Zhou se knew that she was deliberately blocking her here, because more people could be seen here. She wants to make trouble. Seeing Zhou se, Qiao Anxi walked straight up to her and said, "Zhou se, are you a girlfriend or not with Cheng Zeqing?" Someone stopped to watch in the distance. It''s a happy thing that this kind of tearing drama, which is hard to meet in a thousand years, will be staged in the company hall. After all, these things have nothing to do with them. In fact, Zhou se didn''t like this kind of feeling, but since the other party had asked so directly, she had no reason to shrink her neck."Miss Qiao, make it clear that Cheng Zeqing and I are not friends now. When we were in college, we did fall in love for two or three years. But the past is the past, and now is the present. Miss Qiao is better to clear her mind. Have you never been with a man before? Is Cheng Zeqing your first love As soon as Zhou said that, someone began to whisper that Zhou could really put on airs. Of course, Zhou se couldn''t hear it at all. Qiao Anxi looked at him: "in this case, why do you still work with him in a group? Are you still thinking about him? " If it wasn''t for Zhou se, she would have laughed. Never forget? Is Cheng Zeqing worthy of him? Zhou se raised his hand and compared the ring to Qiao Anxi''s eyes: "I''m married. I have a husband who loves me and the crystallization of our love. My husband is so excellent. Some people have been turned into dregs. Why should I put a good man out of love and never forget a scamp?" Qiao Anxi was annoyed by Zhou SE''s words. Zhou se hugged her and said with a provocative face: "besides, it''s not my request to work with Cheng Zeqing as a team. It''s arranged by the company. I have no feelings for him. What''s the difference between being with him and being with others? Love who, I have a clear conscience! What''s your purpose here to block me today? " "You saw the forum last night. Was the news real?" Zhou se disdained a smile: "of course not, a little brain can see that there is a problem with the photo, the other party can take me into the hotel, why did not go to the hotel room photos?" On one side, there was humanity: "maybe I didn''t have time to shoot. When I feel guilty, I must be quick to open the door and enter the house..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Zhou se was not angry either, and said directly: "even if the other party didn''t have time to shoot, the hotel is full of surveillance everywhere. If I let out the surveillance video of entering the room, isn''t the evidence more sufficient? Does the other party want to frame someone else with nothing but a photo? " Zhou se said, looking at Qiao Anxi: "you came to see me today because you know that your man is a scum man, right? Oh, he''s a scum man. You have no eyes. Don''t pull me into the water! " "Zhou se, don''t talk too much," Cheng Zeqing pushed from the crowd. Cheng Zeqing goes to Qiao Anxi and hugs her shoulder. "Anxi, didn''t I tell you yesterday that my relationship with her has long passed. Why don''t you believe me. I used to be a little restless, but that was the past. I have changed now. I''m sincere to you, more than gold and silver. " Zhou se shook his head helplessly: "Cheng Zeqing, Qiao Anxi, please solve your internal contradictions before you two want to find other people''s trouble. Besides, don''t pour dirty water on me. I always hate being wronged by others. " Zhou se said and went to the direction of the elevator. As soon as they saw her coming, they scattered to avoid her. When she got into the elevator, she saw no one else moving. She raised her eyebrow: "no one came in, right? I''ll go up first." She looked at the elevator door of a group of people secretly look at her appearance, haughty raised eyebrow heart, directly the elevator door to close. After entering the office, the discussion stopped suddenly. Zhou se didn''t care. Anyway, she had a clear conscience. That''s how she comforted herself. Just five minutes after she entered the office, Qiao Anxi pushed the door open. Zhou se sat there looking at her, not very happy. "Miss Qiao, it''s working time. Please knock before you enter my office." Qiao Anxi didn''t close the door. He stood by the door and said to her, "Zhou se, stay away from my husband in the future. My husband said that he didn''t like you since he broke up with you. I hope you don''t pester him. " As soon as Zhou was about to say something, Qiao Anxi turned and went out. It''s not clear what she said. What I don''t know is that she thought Zhou se was pestering her husband. And now that she''s gone, others will surely think that she''s pestering Cheng Zeqing. She has never been a character who would swallow her anger for the sake of irrelevant people. She got up and went out to Qiao Anxi''s desk. Qiao Anxi was sitting down now. She looked up at herself, a little nervous. Zhou Si pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll just say three points. Listen well, and everyone in the office will listen well. First, when Cheng Zeqing and I were in college, we fell in love for a few years. However, after Cheng Zeqing split up, we broke up. I really hate it when men split up. My classmates and Cheng Zeqing''s brothers all know how much I hate Cheng Zeqing, so I won''t pester him because he makes me sick. Second, I am very happy in my marriage. Didn''t you say Cheng Zeqing didn''t like me? Then I appreciate that Cheng Zeqing doesn''t like me, just as I dislike him and don''t like him. From now on, you can talk about me behind my back, but if someone chooses a bad place and is heard by me, I will not forgive you. Third, I will show you the evidence as soon as possible. At that time, I hope those people who have spoken ill of me behind my back can take the initiative to go to the bottom of that post and say sorry to me. After all, it''s not a right thing to wrongly and hurt others. " Zhou se looked at Qiao Anxi and said, "I don''t want you to pester me about this. When I was with your husband, he didn''t know you, and I didn''t know my husband. Now I have found the best future, so I hate to hear people implicate me with a man like Cheng Zeqing! " She turned and went back to the office. It was so quiet in the office at the moment. After entering the room, she gave Ouyang Duan a phone call. Ouyang Duan heard that she was in a bad mood: "is the rumor in the company very strong? Otherwise, you''d better go home. There''s no need to be brave. Anyway, I believe in you and don''t care so much about other people''s ideas. " Zhou se was unconvinced: "but I can''t help it. It''s an insult to my personality. Even if I really want to leave, I can''t leave until the truth comes out, otherwise I will be wronged. Obviously, I didn''t do anything, but it was written in such a bad way. I''m trying to provoke anyone. " As Zhou se was saying this, the inside phone on the desk rang. She said, "uncle, I won''t tell you. The phone rings. I''m going to start working." Ouyang Duan felt that the girl was too stubborn: "when you are not happy, go home at any time, remember, I have it." "Well," she said as she hung up her cell phone, she picked up the inside line on her desk. "Hello, personnel department." "I''m Liu Cheng." Zhou se was nervous: "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" "Come to my office."Liu Cheng finished and hung up the phone. Her mother-in-law''s voice was like the edge of ice in the cold winter, which made Zhou se feel a little chilly. This is clearly after reading the post, to find their own accounts. She exhaled, reminding herself to be calm and calm. If you can''t hold yourself, no one in the company can help you. And it''s not really her fault. Of course, Liu Cheng will not choose to believe her. After all, this mother-in-law did not like her. Finally get such a chance, she will be able to run on their own. On this thought, Zhou se felt even more flustered. Do you want to Home? Forget it, you can''t escape! Why do you hurt yourself for those who don''t like you. Grandma, just say what she wants to say. It''s no big deal. Thinking about this, she stood up and walked out the door. When I come to Liu Cheng''s office, I happen to meet Wu Tong, who is going to report to Liu Cheng. Seeing Zhou se, Wu Tong quickly stepped forward and asked, "sister-in-law, are you ok?" Zhou looked at her with a dignified face. This inexplicable concern was really "What can I do for you?" she said coldly Wu Tong said gently and anxiously, "I heard people say this morning that you and It''s just that a female colleague is unhappy downstairs, so she''s worried about you. She''s afraid you''re sad. Are you OK, sister-in-law Zhou se looked at her and laughed. It was a joke, but she had to make herself a virgin and say this in the way of caring for her. She hates it, okay? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Zhou se said calmly: "it''s OK. I''m fine. You saw that post, too. Anyway, it''s not the truth. They can say whatever they like. The Qing people will be clear. " Zhou se is so calm, which makes Wu Tong a little upset. However, she still kindly reminded: "sister-in-law, you can''t really ignore everything. It''s not good to be humble. You will only be bullied by people stepping on your nose." "Don''t bother Miss Wu with my business." With that, Zhou se raised his hand and knocked on the door of Liu Cheng''s office. In the office, came Liu Cheng''s cold voice: "please come in." Zhou se pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Liu, please come to me." Liu Cheng''s face was cold. He was about to say something when he saw Wu Tong coming in. She immediately changed her face and asked in a warm voice, "Xiao Tong, what''s the matter with you?" "Yes, Mr. Liu, here are two documents for you to sign." Wu Tong went forward and put the document on her desk. After browsing the two documents quickly, Liu Cheng signed them and handed them to Wu Tong. After Wu Tong took over the document, he didn''t mean to go out. Liu Cheng looked at her and said, "Xiao Tong, what else can I do for you?" "Ah? Oh, it''s OK, "Wu Tong said with a smile," I''ll go out first, Mr. Liu. " She turned and left. Instead of leaving directly, she listened to the wall at the door of the office. Zhou se stands opposite Liu Cheng''s desk. Liu Cheng looks at her for a while: "Zhou se, what kind of woman are you?" She was just about to change her impression of this girl, but she was disgusted by her old love affair. It''s really bullying to be her son, isn''t it? "What kind of woman do you think I am?" Zhou se asked instead of showing weakness "I don''t want to talk to you. I want to ask you what happened between you and your former boyfriend. Do you deserve Ouyang who fell out with his family for you? " Zhou se is not happy. How can this woman change her concept. He said calmly: "Mr. Liu, Ouyang fell out with his family not because of me, but because of you. Besides, I used to have a boyfriend. Ouyang also knows about it. " Liu Cheng said coldly: "what you said is very nice. The photos of you going to the hotel together have been thrown out. Dare you say no? I saw that picture with my own eyes. Do you think I''ll believe your story? " Every time this mother-in-law came out, it was unpleasant. Zhou se said angrily, "Mr. Liu, did you see with your own eyes what I was doing in bed with my ex boyfriend? If you don''t see it, I hope you don''t insult me. " Liu Cheng slapped the table and said, "insult? Will a woman who is afraid of being insulted run to a hotel with a man. I didn''t see you fooling around with men in bed, but with my understanding of you, women like you can do such things fully. " "A woman like me? Mr. Liu, I sincerely ask you what kind of woman I am in your eyes When Liu Cheng saw Zhou SE''s attitude, he suddenly became angry: "cheap, shameless, hook up with my son, want to be a rich wife of a rich family, what kind of woman do you think you are." For so many days, all the emotions Liu Cheng has been repressing are surging out. Zhou se laughed and looked at her: "if you really want to add to the crime, why don''t you say something like that, Mr. Liu. If you really know me, you won''t come to me today! You are not qualified to be my mother-in-law. I''m really blind. I''m fed up with putting up with you for the sake of being with Ouyang Duan! My patience is up to today Liu Cheng''s face was cold and angry: "you You can''t think the opposite. " "You''re right, I''m just the opposite! People like you don''t deserve respect at all "Zhou se! I''m your husband''s own mother. Who gave you the courage to disobey me like this? Believe it or not, if you continue to do this, I''ll make you have no way to live. " Zhou se got up and looked at her angrily: "OK, you make trouble. Don''t you think I married your son, I don''t deserve him, so I don''t look up to you? Well, from now on, I''ll give your son back to you. I don''t want him. I divorce him. He''s free. I''ll see if your son will come back to you after driving me away! " With that, Zhou se glanced at her coldly, turned to open the door and went out. As soon as the door opened, Wu Tong stood there and was hit. She said awkwardly, "that Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. That''s not what Mr. Liu meant. She was worried about... " "That''s enough. No matter when my business comes, it''s not your turn to interrupt. Don''t you want to marry Ouyang Duan? OK, now your chance has come, please the woman who wants to drive me away for you Zhou se finished pushing her, directly around her to leave, Wu Tong also want to chase.Liu Cheng shouts: "Xiao Tong, don''t chase her. Let her go. Don''t show up in front of me again." Zhou SE''s hands were shaking when he finished the call. She really didn''t know that she was like this in the eyes of her family. Cheap, shameless, greedy, it''s ridiculous. She is greedy, greedy Ouyang Duan''s heart. Now she realized how realistic her mother''s words were. A good mother-in-law, a happy family. A coward mother-in-law, smashes a family. She and Ouyang Duan originally had a beautiful relationship, but now she has to bear these She loves Ouyang Duan very much, but she can''t love a person without dignity. If she goes on like this, she won''t have to live for the rest of her life. She doesn''t want to live under the humiliation of her mother-in-law all her life. Since Liu Cheng couldn''t change her disgusting personality, she forced her to. She went straight back to the office, picked up her bag and left the company. After driving back to the base, she put the car downstairs in the base compound and went upstairs to clean up Zhou Zhou and her clothes: "Auntie, I''ll take Zhou Zhou back to my mother''s house for a few days. If you take a few days off, your salary will be paid to you." Aunt saw her go in such a hurry, some worried asked: "you leave today?" "Leave now, my mother is waiting for me at home," she said, carrying her bag downstairs, when she came back, she used the software to take a taxi in advance, and now the car is waiting for her at the door of the family home. After her aunt sent her out and got into a taxi, Zhou se took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Ouyang Duan. "I''m sorry, uncle. I can''t hold on to this marriage. I really can''t stand your mother-in-law any longer. Let''s divorce." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 After texting, Zhou se threw his cell phone into his bag. After a while, she heard a buzzing sound coming from her bag and took out her mobile phone. It was Ouyang Duan. Zhou se was thinking of not answering. But when you think about it, you have to make it clear face to face. She breathed to pick up the mobile phone, Wei qubaba said: "uncle." Ouyang Duan urgent way: "where are you, you send this short message is what meaning, she embarrassed you?"? Xiao se, she did something wrong. Why do you want to divorce me? She and I are no longer mother and son. I don''t agree! " Zhou se said with a heavy heart: "you are still mother and son. No matter what, you are both mother and son. Even if you give up the Ouyang family for me, it can''t change the fact that it''s your mother. Once upon a time, I thought that as long as you face me, I can not care about your mother''s attitude, but today I found that I was wrong, I seem to suddenly understand that the ice core had to leave you at that time. Uncle, I love you very much now, and I can''t give up on you. But when I think that our life will be closely related to your mother in the future, I will feel very painful. I have done nothing wrong, but I have to listen to my husband''s biological mother, who says that I''m cheap and I don''t want to be greedy for your money! Uncle, why should I listen to this? I''m not a vicious daughter-in-law, and I don''t want you to turn against your mother because of me. I wronged myself and tried my best to make up with you, but she took the opportunity to target me indiscriminately. Even if she shows me that she wants to change, I can''t stand it. I''m really fed up with it, uncle. I''m sorry. I know you broke up with your mother, but she doesn''t have such consciousness. She''s always in charge of me. I''m really fed up with it. I''m divorced from this marriage. " Zhou se just hung up the phone. She knew that Ouyang Duan must be very upset now. But now she can''t care about other people''s mood, Liu Cheng''s humiliation has made her unable to bear any more. Back home, just in time for lunch. Mom and dad are here. Seeing her coming back with her baby in her arms, her mother was very happy. "Oh, my great grandson is back," she said, picking up the baby. Zhou se was jealous and said, "Mom, you didn''t see my daughter, did you?" Mother a face indifferent way: "you are here in me already is to pour out of water, don''t be favored." "I''ll go. I''ve given birth to a baby, and I''ve been put into the cold palace by my parents. Mom, I''m really born, right Her mother gave her a white look: "who knows, maybe I thought I was wrong in the hospital." Zhou se really felt that she was wrong: "I want to find my biological parents." Mother laughed and hit her on the head: "go, what should I do?" She said and pinched the child''s small face: "Baobei Chunyi, call grandma." "Scratch," Zhou Zhou hugged Li Jingqiu''s neck, looking very happy. "Oh, dear, my good grandson." Zhou se laughs and drags his luggage in. Zhou Haocheng cold face: "what''s the matter, still dragging luggage back?"? Are you coming back to live for a while? " Zhou se said with a smile: "yes, no way. Any of you don''t welcome me. I can leave. I just have to wait for me to rent a house." Li Jingqiu turned back and gave Zhou Haocheng a white look: "anyway, I miss my granddaughter to death." Zhou Haocheng said: "who is against it? I''ll just say that, Zhou se, don''t go on the line. " Zhou se smiles, goes into the kitchen and adds a bowl and chopsticks to himself, sits down and starts to clean up the leftovers of the old couple on the table. Li Jingqiu has had enough to eat and is playing with Zhou Zhou attentively. While eating, Zhou se looked down at the rice in the bowl. Zhou Haocheng put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "what''s the matter?" Zhou se looked up at him, ah, Dad''s serious face made her not in the mood to say anything to him. Don''t let them get angry with each other. She shook her head and said, "nothing." Zhou Haocheng was not happy and said, "there''s nothing wrong. If you don''t have a good meal, where is your spirit?" Zhou sighed, put down the dishes and stood up: "I have no appetite, mom. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Please help me take care of my children." "Don''t you have to go to work in the afternoon?" Zhou Haocheng looked at her. There must be something wrong with the child. "No, I quit my job. I won''t work in the company any more. Also, mom and Dad, I may divorce Ouyang Duan. I hope you don''t mind my business and respect my choice. " "Divorce?" Li Jingqiu holding the child came to block her way, a worried face asked: "small se, what''s the matter, you, the last time I saw you two is not still good?" Zhou Haocheng didn''t say anything, and Li Jingqiu''s question was what he wanted to ask.Zhou sipped his lips: "there is no problem with the relationship between Ouyang and me. I like him very much and he treats me very well. But I can''t stand her mother. I don''t want to put up with it any more. " After Zhou Haocheng and his wife looked at each other, they still couldn''t help but say, "you can make a fool of yourself. Where can you get a divorce because your mother-in-law is not good. It''s not a problem that my mother-in-law is not good. Anyway, you don''t live together. As long as Ouyang treats you well, isn''t that ok? " Zhou se shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. Dad, I know what you''re worried about, but it''s my own business. I want to make my own decisions." Li Jingqiu came forward and said: "Xiao se, you have to think clearly. After all, Ouyang is a good child. In fact, I don''t like your mother-in-law. In front of me, she''s very keen on you. But if you divorce Ouyang now, it''s just taking advantage of your mother-in-law''s wishes? And has Ouyang agreed? He should not agree. I think he is also a responsible child. " Zhou se drooped his eyes and didn''t know what to say. It was just this that there was a knock at the door. "Dad, mom, are you at home? I''m Ouyang." Ouyang Duan knocked on the door in a hurry. Li Jingqiu goes to open the door. Zhou se turns back to his room and locks the door. As soon as Ouyang Duan enters the room and finds Li Jingqiu holding Zhou Zhou, he is relieved. "Mom and Dad, is Xiao se at home, too?" Li Jingqiu looked at him and said gently: "Ouyang, what did your mother do to Xiao se? Why did Xiao se come back so powerless and look like she was dying? " Ouyang Duan''s face full of guilt: "Mom, I''m sorry, I let Xiao se be wronged, can I see her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Zhou Haocheng pointed to Zhou SE''s room door: "well, I have a meeting at noon today. I have to go to work first. Ouyang, you can stay here. I''ll go first." Ouyang Duan bowed respectfully to Zhou Haocheng: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''ll explain it to you another day." Zhou Haocheng patted him on the shoulder: "as a man, you have to be more tolerant. I''m spoiled by my little sister. It''s not easy for your mother to endure her temper until today." "Yes, Dad, I understand. I''m really sorry," Ouyang Duan bowed to Zhou Haocheng again. He is also a father. If someone let his daughter suffer such grievances, he will definitely kill the other party. My father-in-law is so considerate of himself that he is really ashamed of himself. Zhou Haocheng winked at his wife and said, "my friend, it''s such a fine day today. You can take Zhou Zhou downstairs to bask in the sun." Zhou''s mother immediately said, "yes, I have to show off my granddaughters with my old sisters. As long as they show off their grandsons and granddaughters, I also have them. Chunyi, let''s go. Grandma will take you to the sun. " After she had a look at Ouyang Duan, she went out with Zhou Zhou. In her room, Zhou se thought that the two elders of her family were really grumpy. Her daughter was wronged by her in laws. They were not angry at all and helped her son-in-law Although their son-in-law has done nothing wrong, their heart is really too big. Ouyang Duan went to the door of Zhou SE''s room and knocked: "Xiao se, open the door, let''s talk." After all, Ouyang Duan is not wrong. She said in a deep voice: "uncle, I don''t have anything to talk to you. I''m sleepy and want to have a rest. Go back quickly, or I''ll be late for work later." Ouyang Duan didn''t move: "I don''t want to lose the most important woman to me because of my mother. You know my heart will hurt, so don''t torture me like this, OK? Come out quickly and let''s have a good chat. There are no problems in the world that can''t be solved. " "Uncle, I like you. No, I love you. I can tell you that I love you at any time. I don''t really want to divorce you, but because of your mother, this marriage can''t last any longer. When I didn''t marry you before, I always thought I would be a good daughter-in-law. In my opinion, as long as I am good enough and sensible enough, my mother-in-law will like me. But the fact is not like this. No matter how hard I try, your mother doesn''t like me. In this case, why should I continue to aggrieve myself like this. I know that my decision may be irrational, but I will not regret it. Really uncle, please go back. Don''t embarrass me any more. I don''t want to see you sad. " Ouyang Duan patted the door anxiously: "Xiao se, since you love me, why don''t you meet me? Don''t you want to be with me, you can''t even see my face? I''d love to meet you and hug you. You know, I''ve been worried on my way here just now. What should I do if I don''t see you here? What should I do if you leave without saying goodbye to me? I may really be crazy. Xiao se, I know you''ve been wronged. Meet me and let me hold you, OK Zhou se stuck his back to the door, clenched his lips and clenched his fist. He was aggrieved: "uncle, your hug can''t warm my broken heart. Today, when I heard her say that I''m mean and shameless, I knew that I couldn''t face her anymore, because I wanted to hit her and tear her mouth. I hate her for wronging me and humiliating me like this. She forced me to work, and she arranged the assistant for me. But now, she treats me like this. I resist the impulse of beating others and wrongly leave Ouyang group for you. I''ve never been bullied like this in my life. If someone else, I will really bully back, but she is your mother. Even if you don''t admit her, she is still the one who gave birth to you. Don''t you really know? It''s not that you can break away from the mother child relationship without her. And I I''m just your wife. Your wife can change people, but your mother can''t "Mother really can''t change, but I can choose not to contact, and my wife will not change in this life," Ouyang Duan clenched his fist and punched the door: "Xiao se, I love you too, can''t you really see it?" Zhou se trembled in her heart and asked her uncle to say how hard it was to say love. But she did it. Uncle said I love her. Ouyang Duan slapped the door: "Xiao se, open the door, please." "Uncle, don''t be so humble for me. You''re right. I really Just don''t want to live in the shadow of this mother-in-law. If you say I''m willful or I''m not sensible, I''ll admit it. I don''t want to go on. " Ouyang Duan felt the pain in his heart, he covered his heart: "you really don''t want me?" In the room, Zhou se drooped her eyes and felt pain in her heart: "really, your mother can''t change, so I will never turn around."Ouyang Duan stepped back: "Xiao se, I have nothing left. If you leave me again, I will go crazy." Zhou SE''s heart stagnated, looking back to the door, "uncle, you don''t have nothing, even if we divorce, I will still love you, you don''t think I abandoned you, I don''t have, love won''t disappear because of the breakdown of marriage." "After all, it''s still my mother, isn''t it?" Ouyang Duan nodded: "OK, OK, Xiao se, you give me some time, I''ll solve it, I''ll give you the result you want. You have to promise me not to leave here, not to go anywhere, not to turn off the power, so that I can find you at any time. " Zhou se didn''t say a word. Ouyang Duan patted the door and yelled: "Xiao se, I''m really afraid that you will suddenly disappear in my world, so you promise me, you promise, I can leave at ease." After thinking about it, Zhou se nodded: "I promise you, but uncle, don''t force yourself too much." A moment later, she heard a thump from the door. She frowned. "Uncle?" There was still no response outside. She frowned and exclaimed, "uncle? Are you still there? " There was still no sound. Zhou se slowly opened the door and found that No one? She went to the sofa and sat down with a heavy sigh. She''s not going to Drive uncle crazy, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 After leaving his father-in-law''s home, Ouyang Duan went directly to Ouyang group. When he stormed into Liu Cheng''s office, the Minister of finance was reporting to her. When Ouyang Duan came in, Liu Cheng immediately put on a smile: "Ouyang, why are you free today?" Ouyang Duan came forward and swept all the things on her desk to the table, roaring: "how can you let me go? You''re willing to let me die." Liu Cheng fixed his eyes: "Ouyang, what are you talking about? How can you say that to your mother?" Seeing this, the Minister of Finance said in a hurry: "Mr. Liu, please chat with the young master slowly. I''ll go out first." Liu Cheng was cold eyed, and the Minister of Finance left immediately. Ouyang Duan a face of anger: "you tell me, how do you want to let me go." "You''re here for Chou? Did the woman who didn''t understand tell you again? " Ouyang scolded: "don''t you know? Are you not sensible or is Xiao se not? Can''t you really see that she''s so accommodating? Is it not enough for a girl who never wants to be soft in front of others to keep her posture low in front of you? Do you even call her cheap? You tell me where she''s cheap. " Liu Cheng immediately said, "don''t you know the post in the company forum yesterday? Zhou se went to the hotel with her ex boyfriend and was photographed. Ouyang, you silly child, you were taken a green hat. Do you know "She has been wronged. She has been wronged so much that you can''t help her. Now she is insulting others. How would you feel if you have a daughter and others humiliate her like this. Why don''t you ever learn how to judge others by yourself? Why do you force me to marry the woman you like? If so, I would rather die than take advantage of your will. " "Why do you say such extreme words?" Liu Cheng said with some fear: "Ouyang, let''s calm down. This morning, I said some ugly words in front of Zhou se, but she can afford these words. Who let her go to the hotel with men?" Liu Chengzheng said that Ouyang Mingxi had pushed the door in from the door. Just now the Minister of finance was smart enough to invite Ouyang Mingxi to come in time. Ouyang Mingxi see Niang Er two confrontation, cold face way: "you this is how." "President Ouyang, you are just in time," Ouyang Duan said angrily. "Your wife scolded my wife this morning, saying that she was cheap and shameless. She married me only after coveting the wealth of the Ouyang family. Now my wife decided to divorce me because she couldn''t stand such a family. I hope you two will divorce immediately as compensation for hurting my marriage. " "Ouyang Duan, we are your parents," Liu Cheng said "Not now. I will never admit that you are my mother again. I hate you. I wish I could never see you again. It''s not enough for you to destroy my happiness twice. Now you have to destroy my family. How can I have such parents as you? " Ouyang Duan almost roared. Ouyang Ming hopes to see the mess of this place, and his eyes fall on Liu Cheng''s face. His voice is a little cold: "is Ouyang''s words true?" "I didn''t do this because of the news last night. I let you see the photos, too. Nowadays, young girls are open-minded. Don''t I think about Ouyang?" "You can make a fool of yourself. How many times have I said that you are not allowed to take care of their husband and wife''s affairs. Now that I''m ready, you have to make me feel ashamed to face the old Monday family, aren''t you? " Liu Cheng was anxious: "can you stop treating me like this at this time? My starting point is really good. Besides, if Zhou se can go to a hotel with a man, can she still be a good innocent girl. And this is her ex boyfriend. They''ve been together before. " Ouyang Duan angrily scolded: "when Xiao se married me, she was a virgin. Would I not know what kind of person she used to be? Besides, why she went to the hotel with Cheng Zeqing is not because of you. " Liu Cheng said in a deep voice: "is that what she said? Because I''m going to a hotel with a man? " "Oh, you look really old and have a bad memory. Have you forgotten all this? Before, in order to deal with her, you forced her into some bullshit difficulty solving group to solve an impossible task. As a result, her ex boyfriend was assigned to her as an assistant. Xiao SE''s heart is open, so she doesn''t think much. She certainly won''t know that this is the trap you set. That day, she went to the hotel with Cheng Zeqing to complete the task you assigned. She went to secretly take pictures of Zhou Jiancheng and Xiao saner dating in the hotel. She used your picture to threaten Zhou Jiancheng to talk about the contract with her. That''s all. Zhou Jiancheng was a famous color stick. He asked Xiao se to invite her to dinner, which almost destroyed her innocence. If I hadn''t arrived in time that day, Xiao se would have been destroyed by you now. " When Ouyang Mingxi heard this, he looked at Liu Cheng coldly: "you How can you do this? "Liu Cheng gouged him out and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t let her deal with Zhou Jiancheng in that way." Ouyang Duan full eyes fierce way: "yes, you didn''t say, but you gave her how pressure, you don''t know?"? You do this to her, she won''t let me come to you. But what do you say about her? Say she''s cheap, shameless and greedy? Who would say these words to anyone who has a little humanity? Not to mention your daughter-in-law. Xiao se has been tolerating you. She hopes I can make up with you, but you let her down again and again. If Ouyang group is the capital that makes you so proud, then I tell you, from now on, I will smooth your pride. I will destroy Ouyang group by myself, and let you taste this heartbreaking taste! " Liu Cheng is worried. For Zhou SE''s sake, he not only disowned his parents, but also destroyed his own company, right? "Ouyang, you can''t blame me for all the mistakes. I really mean to do it for you. Besides, there are photos here. You can''t just believe Zhou''s words." Ouyang Mingxi looked at Liu Cheng: "then you wronged and abused Xiao se. What evidence can you prove that she did wrong? I said that picture last night. It doesn''t mean anything! " Liu Cheng frowned: "that Zhou se has no evidence to prove that she didn''t betray our son. " Ouyang Duan came to her and said solemnly, "do you want evidence? OK, I''ll show you the evidence. I''ll convince you today and let you know what kind of evil you are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Ouyang Duan took out his mobile phone and opened two photos for them to see: "you all see clearly. This is the monitoring record I picked up from the hotel. Xiao se entered the hotel at 1:17 p.m. and left the hotel at 1:25 p.m. I just want to ask you, do you think Xiao se has a chance to do something sorry for me? " Ouyang Mingxi looked at the photo and said to Liu Cheng, "look at the good things you''ve done." Liu Cheng is also stubborn. She was yelled at by her son, but she was angry enough. Now Ouyang Mingxi is also aiming at her. All her grievances rushed to Ouyang Mingxi: "if you really don''t like me so much, you can divorce me. I''ve done everything. What else do you want? Do you want me to thank you for my death? " Ouyang Mingxi said in a deep voice: "even if it''s not death, you can''t do nothing!" With that, he looked at Ouyang Duan and asked, "Ouyang, what do you want your mother to do?" Ouyang Duan said coldly: "even if it''s my mother, I have nothing to do with you. My request to your wife is to go to Xiao se to apologize and invite her back to me personally. Moreover, you must promise that you will never contact me again from now on. If small se forgives you, this matter lets go. But if Xiao se still insists on divorcing me, you and President Ouyang will not have a good life. This is my last hope for you. If you let me down again this time... " The coldness in Ouyang Duan''s eyes made Liu Cheng shrink his neck. He turned and left with a cold and arrogant slam, no longer giving the couple half face. Ouyang Mingxi looked at Liu Cheng with a look of hating iron but not steel: "why on earth do you want to do such a thing. How many times do I have to say that you can understand that now Ouyang hates us. What he needs more is not your so-called good for him, what he needs is Xiao SE''s love for him. How can you take Xiao se away now? Do you know how many times I invited Xiao se to the company? I''m going to ask her to help us find Ouyang. As a result, you''re good... " Liu Cheng was wronged and wept: "can''t I be angry when I see such news? Ouyang is the child I gave birth to, and I also cry out for him. I really don''t understand why you still scold me. " "You are a good woman, but you never know how to let go of your children. Ouyang Duan is old. Do you think you can manage him? Why do you have to fight against the children, let them hate you, and you will be happy if they don''t have anything to do with you? I told you so much, but you just don''t take it to heart. Now, I can''t help you. Since you don''t want this son, you should be responsible for the future. " Ouyang Mingxi also left in a negative mood. The more Liu Cheng thought about it, the more angry she became. She got up and left the company to rush to Zhou''s home. When she came to Zhou''s house, Zhou Zhou had fallen asleep, and Zhou she was chatting with her mother. Hearing the knock, Li Jingqiu personally went to open the door. When she saw that it was Liu Cheng, she was very angry, especially after hearing what Zhou se said to her. She said displeased: "Oh, isn''t this general manager Liu of Ouyang group? How can we have time to come to our poor family today?" Few people can make Liu Cheng angry. Without saying a word, Liu Cheng said directly, "Professor Li, you don''t have to be so sarcastic. I know you teach and educate people. When it comes to sarcasm, I can''t compare with you. " Li Jingqiu nodded and laughed: "that''s right, but compared with the aboveboard torture of general manager Liu, I really have to bow down. My good daughter married out and was scolded as a mean and shameless person and sent back to me. Your Ouyang family is really good at it. " Liu Cheng said this in a deep voice. She was not happy and said, "Professor Li, is this the way of the Zhou family to treat guests "Our Zhou family didn''t invite any guests today. They came uninvited. Sometimes, they just came uninvited! Besides, our family will divorce your son soon. Who knows who? You really think that our Zhou family has a picture of something in your Ouyang family, don''t you? I''ll tell you, our Zhou family didn''t take any money from your Ouyang family, so don''t brag in front of me. We don''t owe you anything. Liu Cheng, I''ve endured you for a long time. " Liu Cheng was also angry when he was named: "similarly, I have endured your daughter for a long time. I''m here today to tell your daughter to get a divorce. Don''t scare Ouyang of our family with divorce. Do you really think Ouyang of our family can be scared by you, and I can be scared too? I just look down on your daughter. It happens that the wedding has not been held. Nuo, here''s a 100000 yuan card. If you put it away, you''ll make up for the money your daughter spent sleeping with my son in the past two years. " No matter how good Li Jingqiu''s temper is, she can''t tolerate such words. She grabbed Liu Cheng''s hair, pulled her forward and pressed her to the ground. Liu Cheng is not a good stubble, although wearing high-heeled shoes is not convenient, but also forced to turn over the pressure of Li Jingqiu in the body.So they wrestled together. Seeing this, Zhou se quickly runs forward and pulls Liu Cheng up. Li Jingqiu stands up and slaps Liu Cheng in the face. Angry, Liu Cheng pointed to Li Jingqiu: "you A woman like you deserves to teach and educate? " Li Jingqiu swept away Liu Cheng''s hand: "I tell you, you slut, don''t deceive others too much. I''m a teacher, that''s right, but I will become a shrew for my daughter. Don''t talk about shrews. I''m not afraid to be a murderer today. " She said, picked up the bank card that just fell on the ground, hit Liu Cheng''s face: "who do you humiliate? I''ll give you the hundred thousand yuan. Save it for the coffin! You get out of my house immediately, and let your son come to my house to sign the divorce agreement immediately. With a mother-in-law like you, my daughter has to leave this marriage! " Li Jingqiu pushes Liu Cheng to the door. She holds Zhou SE''s hand: "come in, Xiao se." Zhou se patted Li Jingqiu''s hand, "Mom, you go in and look at Zhou Zhou. I''ll say a few words to Ms. Liu." The name has been changed. Zhou se really made up his mind. What''s more, now that the two parents are in this situation, there is no need to maintain the marriage. Li Jingqiu stares at Liu Cheng and enters the room. Zhou looked at Liu Cheng, who was not looking well. He said angrily, "OK, bully me with your mother." Zhou se had already collected the anger she had been in her office before, and said calmly: "bullying? Who dares to bully a woman like you? My mom didn''t dare, and neither did I. Don''t worry. I''ve made up my mind to divorce Ouyang Duan. Since we''re not going to be a family soon, I''ll tell you something from my heart. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Liu Cheng stares at Zhou se coldly, but she also notices the change of Zhou se at the moment. Zhou se said faintly: "Ms. Liu, after I leave Ouyang, don''t force him, or you will lose him. Ouyang is not as strong as you think. His heart is very fragile. He hates you not because you really make money, but because you are his parents. You rewrite his life and destiny again and again, and push him to the edge of collapse. If you really want to push Miss Wu to him, please give him some time. Don''t push him too hard. " Liu Cheng sarcastic smile: "don''t think of yourself too important, left you, my son and Xiaotong will still be very good." Zhou se looked at her with disdain: "Ms. Liu, go back and look at your disgusting face in the mirror. Ouyang Duan is also a man. Don''t regard him as a machine to satisfy your desire. Your selfishness will push him away from you forever. He doesn''t hate you, he does. Also, you are a little smelly money. Don''t think your money is omnipotent in other people''s eyes. At least my family is not short of money. I don''t want your money. My mother was right just now. Our Zhou family doesn''t owe Ouyang family. We didn''t take any money from your family, so no matter how rich you are, you don''t have to be superior to my family. With the end of my marriage with Ouyang Duan, it''s over that you humiliated me before. If I hear you say no to me in the future, you will not be my elder and I will not be your daughter-in-law. I will work hard with you. That''s all, Ms. Liu. I hope we won''t meet again. Take your time. " With that, Zhou se turned back home. Li Jingqiu''s face is red. In fact, Zhou se knows that her mother has never been red with anyone in her life. It''s my first time with Liu Cheng. It''s all for her. She now understands that her mother was right. Mother said: "your mother-in-law is a stubborn and selfish woman. She will not change if there is no big change." That''s what mom said. She stepped forward and held Li Jingqiu''s hand: "Mom, are you ok?" "Girl, don''t worry. Mom is OK. It''s the old bastard who was beaten," Li Jingqiu said, pointing to the door. "Is that bad woman gone? If she doesn''t go, I''ll go out and get rid of her at once. " Li Jingqiu said that she was going to open the door. Zhou se grabbed her: "Mom, leave her alone. I''ve made it clear to her that she will leave." She said, worried and asked: "Mom, if I divorce, do you think I''m ashamed?" Li Jingqiu held Zhou Se in her arms: "of course not. You are my most precious daughter. What''s your shame. Besides, this divorce has nothing to do with you. Mom knows that you have been wronged. Since you were pregnant and hospitalized, my mother has been regretting that she should not have let you marry into the Ouyang family. It''s mom''s fault. She doesn''t have a clear position and can''t stop you. Believe mom, your divorce is the loss of their Ouyang family. " Li Jingqiu began to wipe her tears as she spoke, and there was just that fierce look. She is really annoyed that her daughter, who has been educated so well, is now so angry I''m so angry. Zhou se was very distressed. She sighed: "Mom, I''m going to go out and rent a house these days. The house I rented has been returned long ago. Can you help me take care of my children for a few days? I''ll be back early when you have a class. " "What house do you rent? Live at home." Li Jingqiu cried: "don''t worry, I won''t let your father say no to this. If he dares to say, I''ll go with you immediately and let him go alone." Zhou se bit his lip: "Mom, don''t say such angry words. This is my business. I gave birth to the baby and my life is mine. I can''t catch up with the happiness of you and my father. Besides, don''t cry. I''m afraid to see you cry like this for the first time. " Zhou se said that she released her mother and wiped her tears on her cheek. She couldn''t help but blush her eyes. Her feelings were good, but how could she get such a mother-in-law? Li Jingqiu wiped tears and choked: "I don''t love you." Zhou se said with a smile: "Mom, I''ll call Ouyang Duan. Some words I said before seem too ambiguous. I have to make it clear to him." Li Jingqiu sighed helplessly: "in fact, I really think Ouyang is a good child. How could he have such a mother?" Zhou se laughs: "who says not, you look at Zhou Zhou for me in the home, I go out ten minutes to come back." Li Jingqiu gently stroked her face: "OK, don''t be too aggrieved. There''s a mother." "Well," Zhou se nodded and went out with his cell phone. Liu Cheng has already left. Zhou she is relieved that she is still here, but in fact she thinks too much.Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone connected immediately nervous way: "small se." Zhou said calmly: "uncle, do you know that my mother has never fought with anyone in her life, never blushed with anyone, and never cried for anyone. But today your mother came. She scolded me and humiliated me in front of my mother. She forced my mother to fight with her. " Hearing this, Ouyang Duan felt a sense of collapse of trust. His mother, after all, has come to this step In fact, Zhou se really doesn''t want to speak ill of Liu Cheng any more. But she couldn''t bear it. See mother and mother-in-law quarrel, and then fight. She''s really upset. It''s really hard for her to see her mother crying because she loves her. She couldn''t understand what she had done well enough to let her mother-in-law treat her like this. "Uncle, we are all right, but we really can''t go on. I can''t let my mother suffer a little more for me because of my love alone. " "Xiao se, I''ll go to my mother to repent. You..." Zhou se interrupted him: "your mother today, let me divorce as soon as possible, don''t use the word divorce to scare you to threaten them. I think about it. In fact, I did have this mentality before. I want you to change your parents in your own way, so that we can still be together, but Now I don''t think so. I really want to divorce you. In your family, where there is no harmony, I decided to quit. Uncle, come to me with the divorce agreement as soon as possible. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 After Zhou se finished, he felt the terrible silence of Ouyang Duan on the other end of the phone. In fact, her heart is very distressed for him, because she clearly knows how painful his heart is at the moment. When she was thinking about hanging up, she just heard Ouyang Duan''s boring voice: "Xiao se." He made a sudden noise, Zhou se nodded: "well." "I can''t accept that I still love, but I have to solve it separately. Can you give me a few months. If I can''t change the status quo in a few months, I will divorce you voluntarily and give you freedom. " Zhou se bit his lip: "uncle, I''ve been with you for more than two years, but I can''t change your parents. What can I change if I give you a few more months? Your mother won''t change. She just thinks I''m threatening you. I don''t want her to look down on my family. I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you in a few months. I''ll send you a divorce agreement tomorrow. Uncle, take good care of yourself. Don''t hurt yourself. Let me take care of the child, OK? " Ouyang Duan didn''t make a sound. Zhou se knew that he would not rob his children. Zhou se bit his lip and said, "uncle, when do you want to have a baby? You can come to see him at any time. I won''t affect your love for your daughter. Now I''m going in to take care of her. " Ouyang Duan still did not speak, Zhou se directly hung up his mobile phone. Ouyang Duan laughed at the sound of didi on the other end of the phone. He sat at his desk for half an hour and finally made up his mind. He typed a document and decided Leave the base and guard the marriage! In the evening, Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng find Ouyang Duan at home. He is so drunk that he smashes everything in the house. Now the house full of servants are cleaning up the mess, and he is sleeping in the room. Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng pushed the door into his bedroom. Smelling the smell of wine, Ouyang Mingxi pulled him up: "Ouyang Duan, what are you doing?" Liu Cheng tugged at Ouyang Mingxi: "well, the child finally came back, you let him sleep for a while." Ouyang Mingxi said unhappily, "what has he done to the family? If he is trying to come back and upset us, he might as well not come back." Ouyang Duan had a drink. He opened his eyes and stood up, shaking his body. His hands looked like a fool: "Yo, my parents who love to control the heaven and the earth are back. Mom, from tomorrow on, you can bring me all the blind dates. I can sleep one day. If you are not satisfied, I can find some more to sell from those places. What''s the matter What is it like? " Ouyang Ming Xi raised his hand and slapped Ouyang Duan: "what nonsense are you talking about?" Ouyang Duan pointed to his face with a smile: "nonsense? What I say is true. Doesn''t my mother want me to be a puppet? I gave up my base job and came back to be a puppet at your disposal. " Ouyang Mingxi was furious immediately. Liu Cheng stopped Ouyang Mingxi and asked Ouyang Duan, "Ouyang, Ouyang, why did you leave the base and develop your favorite career there? Isn''t it your lifelong dream?" "Dreams?" He sat down on the bed and looked up at Liu Cheng''s Satire: "in front of a mother who gave birth to me and humiliated me all my life, what is a dream? Anyway, I''m not qualified to talk about dreams, even if I can''t protect my wife and children. Mr. Ouyang and Mr. Liu, Congratulations, you two have raised a good waste. From today on, I''m going to live the life I should live. I''m going to waste all my life. " Ouyang Mingxi frowned and carried his collar: "what are you talking about? What are you doing for? What does it mean that you can''t even protect your wife and children? What''s the matter with Xiao se? " "Oh," Ouyang Duan looked at Liu Cheng with a bitter smile, "haven''t you told the man you love most? OK, let me help you. President Ouyang, your good wife went to Xiao SE''s home today and fought with my mother-in-law. Little se was going to divorce me, but what about her? She said that Xiao se should not threaten her with divorce. If she wants to leave, she should leave immediately. Mr. Liu, I just want to ask you, how can you do such immoral things? Xiao se called me and I begged her, but she didn''t even give me a few months. I just want to know how happy you two are when I die. " Liu Cheng drooped his eyes and felt guilty: "Ouyang, don''t be like this. I was angry by Li Jingqiu, so I fought with her." Ouyang Mingxi tore Liu Cheng apart and pushed her to the ground: "Liu Cheng, what are you doing? Are you not willing to tear down this house or destroy my son?" "I..." Liu Cheng looks at Ouyang Duan and regrets it, but she also suffered a loss today. Ouyang Mingxi turned around and was about to go out. Liu Cheng grabbed him and cried, "Why are you going?" "I went to my in laws to apologize." "Don''t go. We can''t blame our family for this. They asked for a divorce. Who''s afraid they won''t succeed? Without Zhou se, my son will still find a good one. "Ouyang Mingxi shook off her hand: "you can say such words, are you still human?" Ouyang Duan clapped his hands and laughed. He was crazy. Ouyang Mingxi saw that his current state was harmed. Liu Cheng came forward and held Ouyang Duan''s hand: "Ouyang, you are mother''s good son. Don''t scare mother. You listen to mother''s words. You have to cheer up. Are women? There are many in the world. Why do you need to..." Ouyang Duan also threw her away and saw that she was sitting on the ground. He didn''t move. He was just full of tears. "Every time I go to my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house, my mother-in-law will cook a large table for me. I have lived with Xiao se for two years. My parents-in-law clearly know what I like to eat and what I don''t like to eat? President Ouyang, president Xu, I just want to ask you, do you know what your daughter-in-law likes to eat? " Both of them were silent. Ouyang Duan said with a smile, "you don''t know, because you don''t regard Xiao se as your family at all. Compared with the grievances Xiao se suffered in our family, I feel that I am not qualified to accept the good wishes of my parents-in-law. This time, Xiao se is determined to divorce me. I know that she is really sad. But I have no face to recover, because I have a mother who has no humanity, a mother who wants to torture her son to death for her own desire. What qualification do I have for her to continue to come back to me and suffer with me? " Ouyang Duan said, raised his hand to beat his heart hard: "I know that I am not qualified, but my heart is still very painful, more painful than ever before. Over the years, it was Xiao se who saved me. Xiao se is my hope to live. Now, you have put out this hope for me. President Ouyang, I only ask you one thing. When I die, you must not bury me in the ancestral grave of Ouyang family. I don''t want to be your son any more in my next life! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "Ouyang..." Liu Cheng heard Ouyang Duan say this for the first time. She hugged Ouyang Duan and cried out: "Ouyang, you are my son born in October. How can I want to kill you. Why do you think of me so much? I just want to make you happy. Am I wrong. Why do you blame your mother for all your mistakes? Did Zhou se make no mistakes that day. Can you stop scaring your mother like this? Do you really want to make her sad to death? " Ouyang Mingxi stepped forward and pulled Liu Cheng apart: "what are you doing?" Liu Cheng stares at Ouyang Mingxi and pushes him: "it''s all you. Why did you introduce Zhou se to my son? You ruined my son." "That''s enough," Ouyang Duan roared at Liu Cheng, "you ruined me. You ruined everything. I''ve lived like a puppet in my life. Will you die because of my words? That''s good. Let''s go and die together. Anyway, living is scum. You all go out for me. I don''t want to see you. " "Ouyang..." Liu Cheng wants to move forward, but Ouyang Mingxi pulls him. Ouyang Mingxi pulls her out of Ouyang Duan''s room. Liu Cheng roars all the way, like a shrew. Finally, Ouyang Mingxi was angry, "have you made enough trouble?" Liu Cheng shook him off: "I didn''t, why do you treat me like this?" "Liu Cheng, forget it. I know I can''t tell you. You are really It''s so self righteous. How can you keep your mind from turning at all? Are you sure that the woman you choose is suitable for Ouyang? What is suitable? What Ouyang likes is suitable. What can give Ouyang happiness is suitable. Do you want to see Ouyang marry a woman he doesn''t love and come back depressed all day? I don''t ask you to be kind and considerate. I''ll ask you, if I asked you to marry that Li, would you be happier? " Liu Cheng fixed his eyes: "I have nothing to do with him. Why do you mention him?" "You don''t know when I''m going to mention him? I want you to think about the end of marrying someone you don''t love. Since you can''t understand some words, don''t think about it. If Ouyang is divorced, let''s go through the formalities together. " Liu Cheng was stunned: "Ouyang Mingxi, what do you say? You want to divorce me again? " Ouyang Mingxi is indifferent: "you can divorce your son from your daughter-in-law. Why can''t you divorce yourself? Seriously, you don''t deserve me. In the past, the conditions of your family were very poor, and my mother didn''t like you. Since the situation is the same, I decided to follow my mother''s decision, we also divorced. Anyway, I can see that you are only satisfied with the demolition of this home. Then you can do it. You have succeeded. " Ouyang Mingxi said and went out, Liu Cheng roared: "Why are you going." "Go to Zhou''s and apologize!" Liu Cheng stepped forward to block him: "you are not allowed to go. Are you crazy? Zhou Se and Ouyang are going to divorce. Now Ouyang may be in pain, but after a while, when the pain is over, he can start a new life. Now you go to ask the Zhou family to be humble. In the future, we will have no face in the Zhou family. You don''t see how ugly the professor Li Jingqiu said to me. I didn''t go to fight today. I wanted the two children to get together. But how could I think that woman was so angry that she started on me. Could I let her bully me? It''s good for them to get divorced. I don''t believe that so many women in the world will never be suitable for Ouyang. Even if it''s not Xiaotong, there will be others. " "You are a crazy woman. You really treat your son as a jerk, don''t you? Last time, Li Bingxin was very hard for him to let go. The old feud is not over. Now you''ve added a new one to him. Do you want him to live or not. You just didn''t hear how desperate he was, did you? Even if they are divorced, can you guarantee that a picky person like you will not find fault with a new daughter-in-law? " "He''s bluffing us. This is my son. I know him. He won''t do anything stupid." Ouyang Mingxi looked at Liu Cheng''s firm eyes and pushed her away: "I found that you will never learn to find problems in yourself. It is clear that you are wrong, but you have all kinds of reasons. I am really fed up with you as a woman." he looked at her coldly and turned around and went out. He couldn''t figure out how this woman, who had been sleeping with her for 40 years, could become what she is today. Ouyang doesn''t even want the base. Doesn''t she really know the seriousness of the problem? "Ouyang Mingxi, if you dare to leave, you will never come back." Ouyang Mingxi didn''t care about her, so he got on the bus and drove away. Liu Cheng went back upstairs and knocked on Ouyang Duan''s door again, but this time Ouyang Duan locked the door. He ignored her "painstaking words" at the door. He grabbed his cell phone and wanted to call Zhou se, but he also knew that Xiao se would not answer the phone.He was annoyed and directly called Yin Zhan. In the middle of the night, when Yin Zhan saw Ouyang Duan''s Caller ID, he was puzzled. Li Bingxin, who was sleeping beside her, was disturbed and woke up. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll answer the phone. You can sleep a little longer." "Well." After he got out of bed and left the room, he picked up his cell phone and said, "Hey, why did you call me so late?" "Because there''s something for you." "Beg?" Yan zhanning said: "what happened?" "My mother forced Xiao se to divorce me now. My mother is hopeless. I can''t stand it any longer. " Yin Zhan hugged: "Xiao se said she was going to divorce you? I think that little girl has a lot of personality. I think she will fight with your mother until the end. I didn''t expect that this little girl would admit defeat. What''s going on this time? " "My mother''s words are too hurtful. I can understand why she can''t hold on. Now the problem is not Xiao se. Xiao se has nothing wrong. It''s all my fault. I don''t want Xiao se to be wronged with me any more. If I can''t change my mother, Xiao se won''t be happy even if she comes back to me. " Yan Zhan raised his eyebrow: "I''ve seen your mother several times, and she''s really bossy, but I''ve warned her. If you dare to bully my sister, I''m sure I won''t give up. It seems that he doesn''t take my words to heart at all. OK, go ahead, what do you want me to do for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 They talked for a long time. After hanging up, Ouyang Duan directly pulled the quilt over his head, ignoring Liu Cheng''s shouting at the door. At the moment, Ouyang Mingxi stands at the door of the Zhou family and knocks, but no one comes to open the door. He didn''t expect to get such a cold reception when he came to Zhou''s house. I think my family''s heart is really broken this time. He took out his mobile phone to call Zhou Haocheng, who was not at home. He is still busy in the unit at this time. After receiving the call from Ouyang Mingxi, he came back quickly. Seeing Ouyang Mingxi standing at the door of his house, Zhou Haocheng was worried: "brother Ouyang, why are you standing at the door?" "Hey, it''s not Did my husband offend your husband? I''m here to apologize. " "What kind of apology? Let''s talk about it first," said Zhou Haocheng, who had already opened the door. On entering the room, Li Jingqiu saw Zhou Haocheng bring Ouyang Mingxi in, and his whole face collapsed. Zhou Haocheng could not look at his face and said, "how can you let your in laws stand at the door?" "What''s in law? It won''t be right now. Tomorrow our daughter will give the divorce agreement to Ouyang Duan." Zhou Haocheng gouged out Li Jingqiu: "what nonsense are you talking about? You''re very happy to divorce your child, aren''t you?" Sitting on the sofa, Li Jingqiu began to cry: "do you think I''d like to? Today, Liu Cheng came to our house to fight with me. You see, I caught him in the face. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is She asked our family Xiao se to divorce Ouyang quickly. Don''t pester Ouyang and delay Ouyang. It''s not that our daughter can''t get married. Why should she be wronged. I tell you, Zhou Haocheng, if you dare to manage this, I''ll divorce you and I won''t live with you. There is no such bully as Ouyang family. My good daughter married in the past. She didn''t ask them for a cent, but she was said to be greedy for their money. My daughter gave birth to a great granddaughter, but she didn''t like it at all. It doesn''t matter. Where does a mother-in-law go to her in-law''s house to divorce her daughter-in-law from her son? I can''t accept this as a person who has been in higher education for more than ten years and has been engaged in teaching and educating for 20 years, let alone my daughter? What''s wrong with her? " Li Jingqiu pointed to Zhou SE''s bedroom and cried: "today, since Liu Cheng left, my daughter has locked herself in the room. My daughter is always lively and cheerful. I''ve never seen her like this. If it wasn''t for her heartbreak, could she. You''ve gone too far. I really can''t stand it. I can''t see it any more. Isn''t Liu Cheng going to force them to divorce? Ah, my daughter can''t die without Ouyang Duan. " Zhou Haocheng is not happy to see Li Jingqiu crying like this. They have been married for so many years, but they have never seen her cry like this. On one side, Ouyang Mingxi looked guilty: "in laws, I''m really sorry. Liu Cheng doesn''t use her head when she talks, but she''s also dead hearted. I know that Xiao se has been wronged this time. I''m here to apologize. I want to take Xiao se back and let her and Ouyang start again. " "What''s the use of apologizing? Do you apologize on behalf of Liu Cheng? She humiliated my daughter so much Is my little se unable to find a place to be wronged? I won''t let her go back! My daughter, who has been raised for more than 20 years, why should she be treated as garbage in your house? President Ouyang, I know you are not the same kind of person as your lover. It''s no use for you to come here. Now the problem is not my daughter, but your lover. Why let the right child change himself again and again to cater to your wife? You go and leave my daughter a way to live Li Jingqiu went to the door and opened the door: "President Ouyang, please leave my house, and please don''t come back to my house in the future. My daughter has asked someone to write the divorce agreement. Tomorrow your wife will be happy to receive the divorce agreement sent to you by my daughter. You can rest assured that my family is not greedy for anything. My daughter will take my granddaughter out of the house. Our old Zhou family won''t leave you Ouyang family any worries. After tomorrow, our children will have nothing to do with each other. " When Zhou Se in the room heard her mother say this, she felt a faint pain in her heart. Yes, she and uncle have nothing to do with each other since then. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Ouyang Mingxi felt a burst of regret in his heart. He was a couple of Bi people, but because of his wife, he came to such an end. What face did he have to say. On one side, Zhou Haocheng didn''t say anything. He was very strict with Zhou Se on weekdays. If it''s Zhou se who doesn''t know how to get a divorce, he won''t agree. He wants to clean up Zhou se. But now It has nothing to do with his little se. He can''t hurt his daughter. Ouyang Ming looked at Zhou Haocheng and said, "Lao Zhou, can I talk to you?" "All right, brother. Let''s go downstairs and sit down for a while." Ouyang Mingxi nodded, he said to Li Jingqiu: "in laws, it''s our family that has done wrong. You can rest assured that our Ouyang family will give you an account. I hope you can ease the divorce a little bit. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. Ouyang is now in a state of depression and has left the base. If he goes on like this, I''m really afraid of him... " Li Jingqiu said, turning his back to Ouyang Mingxi: "it''s your family''s business. You have such a capable lover. Let her take full responsibility for it." He is Zhou Haocheng''s old leader, but not her. There was no reason for her to bow to the crowd. Zhou Haocheng was also in a dilemma: "brother, let''s go down first, and I''ll persuade my husband later." Ouyang Mingxi nodded, bowed to Li Jingqiu, said "I''m sorry," and went downstairs with Zhou Haocheng. They stood smoking at the bottom of the building, and Zhou Haocheng sighed: "brother Ouyang, let''s forget about it. I know, Ouyang is a good child, and I like it very much, but now I can''t say it''s the right marriage. Just upstairs, there was a saying in Jingqiu that was right. My little se is always lively. She seldom happens to be like this today. She really hurt her heart to be like this. Jingqiu told me about the post in your company. No matter what others say, I can''t be more clear about my daughter Zhou Haocheng. She won''t do that shameless thing. It''s impossible. " Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "I know, it''s not Xiao SE''s fault." Zhou Haocheng added: "President Liu is also her mother, but she may never believe my daughter. My daughter''s grievance comes from the distrust of her relatives and from her lack of any sense of existence in your family. Xiao se said that Mr. Liu''s favorite daughter-in-law is someone else, because she likes that girl very much, so no matter how hard she tries, she doesn''t like it. In this case, I''ll take back the useless girl I raised. We''ll still be friends, but let''s forget about the family. " Ouyang Mingxi was a little worried: "Lao Zhou, look at you, you are childish. Ouyang and Xiao se are really suitable. I came here because I really like Xiao se. " "But what''s the use of being more suitable? This is marriage, not love. How many couples will be happy if they are not blessed by their mother-in-law? In fact, little se was lucky. Fortunately, Ouyang was not the kind of child who has the final say that his mother is counting on his mother. If he doesn''t stand on Xiao SE''s side at all, I''m afraid the marriage will be yellow. That''s why I said that I know Ouyang has tried his best, but he can''t change any result. Let''s just forget it. " Ouyang Mingxi felt a little uncomfortable: "when I went home tonight, I found that Ouyang was drunk and smashed everything in his family. He also said that he left the base. At that time You can''t understand my mood. At that time, for the sake of Liu Cheng''s dream, I went into business with her, but my own dream did not come true. My home Ouyang is the same, he did not like the company''s business when he was young, so later we let him go my old way. In these years, he never gave up his dream, but today he did. He said that as a man, he can''t even protect his wife and children. What face can he have to guard his dream? " Listen to Ouyang Mingxi unconsciously sigh. Zhou Haocheng felt uncomfortable. He also knew something about Ouyang Mingxi. Liu Cheng is a woman It''s strong when you''re young. At that time, she wanted to take Ouyang Mingxi to the sea for business, but no one at home agreed, so he quarreled with Ouyang Mingxi at home. For a whole month and a half, there were smashing things, hunger strikes and suicides. In the end, Ouyang Mingxi was made by her. She had no choice but to divorce her, so she compromised. Over the years, Ouyang Mingxi has said his regret countless times. But what''s the use? Some dreams, when young do not stick to, to the old, also can not stick to. You can only blame Ouyang Mingxi for being so used to Liu Cheng Ouyang Mingxi holds Zhou Haocheng''s hand: "I know that Liu Cheng has done something wrong and Xiao se has been wronged, but now, only Xiao se can help me pacify Ouyang. Haocheng, please advise Xiao se not to divorce, OK?"Zhou Haocheng said helplessly: "brother, I''ll go back and discuss this with Xiao se. If Xiao se agrees, I''ll call you. What do you think?" Ouyang Mingxi nodded and could only do so. After all, it was their Ouyang family that was sorry for the Zhou family. How can they have the face to force other people''s children. After Ouyang Mingxi left, Zhou Hao returned home. When he entered the living room, he found that Zhou se had come out. Her face is not very good, is eating porridge, Li Jingqiu is comforting her. As soon as Zhou Haocheng came in, Li Jingqiu said coldly, "you don''t want to come in and talk nonsense to shake my daughter." Zhou Haocheng gave her a white look, sat down opposite Zhou Se and looked at her: "Xiao se, my father knows that you have been wronged, and my father supports you this time. If you really feel that you can''t live with Ouyang, you won''t blame you for leaving your father." Zhou se was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his father to say that. "Dad..." "When I worked under your father-in-law, I contacted Liu Cheng many times. That person''s personality is really difficult to deal with, but what can we do? I can''t ignore my leader just because I hate his wife. Your father-in-law is good after all. " Li Jingqiu was very upset: "in this case, why do you want my daughter to marry into that family?" "Ouyang is really a good boy. I have inquired about him in his unit. He is the technical backbone of the unit, and usually has no unclear relationship with women. Although I''m serious, I''m sure I can give my daughter a sense of security. That''s why I wanted to let them see each other. At that time, I thought that if they had the right eyes, it would be their day. How could I expect that they would come to this stage because of Liu Cheng? Seriously, when brother Ouyang told me that Ouyang was going to leave the base, I really felt it was a pity. It was very difficult to cultivate such a versatile person in the base... " Zhou Haocheng said soft words, Li Jingqiu is not so angry, think of Ouyang Duan, she is also helpless sigh. "In fact, I really don''t have any opinions on that child. That child is good, but there''s something wrong with him. Can''t we just let our daughter compromise?" Zhou SE''s spoon into the bowl, she frowned, Ouyang Duan how to think, why to leave the base? Isn''t that a plain worry for her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 After returning to his room, Zhou was going to call Ouyang Duan, but it was very late, and She felt that the phone call was more unclear now. After thinking about it, she went to sleep with her arms around her. The next day, she personally sent the divorce agreement to the company. Instead of going upstairs, she gave the kraft paper bag to the staff downstairs. The staff downstairs sent the document to Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng opened to see the divorce agreement, mouth slightly up a few points. She got up and immediately went to Ouyang Mingxi''s office. Last night, the man left and didn''t go back home. Today, I have to talk about it. When he saw Ouyang Mingxi, Ouyang Mingxi ignored her. She went forward and threw the divorce agreement she had received on the table. "Have a look, Zhou has been sent up. She volunteered. See, she''s willing to clean herself out of the house. Just give her children to them. When you go back today, help me persuade Ouyang to sign on it. " Ouyang Mingxi picked up the divorce agreement, looked at it and threw it directly into her face. His face said coldly, "Liu Cheng, if you do something too well, you will be punished." Liu Cheng is not convinced. She comes to the door on her own initiative. What''s the trouble with Ouyang Mingxi? She said angrily: "Ouyang Mingxi, you''d better make things clear for me. Now that woman Zhou se has no feelings for your son except a little. If they go on like this, what will the company do when we die in the future? As his father, shouldn''t you give him a long-term plan? " Ouyang Mingxi angrily scolded: "children live well, why do we have to take care of them? You just don''t know how to say it many times. I tell you, I won''t let Ouyang sign this document. If you want him to sign it, you can go. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you torture Ouyang to death, I won''t let you go. Also, last night I thought about it carefully. Over the years, it''s time for our husband and wife to achieve this goal. I''ve asked the lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement. We''ll distribute the property fairly. I''ll change my property into money and leave the company. You can do it yourself in the future. " Liu Cheng overturned the documents on his desk, with a face of anger: "Ouyang Mingxi, you are not human." "I''m just too human, will let you again and again harm Ouyang Duan, Ouyang Duan because of you such a mother, this life is ruined!" Ouyang Mingxi pointed to the office door: "now please go out, I don''t want to see you." Liu Cheng clenched his teeth and turned away with a cold hum. In the evening, when she got home, she found that Ouyang Duan had been drinking wine for another day. When she pushed the door in, the wine bottles rolled everywhere. She came forward with Ouyang Duan''s collar and said, "Ouyang Duan, what are you doing? Are you really going to drink yourself to death?" "My mother will be happy when I die," Ouyang Duan said with a smirk. Liu Cheng gritted his teeth: "Ouyang, you..." Seeing him drinking like this, Liu Cheng turned his head, took out the divorce agreement from his bag and turned it directly to the last page: "come to Ouyang, sign here. After signing, we will not be mother and son. In the future, mother will never interfere in your affairs." Ouyang Duan looked down. Although the words in front of him were shaking, he also saw Zhou SE''s signature on it. He snatched the document, turned to the first page and read the divorce agreement. He directly threw the divorce agreement on Liu Cheng: "do you want me to divorce Xiao se? When I die, you can do it. " With that, he staggered downstairs. Liu Cheng followed him, but he threw him away. Ouyang Duan came back less than 20 minutes after he left home with a woman in his arms. The woman''s dress is exaggerated, and the makeup on her face is extremely charming. At first sight, she is not a serious woman. Ouyang Duan patted the woman''s face: "come on, call aunt, this is my mother, my mother." "Hello, auntie." Liu Cheng clenched his fist: "Ouyang Duan, where did you get the shameless woman?" "As long as it''s not Xiao se, what do you care so much about? There''s plenty in the shop outside. You can buy it for thousands of yuan a night." And he went upstairs with the woman in his arms. Liu Cheng looked back and trembled. What happened to the child? He had never been like this before. She followed her upstairs, only to find that the door was locked, and there was a gasping sound. Liu Cheng rushed downstairs to call Ouyang Mingxi, but the other party didn''t answer at all. In Ouyang Duan''s room, he sat alone on the windowsill and looked out. The woman was sitting on the bed. His bed creaked and made that kind of sound from time to time. This woman thinks she''s making more than 3000 yuan today. She just needs to play a play. He''s a real gold digger.An hour later, the woman took the money and left by herself. Liu Cheng rushed into Ouyang''s room and found that he had gone to the bathroom to take a bath. After he came out, he told Liu Cheng, "I''ve changed the sheets and quilt covers. I want to have a rest." Liu Cheng frowned: "Ouyang, mom knows you''re not feeling well, but divorce is a foregone conclusion. Yesterday your father went to the Zhou family to be modest, but Zhou se didn''t let go. Now even if you torture yourself again, what can you change? Even if mom asks you, don''t do that, OK Ouyang Duan hook lips: "I found that such a good day, drunk, ha ha, you do not care." He left the house and went downstairs. A man came to the yard to blow a cold wind until the servant came to ask him to tell him that the room was ready. When he entered the room, Liu Cheng, who was sitting in the living room, did not exist. Liu Cheng thought it was impossible to go on like this, so he called Wu Tong. Wu Tong came early the next morning. She was wearing a red dot white dress and high-heeled shoes. Liu Cheng was very satisfied when he saw that he was well dressed. She said to Wu Tong, "your uncle is not at home. I''ll tell you that today is a good opportunity. You should take advantage of it. Ouyang is going to divorce soon. He is a responsible child. Do you know what I mean? " Wu Tong blushed and nodded with a smile: "Auntie, thank you for liking me so much." "OK, don''t say that. Just promise me to bring Ouyang out of the shadow of lovelorn." Wu Tong chuckled. Liu Cheng took her upstairs and knocked on the door: "Ouyang, are you awake? It''s said that you have come home. Xiao Tong has come to see you. " When Ouyang Duan opened the door, he was dressed in a robe. The robe was half open, and Wu Tong blushed. Seeing this, Liu Cheng said with a smile, "mom has a meeting to hold this morning. Can you take care of Xiao Tong for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Ouyang Duan scanned Wu Tong up and down: "no problem, you go." Liu Cheng felt that it was half done, so he left at ease. After she left, Ouyang Duan turned to go in, Wu Tong embarrassed to follow him into the room: "Ouyang brother, are you OK, I listen to my aunt say you want a divorce." "What can I do for you, wife? If you don''t have it, just look for it." Ouyang Duan poured a glass of wine for himself and also for Wu Tong. Wu Tong didn''t expect that Ouyang Duan''s attitude changed so quickly, and he was in a good mood. "Brother Ouyang, it''s really nice of you to think that way. You don''t know, my aunt is really worried about you." "I know, and I know, she wants me to marry you." Wu Tong blushed: "brother Ouyang, actually I like you Ouyang Duan cold pick eyebrows: "really?" Wu Tong nodded shyly: "well, really." Ouyang Duan sneered coldly: "no wonder, it seems that you don''t like Zhou se either." "I It''s not that I don''t like her. I just don''t think she''s good enough for you. You are so good that you deserve a better woman. " Ouyang Duan indifferent smile: "so, you are the most suitable for me that woman." Wu Tong didn''t admit it himself, but Ouyang said: "in fact, I also think the conditions of your family are very suitable for our family. If I didn''t know Xiao se first, I might have gone on a blind date with you. At that time, it was possible to get married." Hearing this, Wu Tong said with regret: "sometimes fate is so wonderful, we just missed that step. But brother Ouyang, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now You''re divorced. You''re going to be a free man. " Ouyang Duan looked at her eyes full of teasing: "who said no, but I have children, do you mind?" "No, said the aunt. The child is with the woman, not with you." The woman? Ouyang Duan''s hand holding the wine cup tightened a little: "well, indeed, I''m not very good at taking care of children." "The child should have been taken care of by her mother. There was nothing wrong with Zhou se that day. Let her take care of the child. In the future, we will give her some alimony every month, which is worthy of her, don''t you think? " When Wu Tong talks like this, it seems that she can marry Ouyang Duan tomorrow. This makes Ouyang Duan feel sick from his heart. "Yes, you''re right," he said, squeezing out of his teeth. Ouyang Duan played with his mobile phone for a while and said, "Xiaotong, you come here voluntarily today." "Of course, I came voluntarily." "Well, that is to say, no matter what happens later, you won''t regret it?" Wu Tong red face nodded: "well." "Including doing that in bed?" Wu Tong bit his lip and bowed his head in embarrassment: "brother Ouyang, what you said is too explicit." Ouyang Duan coldly arrogant way: "you just say yes or no is OK." Wu Tong nodded shyly: "I do." "Then you don''t say it''s forced just because you''re innocent." Wu Tong shook his head firmly: "as I said, I''m voluntary. I''ve been very independent since I was a child. If I want to do something, others can''t stop me. If I don''t want to do it, others can''t force me." "Good, drink the bar," Ouyang Duan looked at her, laughed and touched a cup with her. After a glass of wine, Wu Tong felt dizzy. Soon, she fell asleep on the sofa. Ouyang Duan stands in front of Wu Tong and turns off the recording in his mobile phone. Then he turned and made a phone call Liu Cheng just came out of the meeting room and received a message. When he opened it, he found that it was a small video from Ouyang Duan. She turned on the video, and for a moment, her whole head grew up. In the video, Wu Tong is lying on Ouyang Duan''s bed, covered with a quilt, but her shoulders are bare. And beside her lay a man who only covered half of his body with quilts. The man had no clothes on his upper body. They both fell asleep, and the man was not her son. Liu Cheng clenched his fist tightly. What did the child do? Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone rang, he picked it up with a lazy voice: "hello?" Liu Cheng said anxiously, "Ouyang, what have you done?" Ouyang Duan said: "what have you done? Didn''t you see that? She drank too much and rolled the sheets with a little gangster. In fact, that woman is not as clean as you think, drunk, also cheap can "What? You Do you know that if Xiaotong''s family knew about this, she would not let us go. Are you going to turn yourself into a scum after losing a Zhou seOuyang Duan said with a smile: "don''t you know? Your son is a scum. What''s more, even if the Wu family won''t let go of Ouyang family, what does it have to do with me? Ouyang group, destroyed the best! " "Ouyang," Liu Cheng roared, "the person she likes is you, and the man she wants is you. How can you..." Ouyang Duan burst out laughing: "she likes me, so I have to go to that bed with her? You don''t think I''m a duck. All women sleep! " Liu Cheng was also angry: "isn''t she better than the woman you were looking for last night? Ouyang, you''re going to piss me off. " "That kind of woman is much better than her. Of course, you can only look at such a woman with your eyes. Oh, by the way, you probably think that a son born of a woman like you only deserves to hang out with a cheap woman like Wu Tong. " "A woman like me? In your eyes, what kind of woman is your mother? " Ouyang Duan sneered, "don''t you know?" "Tomorrow, this video will be sent to your company''s forum," he said He finished and hung up the phone. "Hello, Ouyang, Ouyang!" Unfortunately, there was no response from the other end of the phone. Liu Cheng was in a hurry and left the office. Ouyang Duan turned and walked downstairs, but within 20 minutes, there was a scream from upstairs. Then came the sound of women swearing. After a while, Wu Tong quickly went downstairs with his bag, but he didn''t manage his clothes properly. Ouyang Duan is sitting in the living room drinking coffee. She ran to Ouyang Duan, pointed at him and said, "Ouyang Duan, what have you done to me?" Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrow: "what can I do to you? Didn''t you see it clearly just now? It''s the man upstairs who does what to you. " "You Why do you do this to me? I come to see you with kindness, but you I''ll tell you, I''m not going to let it go like this! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Wu Tongzheng said that Ouyang Duan picked up his mobile phone and played a recording, which was very complete, "Xiaotong, you come here voluntarily today." "Of course, I came voluntarily." "Well, that is to say, no matter what happens later, you won''t regret it?" "Well." "Including doing that in bed?" "Brother Ouyang, what you said is too explicit." "Just say yes or no." "I will." Hearing this, Wu Tong''s face turned pale: "you What do you want to do? " Ouyang Duan cocked up his legs and said, "you can remember that Ouyang Duan is here. Even if he doesn''t rely on the influence of Ouyang group, he doesn''t pay attention to your Wu family. Do you want to be my wife instead of Serra? You don''t deserve it. " Wu Tong suddenly sat down on the ground and began to cry. "Ouyang Duan, why do you do this to me? I like you so much. Even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to ruin me like this. " Ouyang Duan looked up and down at Wu Tong''s disgusting appearance: "did I destroy you? It''s a matter of your own free will. If you want to blame it, blame yourself for being cheap. A cheap woman should never come to a good end. " At this time, there was a smile from the stairs: "brother, I don''t like what you said." Wu Tong''s body froze for a moment, a little afraid. The voice on the stairs said: "I said little girl, I put you to sleep, I am responsible for you. I heard that your family''s conditions are very good. We can take charge of the house and car when we get married. Don''t worry. If you''re pregnant, just give birth. I''ll take care of the baby. You''ll be responsible for making money. " "You don''t want to be shameful," Wu Tong turned back and pointed to the man on the stairs and cried, "you two can''t die well." Ouyang Duan hugged: "people who want to destroy other people''s families are the real bad ones. This word is more suitable for you. It''s just tailor-made for you, and Don''t you see the retribution already? " Wu Tong stood up and ran to the door. After she left, the man on the stairs came down. Ouyang Duan hook lip smile: "good, the play is very good." "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You asked me to do this It''s a dirty business. " Ouyang Duan gave him a squint: "where is the third abuse? Let you lie on my bed for half an hour, pretend to be dead, even if the next three abuse? " The man went up to him and sat down: "that woman really thought I had put her to sleep. Didn''t you hear how she scolded me just upstairs? Call me ugly and mean. My God, this woman''s mouth is tough enough. " Ouyang Duan''s eyes were cold: "that''s why I want to deal with her!" Man speechless: "after a good thing, you think of my brother, if there is such a thing or forget it, by my boss know, certainly peeled my skin." With a smile, Ouyang Duan picked up a check and handed it to him: "this must be a secret for me." The man pushed his hand away: "OK, brother, I''m here to repay you. Well, I think you helped me so much at the beginning, and I didn''t do anything today." "That''s good..." "No way, brother. If you insist, our brother won''t have to do it, and I''ll tell the woman that you''re the one who designed to harm her," he said with a smile. "Well, don''t be polite to me. I''ll go first, and I have to go to work." The man finished and went out. Ouyang raised his eyebrows and collected the check. Before the war was over, he sat back on the sofa and counted the time. It seems that this is a big blow to Liu Cheng, because she came back five minutes earlier than she expected. I think it''s a flying car. As soon as she entered the door, she looked around: "where''s Xiaotong?" "Gone, sleeping with other men in front of me, do you still have to ask me to be responsible?" "Ouyang Duan," Liu Cheng came up to him and pointed to him, "what do you want?" "Why? Didn''t I make it very clear? I''m going to muddle up the water of the Ouyang family. I''m going to make sure that the Ouyang family is doomed. " Ouyang Duan stood up and looked at Liu Cheng. The sharp corners of his eyes made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart: "this is the price you pay to hurt me, hurt Xiao Se and destroy my family." Liu chengdi sits on the sofa and looks at him in despair. "How can this happen? I''m all for you, but you hate me so much." Ouyang Duan gave a cold smile: "if you are really good for me, you should think about me everywhere and respect my choice. But you never, the so-called good for me, but just want to control me. I just want to tell you today that a dog can jump off the wall when it is in a hurry. Wu Tong will come to today''s end. It''s all your fault. " Ouyang Duan went upstairs as if nothing had happened. Liu Cheng pulled him forward: "no, you can''t go, you give me the video recorded in your mobile phone."Ouyang Duan handed her the mobile phone, Liu Cheng quickly found the video and deleted it. "Ouyang Duan, I tell you, you''d better not fool around. It''s not as simple as you think." Ouyang Duan eyebrows: "it''s not as simple as you think. Do you really think Ouyang Duan is a fool and will let you delete the video at will?" He said, mixed up with a smile: "I have backup, if you are willing to delete, I can copy a thousand copies, give you delete for fun." "You..." Ouyang Duan cold voice: "a woman who casually went to bed with others is just, more go, casually spend money can buy." Liu Cheng held her hand against the wall and watched her son go upstairs. She had no choice but to call Ouyang Mingxi, but she still didn''t answer her phone. She sat on the steps with her hands over her face and began to cry. In fact, she really didn''t know what she had done wrong. A mother, in order to let her son live a better life. What''s wrong with him being able to break away from the lower class? Why can''t they see her pains. Yes, she is selfish and wants Ouyang to find a powerful woman so that she can help Ouyang family. But even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not an ordinary family like the Zhou family, she can really accept everything else. Her requirements are not so high, but from the beginning to the end, every woman Ouyang is looking for really makes her very dissatisfied. She is so sad. Why doesn''t her son understand her and her husband understand her. What did she do wrong. It''s clearly a good intention, but why all misunderstood her. When the mobile phone rings again, her heart is unconsciously followed by a tremor. Will open a look at the mobile phone, she suddenly some headache, is Wu Tong''s father called. She tensed for a few minutes, then picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Wu..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 The other party didn''t know what happened, just saw Wu Tong go home in a bad mood, so called to ask. Wu Tong to do not know what happened on the ground, prevaricate the past. After hanging up the phone, Liu Cheng went upstairs and knocked on Ouyang Duan''s door: "you come out, now you''re in trouble. Do you know. General manager Wu called me and said that his daughter should not be wronged. You''ve made Xiaotong suffer so much humiliation now. What do you think Wu will do? " Ouyang Duan opened the door and laughed at her, shaking the wine bottle in his hand: "what will he do?" "We Ouyang group have a lot of businesses, all of which benefit from the Wu family. Don''t you really know the stake?" "Does it have anything to do with me? My wife and children are gone. What does the quality of Ouyang family have to do with me? What''s remarkable is that Wu broke his face with you, blocked your way everywhere in the shopping mall, made you bankrupt and left you with no way to go. What else can he do? " "You Are you not afraid that he will hold you responsible? " Ouyang Duan sneered: "let him have the ability to send me to prison. If he has no ability, it''s really not sure who will be punished in the end. You can go to flatter him today and tell him what your son has done. If you don''t show loyalty to the dogleg over there today, he will know the truth tomorrow, but he won''t spare you! " Liu Cheng held his arm: "Ouyang, my mother is old. Don''t bother my mother so much, OK. Mom really doesn''t know what to do with you. Why do you do this to me. I''ve worked hard for most of my life. Is it for myself? " "I don''t know if you are good for yourself, but I''m sure you are not good for me. In addition, Mr. Liu must not be modest. You are not old, and you are not very energetic. On the road of destroying your son, you are always energetic! Oh, by the way, even if Mr. Wu didn''t tear his face at you, Ouyang group won''t have a good time recently. Don''t forget how Yin Zhan warned you when he left here! You''ll see the future. " Ouyang Duan then raised his hand and shook the wine bottle: "I''m still busy drinking, so I won''t chat with you, the capable president Liu." With that, he closed the door with a thump, Liu Cheng''s heart was beating, and Yin Zhan was ready to make trouble? Last time, Ouyang group almost finished because of that boy. This time What if he did something else? She patted on the door and said in a hurry: "ah Duan, you should marry Xiao Tong. Now there is a project in the Wu family. As long as you marry Xiao Tong, Secretary General Wu will find a way to help us. I know you don''t like Xiaotong, but feelings have to grow over time. When you married Zhou se, didn''t you like Zhou se? " Ouyang Duan took out his mobile phone, directly opened the mailbox, found the video just recorded today, and sent it to Ouyang group''s forum. Originally, I wanted to wait for tomorrow. It seems that Mr. Liu can''t wait to be more worried. Only ten minutes later, Liu Cheng received a call from Ouyang Mingxi. On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Mingxi''s voice was severe. "What''s the matter with you? How can Wu Tong go home and sleep in Ouyang''s bed with other men. What did you do? Liu Cheng, you don''t want to make this day yellow. Are you suffering? " Liu Cheng was worried: "what are you talking about? What am I Wait a minute. How do you know that? " "Just now the secretary came in and let me see the contents of the forum. I have asked the technicians to shut down the forum. But now is the noon break, I don''t know how many people have seen it. What are you doing? I really don''t understand. What are you going to do? What good is it for you to offend president Wu like this? " "What? I think your son did it. I just let Xiaotong rest to accompany Ouyang. I thought I thought Ouyang was drunk every day now. As long as they cooked raw rice, they would have a good result. I didn''t think your son could do such a thing with you. Just now president Wu called me, and I was also very afraid. I don''t know what to do now. I call you and you don''t answer Ouyang Mingxi''s face is not very good: "well, you are so happy to have a good day." "What''s the use of me now, can''t you persuade your son. I''ve just thought about it. If Ouyang can marry Xiaotong, it will be... " Ouyang Mingxi was in a mess: "OK, you''d better not say it in front of Ouyang. You don''t know why he does these things now, do you? It''s not for revenge! Do you think that if he is willing to marry Wu Tong, he will make this play? He made it clear that he wanted to make Ouyang group in trouble. This boy is really crazy. " Liu Cheng put a soft tone: "husband What shall we do? Just now Ouyang said, "Yin Zhan will also deal with us because of Zhou Ser." Ouyang Mingxi sighed helplessly. Does this woman know that she is afraid now? It''s too late. "I have only two ways for you now. First, we are tightly bound together. We want to die together. Second, we will divorce today. You will take two-thirds of the company''s assets, and the rest will stay in Ouyang group and wait for bankruptcy. ""Is there no other way?" "Ouyang group was frustrated before and its strength has not recovered. Let''s not talk about fighting with the Yin family now. Even President Wu, we can''t compete. Think about it. If we don''t solve this problem, it won''t take three days. The news will spread, and we won''t get any good results. " Liu Cheng cried sadly: "I''ve been fighting for most of my life. Is there no other way for Ouyang group? I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. " "No one else can blame you for being so selfish when you do things. Today, I have nothing to do. In our current situation, even if we go to other people for help, few people will help us. " Liu Cheng thought of something and said, "by the way, Ouyang''s friends may be able to help us. After all, he is Ouyang''s best friend. At this time, he will not watch Ouyang group lose." "Do you think Ouyang will be willing to let him help? Now Ouyang hates you to death. Now he wants to destroy Ouyang group, let you have nothing, let you know how painful he is. We can''t invite his friends, and Ouyang won''t help us. " In the room, Ouyang Duan sent a short message to Xiao se: "soon, soon I can give you an account. Xiao se, I won''t forgive those people who have hurt you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Zhou se, who had just returned to his room after lunch, saw this message 15 minutes later. She was wondering what Ouyang Duan had done when Ouyang Mingxi called her. Zhou se went to the door, closed the door, went to the window and said, "Hello, Dad." Ouyang Ming asked in a warm voice, "how''s your life, Xiao se? All right, kid "Everything is fine here. Don''t worry." "That''s good." Ouyang Mingxi suddenly stopped talking, and Zhou se didn''t take the initiative to ask: "Dad, I''m going to sleep with Zhou Zhou. I''ll call you when I have time later..." "Xiao se, do you know what Ouyang is doing recently?" Zhou se shook his head: "we haven''t contacted each other these two days. Since we have decided to divorce, it''s better to contact each other less, so It''s a kind of respect for each other. " She knew that Ouyang Mingxi must have something to do with calling her, but she didn''t plan to take care of Ouyang''s family. Especially just now Ouyang Duan sent him a message like that. It is obvious what Ouyang Duan has done to Ouyang''s family. Maybe Ouyang Mingxi wants her to help. But what position does she take in the business of Ouyang family now. "Dad, Zhou Zhou has to rest. I''d better hang up first. I''ll call you later when I have time." She is very busy these days. It''s true. She has just found a suitable house and is preparing to move there. Although her parents don''t agree, she can''t live in her mother''s house all the time. Many people see their mother and ask, "your little se has come back to live in her mother''s house for many days. When will she leave?" Mom always feels embarrassed at this time. She actually knows that. They are all from the same family home. The other half of us are all colleagues, so most of us know each other. Some greetings can''t be avoided. Her father has a good face all his life. If others know that his daughter has been expelled from the rich family, his face will not hang. "Wait a minute, Xiao se. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m calling you for something. Ouyang These days, apart from drinking, they are making trouble. Your mother and I have no choice, so we can only ask you for help. Can you persuade him. I know that your mother''s actions are not right for you. We should be punished. We should be punished. But Ouyang can''t be ruined like this. Can you help him? He just listens to you now. " Zhou se bit his lip: "if I can help, I will help, but Dad, I believe Ouyang''s personality, he shouldn''t be like this. He''ll get better. He''s suffering now. It''s normal for him to do something abnormal. If you give him time, he will accept all this. After all, I am not the first woman who was driven away by President Liu. It''s normal for Ouyang to hate. I can''t let Ouyang break his teeth and swallow all his grievances just because you can''t see it. What''s more, I also hate that we are obviously a couple in love, but we have to be stirred up by Mr. Liu to the present situation. Today, I don''t even want to mention the name of president Liu. So Dad, I''m sorry. Please don''t embarrass me in the future. I''m not willing to help in matters involving president Liu! " Listen to Zhou se say so, Ouyang Mingxi is also a burst of helpless, he nodded: "well, Xiao se, I understand what you mean, but I really have some difficulties. Then you can take a rest for a week, and we''ll talk about it later. " "Well, Dad, I''ll hang up first." After hanging up the mobile phone, Zhou se forgot about Ouyang Duan''s sending SMS to himself. Zhou Zhou rolled in bed for more than half an hour before he fell asleep. She moved to a new home with Zhou Zhou the next day, and her parents sent her here. After seeing the good environment, she was relieved. When I left, my father, who was not very talkative, said, "it''s not that my father doesn''t want to keep you. Since you want to live on your own, my father doesn''t force you. But if anything happens, you tell Dad that Dad can protect you, you know It is false to say that she is not moved in her heart. Sometimes she thinks that she is very poor. I thought I was the happiest woman, but I married an Ouyang Duan, but in the end, I didn''t even die well. But on the other hand, she thought that it was already like this. She might as well regard it as a necessary experience. If you think too much, you will be more relaxed. Zhou se invited his aunt back, and had a delicious dinner that night. She always felt that she had to learn how to cook. Otherwise, when the child went to kindergarten, she couldn''t hire an aunt. After all, it was a huge expense. After lying down at night, she began to search her own Taobao shop again. It seems that she can only go back to her old business. I haven''t done it for more than a year, but now I suddenly feel a little tired when I pick it up.Just looking at it, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was manager Tan, Zhou se said, "Hello, manager Tan." "Xiao se, I haven''t seen you in the company for a long time. What''s the matter with you recently?" "I''ve been taking care of my children at home recently. I don''t want to go to the company any more," Zhou said peacefully. Manager Tan, what can I do for you "Hi, the company is not peaceful recently. I want to ask if you have any inside information." Zhou said: "what''s not peaceful? What happened?" "It seems you haven''t heard of it. Yesterday, someone in the company forum suddenly sent a post. In the post is the photo of Wu Tong and a man in bed, although it was deleted in a few minutes. But because it was lunch time at that time, someone was watching the forum, and there were many people in the canteen. As soon as that person called, many people went in and saw this picture. Since yesterday, Wu Tong has not come to work in the company, and I don''t know why. Today, someone came to our unit to check the accounts, which seems to be quite serious. We all say that Ouyang group may be changing. " Zhou SE''s heart is a little heavy, "this matter won''t have something to do with Wu Tong." "Eight out of ten is related to nine. Wu Tong''s father still has some power in his hands. Her grandfather is an old general. When he knew that his granddaughter was studying in Ouyang group, he was also very angry at this kind of grievance." "Who is that man? No one knows? " "No, someone took a screenshot. I took a look at it and didn''t know it." Zhou se is relieved that it''s not Ouyang Duan, but it''s true that Wu Tong has always wanted to destroy her family. If the man who sleeps with Wu Tong is really Ouyang Duan, it will not cause such a big sensation. Because Liu Cheng will try to make up for it by getting them married. But Wu Tong''s business should not be so simple. Is it It''s really time to call Ouyang Duan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Zhou Se and manager Tan can''t say why. However, they hang up without a few words. Manager Tan sent the photo to her, and she found that the bed in the background photo of Wu Tong''s accident was Ouyang Duan''s. There must be a problem. She hesitated for a long time, and finally made a phone call to Ouyang Duan. After the phone was connected, Ouyang Duan''s voice was a little excited: "Xiao se? Are you up so late? " Zhou se looked up at the time on the wall and said with a smile, "it''s only nine o''clock. It''s too late. Have you forgotten that I''m a person who doesn''t go to bed until eleven o''clock." "I told you it''s bad for you to go to bed too late." "Before you were my husband, I had to listen to your nagging, but now you are not, so I don''t have to listen to you any more, can I go to bed late at will?" Hearing her half joking words, Ouyang Duan felt a little sour in his heart. Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Zhou se scratched his eyebrows and said, "is my words a little heavy?" Ouyang Duan guilty way: "I''m sorry you, what you say is right." Zhou se pursed his lips: "well, actually I''m calling you to ask you what you mean by the text message you sent me today, and do you know what happened to Wu Tong on that forum?" Mention this, Ouyang Duan immediately said: "small se, this matter you don''t care." "I don''t want to, but why did you leave the base? Dad also said that you drink every day, uncle. Really, don''t do that. Are you ok? Although I divorced you, I said that love will not disappear because of divorce. " Since all the calls have been made, it''s better to talk about what should and shouldn''t be said. You can''t let yourself have regrets. She had always wanted to tell him about it, but she didn''t know how to call him. It''s a good excuse to talk about it today. Ouyang Duan was silent for a long time before he asked, "are you disappointed with me?" "I''m not disappointed with you. I just feel that you shouldn''t give up what you love. You are the first one to suffer. Don''t you feel pain now? " "But I can''t guard you when I guard my dream. I love you and our children. I want to guard you and grow up with them, but I can''t do this little thing well. Xiao se, be obedient. Leave me alone and give me some time. As I said, I will give you a satisfactory answer. " Listen to Ouyang Duan say, Zhou se feel very guilty, he will have today because of her. In fact, as long as she was a little weak in front of her mother-in-law and insisted on staying at his side, uncle could not have been so painful! But She couldn''t bear such a trifle. "Ouyang, I don''t care what you do. The first thing you have to think about is yourself. I am still the old saying, leave you, not do not love you. Don''t think that if I abandon you, I will abandon myself. I hope you can be happy. " Ouyang Duan nodded relieved: "OK, I understand, you have a rest early, I want to see Zhou Zhou this week." "Well." "Is tomorrow all right?" "Yes, but I don''t live with my parents now. If you want to see the child, I''ll take her out. You can give me the address later." Ouyang Duan was worried: "did you leave your mother''s house? Where do you live now? Is it dangerous to live alone? " Zhou se laughed: "how can I live alone? I live with my aunt and Zhou Zhou. I don''t want to live at home and make my father lose face. As you know, my father''s self-esteem and face are more important than his life. " Ouyang Duan''s guilt no place to place nodded: "then you give me the new home address, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "No, I''d better take the children out." Ouyang Duan said: "how? I don''t deserve to know where you live now, do I? " "It''s not like that," Zhou shook his head. "I just think you have nothing to do now. Why don''t you take your children out to play. Besides, I just moved here today. I didn''t tidy up my things properly. My home is in a mess Forget it. I''ll send you the address later. Don''t think about it. It''s time for you to have a rest. Let''s have a rest early. " Ouyang Duan actually wants to talk with her for a while, but at this time, it''s hard for her to take care of her children, so it''s better to let her sleep a little more. "Xiao se, it''s bad for your skin to go to bed too late, you know?" Zhou se laughed and nodded: "well, uncle, don''t nag me. I''m not a child anymore. I''ll hang up." After they were silent for a while, Zhou first hung up his mobile phone. Listening to the busy voice from the other end of the phone, Ouyang Duan clenched his fist secretly, "Xiao se, wait for me for a few days, as long as the plan comes true I will give you a brand new home www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Early the next morning, she asked her aunt to take her. She went to the supermarket to buy things in her new home. She went there for a long time. When she came in, she found that Ouyang Duan had already come. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. At first sight, Zhou se was a little stunned. When Ouyang Duan laughed at her, she said, "why did you come so early?" Aunt in a side way: "where has the father to look at own baby not to be anxious, small se, you chat, I make lunch for you." Aunt happily took things into the kitchen, Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "it seems that aunt is more happy than you." "I''m not unhappy either. I just didn''t expect you to come so early." Ouyang Duan took out the car key and put it on the tea table: "you''ll drive the car in the future." Zhou se immediately waved his hand: "no, I don''t go out much." "There''s still a car that''s easy to drive, and I bought a new one. Don''t you say that you don''t like running in new cars the most? I''ll drive the new car and you drive Audi. I''ve had children''s seats installed, and it will be much more convenient in the future. " Zhou seben wanted to refuse, but Ouyang Duan was not happy and said, "even if you want to leave me, you don''t have to be so clear with me." "No," she picked up the key. "I''ll take the car. Anyway, if you have a new car, I won''t push you." "What''s missing at home? I''ll buy it for you later." Zhou se shook his head: "no, I''m a casual person. You don''t know. For the moment, I can''t remember what''s missing here. When I think about it, I''ll buy it. You see, it''s still sticky to see you for a few days every week. " Ouyang Duan held Zhou Zhou in his arms and walked back and forth in the room for a few circles. His eyes were straight on Zhou Zhou''s body. This is his daughter. I wish I could see her every day. Seeing Ouyang Duan''s eyes, Zhou se felt bad. "Uncle." "Well." "You really don''t want to go back to the base." "Well," he said, looking at her with a bitter smile. "But don''t you think you''ve sacrificed too much? I just can''t figure it out. I think you''re acting like a fool. " Ouyang Duan chuckled: "all the efforts are worth it." Zhou Sedu mouth, she went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the apple to eat up: "anyway, sometimes I really don''t know what you are thinking, later you don''t regret, regret when you don''t say you become like this, all because of my words, because I won''t admit it." Ouyang looked at her with a smile, raised his hand and touched her head: "originally it''s not because of you, it''s my decision, you can rest assured." Zhou se slightly twisted, but did not escape. Because she was afraid that Ouyang Duan would think more. After dinner, Ouyang Duan has no plan to go. She hesitated to let him go. If she takes the initiative to speak, Ouyang Duan will definitely feel that she is driving him. But if not, what if he doesn''t plan to leave tonight? Then she will keep him or not. At three o''clock, Ouyang Duan finally got up to leave. Zhou se pursed his lips: "then I won''t send you. You can go by yourself in a moment." Ouyang Duan was a bit hesitant. Zhou se had planned to take him to the door, but just then her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Liu Xuanxuan, she waved to Ouyang Duan: "I''ll take the phone first." "Take it," Ouyang Duan hugs Zhou Zhou and kisses him. His eyes fall on Zhou se. "What are the instructions, my dear?" Liu Xuanxuan said, "the IP you asked me to check, my brother finally found it..." Zhou se was surprised: "speak quickly." At the end of the phone, Liu Xuanxuan talked a lot. After that, he made an appointment with Zhou Se and went to see Wu Xiaoqing, who was annoyed because his body didn''t recover, another day after giving birth. After hanging up, Zhou se looks at Ouyang Duan and purses his lips. Ouyang Duan looked at her: "your friend called? What''s the matter? " "I found the person who posted the post about me going to the hotel with Cheng Zeqing on the company forum before!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Ouyang Duan immediately asked, "who is it? Do I know him? " Zhou se nodded: "Wu Tong." Ouyang Duan''s eyes were cold: "Wu Tong? Are you sure? " "Xuanxuan said that her brother was afraid of making a mistake, so after the investigation, she specially checked it again and told me that there was no problem," Zhou said in a deep voice She said, frowning: "I think that Wu Tong is not a good bird, but uncle, you say How did she get these pictures? " Ouyang Duan touched her face angrily and painfully: "these days, as long as the money is spent in place, you can have whatever you want. Even if you don''t have it, they can make it for you." Zhou se gritted his teeth: "if I didn''t know this before, I''ll forget it. Now that I know it, I can''t spare this woman lightly." Zhou se never suffered from this unprovoked loss. Ouyang Duan stroked her cheek: "don''t worry, I''ll help you clean her up." "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhou se raised his eyebrows and looked at him, his expression was very indifferent: "I have been wronged, if I can''t do justice for myself, then it will become a waste?" "What are you going to do?" Zhou se looked at him with a smile: "just tell me if you sent the photos of Wu Tong in bed with a man before." At this moment, Ouyang Duan had nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "it''s my hair." Zhou se nodded: "uncle, you can do it here. I''ll take the rest. Don''t you want to go back? Let''s go. " Ouyang Duan looked at her confident face. Although he didn''t know what she was going to do, he would choose to support her. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back. You can call me at any time." Zhou se nodded: "well." After he left, Zhou se immediately called Liu Xuanxuan, Hu min and a group of good senior brothers. Several people added a group in wechat. Zhou se said, "I have something to ask you for help. Today, you put down all the things you have in hand and help me find the water army." Hu min voice asked: "girl, what do you want to toss." "Toss what? I''ve been bullied. A shameless woman posted photos of me and Cheng Zeqing going to the hotel on the official website of Ouyang group. " "What? Did you go to the hotel with Cheng Zeqing? " Hu min didn''t know where he was, so he roared. "That''s going to do business. In a word, you don''t know who I am. I''ll send you some video shots later, and you''ll know the truth." One elder martial brother couldn''t bear it: "OK, min''er, don''t talk to Xiao se. I can''t wait to see that video. Come on, Se, send the video. " Zhou se laughs: "then hang up. I''ll start sending you videos. After sending the video, you can help me with the water forum. " Zhou se felt that she was always impressed by the ability of these guys. Her several elder martial brothers are computer department, also can be regarded as the master. It''s not a problem to greet dozens of people casually. But in 20 minutes, the forum of Ouyang group was almost flooded. Someone before, she and Cheng Zeqing in and out of the hotel that post below, released her out of the hotel that screenshot. Then someone replied. "This kind of news is believed. Impotence can''t be faster than that." "Damn it, I''ve opened my eyes. There are still men with such speed these days. Let''s just practice fast. I''ll take it." "So, seeing is believing. I didn''t see what people were doing in the hotel. I dare to talk nonsense." Then, someone revealed the screenshot of the forum where Wu Tong had been deleted and slept with a man before, and found the IP address of Zhou''s post. "This woman is so mean that she even designs to frame others. It''s said that this woman fell in love with the young master of Ouyang group and wanted to destroy other people''s families. In order to divorce Ouyang''s son and his wife, this drama was designed. As a result, she went to Ouyang''s house. She wanted to attack Ouyang''s son, but she didn''t want to take master Ouyang''s friend as master Ouyang''s friend and sleep in the dark. It''s really clever. Instead, she was mistaken for him and slapped him in the face. " Zhou se laughs. This should be Hu min''er''s. what she likes to say most is slapping her face. Wu Tong''s reputation in the company is thoroughly stinky. Zhou se felt very upset, so he specially found several hackers and released the screenshot in all the circles Wu Tong could contact. She also felt that she was disgusting, but what''s the point of disgust. She felt that she was treating people in her own way. This is what Wu Tong deserves. Later, for a long time, Wu Tong did not dare to go out to meet people. After that, Zhou se made a phone call to Gao huaiqin. There are still some things she wants to do, but she does not dare to do it rashly. She can only do it without breaking the law.It''s no use pulling Wu Tong into the water. She still has a good father! Recently, general manager Wu and Yin Zhan are dealing with Ouyang group Thinking of Yin Zhan, Zhou se got a positive answer from Gao huaiqin, then hung up and dialed Yin Zhan''s number. She heard from her mother-in-law that general manager Wu had been stepping on the black feet and getting up from the bottom step by step, which was definitely not a good stubble. With her a little girl want to deal with this kind of person, is no doubt to hit the stone with the egg. But Yin Zhan was different. What she couldn''t do, brother Yin Zhan could easily do! Yin Zhan was very straightforward. As soon as she spoke, she agreed to her request. After that, not only Yin Zhan aimed at Wu, but also several good friends of Ouyang Duan helped to point the spearhead at Wu. Originally, the president of Wu''s group had enough confidence. But after being targeted in this way, he couldn''t hold on any longer. After investigating the cause and effect of the incident, we know that the person who tied the bell is still needed to solve the problem. He personally arranged the meeting to see Zhou se. Zhou se has done it in a high profile. She has never hidden her purpose, so it''s normal for her to be found. After meeting Zhou se, President Wu said directly that he wanted to be private. But Zhou se said with a smile, "I''m not private anymore. Your daughter has destroyed my family. Can I have a family if I''m private?" Mr. Wu is not tall and wears a pair of black rimmed glasses. He looks at Zhou se with sharp eyes. Zhou se didn''t have any fear at all. He looked at each other in his arms. Mr. Wu said: "little girl, don''t be too sentimental. It''s true that my daughter has done something wrong, but your revenge should not be endless." "Endless? Your daughter broke my family and jumped into other men''s bed. As for you, in order to help your daughter revenge, Ouyang group has been half killed. To tell you the truth, Mr. Wu, I feel inferior to you. " General manager Wu sneered coldly: "so, are you taking revenge on me?" Zhou se smile, eyes with a touch of cunning. If ordinary people were scared by each other''s identity, she would not be afraid. Because it took her more than two weeks to find something good for her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Zhou se did not hide, "it''s revenge, but it hasn''t started yet." Mr. Wu patted the table and said, "you are so arrogant. No wonder my Xiao Tong hates you so much." "I hate your daughter, too. Not only because of her arrogance, but also because of her bitter heart. But Now when I see Mr. Wu benzun, I seem to understand that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. " President Wu sneered: "your father''s rank in the unit is not enough to make you so arrogant." "So, your daughter is sour and mean outside, because you have enough grades?" Zhou se knew that Wu must have felt that she was a little girl who didn''t know much about her. She had nothing to do with him. But he was wrong "The grudge between your daughter and me is only between us. Originally, we could have solved the problem between the two of us. It was you who wanted you to join in and make the situation chaotic. In that case, am I afraid? I''ve already been like this, and I''m not afraid to catch up with you. " She looked up at each other and said with a cold smile: "Mr. Wu, Rong''an construction You are familiar with it With a sly smile, she got up and left. President Wu clenched his fist. The little girl investigated him. No wonder she dared to be so arrogant. After Zhou se left the cafe, he immediately called Ouyang Duan. "Uncle, Mr. Wu met me today." Ouyang Duan was shocked: "did you go alone? Where are you now? " Hearing Ouyang Duan''s urgent tone, Zhou se laughed: "uncle, don''t worry. I''m not in danger. I want to tell you that I have found some illegal evidence of general manager Wu. I don''t think it''s safe to hold this evidence in my own hands, so I''ll go home and give it to you now. " Ouyang Duan''s face is a little heavy: "Xiao se, listen to me, I''ll go to your rental house now. From today on, I''ll live with you." Zhou se immediately retorted: "no, we are divorced. I don''t want your mother to humiliate me any more." Ouyang Duan couldn''t take care of that many, strongly advised: "she doesn''t have the energy to take care of our affairs now, Ouyang group is about to end, she is too busy, understand?" "That''s not OK," Zhou se shook his head firmly. "I know what you are worried about. Are you afraid that Wu will always get back at me? Don''t worry. I''ll go back to live with my parents in a few days. On the day I go back, you can send me back, so that no one will gossip. " Zhou se was sure that no matter how long Wu''s arm was, he did not dare to fight in his father''s family compound. At least, it''s not a place where anyone can get in. Ouyang Duan said anxiously: "then you go back today. After you go back, tell Dad about it. Let dad be a little prepared. In case that Wu always wants to move dad, we can''t involve dad because of our own affairs. Don''t you think?" Zhou se thought and nodded: "I see." An hour later, Ouyang Duan arrived at her rented house. It''s said that they are going back again, but my aunt is still reluctant. Zhou se can''t take her aunt to her parents'' house because her father hates her paying people to take care of her children. When they returned home together, Li Jingqiu was stunned. "Why are you two here together?" Ouyang Duan felt guilty: "Mom, it''s a long story. Let Xiao se tell you the details. I want to see my father. I don''t know if Fang is convenient. " Li Jingqiu doesn''t want to embarrass Ouyang Duan either. After all Ouyang Duan is not wrong: "you call your father, if your father has time, he will meet you." Ouyang Duan nodded. His father-in-law and mother-in-law were tolerant of him, which made him feel ashamed. Zhou se sent him out of the house. When they came to the outside of the community, she stopped. Looking at his worried face, she asked: "uncle, I Is there any trouble? " Ouyang Duan gently hugged her shoulder and said: "I can''t say that you have done wrong. You just have too few contacts, so you don''t know that now some people can do everything to protect their own interests. But you don''t have to be afraid. I''m doing this just to take some protective measures. After all, only when I''m careful can I sail for ten thousand years. " Zhou se nodded. Ouyang Duan held her cheek: "don''t worry too much, as long as it''s something you want to do, I will support you, and I will handle the follow-up things." Zhou se looked at him: "then you should be careful yourself. I don''t want to involve you because of your recklessness." "You''re not reckless. In my opinion, you did a good job." Ouyang Duan kisses her on the forehead before leaving. Zhou se went home and told his mother about it. After listening to her mother was also very worried, "I don''t worry about your father, that Wu always can''t embarrass him. I''m worried about Ouyang and Ouyang''s family. You see, Ouyang''s family is almost finished now, and Ouyang has resigned again Now you two have offended president Wu again. How can you two live in Xicheng in the future? "Zhou Si pursed his lips: "Mom, don''t worry about that. I can still trust Ouyang''s ability. Even if he doesn''t rely on Ouyang group, his businesses are enough to make him shine in the west city. Besides, I''ve collected a lot of black materials from general manager Wu. I can''t be bullied by him for nothing. He won''t be proud for long. Don''t worry about us too much. " Li Jingqiu looks at Zhou se. The child That''s optimistic. At noon, Zhou Haocheng came back from the unit with a black face all the time. Zhou was worried at the beginning, but he was relieved to come back after answering a phone call at dinner. "Xiao se, stay at home these days. Don''t go anywhere." Zhou said: "why?" Zhou Haocheng did not hide, directly said: "that general manager Wu hired a few thugs, I think it may be because you angered him." "I''m afraid he won''t succeed, he..." Zhou Haocheng patted the table, and Zhou se quickly said in silence: "you can''t come forward about this. He can fight for his daughter. Is Zhou Haocheng a waste? Zhou Haocheng''s daughter also wants to move. Even if I don''t want to work this time, I can''t spare him. " Zhou Se and Li Jingqiu looked at each other. Li Jingqiu gave him a big meal with a smile: "husband, how are you so good today?" Zhou se feels sour. Her mother seldom calls her father husband. It seems that this is a very good mood. "When am I ill? My daughter is my flesh. Can I watch her being bullied? It''s the opposite of the Wu family''s thinking of relying on power to calm down people when they have done something wrong. " Li Jingqiu asked, "have you thought of a way to deal with that man?" "That Wu thinks he does things perfectly, but there are too many people around him who hate him. He can collect more than just a little bit in Xiao SE''s hand In short, Ouyang and I have discussed the countermeasures, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Zhou se is also obedient, for more than half a month, she really did not go out of the community gate. Ouyang Duan came to see the child twice. Every time he came to sit for a while, he left. The second time he came, he also brought the best news. Mr. Wu was publicly investigated for bribery, and many other things were involved behind him. A few days ago, Wu Tong had planned to go abroad, but because her father was investigated, her journey could only be stranded. When hearing the news, Zhou se felt relieved. She asked anxiously, "how is the situation in Ouyang group? If President Wu is investigated, there should be no one to put pressure on Ouyang group. " Mention this, Ouyang Duan hook lips, eyes with a touch of hate smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "My father divorced my mother before that. Now my mother has transferred most of her property. Even if Ouyang group goes bankrupt, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that my father called me yesterday, and my mother seems to have suffered a great mental blow. " Zhou se nodded. I think so. Ouyang group is the pride of Liu Cheng''s life. Now Ouyang group has collapsed. For Liu Cheng, life seems to have collapsed. But Zhou se thought that she really should try this taste. She has been saying that her favorite is Ouyang Duan, but in her opinion, her mother-in-law''s favorite is Ouyang group. She should know the pain of losing her love now. Without her husband and Ouyang group, what can she do even if she takes two-thirds of the property moved out of Ouyang group? In Zhou SE''s opinion, this is called taking the blame by oneself, and both good and evil come to fruition. The final good news was that her father sent it to her. When her father came back from work that day, he asked her mother to open a bottle of wine. Her mother was still puzzled and asked, "are there any guests coming?" "What guest? I''m happy today. The one surnamed Wu has been arrested." Li Jingqiu a burst of joy: "true or false, so fast ah." Zhou Haocheng said, looking at Zhou se, "it''s not fast. I have to have a drink with my daughter tonight." Listen to dad say so, Zhou se is also repeatedly nodded: "that is to drink a few more cups." "I allow you to drink not because you are happy, but because your evidence has provided great help to the discipline inspection unit. I think my daughter is very proud of me, so I want to have a drink with you." Zhou sebai, like his father: "Dad, if you don''t play officialdom, you''re not happy in your heart, right?" Li Jingqiu couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you two don''t talk about these useless things. I''ll prepare the food and wine for you." After she went to the kitchen, Zhou Haocheng asked Zhou se, "do you know about the bankruptcy of Ouyang group?" Zhou se was stunned: "I don''t know. Ouyang hasn''t come to me for some days, and I haven''t called him. Dad, are you sure?" "This kind of thing will be broadcast on the news. Don''t you watch the news every day?" Zhou se fixed her eyes. That was before: "I haven''t paid much attention recently. I have to take Xu Chunyi with me during the day. She''s very annoying now." Zhou Haocheng said coldly: "nonsense, Chunyi is a good boy. He treats people more than you did when you were a child." Zhou se rubbed his eyebrows helplessly: "I''m really born to you and my mother, right?" "Yes, it must be true." Zhou se laughs, but she doesn''t feel like she was born. "Come on, don''t bicker. Call your father-in-law when you''re OK. At least you have had a father daughter relationship. Even if you divorce Ouyang now, you can''t really die of old age in the future. Show the atmosphere that our Zhou family should have, and don''t let people tell us that we''re funny. " Zhou se toots her mouth. She is just watching Liu Cheng''s jokes. It has nothing to do with her father-in-law. "OK, I''ll go after dinner later. Don''t worry." Li Jingqiu cooked all the meals, and the family sat around and ate together. Zhou Haocheng drinks with Zhou se, and Li Jingqiu is responsible for feeding the children. Ye and I were very happy. Zhou''s face turned pink. After drinking, she took her cell phone and went to the door to call her father-in-law. Because now her parents in law have divorced, Zhou se has no resentment against the Ouyang family. She talked with Ouyang Mingxi for a long time and asked her mother-in-law about her current situation. "I divorced your mother. I thought that since the Ouyang family was bankrupt, I would move out. But I''m not sure about your mother-in-law''s current situation. She looks normal, but she cries when she sees the news. Xiao se, in fact, your mother-in-law is too stubborn. What your mother-in-law did in the past is really wrong with you, but now Ouyang has brought down Ouyang group, and your mother''s spirit is also broken. I thought, can you not be angry with your mother even if it''s over? " Zhou se was silent for a moment: "Dad, I''m not careful. I know that Ouyang is against Ouyang group because she hates her mother-in-law for forcing me away. Although I feel sorry for the company, I..." Ouyang Mingxi sighed: "I understand, Xiao se, we are still father and daughter in the future. If we have something to ask dad for help, as long as Dad can help us, we will try our best." Zhou se felt relieved and nodded. After she hung up the phone, her mood suddenly brightened. As for people, they are all lives. Ouyang Duan had already gone through the formalities to leave the unit, but because he was the technical backbone of the unit, he suddenly put forward this kind of request in a hurry, and everyone was not willing to let him go.In addition, several key members of the base found Zhou Haocheng to help persuade Ouyang Duan. After all, no one knows about the divorce between Ouyang Duan and Zhou se. Therefore, Zhou Haocheng had to harden his head and agreed to this. On Sunday, Zhou Haocheng called Ouyang Duan and asked her to come home for dinner. Li Jingqiu didn''t know about it, thinking that her daughter had been alone for a long time. She is still young, and she has to find another good family to marry, so she is secretly making a blind date for her daughter. Coincidentally, on Sunday, she invited the nephew of the old professor to dinner. On Sunday morning, Zhou Haocheng had planned to tell Li Jingqiu to cook more dishes. As a result, when he went into the kitchen, Li Jingqiu had already mixed several cold dishes. "Why are you so good today? You''ve finished so many dishes." "We have guests at home. Can we not do more?" Li Jingqiu said and pushed him out of the kitchen: "you go out quickly, don''t bother me." Zhou Haocheng wondered, did he tell her that Ouyang was coming today? Li Jingqiu just came out of the kitchen. Seeing that Zhou se was wearing pajamas, she quickly shoved Zhou Zhou to Zhou Haocheng and took him into the room. As she walked, she murmured, "I wonder how you are a girl who is so untidy all day long. Can''t you clean yourself up?" "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I don''t like it." "I like you everywhere, but you have to dress up well today. I invited a guest to be my guest today. Don''t lose face to me." Seeing that her mother was so tight, Zhou se felt that this guest must be very important to her mother. She immediately said, "if there are guests coming, why don''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I would have cleaned it up." With that, she went back to her room to change clothes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Li Jingqiu is busy going into the room together and helps her find a casual skirt with rainbow stripes to change into. Zhou se felt that her mother was really drunk. Is it necessary for her guest to dress up like a butterfly? Looking at her mother''s satisfied look at himself, Zhou se speechless, forget it, happy with her mother. When she came out after changing clothes, her father gave her a white look and said casually, "dazzling." Her father never liked fancy colors. It''s a shame to just say a harsh word. Li Jingqiu white Zhou Haocheng one eye: "you know what, how good-looking, I don''t like to talk to you this kind of tasteless people, angry." When she finished, she didn''t forget to look back and comforted, "Xiao se, don''t listen to your father. Just wear it. It''s very beautiful. Mom''s going to cook." After Li Jingqiu entered the kitchen, Zhou Sena asked: "Dad, what kind of guests are coming today? How can my mother be so grand?" Zhou Haocheng took a look at the kitchen: "it''s Ouyang. Who knows what your mother is smoking today." Zhou se frowned, so, in order to let her uncle look at her dressed up like this, my mother disliked her? Forget it. Mom doesn''t know Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan also has this taste. She didn''t think much about it. She pulled Zhou Zhou from her father to play with her. "Zhou Zhou, my father will come soon. You should get along with him." Now, Zhou Zhou is very sharp, like a human spirit: "is Dad here? Do you sleep with Dad today? " Zhou se ordered Zhou Zhou''s little head: "your father is very busy. How can he sleep with you? When your father is busy, he will accompany you every day, OK?" Zhou Zhou doesn''t know what is busy. Anyway, he lights his head and looks like I am the purest in the world. Can the week se can Meng bad, in her face forced kiss a few. Zhou se was smiling when the doorbell rang. She got up and said, "wait, mom will bring dad in." She got up to open the door, went to the door, she opened the door dimly, thought that the person at the door must be Ouyang Duan. But when she opened the door, she found that the man standing at the door was 1.9 meters tall, clean and thin, with a very white face, wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses, wearing a suit, carrying two boxes of gifts in both hands. Seeing Zhou se, he laughed: "Hello, you are Xiao se." Zhou se nodded and said, "how do you know me?" The man looked at her muddled appearance and laughed: "Hello, my name is Yue Chen. Professor Li invited me to be a guest." Zhou se was confused for a moment. Her feelings made her mother such a grand and formal guest. It was not Ouyang Duan, but this one in front of her. "Oh, Hello, please come in." Zhou se side body let for a while, Yue Chen into the room. Seeing Zhou Haocheng, he went forward and asked respectfully, "Hello, uncle. I''m Yue Chen. I don''t know what you like when I meet you for the first time. I''ve brought you a little gift." He said and handed over the two boxes. Zhou Haocheng stared at the man for a while, then he held his arms with a cold face: "thank you, you are my wife''s guest?" The man somewhat embarrassed smile: "yes, uncle." As he was saying this, the door of the kitchen opened and Li Jingqiu called out: "Xiao se, my guests will come later Oh, Xiao Yue, you''re here so soon. " Li Jingqiu was surprised and patted Yue Chen''s arm. "Welcome." Yue Chen pursed his lips and handed the present up with a smile: "thank you. I''m afraid I''m late, so I went out half an hour earlier on purpose." Li Jingqiu sighed: "look at you, how can you still bring gifts?" Zhou se thinks that the gentle man in front of her is most likely a student of her mother. Yue Chen said politely, "just be careful. Are you busy making lunch?" "Yes, I just remembered. I haven''t told my daughter what your name is. As a result, when I came out, you were all here." Li Jingqiu said, pulling yuechen to Zhou Haocheng: "let me introduce you, Xiao Yue. This is my wife, Zhou Haocheng. Just call uncle. This is my daughter, Zhou se. Call her Xiao se. This is my grandson. Just call her Zhou Zhou." After nodding politely with Zhou Haocheng and Zhou se, Yue Chen squatted down in front of Zhou Zhou and said, "Hello, Zhou Zhou." Zhou Zhou Du said: "it''s uncle, not Dad." Zhou se was a little embarrassed, and even said: "of course, it''s uncle. Ha ha, Zhou Zhou, come here. Mom will take you to play. Let uncle sit for a while. Don''t make trouble." Li Jingqiu forced Zhou Haocheng to take over and say, "what are you doing here as a living man, helping to take care of your children. Xiao se, you can chat with Xiao Yue for a while. I have two more dishes to fry"Ah?" Zhou se Leng for a while, this just nodded: "OK, then you are busy." Zhou Haocheng took Zhou Zhou and Li Jingqiu into the kitchen. Li Jingqiu said in a low voice: "you will go to the bedroom with your children to play. The taste in the kitchen is too strong." Zhou Haocheng stared at Li Jingqiu for a long time and then said, "what are you doing? Why are you so enthusiastic about Yue Chen? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you." Li Jingqiu looked at Zhou Haocheng with a bad smile: "don''t worry about what''s wrong with me. Just say it. What do you think of this young man?" Zhou Haocheng''s eyes were fixed on one side, and he could tell why. But seeing Li Jingqiu looking at himself expectantly, he said perfunctorily, "he is very tall, too thin." Li Jingqiu gave him a white look: "so, you just can''t see people. You can''t see that people are polite and knowledgeable." "Knowledge is not on everyone''s face. Do you think anyone can see that they are full of wisdom? You''d better tell me what the hell you''re up to. I don''t think you''re right today. " Li Jingqiu gouged out his eyes: "what''s wrong? I call it enthusiasm. Forget it, I''ll tell you something. I think this young man is good. I''m going to introduce him to Xiao se!" "What is it?" Zhou Haocheng''s face turned black immediately: "your daughter has just divorced. Will you find fault for her?" Li Jingqiu said with a calm face: "it''s just because I''ve just divorced and I''m so young that I can''t find it. You think when she''s 40, with a child, she can find the right one? It''s true that our daughter is divorced, but she''s not bad. " Li Jingqiu gave him a white look: "don''t be so old-fashioned. The times are progressing, and people have to change their thinking." After all, Zhou Haocheng''s thought is a bit old-fashioned. Besides, Ouyang duanren''s father is good. He doesn''t want his daughter to marry twice, so he says unhappily: "you It''s too reckless. You like Ouyang very much. How can we let our daughter get married again? I don''t agree! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Li Jingqiu said in a deep voice, "I really like Ouyang, but what''s the use of loving Ouyang? Ouyang''s mother doesn''t like to see our daughter. We can''t let her live her life alone after she comes out of Ouyang''s house. Don''t you think she''s miserable now? " Zhou Hao understood the truth, but he still said, "I think Ouyang has a heart for our daughter. I want to wait if I can''t "What are you waiting for? Wait till Ouyang fuckin ''agrees? I tell you, my daughter also has dignity, now even if Ouyang mother agreed, I still don''t agree. What is my daughter less than her son? Why do they bully people? " Li Jingqiu said, throwing the knife on the vegetable board: "I tell you, I can''t listen to you in the future. Before, I just listened to you too much, so that I would harm my daughter." Zhou Haocheng fixed his eyes: "how can it be a disaster What if Ouyang really regrets it? " "Do you think it''s possible?" Li Jingqiu is not very happy to see him. "I mean, I''m just in case." Li Jingqiu said disdainfully, "if I don''t regret after I manage her, she deserves to regret. Anyway, I can''t let my daughter go into the fire again?" Zhou Haocheng was bored for a while: "what''s this man for? Are you sure our daughter and he are not in the fire? I don''t think his age is the first marriage, is it? If it wasn''t for the first marriage, would it be divorce? There are no children. If you get married for the first time, there will be more problems. If you don''t get married at such an old age, there must be something wrong with it. " Li Jingqiu immediately became interested and talked about Yue Chen. He is the nephew of an old colleague of Li Jingqiu. He is a nice man. He has been teaching in a university in Singapore before. He married six years ago and has a daughter, who is four years old. He didn''t divorce. He left in an accident when his wife had a baby. He has been on his own for four years. The child doesn''t follow him. His father-in-law and mother-in-law all live in the United States. Because the old couple had only one daughter. After the daughter left, the old couple felt very sad, so they discussed with him to let the child go. Now the old couple raise their children, and he goes to the United States to see them twice a year. This time, his mother-in-law dragged his aunt to find a suitable woman for him to marry. It''s estimated that the old couple are also poor at him, so they want to help him get married. In order to dispel the worries of her relatives, the other side said that the old couple are very reasonable and will attend as parents when Yue Chen gets married in the future. I will also wish him all the best in his future life. After all, their daughter''s accidents were all fate. Li Jingqiu said and said: "I''ve carefully observed this child. I''ve had dinner with him twice. I''m very polite. Anyway, I''m very satisfied." Zhou Haocheng was a little worried when he heard that she was so hot. Now she thinks that the child named Yue Chen outside is good. But what if she doesn''t like it? In the end, I have to listen to my daughter. In fact, some of him did not like Liu Cheng''s style. But if Liu Cheng can change his ways, he is willing to let Xiao se follow Ouyang. After all, it''s not easy for a girl to go out of the house and into the house. Li Jingqiu hit him with his elbow: "why don''t you speak? Do you still disagree with me?" Zhou Haocheng said in a deep voice: "it''s not a matter of approval or disapproval. If you think about it, Yue Chen has children in name, but now it''s the same as having no children. As for our little se, this is a real married girl with a child. I just thought It''s not going to work Li Jingqiu glanced at him: "what do you know? I''ve asked. Yue Chen said that he didn''t want to have fun. He wanted to find a better woman to live with. I told him before he came that our little se had children and was burdensome. But he said he didn''t mind after he got to know the specific situation of Xiao se. It''s useless for us to worry about it now. Let them get along with each other first. They may not be able to look up to your daughter. " Zhou Haocheng said with a cold face: "I Pooh, he doesn''t like my daughter? Then I don''t like him. I''ll tell you, you can''t make a hard match. It depends on their own attitude. If that boy shows a little dissatisfaction with my daughter, it must be done. Don''t wait to force Xiao se to him. After Xiao SE''s unhappiness, if you divorce again, it will be the third marriage. " Seeing him, Li Jingqiu seems to be a little relieved. He thinks it will be possible in all probability. In the living room, Zhou se felt a little uncomfortable: "Mr. Yue, please have tea." Yue Chen smiles: "Xiao se, I''m not very good at tea. I can''t sleep at night after drinking tea." "Well, I''ll pour you a glass of water," she got up to pour a glass of water for Yue Chen and put it in front of him.Yue Chen picked up the glass and said with a smile, "thank you." Zhou se said with a mild smile, "Mr. Yue, you are welcome. You are our guest. This is what I should do." Yue Chen''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhou: "Zhou Zhou is two years old." Zhou se shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "yes." "That''s a good time to have fun." Zhou SE''s face was filled with a happy smile: "yes, when I''m in a bad mood, I can feel comfortable looking at her for a while." When Zhou se finished, she felt that she might have said too much. She scratched her eyebrows and said, "am I talking too much?" Yue Chen shook his head and said politely, "no, I just think of my daughter when she was a child." Zhou se asked unexpectedly, "Mr. Yue''s family is also a daughter. How old is your daughter?" "Four and a half." "Wow, that''s a big girl," Zhou se asked with a smile. "A four-year-old girl should love beauty." "She lives in America with her grandparents, and I don''t see her very often. But her grandmother often calls me and says that now she even has to match her own clothes with colors. She is very independent. " Zhou se nodded: "don''t you and your wife miss their children?" Mentioning this, Yue Chen''s expression stagnated: "my wife is not here, when giving birth to a child, it''s difficult to give birth." Zhou se felt guilty for a moment: "sorry, I don''t know this." Yue Chen looked at her, gentle and calm way: "it doesn''t matter, this matter has been more than four years, although I can''t be relieved, but also can accept this fact." Yue Chen said, looking at Zhou se with a guilty face: "it seems that Professor Li didn''t tell you why I came here before." Zhou se nodded: "she only said that today there will be guests at home." Yue Chen said with a smile, "I''m here for a blind date." Zhou se was confused: "what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Seeing that Zhou se didn''t seem to believe his ears, Yue Chen said in a warm voice, "Miss Zhou didn''t hear me wrong. I was called by Professor Li to have a blind date with you." Zhou se really thinks that he has a big head and looks Blind date? Thanks to her mother. Zhou se said with embarrassment and guilt: "Mr. Yue, I think my mother seems to have made a mistake. I don''t want to remarry for the time being." She said and scratched her eyebrows: "that Actually, I I don''t want to get married again "I can understand what you think." Yue Chen nodded. "So you''re here for work, too?" Yue Chen shook his head: "that''s not true. I decided to meet you after seeing your picture. There are many people who introduce me to you, but your photos make me feel very eye-catching. Auntie said that you suffered a little hurt in the past marriage, and it may be difficult to get out for a while. I''m not going to ask you to marry me now. After all, I can''t forget my last relationship. I just think we can get to know each other first and find a friend to chat with. If we get along for a while and think it''s appropriate, it''s not too late to think about marriage. What do you think? " Zhou se is really in a dilemma. What should she say? She still has feelings with her uncle. Although she can''t be together, it doesn''t mean she can accept others. This is from her mother. She can''t embarrass people in her home. It seems that other people are also very gentle. She can''t go too far. Zhou se thought it over for a while and decided not to talk. Since it was her mother who provoked her, let her mother settle it. Yue Chen took a sip of water and moistened his lips. "My aunt and I are colleagues, and I am also a teacher. After my wife left, I have been living alone. This time, I summoned up the courage and decided to start over. I know you''ve just experienced emotional changes. Don''t think I''m putting pressure on you by telling you this. Miss Zhou, it''s good to do our best in this matter. I just want to tell you that so far, I''m very satisfied with you. " Zhou se took a look at him and chuckled awkwardly. Just then, his father came out from the kitchen with Zhou Zhou in his arms. She immediately stood up and went forward: "come on, Dad, give me Zhou Zhou. She''s 30 jin, holding her hand." Zhou Haocheng said with disdain: "who do you look down on? Can I be baffled by the weight of my granddaughter? After a while, you go in and help clean up. Your mother''s food will be finished in a minute "Well, take care of Mr. Yue." Zhou se such as get amnesty, back to Yue Chen nodded after entering the kitchen. As soon as she went in, she blew her hair and came to her mother: "Mom, are you crazy? How can you find someone to go on a blind date with me without telling me in advance. You know how embarrassed I was just outside. Are you my own mother? I''m really worried. " Hearing this, Li Jingqiu said with a smile, "Oh, Xiaoyue is so active that he has already told you?" Zhou se didn''t smile with her. He said, "what are you doing? When can I tell you that I''m going to remarry?" "You didn''t say it, but I have to find it for you. I think you two are a good match. He will soon be transferred to our university to teach. I always wanted you to find a teacher. " Li Jingqiu said, his face filled with a smile of satisfaction: "you see, people are nearly 1.9 meters tall. They have a good figure and good clothes. Where can I find such a man? Don''t pick and choose. It''s good that people don''t dislike you." Zhou se looked at her up and down: "you are definitely not your mother. The identification is over." Li Jingqiu laughed: "girl, if I were not my own mother, I would not introduce such a good young man to you. I tell you, this young man came out for a blind date on the orders of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. There are not so many cumbersome things at home as your mother-in-law''s. Because you are both second married, no one dislikes who. Besides, even if you don''t want to take Zhou Zhou, you can give me the baby to take. Anyway, I''m going to retire soon, and I don''t plan to continue to accept reemployment in school. I''ll take care of my children and enjoy the happiness of all people in the future. " Zhou se scratched her eyebrows and was drunk: "Mom, you really don''t want to make a fuss. It''s not that you don''t know my feelings for Ouyang Duan. We didn''t divorce because of our feelings. I promised him that I would not remarry. " Li Jingqiu was anxious: "is it difficult for you to stay at home all your life? How can a woman not even rely on her? I don''t mind you being with Ouyang, but his mother does. My requirements are not high, that is, you should have a home, a man and a support. In case one day I leave with your father, you can have a man standing by your side to protect you. " Zhou se felt sad. She suddenly missed her uncle. "Mom, I don''t think it''s possible for me to come here. I think Mr. Yue outside is really nice, but we are not suitable. I would rather live alone with my children than marry them into another family. "Zhou se looked at Li Jingqiu solemnly: "Mom, I know you are for my good. I''d like to make Mr. Yue a friend, but I won''t marry him. Being a friend is different from forming a family. Do you understand? I can''t be someone else''s stepmother, and I can''t let anyone be Zhou Zhou''s stepfather. Ouyang Duan has done nothing wrong. He has no reason to accept his daughter''s calling someone else''s father. It''s hurting him! " "After all, you are still holding Ouyang with all your heart," Li Jingqiu said to her. "You are stupid, and Ouyang is stupid. You''re divorced. As long as you''re alive, it''s impossible for you to get back together. Have you ever thought about that? Do you want to stay unmarried for the rest of your life? Or do you want Ouyang to kill his mother for you? " "Mom, what do you think? Who wants Ouyang to kill her mother? I think it''s good for us now." Zhou se shook his head helplessly: "Mom, I tell you, you are not the same type of person as Ouyang''s mother. You mustn''t do something that I hate, because I will be angry, too. " With that, Zhou se immediately went out with two dishes of vegetables. In the living room, two old men were chatting. Zhou Zhou himself stood opposite the tea table, picking up melon seeds and throwing them into the cup. From time to time, Yue Chen looks at Zhou Zhou and touches his head. Zhou Zhou is not afraid of life. He looks at Yue Chen with two rows of black teeth. Zhou se put down the food, just about to turn back to the kitchen, the doorbell rang again. Zhou Haocheng looked back at Zhou se: "you go to open the door, it is estimated that Ouyang has come." Zhou se is surprised: "today Ouyang wants to come over?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Zhou Haocheng looked at him and said, "didn''t I say that?" Zhou se said with a sad face: "No The doorbell at the door rang two more times. Zhou se quickly walked over and opened the door. It''s Ouyang Duan at the door. He stood by the door and looked at Zhou se with a smile: "am I in time for lunch?" Zhou se took his gift and put it by the door. He said with a smile, "you have a sharp nose. Mom just cooked the meal." Ouyang Duan came in and closed the door. Seeing that there was a guest at home, he nodded politely and called Zhou Haocheng "Dad." Zhou Haocheng said, "Ouyang, I''d like to introduce you. This is the nephew of your mother''s colleague. He is a university teacher named Yue Chen. He is here for the first time today. Yue Chen, this is Xiao SE''s ex husband, Ouyang Duan, is very nice. " When Zhou se stood aside and heard Zhou Haocheng''s introduction, he really wanted to find a hole to drill in, and he was dead. Yue Chen got up and shook hands with Ouyang Duan, "hello." They sat down and chatted together. Zhou se didn''t dare to listen, so he turned around and went into the kitchen. "Mom, no, Ouyang is here." "Ah?" Li Jingqiu also Leng for a while: "no, why didn''t the child say hello in advance? It''s frightening." "My dad asked him out." Li Jingqiu patted his thigh: "your father, he didn''t say it earlier. It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to fail." Zhou se rubbed his eyebrows: "what should I do now? These two men outside give me a headache." Li Jingqiu patted her on the shoulder: "what can you do? What should you do? You didn''t do anything hurtful. Let''s go out to dinner with vegetables. We won''t talk about blind date for a while Chou se breathes. That''s the only way. When the two women came out, they found that Yue Chen had a good time talking with Ouyang Duan. Zhou Haocheng may also feel uncomfortable, so he has already held Zhou Zhou away. Yue Chen said to Ouyang Duan, "it''s rare for you to have contacts after divorce. I heard before that once a Chinese marriage is over, it''s hard to maintain superficial peace. It seems that you are a very good person, just like Uncle Zhou said Ouyang Duan laughed bitterly, but he didn''t say much. Li Jingqiu said, "Ouyang is coming." Zhou se got up and said with guilt, "Mom, I''m sorry, it didn''t affect your hospitality." "No, it''s time for dinner. Come on, Ouyang and Xiaoyue. Let''s have dinner together." Zhou sejian refused to share a table with several people. She hugged the child and said, "Dad, you have dinner. I''ll take care of the child." "What kind of children do you bring? I''ll come," Li Jingqiu said, picking up Zhou Zhou. "I''ll feed the children. You and your father can have dinner with Ouyang and Xiaoyue." Zhou se has a bitter face. Her mother is really a good player. It''s a professional girl. How can she face these two people at the same time. If you don''t know that Yue Chen is here for a blind date, it''s OK. Now you know She has no idea. Li Jingqiu went to the tea table to open a small stove with her child. Zhou se had to sit down with several people. Ouyang Duan sat opposite and looked at her. After two people looked at each other, Zhou se picked up chopsticks: "my mother''s cooking is not covered, let''s try it." Ouyang Duan turned to Yue Chen and said, "my mother-in-law''s cooking is really good. This is not the first time for you to be a guest. Eat more." Yue Chen nodded, and after tasting a few dishes, he was full of praise. When Zhou Haocheng was eating, he didn''t talk much, and he was serious, which made Yue Chen feel uncomfortable. Zhou se said, "Mr. Yue, you don''t have to feel constrained. Eat more." Yue Chen nodded. He looked at Ouyang Duan and asked, "Mr. Ouyang, I just heard that you have a good relationship with Xiao se. Even after the divorce, you have been in contact with each other all the time. Have you changed your past relationship into family relationship?" Ouyang Duan looked at him. How could he ask himself such a question? Zhou se felt that the situation was wrong, even busy road: "marriage is such a thing, is the two family matter, not two people has the final say. Sometimes, divorce doesn''t mean that two people can''t fight. Ouyang and I are in the second situation. We divorced because of our family Yue Chen knew clearly: "if Xiao se remarried, would you feel reluctant?" Ouyang Duan put down his chopsticks and looked at yuechen: "remarry?" Zhou se immediately said, "Mr. Yue, we have just divorced. You''d better not ask such sensitive questions." Yue Chen chuckled and said nothing more. The meal was too quiet and fast. After dinner, Zhou Haocheng had something to talk to Ouyang Duan, so they went into the study.Li Jingqiu cleans up the table and asks Zhou se to chat with Yue Chen. Zhou se really feels embarrassed. Is cancer going to happen. She sat opposite Yue Chen, a little nervous: "Mr. Yue, I''m sorry, today my mother didn''t know my ex husband would come, and my father didn''t know you would come Anyway, don''t feel uncomfortable. It''s just a coincidence "No, it''s good to see your ex husband. It''s easier to be relieved after seeing some things." Zhou se thought that Yue Chen was going to give up. She nodded: "yes, I''m really sorry about my mother''s invitation to you today. She didn''t tell me before. If she did, I wouldn''t let her fool around. I just got divorced a few days ago, so she was in a hurry to find me a home Although she is for my good, I still think I want to stick to my own opinion. " "Not to remarry?" Yue Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at her and laughed at her. Zhou se pursed his lips: "well." "It''s hard for a woman to make such a decision. In love, women tend to fall before men. But once the man with deep love, when a relationship ends, the man will not be better than the woman out. You and your wife didn''t break up because of emotional problems, which is similar to the situation that my wife and I are separated from each other. I can understand your current mood. " Zhou se looked at him and laughed: "Mr. Yue is really a thorough person. I think it''s easier to tell you this than to tell my mother." Yue Chen laughs: "that''s because I know how you feel now, but Auntie doesn''t understand. You can''t blame her. She''s all for you." Zhou se nodded: "she really likes you, really think you are a good future to rely on, will be so rash, really, you don''t mind." "No, I won''t go on a blind date in the near future anyway. I really have a good impression on you. If you and your lover can''t get together in the end, you can really think about me. It''s not a joke Zhou se blushed. For the first time, he heard that someone had asked him to take himself as a spare tire. "Mr. Yue, actually You don''t have to find a second wife for such a condition. You can find one you like. " "I told you, I''ve seen many pictures of girls. Only your photos make my eyes bright, I will not give you pressure, you first solve your feelings. If you and Mr. Ouyang will remarry, I wish you well. It''s good for us to be friends. But if you can''t, I think You must think about me, will you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Zhou looked at him and said firmly, "it''s OK to be a friend, but I will not remarry. " In the study, Ouyang Duan sits opposite Zhou Haocheng''s desk, with a small cup of tea in each hand. About the base, Zhou Haocheng persuaded him for a long time. Ouyang Duan''s expression is dignified: "Dad, I really blame myself now. I don''t want to continue. I want to protect the people I want to protect." "Your wife is also an independent individual. She doesn''t need anyone''s protection. Of course, as a husband, you really need to balance the relationship between your wife and your mother. Your mother We all know her personality, and you did your best. Xiao se has been wronged in your family, which I am also very distressed about. This way of getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really a very deep knowledge. You should run in slowly. You should not ruin your future for these things. Seriously, I''d be happy to give you little se. I think you are more suitable than Xiao Yue outside. Besides, you and Xiao se have been together for weeks, and you have a good relationship. If you can have a good time, you can have a good time. " Ouyang Duan wondered: "Mr. Yue?" Zhou Haocheng awkwardly cleared his throat: "ah, the people in the base all hope you can stay. In short, I hope you can consider this matter carefully." After thinking for a long time, Ouyang Duan nodded: "Dad, I see what you mean. I''ll think about it carefully." Zhou Haocheng nodded: "OK, I''m relieved to have you. You haven''t seen Zhou Zhou for some days. Go out to accompany Zhou." Ouyang Duan nodded, stood up and went out of the study. In the living room, Yue Chen was preparing to leave. Li Jingqiu is urging Zhou se to go downstairs to see him off. Seeing that Ouyang Duan came out, Li Jingqiu handed Zhou Zhou in her arms to Ouyang Duan and said, "come to Ouyang, you can play with your daughter. I have a little pain in my leg these days, so I won''t go downstairs to see Yue Chen off. Let Xiao se do it for me. " Zhou se nodded: "OK, please sit down. Mr. Yue, let''s go. I''ll see you out." She opened the door and went out with Yue Chen. After going downstairs, Yue Chen looked back at her and said, "OK, let''s send it here. Mr. Ouyang is still here. Please go back quickly. My car is parked in the street next to me." Zhou sipped his lips and said, "then I won''t be polite to you. Drive carefully." Yue Chen nodded and looked at her with a smile, watching Zhou se turn around and go to the building. Until Zhou SE''s figure disappears, Yue Chen sighs in his heart that it''s inappropriate to break up a lover. It seems that he is still suitable for a single life. After Zhou se went upstairs, his parents had gone to the bedroom and didn''t know what to mutter about. Ouyang Duan is playing with Zhou Zhou in the living room. See her, eyebrow light Yang Yang: "Mr. Yue left?" Zhou se nodded calmly and walked to him: "go, what did my father say to you today? Why didn''t you call me in advance and say that you would come here?" "Dad advised me to think carefully about my work." Zhou se nodded: "people in the base probably don''t want to give up on you, so don''t leave. You are not interested in business. In this case, why do you embarrass yourself? Isn''t it happier to do what you like in the field you are familiar with? " Ouyang Duan hesitated to see her: "you also want me not to leave?" Zhou se looked at him very seriously and said, "I like watching you do what you like." Ouyang Duan nodded: "I understand. At that time, I made this decision just to torture my parents. Now It''s not necessary. " Talking about her in law, Zhou se asked symbolically, "how are they doing?" Ouyang Duan said with ease: "it''s not a bad thing for my father that the company goes bankrupt. A few days ago, we had dinner together outside. I think he is in good condition. He has been telling me that he has never enjoyed life well after all these years of hard work. Since I don''t want what they want to leave for me in the future, he is willing to enjoy his old age from now on. My mother still can''t think of it, but she has to have a good taste of the bitter fruit she has planted. " Zhou se nodded with a smile: "at least when she is down, her father will accompany her. She should be satisfied." Ouyang Duan shook his head: "satisfied with what, every day like crazy, I don''t want to see her. Now she knows that she''s sorry for me and has no face to come to me. I live alone in the base, except that I miss you and my children, everything else is OK. " Liu Cheng actually asked Ouyang Mingxi to call him several times to see him. But he made his position very clear, and he didn''t want to keep up with the people who ruined his family. Zhou se, look at him. He wants to see them? "It''s not good to be alone in an empty room," she said with a smile Ouyang Duan''s eyes were staring at her with a sincere face: "it''s not so good.""When you first got married, you left me alone in the West City for four months. It''s not so good to be alone in an empty room, but get used to it. Just get used to it. " "Are you going to get me used to it?" Ouyang Duan leaned in front of her: "I don''t want to continue for a minute." Zhou se pursed her lips and said, "then you can go on a blind date and remarry. Neither Zhou Zhou nor I will hate you." Ouyang Duan glared at her: "how can you be such a woman who doesn''t understand amorous feelings?" "I don''t understand the amorous feelings. Don''t men want their ex girlfriends or ex wives not to pester themselves? I thought I was sensible and knowledgeable. As my predecessor, I supported your remarriage. Isn''t that a good thing? " Ouyang Duan snorted: "do you want me to support your remarriage?" Zhou se looked at him and said, "your imagination is getting richer and richer." "Is it really my imagination?" "What else? Do you think I''ll remarry? " Ouyang Duan looked at her with his arms: "then tell me, what did Yue Chen come to our house for?" Zhou se was stunned and frowned: "what did my father say to you?" "He didn''t say anything." "I didn''t say you were talking nonsense." "For no reason, a young man appeared in this family. He was good-looking, learned and lost his wife What do you think I''ll think? My first reaction was that he came here to find a woman. You''re the only one in the family who''s suitable to marry out? " Ouyang Duan hooked his lips. In fact, he did guess more about his father-in-law''s words. Combined with the two people chatting in the living room before, Yue Chen said some of his own situation, he roughly guessed. But he was really just guessing. He didn''t expect it to be true. He hasn''t signed the divorce agreement, so she''s ready to go home? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Zhou se picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "don''t you think that Mr. Yue is really good?" "It''s good, so you want to marry?" His eyes narrowed slightly. "If he is good, don''t you think I can think about it? His parents and parents in law over there said that they would not hate me. Moreover, I think he also likes Zhou Zhou Mentioning his parents, Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice: "are you stimulating me, Xiao se?" Zhou se couldn''t help laughing: "what do I stimulate you to do? I''m free." Ouyang Duan leaned forward slightly: "I have to remind you that I haven''t signed the divorce agreement, so we are still husband and wife. Bigamy is against the law." Zhou se frowned: "you haven''t signed yet? Why not sign it? " "As I said, I won''t divorce you. I also think that Yue Chen is good, but I won''t give you to him. It''s not easy to meet a woman I really love in my life. If I give you up to others, I''m really crazy. " Zhou se looked at him and laughed: "don''t you ask me what I think?" Ouyang Duan raised her eyebrows and looked at her, waiting for the following. Zhou se couldn''t help laughing: "I just made it clear with Mr. Yue. In fact, today is the first time we meet. My mother doesn''t want me to live alone all my life, and doesn''t want me to go back to your home to be wronged by your mother. So if she wants to help me find a support, she drags her school colleagues to ask Mr. Yue for help. Today, my mother is the only one who knows about Mr. Yue''s visit to my home. Don''t mention that you didn''t sign the divorce agreement. Even if you did, I didn''t intend to remarry. As long as I don''t marry, Zhou Zhou has only one father and one mother. Even if we don''t live together, she won''t be sad. " Ouyang Duan leaned forward to hold her, but Zhou se patted his hand: "my parents are still at home, in case they come out to see it." Ouyang Duan laughed: "you really threaten me, but you seem to forget that I just said that I haven''t signed the divorce agreement." "I haven''t forgotten, but haven''t you always been hugging me in front of people?" As soon as she finished, Ouyang Duan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Zhou se was speechless, which really depended on the fact that her parents didn''t come out, so there was no taboo at all. Ouyang Duan smiles, and a burst of heat spreads in his ears. "If I stay in the base, I may not be able to accompany you often in the future. Will you blame me?" "That''s not true, as long as you can often find time to accompany the children." Ouyang Duan''s hand rubbed the back of his head. Zhou se left from his arms: "almost you go back quickly." Hearing this, Ouyang Duan hesitated: "are you driving me? It''s not going to be more than one blind date. " "What do you think? At this time, you have to let Xu Chunyi sleep," Zhou se glared at him and stood up: "you go quickly." Ouyang Duan said with a smile, "OK, you two will sleep. I''ll stay with you." Zhou said: "are you with us? You''re not afraid of my parents'' misunderstanding. " Ouyang looked at her fondly: "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are not my mother. They are not so mean. Let''s go. I haven''t been guarding you two for a long time." Zhou se looks at him with a smile. Just at this time, Li Jingqiu comes out of the bedroom with an unhappy face. Seeing this, Zhou se frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, mom? I was very happy when I just went in." Li Jingqiu said angrily: "what are you happy about, your father I really don''t know what to say to him. I''ve just been training me for half an hour. I''m so angry. " Zhou se chuckled: "I think I know why my father said you. You just asked for it." "Hiss, you child," Li Jingqiu gouged out Zhou Se and looked at Ouyang Duan: "Ouyang, do you want something to drink? I''ll pour it for you." "No, mom. I want to go in and have a rest with Xiao Se and the children. Do you think it''s ok?" Li Jingqiu was embarrassed. She was not a conservative. But now that his daughter and son-in-law are divorced, it''s not appropriate for him to go into the house with her daughter to have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Go," Li Jingqiu thought, but he already gave another answer. Zhou se is speechless. This is my mother. Sometimes she doubts how she is a professor because she has no principle. Or is her mother''s IQ online and her EQ insufficient? Ouyang Duan got the support of his mother-in-law. He bent over to pick up Zhou Zhou and walked into the house, saying, "go, Zhou Zhou, will dad sleep with you today?" Zhou se stares at her mother and goes into the room with Ouyang Duan. Zhou Zhou sleeps in the middle and the two lie on both sides. Because of his father''s company, Zhou Zhou fell asleep in just a few minutes. It''s just a child who has little thought. Ouyang Duan across Zhou Zhou, holding Zhou SE''s hand: "Xiao se, don''t you really go back with me?" "Well, I don''t want your mother to say I''m spineless." Zhou se put his arms around Zhou Zhou, but he was also sleepy: "uncle, I also went to bed first." "Sleep," he said, turning over and looking at the nap beside him. His eyes were warm, and he didn''t know when he would pick them up. When Zhou se woke up, Ouyang Duan had already left. She came out of the room. Li Jingqiu was sitting on the sofa with her knees crossed watching TV. "Mom, where''s Ouyang?" "I left an hour ago," she said, looking at Zhou se. "You''re asleep." "Well," she went and sat down beside Li Jingqiu, her head resting on Li Jingqiu''s shoulder, "Mom, you can push me over there, Mr. Yue I can''t remarry. You said, I already have a person in my heart. If I marry Mr. Yue again, is that fair to Mr. Yue? " Li Jingqiu looked at her: "do you really think about it? After that, don''t regret it. You know, if you miss some opportunities, you can''t look back. " Zhou se nodded: "I know that Mr. Yue seems to be a good man, but a good man doesn''t have to be a husband and wife. He can also be a friend." Li Jingqiu looked at her helplessly: "you are really desperate. Forget it, I don''t care about it. Just inside, your father thought of it for a while, then scolded me for a while, saying that I didn''t understand you at all. At the beginning, I felt very wronged. I didn''t do it for you, but after Ouyang left, I thought about it for a long time, and I finally figured out some things. You are such a big man. You should do what you are willing to do, and I should not force you to do what you are not willing to do. If I really force you to be like Xiao Yue, what''s the difference between me and your unreasonable ex-mother-in-law? Your father is right. I do what I want to do under the guise of being good for you. It''s not really good for you. " Zhou se took her arm and said, "Mom How can I have such a good mother as you? I''m so happy. " Li Jingqiu white her one eye: "in the heart also thinks so?" "Of course, it''s still a fake thing. It''s the right thing to do. I always felt that I had the best mom in the world. And Ouyang has always said that he envies me. You know his mother''s personality, it''s hard for him not to envy me. " Li Jingqiu also complacently picked eyebrows: "don''t compare me with that kind of person, I''m not the same level with her." "Yes, my mother has the most quality. We don''t compare with her." Zhou se felt that he was flattering, whining. A lot of things happened in the next few months. Ouyang Duan after careful consideration, or decided to stay in the base. This is a career he has loved all his life. He really dare not give up so rashly. Zhou se moved out of her parents'' house because they used half of their life savings to buy a house in the city. The name of the house is Zhou Zhou''s. her father said that this is the best gift he can give Zhou Zhou. Li Jingqiu basically goes to her place once a week, because there is an aunt to help her take care of her children. Li Jingqiu is relieved. In addition, Ouyang Duan will visit their mother three times a week. Although Zhou se never stayed with him, it couldn''t stop him from looking after the children. There is also a happy thing, that is, the power of the gun when Wu was sentenced. Wu Tong, who has always been proud, also lost his proud capital. When her father got off the horse, she had such a scandal before. For a moment, the original little celebrity became the laughing stock of everyone. Wu Tong has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Although Wu family and Ouyang family no longer contact, but she will all these things in the body of Zhou se. On the day her father was sentenced, she once went to the gate of zhouse''s mother''s community to make trouble, because she wanted to see zhouse and scolded her severely. But Zhou se is too lazy to pay attention to her. As long as she doesn''t go out, Wu Tong can''t break in even if she has great ability.But now, that has changed. Wu Tong did not know where he was from, but he knew that Zhou se had moved into his new home. These days, she is really a little upset by that woman. After breakfast, my aunt went downstairs to buy vegetables. Zhou se himself was at home with Zhou Zhou who was doodling everywhere. At more than nine o''clock, Li Jingqiu came. She wanted to take Zhou Zhou back to accompany her grandfather for a day. Naturally, Zhou se would not object. After she armed Zhou Quan, she sent Li Jingqiu and Zhou Zhou downstairs. As soon as they arrived downstairs, Zhou se saw Wu Tong outside the glass door. She picked the eyebrow, a bit speechless: "Mom, you take a taxi with Zhou Zhou to go, the trouble is coming again." Li Jingqiu looked at the door and suddenly felt uncomfortable: "this woman is not finished. I''ll clean her up." Zhou se held her: "goodbye, I don''t want to fight with other people in front of Zhou Zhou. Take her to my father first. I can deal with this woman." Although Li Jingqiu is a little worried, as a people''s teacher, she is not willing to do something out of the ordinary. Her daughter is not a bully. After thinking about it, she simply left with Zhou Zhou. Wu Tong doesn''t know Li Jingqiu, so when Li Jingqiu goes out, she just wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get into the code door, and doesn''t care who the other party is. But before she came in, the code door was conveniently taken by Li Jingqiu. Li Jingqiu gave her a squint and strode away with her baby in her arms. Wu Tong did not look at each other and the child in each other''s arms, but felt a little annoyed. But she didn''t dare to say anything. She just went to one side with her back to the door and was waiting for the chance. When Zhou se saw Li Jingqiu go far away, she came out from behind the stone pillar, opened the door and went out. Hearing the news, Wu Tong was about to make a hole when he saw Zhou se. "Zhou se," she said angrily Zhou se said with a cold smile: "Oh, it''s Miss Qian Jin of Wu group. By coincidence, are you here again? This time, did you come to see your brother Ouyang, or did you come to visit me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Wu Tong pointed to Zhou se: "you shameless woman, you have done harm to our Wu family. I come here to settle accounts with you forever!" Zhou se rolled her eyes. During this period, she met Wu Tong twice. Every time she came to fight with her. But every time she is a little bit less thunder and rain, just rampant, dare not really start. After all, Zhou se was a little famous in the company at the beginning, because she had fought with others. Zhou se said with disdain: "I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to pester me like this. How can you say that I hurt the Wu family? So many business people, others are OK, but your father''s company has a problem, your father is clearly doing his own evil Wu Tong resented: "you My father was wronged! " Zhou se looked at her sarcastically: "your father was sentenced through legal channels. If you''re not convinced, you''ll find someone to help your father plead for vindication. What''s the use of you coming to me now? " Wu Tong approached her: "Zhou se, do you think you can be safe? I won''t let your father go. This house was bought by your father. Will your father have so much money for that job? I don''t believe he''s clean! " Zhou SE''s face was calm: "you go to tell me that my father has been checked many times. It''s clean. My father''s salary in this house is really not enough. But unfortunately, my mother is a university professor, and her salary is higher than my father''s Zhou se leered: "if you want to make trouble in other places, don''t come to my eyelids and disgust me." She said that she was about to move forward, and Wu Tong pushed her. She might have just wanted to stop Zhou se, but Zhou se thought she was going to do it, and directly pushed each other with brute force. Wu TONGDI sat on the ground and stood up after a cry of pain. He tore and fought with Zhou se. When two women fight, their voices naturally float out first, and then they pull their hair and wave around After two rounds, Zhou se successfully suppressed Wu Tong. She was angry: "Wu Tong, you really think I''m a bully, don''t you? At the beginning, you provoked me first. You destroy my family, encourage my mother-in-law to hate me, and secretly take photos to frame me with fake things. But you picked the wrong opponent. I''ve never been bullied in vain. " Wu Tong wants to resist, but she is used to pretending to be a good girl. How can she be Zhou SE''s opponent now. Zhou se controlled her to death. Naturally, Zhou se won the whole battle. After beating Wu Tong hard, she let go and stood up: "today I''ll let you go. If you dare to come to me in the future, I''ll see you and beat you once." "You deserve to be dumped by Ouyang Duan. You still have the face to say that my father, do you really think Ouyang Duan divorced you because you had to? He clearly took the opportunity to let you clean out of the house, a woman like you, let alone Ouyang Duan, no man will marry you. Your ex boyfriend Cheng Zeqing is a good example. Didn''t he just dump you? Ouyang Duan is the same. He doesn''t like you at all. He just plays with you. " Zhou se raised his hand and slapped Wu Tong: "you say it again." Wu Tong wanted to fight back, but he was held by Zhou se. Her eyes were clear and she laughed: "if there is no basis, you dare to say that my divorce agreement was given to Ouyang Duan, but Ouyang Duan didn''t sign the divorce agreement from beginning to end, because he can''t leave me. It''s you who only want to destroy other people''s families and be a little girl. Hehe, you are the one who licks your face. Ouyang Duan doesn''t want you! Oh, a woman who can''t get married, how arrogant she is "You It''s because you have children and no children. Let''s see if he wants you or not. " Zhou se said with a bad smile, "you don''t have any children. He said that he felt sick when he saw you." "You..." Zhou se looked up and down at her: "go back and look in the mirror. Besides your father, what else can you do. Now even if it''s Liu Cheng, I''m afraid I don''t want to look at you? After all, you are no longer useful. " "Zhou se I I''ll fight with you. "Zhou SE''s words really poke people''s hearts. Wu Tong''s eyes are full of anger, and he just wants to fight with Zhou se. It''s said that if a woman is not afraid of death, it''s hard for you to deal with it. I believe that. Originally she was a Hercules, but now Wu Tong, who was enraged, was like a cow. Just as she was about to lose the upper hand, her strength suddenly lightened. She looked back and saw that Wu Tong had been thrown aside with his back collar. It''s Ouyang Duan, not others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Ouyang Duan glared at Wu Tong, his sight was like the ice ridge in the cold winter, which made people shudder at a glance. Zhou se got up and went to him in surprise: "uncle, how did you come here?" "Today''s break, originally intended to see you and the children, just on the way received mom''s call, said someone is bullying you." Zhou se pursed her lips. Her mother was really righteous this time. But I want to bully her It''s not that easy. Ouyang Duan went to Wu Tong, his eyes were full of Indifference: "go away, you are not allowed to appear in front of my love again." Zhou se was stunned for a moment. She had never seen Ouyang Duan so cold. It was really scary. Wu Tong also shrunk, "she hurt my family, why can''t I appear?" Ouyang Duan hugged: "I entrusted you to do your father''s business. Besides, the reason why you did your father''s business was because you wanted to use my mother to destroy my family. Don''t mention your father. Even if Ouyang group is operated by me, for the sake of my love and children, it''s nothing to destroy others. Even if Ouyang''s family property is destroyed, I don''t care. " Wu Tong gritted his teeth: "you Are you crazy "You are crazy. How much do you think my mother likes you? Oh, beyond her capacity, there is only one reason why she wants you to be her daughter-in-law, because you had a father you could use at that time, and now Oh, you''ve seen it already Wu Tong gritted his teeth, "no wonder you will become husband and wife, a pair of lunatics, Ouyang Duan. I was blind before, but I still think you are a good man. You let people destroy me, you are a beast." Ouyang Duan sneered: "that''s what you should bear. You deserve it." Zhou se went to Ouyang Duan''s side and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense to her. Wu Tong, you don''t want to continue listening to ugly words. Just disappear from my eyes and do something that normal people should do." She said and pulled Ouyang Duan to the building. Wu Tong clenched his fist tightly and watched the two enter the door. He got on the elevator and swore in a low voice. After entering the elevator, Ouyang Duan looked at her: "why did you let her go like this?" Zhou se said calmly: "if you don''t let her go, will you continue to fight with her? I don''t like my hands. " Ouyang doted on her head: "don''t worry, she won''t dare to come again." Zhou se said: "that''s not necessarily. This kind of person Nothing can be done. " Ouyang Duanyang said: "I''m telling you the truth. Wu''s family has fallen down. Her mother has a very serious depression syndrome. She doesn''t even dare to go out. A few days ago, after she committed suicide, she is in a critical situation. Because she can''t afford the medical expenses, Wu Tong has already begun to sell her famous brand. It''s spread in the circle of celebrities. She can''t get along in the West City, let alone go out and get stabbed in the back. " Zhou se was surprised: "is it so serious?" "That''s nothing." A few days ago, a famous lady organized a party. Wu Tong went there shamelessly. As a result, the wall fell down and she was ridiculed. Unconvinced, she quarreled with the boss''s daughter. They scold each other, and they are miserable bitches. One said the other was the daughter of an upstart. It turned out that they didn''t agree with each other. He was injured in September, but his father refused to give up, so he was going through the legal channel to put Wu Tong in prison. Zhou se frowned at him: "how do you know that you have paid special attention to her family?" Ouyang Duan looked at her nervousness and said with a smile, "I pay attention to what her family does. Huaiqin accepted the case of the September family. He told me." Zhou se nodded and asked curiously, "this kind of thing, as for being sentenced?" "It depends on who does it. If it''s huaiqin, it''s no problem. You know, Gao huaiqin has never failed in his career." Zhou se Yang Mou, so say, the person, still don''t too arrogant for good. She thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, how do you know your mother will not like to see her? Have they fought head-on? " Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows and gave her a thumbs up: "smart, the day after her father''s accident, she went to my home to find my mother. My mother scolded her in front of my father, saying that she was the one who caused the damage to my family. My mother was so concerned about that company, but Wu Tong was destroyed because of her father''s intervention. She was full of anger and had no way to vent her anger, so she cleaned her up. After seeing my mother''s true face that day, Wu Tong never dared to go to my home again. " Zhou se held his arms and laughed. The net was broken. They got off the elevator together. When they got to the door, Zhou se remembered that her mother had brought Zhou Zhou home. Why did she bring Ouyang Duan upstairs? Seeing that she didn''t understand, Ouyang Duan''s resolute facial features looked at her, full of doubts: "why don''t you open the door?" "Ah? Well, I forgot to tell you, my mother went home with Zhou Zhou. "Ouyang Duan calmly replied: "I know." Zhou se nodded and said, "well, didn''t you come to see the child? Let''s go straight back to my house. " "I''ll come to see you too," Ouyang Duan said, patting the door. "Open the door." Zhou senu said something. What''s good for her. Looking at his ambiguous eyes, Zhou se felt a little scared. But think about it. Anyway, my aunt is coming back soon. He shouldn''t do anything. Thinking about it, she opened the door. As soon as they entered the room, Ouyang Duan picked her up. Zhou se patted him on the shoulder: "Hello, uncle, what are you doing?" Ouyang Duan a bad smile: "what do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Zhou se blushed and lived with him for several years. She knows Ouyang Duan. Seeing his eyes, I know he''s here for real. She immediately bluff way: "I don''t say, you quickly put me down, a moment aunt came back, you don''t feel shame, I''m afraid of no face." Ouyang Duan said with a smile, "I called my aunt before I came here. I gave her a holiday, so she won''t come back." Zhou se said that there was something wrong with the man''s eyes just looking at her. I should have asked him before I let him in. She said with an embarrassed face: "it''s not good for you. We are still separated." "I can''t bear it for a long time, little se," he said, and then he bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. Zhou se wanted to be reserved. But this kiss, direct dry firewood fire, burn properly It was not until noon that the "war" finally ended. Ouyang Duan looked at her with a satisfied face, full of smiles. After lying lazily for a while, Zhou se got up to get dressed. Ouyang Duan put her in his arms: "I miss you very much, but you can bear it." Zhou se has no face and no skin. He laughs: "it''s hard to endure." Ouyang Duan is not surprised to hear her say this now. What''s the meaning of being close to the red and close to the black? After being with this woman for a long time, he seems to be able to accept it calmly. These serious words have become improper words. "I discussed with my parents and decided to move in with you in the future." Zhou se was surprised: "Mom and dad? Which parents? " Ouyang Duan got up and nodded her eyebrows: "it must be my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I don''t care about my parents for a long time." "I don''t agree," Zhou se immediately shook his head. "I strongly disagree. I said, I can''t let your mother look down on me. Anyway, come to me when you miss me, but if you let me live with you, your mother will come to me again Ouyang duanchong said: "no way." "You''re so sure. I''m afraid of your mother." Ouyang Duan frowned: "but father-in-law and mother-in-law have agreed. Your objection is invalid. The most important thing is that my daughter must miss me, so don''t torture me, OK? Husband and wife should have lived together. Don''t worry, my mother will not dare to come to you again, I promise. " He knows his mother too well. Now that she has nothing to be proud of, how can she be arrogant? Zhou SE''s face was unconvinced: "what if your mother really came to find fault?" "I''ll listen to whatever you say, OK?" Zhou se was surprised. How could he be so determined? Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "my father has urged me many times during this period of time. He also promised me that my mother would not embarrass you any more. You know, my father is not bad. He likes you very much and wants me to get you back quickly. " Of course, she knew that her father-in-law was not bad, but It''s really hard to let go of the humiliation I experienced at the beginning. Zhou se still refuses to let go, and Ouyang Duan doesn''t talk too much. It''s useless to say too much. Her opposition is invalid. The next day he came here with his bag. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. She can''t drive people away. It''s too inhuman. Besides, even if he is in a hurry, Ouyang Duan has to listen. So from this day on, the two officially fit together! She is very happy, but she found that the happiest person is not herself, but Zhou Zhou. I can see my father every day and night. I smile every day for several days. Zhou se felt that she seemed to be a little too arbitrary before. Because of his stubbornness, Zhou Zhou lost five months of fatherly love. It''s really good for a family of three to live happily together. Four months later, Zhou se overheard guest Gao huaiqin say that Wu Tong was sentenced to two years. When she was in prison, her mother''s medical expenses were cut off. Her mother couldn''t bear the blow and committed suicide many times. She died in a rental house a few days ago. This matter, let Zhou se heart not without exclamation. People, really can not be too toxic, because retribution is everywhere! Near the end of the new year, on the 24th day of December, Zhou se gave her aunt a holiday. From that day on, all the household chores were handed over to her uncle. They agreed to go to her home for the new year. Of course, she is a self-conscious woman, knowing that even if she wants to go to her parents-in-law''s house, she is just asking for nothing. She said that she would go to her home for the new year, just to save her face. On the morning of December 29, as soon as Ouyang Duan went to the base, the doorbell rang. Zhou se thought that no one would be a guest at this time. She placed Zhou Zhou on the sofa and was about to open the door.He went to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye. He didn''t know. He was really scared. How could it be Liu Cheng? Uncle clearly said, this woman will not find fault again. But now that she has been quiet for so long, why is she here again? She was stunned and forgot to open the door for a moment. The bell rang again. Zhou se breathes, and the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. Anyway, she has given birth to a daughter to Ouyang Duan. Even if she dominates Ouyang Duan, what can she do? It''s amazing. Just one more fight. She picked her eyebrows, and suddenly she was a hundred times more confident. She opened the door and looked at Liu Cheng standing outside. Liu Cheng has lost a lot of weight. She is wrapped in a famous brand long coat. Although the temperament did not lose once, but the face is a lot of vicissitudes. The two women looked at each other for a long time. There was a milky question in the room: "Mom, is grandma here?" "No," Zhou se called to the room, "dear, play for yourself for a while, and mom will come right away." She said and looked at Liu Cheng: "Ouyang Duan is not here now, if you want to find him, go to the base, easy to go, don''t send!" Zhou was about to close the door, but Liu Cheng pressed the door down and said, "wait a minute..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Liu Cheng stopped her, and the stubbornness that used to hang on her face gradually disappeared: "talk to me." Zhou se didn''t want to talk to her: "sorry, I can''t get out now. The child is at home. My aunt has a holiday. Now there are only two people in the family, I and the child." Liu Cheng said immediately, "I''ll go in and talk. I''ll finish soon." Speaking of this, Zhou se really can''t refuse again. She thinks about it and gives way to a place to let her in. When Liu Cheng came into the room and saw Zhou Zhou, she raised her lips and squatted down in front of Zhou. "Zhou Zhou Do you know me? " Zhou Zhou was afraid of strangers and hid behind Zhou se: "Mom, mom." Zhou se said calmly: "baby, don''t be afraid. This is grandma." Zhou Zhou shook his head and said wrongly, "I don''t know a strange grandmother!" Zhou se sipped his lips. Sipping the child is right. Since Zhou Zhou was born, has this grandmother seen her twice or three times? Besides, Zhou Zhou didn''t remember anything at that time. It''s strange that she would recognize her grandmother. Liu Cheng also felt a little upset and embarrassed. She said, "Zhou Zhou, I''m grandma and my father''s mother." Zhou Zhou went to Zhou Se and took Zhou SE''s hand: "but I don''t know you, mom. Don''t you mean you can''t talk to strangers?" Zhou se laughed: "yes, but this is not a complete stranger. She did give birth to your father, just like Mother gave birth to you Zhou Du looked at Liu Cheng: "then why don''t you always come to see me?" Liu Cheng was even more embarrassed: "grandma Busy Zhou Zhou small adult like: "again busy meal time always have it, you have not come to my home to eat, you still don''t want me, think I you will come." Listen to Zhou Jie grandma, Zhou se secretly smile, she came forward to hold Zhou Zhou. "Well, little boy, grandma has something to say to her mother. You go to play next to her first, and then her mother will play with you, OK?" Zhou Zhou nodded, went to the carpet beside the tea table, sat down and began to play with her Barbie. Zhou se pointed to the sofa: "Mr. Liu, please sit down." Liu Cheng goes to sit down. Zhou se pours a cup of tea for Liu Cheng and puts it in front of her. "What does Liu always want to talk to me about?" She guessed that she should leave Ouyang Duan. "I haven''t seen Ouyang for more than eight months. Last time I went to their base to find him, he also avoided me and didn''t see me." Zhou se looked at her and said coldly, "so? Do you think it''s my fault that I didn''t let him see you? " Liu Cheng immediately said, "no, no, I think he will listen to you now. Can you persuade her to go home?" Zhou se pursed her lips. What position did she take to persuade others? What''s more, she didn''t want to: "Mr. Liu, you know Ouyang''s personality, I can''t persuade him." Liu Cheng''s voice is very light and his posture is very low: "you can''t persuade me, you don''t want to help me, Xiao se, you still blame me, right?" Zhou se was stunned for a moment. How could she be so restrained today? But Zhou se didn''t want to suffer any more. "I just want to make it clear to you. It''s not that I didn''t divorce Ouyang Duan. I''ve signed the divorce agreement, but Ouyang didn''t. Now, it''s reasonable and legal for me to live with him. Of course, it''s impossible for you to drive me away. I can''t hurt the man who really loves me because of you. Besides, my parents bought this house for me and my children. It didn''t cost you Ouyang family a cent, so I didn''t covet your money. " Zhou SE''s face was calm when she said this. She was qualified to say all this. Liu Cheng looked at her and said after a long silence, "I know." What does she know? Liu Cheng confessed: "what happened before was my problem. In the past six months, I have been thinking about why everyone said I was wrong. Before that, I always felt that my goal was to make Ouyang better. I felt that your family''s conditions were too general to be worthy of my son. With conditions like Ouyang''s, what kind of celebrity can he not find? Why is it you? The condition of your family is much better than that of Li Bingxin. But in my opinion, it''s still out of fashion. What I want is to help Ouyang''s daughter-in-law in the shopping mall in the future. In other words, I think what my son needs most is not love, but help. At that time, even if people all over the world said I was wrong, I couldn''t understand where I was wrong until my family went bankrupt... " In this case, how many people have avoided Ouyang''s home. They wish they had never known such two people as Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng. But But Zhou se returned to Ouyang. This is something she never thought of. Until now, she realized that Ouyang Mingxi was right. She was too narrow-minded."Xiao se, I really went too far in the past. I insulted you with my own ideas. Now I''ve figured out some things. Thank you. When Ouyang''s family was in distress, I could choose to return to Ouyang. I knew that I was wrong for some actions I had hurt you before. Can you forgive me?" Zhou se silly, she Lengleng Leng looked at Liu Cheng, a time has not responded. What a magic reversal. I haven''t seen you for a few months. Has my mother-in-law figured it out? She can''t believe it. Can she express her inner struggle and uneasiness at the moment? Or, what''s the new routine? After all, the longest road in her life is the routine laid by this mother-in-law. Seeing the hesitation on Zhou SE''s face, Liu Cheng was a little worried. She reached out and held Zhou SE''s hand: "Xiao se, are you still unable to believe my sincerity?" Zhou sipped his lips. He couldn''t believe it. It''s said that once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope. It''s not that she was bitten by a snake once or twice. Last time, my father-in-law came to see her. What happened? Liu Cheng sighed deeply: "actually, your father wanted to come with me today, but you know, I''m a little proud. I want to understand the past now. It''s really my fault. I also think I should come to apologize to you and Ouyang. But I don''t want to do it in front of your father. I feel shameless. I came here alone. If your father came, would you believe my sincerity? Otherwise, I''ll call your father and ask him to come over. In his face, I''ll say sorry to you again Seeing Liu Cheng take out his mobile phone and look sincere, Zhou se is puzzled. It''s fun, really? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 She waved her hand, "no, No." She hesitated for a moment, tone also soft a few minutes, she is such a person, soft heart can not! "That Mr. Liu, I really don''t care about this. I can only wait until Ouyang comes back in the evening to talk to him. After all, he is more stubborn than me. " Liu Cheng said quickly: "as long as you get rid of your anger, he won''t hate me any more. In the final analysis, it''s because I hurt you. As long as you nod and you stand on my side, he can''t help it. " Zhou se bit her lip. Can she believe her mother-in-law? "Xiao se, I am I have a hard temper. Sometimes I know I''m wrong and I don''t want to apologize. But today I come, is really know wrong, also with full sincerity. I think I used to quarrel with your mother and say you''re not. I''ll make it up slowly. As long as you don''t dislike our Ouyang family, I will change it in the future, OK? " Until Liu Cheng left, Zhou se was still a little confused, so her mother-in-law came to apologize? Instead of calling Ouyang Duan, Zhou se spent the whole afternoon in a circle. At night, as soon as Ouyang Duan came in, she pulled him to the door: "uncle, I want to tell you something. Your mother came here today." Ouyang Duan''s face turned black, but then Zhou se wondered, "she didn''t come to look for trouble. She came to apologize to me. I still feel like I''m dreaming." "Will she apologize?" Ouyang Duan shook his head in disbelief: "you are not dreaming, that person has never been soft." "Really, she also said that if I didn''t believe it, I could call your father and apologize to me again in front of him. I think her appearance is full of sincerity, it doesn''t seem to be cheating, but I feel that I can''t believe it. Do you believe it? Your mother came to apologize to me for that. " Ouyang Duan said with a silent smile and shook his head: "if you don''t believe it, she must have some purpose." "She should have missed you, and advised me to take you back to dinner." Ouyang Duan shook his head: "don''t pay attention to her, don''t provoke her, we are safe with each other, the more trouble we cause." Zhou se didn''t say anything, but nodded. When Ouyang Duan was about to enter the kitchen, she thought of something and said, "by the way, your mother invited us to go back to your home tomorrow for the new year." Ouyang Duan looked back at her: "you agreed?" "No, I said I would listen to you." Ouyang Duan nodded and said, "no, we''ll go to your house as planned." Zhou se Du mouth: "your mother will not blame this crime on me." "You don''t care what she does, her ideas can''t influence our decision. Why should we go back on what we have already said to our parents? Forget it. Just go back to your house. " Ouyang Duan said that, and Zhou se would not stop her. After all, she didn''t want to go to his home for the Spring Festival at this time. She also thought that if he agreed, she would let him go back by himself. It''s OK for two people to spend the new year separately. The next day, Ouyang Duan got up early in the morning and moved everything to the car. The three members of the family went back to Zhou''s home at nine o''clock. Zhou Haocheng and Li Jingqiu are really happy. Zhou Haocheng and Ouyang Duan are playing chess, Zhou se is taking care of the children, and Li Jingqiu is busy preparing lunch in the kitchen. It''s a pleasure for the family to play at the door. Lunch here is almost ready. Zhou se goes into the kitchen to help serve the dishes outside. A doorbell comes from the door. Li Jingqiu wondered: "it''s really rare. How come there are still people coming here on New Year''s Eve?" Zhou se said: "I don''t know. I''ll open the door. You can clean up." She went directly from the dining table to the door, opened the door, when she saw the people at the door, Zhou se was confused for a moment, and quickly cried out: "Ouyang Duan..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Ouyang Duan looked back and was shocked to see his parents. He quickly got up and came to the door, blocked Zhou se behind him and said, "what are you doing here?" Ouyang Mingxi is sincere: "Ouyang, your mother and I are here to join the fun and celebrate the new year together." Ouyang Duan did not look at Liu Cheng: "you are not welcome here, you go quickly." Zhou Haocheng in the living room came to the door and warmly shook hands with Ouyang Mingxi: "in laws, how did you and your sister-in-law come here?" "Lao Zhou, can we make trouble with you? It''s Chinese New Year. We''re both at home, and we don''t have any new year flavor. We just want to come to you and have a lively new year together, OK? " "No, you go quickly," Ouyang Duan said. Zhou Haocheng is straightforward to smile: "how can''t, come, come in, big new year, don''t stand at the door." Zhou Se and Ouyang Duan looked at each other, and both of them could not tell what they were feeling. After Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng enter the house, Li Jingqiu comes out with vegetables. Seeing Liu Cheng coming, she immediately put the dishes on the table like a cockfight and said, "what do you two want to do? It''s not comfortable to celebrate the new year, is it? I tell you, if you''re here to fight today, I''m with you. If you''re here for a son, Ouyang, we won''t leave you. Go with them quickly. " "Mom," Zhou se came forward and pulled Li Jingqiu. "Ma what? You eat less in their family, "Li Jingqiu said with a cold face. "In laws, don''t get me wrong. We''re here to celebrate the new year with you," Ouyang Mingxi said, knowing that his family was in a bad way. "We don''t need it. As long as you leave, our family will be happy. Looking at you, no one has a good year. " Liu Cheng stands at the back and listens to Li Jingqiu. She goes to Ouyang Mingxi. Li Jingqiu looked up at her: "why fight?" "In laws, I''m not here to fight. Last time I was bad, I''ll apologize to you and ask you to forgive me," she said, bowing deeply to Li Jingqiu. Ouyang Duan took a look at Zhou se. He had to see his mother admit her mistake in front of others. Zhou se also looks back at him. Li Jingqiu is confused by Liu Cheng''s actions. After a moment of embarrassment, she wondered, "what are you trying to do? It''s a trick. " Liu Cheng immediately said, "I used to love to get to the top of things, but I''ve been thinking about it for a few months. My family is down. Xiao se can still follow my family Ouyang. Xiao se is not the kind of girl I think she is. I''m wrong. " The depression in Li Jingqiu''s heart did not disappear because of this: "your family is down, you will have such an idea, if you are still high up now? Don''t my daughter still have to be wronged and misunderstood by you? " Liu Cheng shook his head and said with guilt: "in laws, God can''t let me be so arrogant all the time. I''ve been punished." Li Jingqiu cold face, but the heart is thinking, it is the same! Zhou Haocheng pointed to the table: "the food is just ready. Come on, two in laws. Come and sit down, too." Zhou se took Li Jingqiu into the kitchen together. Li Jingqiu muttered, "what''s your father-in-law''s way?" Zhou se shook his head: "I don''t know, but mom, since it''s Chinese new year, forget it. It''s not good to make too much noise." "I think they have a lot of heart in their family. I can''t get rid of them when I know they are here today." Zhou se scratched his eyebrows: "yesterday, my mother-in-law went to my house to apologize to me and said that Ouyang and I would go back to his home for the new year. Ouyang is still a little worried about his parents. Of course, he doesn''t want to go, and I don''t want to go either. So we didn''t care about it. Who would have thought they would come here today. " Li Jingqiu is depressed: "this family is really worrying. They have a bad year and they don''t let others feel comfortable." Zhou se patted her on the shoulder: "forget it, my father left people behind, you can bear it." "Otherwise, what else can I do? In the face of you and Ouyang, I can''t throw out a person who says to apologize to me." Zhou se looks at her mother and smiles. She is powerful. In fact, the meal was not comfortable. Zhou se could see that her mother had some knots in her heart. Ouyang Duan is also very awkward. Only her father-in-law and her father are happy. After eating, Ouyang Duan let Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng leave. When they left, Zhou Haocheng asked Ouyang Duan and Zhou se to go down to see them off. Zhou se knew his father''s intention, but he didn''t object. He took Ouyang Duan downstairs, and after seeing them off, Zhou se said, "your mother has converged a lot today." "Well, I''ve never seen her so silent. In fact, she should not be too comfortable with the meal here today, but she insisted on it. It''s rare."Zhou se laughs: "it seems that your mother is really going to change her ways. I just saw her teasing Zhou Zhou. How rare it is. I think it''s a little scary." Ouyang nodded her head: "then don''t be soft hearted. Let''s go upstairs to accompany the elder." Zhou se winked, took his arm and went upstairs with him. During the new year''s Eve dinner, my parents-in-law didn''t show up again, and the family was very happy in the evening. In the morning of the second day of junior high school, Zhou Haocheng calls Ouyang Duan and asks him to take Zhou Se and his children home to pay New Year''s greetings to Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng. Ouyang Duan didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t object to Zhou Haocheng. After he hung up, he asked Zhou se for his opinion. Zhou se didn''t object either. The so-called reciprocity is like this. My mother-in-law put down her airs and came to her home on New Year''s Eve. Didn''t she just want to find a step down? If she and Ouyang Duan don''t go back after the Spring Festival, it seems that they are not sensible. When a family of three returned to Ouyang''s home on the second day of the lunar new year, Liu Cheng was very happy. She had not cooked for many years, and she cooked herself. Zhou se thinks that Liu Cheng is really different. The first time in Ouyang''s new year, she went to the kitchen, but her attitude at that time is still fresh in my memory. Today''s mother-in-law seems to have changed. Ouyang Duan said, let her not believe the illusion in front of her, maybe in a few months, she will return to her true colors. But this time, Liu Cheng''s insistence really impressed them. For half a year, Liu Cheng and Ouyang Mingxi went to see the children once a week, and never spoke coldly, patiently playing with the children. Zhou se saw her mother-in-law''s change and naturally accepted the old couple. Sometimes when Ouyang Duan said something about her father-in-law, she would say something for them. If you think about it carefully, sometimes others are right. The relationship between people is changing in the process of getting along with each other, and it is also getting better in the process of changing. And Ouyang Duan also because of her comfort, to parents, a little bit of relief. In September, Zhou''s classmates went to kindergarten, and Zhou se finally liberated his hands. After Zhou sent his child to kindergarten, he went home to accompany his parents. In the afternoon, Ouyang Duan came to meet her. On the way, he said seriously: "Xiao se, I want to tell you a great piece of good news." Zhou se nodded: "say, say, say, I love to hear good news now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows: "Bingxin is pregnant. Just now Yin Zhan called me. He said it himself." Zhou said, "really? This is a great thing. Have you told brother a Zhan to take good care of the ice core? " "Don''t ask us, Yin Zhan was so excited that he took the ice core as a protected animal." Zhou SE''s happy eyes smile into a straight line: "I believe that the ice core must be very, very happy now, this child they have been looking forward to for so long, finally came." Ouyang Duan and she looked at each other: "this is what she deserves, she and Yin Zhan are good people, good people will always have a good reward." Her hand touched her belly: "I believe, ah, that is the month old baby of ice core family, or our second baby." "Their big, our two treasures are only two months old, their family''s three months old," he said, touching her abdomen naturally. Yes, Zhou se is pregnant again. She was just checked out a month ago. At that time, the only thing she felt lucky about was that her family Ouyang Chun went to kindergarten, otherwise She really can''t bring two little monsters at the same time. Zhou sipped his lips: "after that, the babies of our two families can get married, no matter one man and one woman, or two men or two women, right?" "Well, it''s all up to you." Many years later, it was really prophesied by Zhou se. The wedding of her second daughter and the only son of the Yin family was a big one When the car arrived at the traffic light, Ouyang Duan looked at her leaning forward. They gave her a sweet kiss and the car went back on the road. They picked it up in kindergarten together, and then drove home. For Zhou se now, this is the way to happiness. She is very happy every day The car drove back to the downstairs of the community, and they were about to take their children home when Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Fu Jingchen, Ouyang Duan immediately asked Zhou to take the child upstairs first. He picked up his cell phone downstairs. At the other end of the phone, Fu Jingchen said solemnly, "Ouyang, is it convenient to talk?" Ouyang Duan nodded: "Jingchen, it''s very convenient for me now. What''s the matter? You can say it directly." "I want to use your relationship and find someone." "You said "Xiao Moli, Kang Yawei''s wife of Beicheng Fukang group," Fu Jingchen said, turning his head and looking at Kang Yawei, who was sitting across from him with a heavy face. Immediately, he took back his sight and said, "she was on a business trip in the West City three days ago and disappeared for no reason. We found that she should not have left the west city." Fu Jingchen talked about the general situation with Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan immediately nodded and said, "give it to me. I''ll contact you as soon as I have news." After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingchen patted Kang Yawei on the leg and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Kang Yawei used to wear a bright face all the year round, but now he is full of heaviness: "Jingchen, I can''t cheat myself. I have a kind of It''s not a good feeling. " Fu Jingchen saw that he was so worried that he knew that his current mood could not be appeased, so he got up and went to pour him a glass of flavored red wine. He hasn''t had much rest for nearly three days. At this moment, we have to let him have a good rest. Kang Yawei took the wine with a heavy heart. After only a few sips, he was a bit heavy headed. Fu Jingchen helped him back to his room and said with relief, "awei, you can rest assured that my friend has great powers. He will find this man soon. You can have a sleep and leave the rest to me." Kang Yawei closed his eyes in a daze. In his mind, Xiao Moli''s figure could not be scattered. He thought of a lot of old things. He thought of that year when Xiao Moli came to visit him That year was the most difficult one in Xiao Molly''s life! Five years ago. No.1 villa of Molly mansion, Xiao Molly in this high-end community, named after her, carefully prepared a big dinner for her husband Lin Zhanqing. As the evening approached, she went home, changed into a delicate dress and put on a light makeup. As soon as I came downstairs, I heard the doorbell from the door. She thought it was Lin Zhanqing who came back. She ran to the door and opened the door without even opening the surveillance screen. Soon someone pushed in at the door. With a light smile on her face, she looked out the door. But it was not Lin Zhanqing who came in. It''s his secretary, Shi Shi. She recently went to the company. She hasn''t seen Shi Shi for a long time. I heard that she asked for sick leave. But now see Shi Shi''s big belly, Xiao Moli picked eyebrows. I haven''t heard about this woman''s marriage. How could she be pregnant?She raised her eyebrows and was curious why the sick woman appeared here. Shi Shi gave her a smile: "Miss Xiao, long time no see." Miss Xiao? Since she married Lin Zhanqing, Lin Zhanqing has stipulated that people in the company can only call her Mrs. Lin! Her face was a little chilly. When she was about to get angry, Shi Shi preemptively touched her stomach: "I''m pregnant, six months old, Zhanqing." After hearing these three words, Xiao Molly was stunned. Lin Zhanqing''s? Shi Shi Pregnant with Lin Zhanqing''s child? "You talk nonsense, Zhan Qing, he..." "He''s sick, so he needs abstinence, right?" Shi Shi said with a smile: "Miss Xiao, it''s just an excuse he made for you because he didn''t want to touch you. He''s with me, but he''s very strong." Xiao Moli has lived in a rich family since she was a child. Where did she suffer such grievances. She raised her hand and slapped Shi: "You cheap thing." Shi Shi said calmly: "yes, I''m inferior. I can''t compare with the noble Miss Xiao, but When Zhan Qing was in school, all the people in his heart were me. It was Miss Xiao who couldn''t tell the difference between the situation and wanted to force others to marry him. It was you who destroyed me and him... " Xiao Molly raised her hand and slapped her again: "shut up." It''s not like this at all. It''s Lin Zhanqing that she pursues. But Lin Zhanqing says that he will only love her all his life She has known Lin Zhanqing for ten years and married for two years. Although He has never done anything, but Lin Zhanqing has never been gentle to her. But now This woman lied to her! She grabbed Shi Shi''s neck and said angrily, "you liar, do you think I will believe you? Zhan Qing and I... " At the door, suddenly came the sound of footsteps. Without closing the door, Lin Zhanqing appears in front of them. He is as gentle as ever, but Xiao Moli''s eyes are full of Anger. "Molly, let go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 There was a trace of anger on Xiao Moli''s beautiful face: "Zhanqing, this woman has come to cheat me that the baby in her stomach is yours..." Lin Zhanqing opened his mouth and said, "it''s mine." Xiao Mo Li is stunned for a moment, clenching the hand of Shi Shi''s collar, also lax a few minutes. Shi Shi pushed her hand away and quickly came to Lin Zhanqing''s back, holding Lin Zhanqing''s arm with a face of fear. Lin Zhanqing gently patted her hand, Wen Sheng said to Shi Shi: "you go out first and wait for me in the car." Shi Shi takes a look at Xiao Moli, nods obediently and turns away. Xiao Moli looked at the scene in front of her. She always thought that Lin Zhanqing''s gentleness was only effective for her, but it turned out that See Shi Shi to leave, Xiao Molly some collapse, come forward to pull Shi Shi: "you stop." But Lin Zhanqing blocked her: "Molly, talk to me." Xiao Moli fixed her eyes: "talk to you? About what? Why did you betray me? " Shi Shi stopped Lin Zhanqing: "Miss Xiao, I just said that from the beginning, the person who fell in love with Zhanqing was me, you You''re the one who broke our relationship Xiao Moli looked at Lin Zhanqing sadly: "you Love her? " Lin Zhanqing has never seen Xiao Moli like this. But now He nodded. Xiao Moli laughed sarcastically: "what about me? You love her. What am I? It''s you You said you wanted to love me for life, Lin Zhanqing, you... " Shi Shi stepped forward, "Miss Xiao..." Lin Zhanqing interrupted her: "Shi Shi, I said, you go out first." Shi Shi saw that Lin Zhanqing was a little angry. She immediately nodded her head cleverly. After waiting so long, she couldn''t fall short. She bowed to Molly Xiao: "Miss Xiao, although I don''t think I did wrong, but For the sake of Zhanqing, I''d like to tell you I''m sorry. " With that, she turned and walked away quickly. After the door closed, Xiao Moli shook off his hand. Lin Zhanqing took out a divorce agreement from his bag and handed it to her: "Molly, let''s divorce." Xiao Moli looked at the divorce agreement in his hand and suddenly laughed. Today is the second anniversary of their marriage. She dismisses all the servants in her family and cooks by herself to surprise him. As a result But wait for the betrayal. She looked up at Lin Zhanqing: "have you ever loved me?" Lin Zhanqing looks at her without saying anything. Xiao Moli laughed at herself and said, "why? Why marry me if you don''t love me? " "Because Only by marrying you can I revive the Lin group. " Xiao Molly dropped her eyes and laughed. Her crazy appearance made people afraid. Lin Zhanqing frowned and forced the divorce agreement into her hands. "Molly, I''ve made up my mind. I''ve already signed the words on it. You can sign it as soon as possible. My child can''t wait. Besides, you can rest assured that after the divorce, I won''t ignore you. I''ll give you enough living expenses every month." Xiao Moli opens the divorce agreement in front of him. Seeing the rules and regulations inside, she sneered coldly, took up her pen and put it in the shoe cabinet beside her. After signing, she put it back into Lin Zhanqing''s arms: "no, I''m not you. I don''t eat soft food." Lin Zhanqing said solemnly: "Molly, don''t rush to refuse, Xiao It''s the end of Xiao. " Xiao Moli was in a panic: "yes What did you do? " Lin Zhanqing dropped his eyes: "in order to revive Lin, I have no choice!" In grief, Xiao Moli came forward and grabbed his collar and roared: "Lin Zhanqing! In spite of my father''s objection, I go my own way and insist on marrying you just to bet on your future, but you But is that how you repay me? What am I sorry for, you... " Lin Zhanqing looks at her and feels guilty. But this is the end of the matter. There is no turning back. "Molly, I know You will hate me, but now that it''s over, I won''t regret it. I hope you can come out of the past as soon as possible. The world is very big. Don''t cling to me. I promise to take care of you in the future. There will be no less! " "Lin Zhanqing," Xiao Moli''s sorrowful eyes, weapons gathered: "today is the second anniversary of our marriage, you really It''s a big gift for me, Lin Zhanqing. You are so Good job Lin Zhanqing was stunned for a moment. He had forgotten about it for a long time. He turned his eyes to the restaurant. No wonder there are no servants at home today. Xiao Moli pushed him away in agony. Her father didn''t agree with her to marry Lin Zhanqing. She had to marry her. Her father would give in step by step in order to make her happy.But at this point Her mobile phone rings, see is father''s aunt call, she quickly pick up the mobile phone. On the other end of the phone, my aunt said anxiously: "Miss, it''s not good. Something happened in the company. When Mr. Xiao was worried, he had a heart attack..." Xiao Moli panicked: "I I''m coming. " She pushed away Lin Zhanqing and ran out quickly. Lin Zhanqing held her wrist: "Molly, what''s the matter?" Xiao Moli threw him away: "my father was hurt by you. He had a heart attack. Lin Zhanqing, please listen to me. If my father has any problems, I will not let you go!" As she finished, her angry eyes swept over his face and ran quickly to the door. When Lin Zhanqing heard this, he quickly followed him out. Xiao Molly came to the door, Shi Shi was anxiously waiting. She glanced at Shi Shiyi coldly and ran to her car. See Lin Zhanqing chasing Xiao Moli to go, Shi Shi heart in a mess. What''s the situation? She didn''t like guessing all the time, so she immediately went forward and worried: "Zhanqing..." Lin Zhanqing said, "go home first, I''ll go out." Hearing the word home, Xiao Moli felt a pain in her heart. Home. Yes, home is where you are with the one you love. Here For Lin Zhanqing, it''s just a cage. Xiao Moli opened the door. Lin Zhanqing stepped forward and pressed her arm. "Molly, your mood is not suitable for driving. I''d better drive." But when his voice fell, Shi Shi suddenly covered his stomach and said in pain: "Zhanqing My stomach My stomach hurts. " At this time, she must not let Lin Zhanqing leave with Xiao Moli. After all, she came to declare war today. If you fail, you will be despised by Xiao Moli. No, Molly Xiao looked down on her. She can''t give Xiao Molly a chance to fight back. Lin Zhanqing''s eyes are fixed. He takes a look at Xiao Molly and looks at Shi Shi Xiao Moli clenches her fist. Lin Zhanqing has destroyed Xiao. She does not believe that this man can be vicious at such a time, regardless of his father''s safety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Lin Zhanqing hesitated for a moment, released the hand that pressed her wrist, and quickly ran to Shi Shi. Seeing this scene, Xiao Moli is like being pierced by thousands of arrows. She has loved men for ten years Watching Lin Zhanqing gently pick up Shi Shiheng and run to his car, Xiao Moli closes her eyes. She let go of her clenched fist and got into the car. Before Lin Zhanqing''s car left, she drove away first. Her heart is really painful, but no matter how painful it is, she should leave her pride to herself. At the moment when the car left Molly''s residence and drove onto the main road, Xiao Molly''s eyes finally burst into tears. Her heart, is really pain, good pain, good pain. Ten years of youth, and ten years of deep love, in exchange for such a deep betrayal. If something happens to Dad, she will How to face the future? Tears blurred the eyes. The speed is getting faster and faster unconsciously. When she realized that something was wrong and wanted to brake, the front of the car was firmly arched to the front parking space. Both cars stopped at the same time. When the driver of the front car came down and saw the driver of the rear end vehicle through the window, he was stunned. Isn''t this Molly Xiao? Xiao Moli didn''t look at the car in front of her, but because of her heartache, she directly lay on the steering wheel and cried. Seeing this, Kang Yawei, who had already approached, stopped and looked at Xiao Moli through the window. Molly Xiao Crying? She can''t be hurt. Thinking about this, Conway immediately came to the door and pulled the door. But it didn''t open. He raised his hand and knocked on the window. Xiao Molly breathed, knowing that it was her own problem. She secretly wiped away her tears and raised her eyes, but when she saw Kang Yawei, she was also confused. Kang Yawei pulled the door, although his face was cold, but his eyes were full of concern: "open the door." Xiao Moli felt that today must be her bad day. She unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. I thought that Conway would be as cynical as before. Who knows, Kang Yawei took her by the wrist and brought her in front of him. He said: "injured?" Xiao Molly shook her head, but did not make a sound. Kang Yawei fixed his eyes: "hit a mute?" "I''m fine," said Xiao Molly. "I''m in a hurry to go to the hospital. You can tell me the repair cost of the car later. I''ll call you." Kang Yawei disdains to smile: "what do you go to the hospital for?" He looked up and down at Xiao Moli: "pregnant?" Mentioning these two words, Xiao Moli''s eyes filled with tears. She didn''t say a word. She opened the door to leave. Conway pressed down the door: "I''m talking to you?" Xiao Moli shook off his hand, almost collapsed and said: "my father is in hospital, are you satisfied? May I go now? " Conjavert was stunned and released his hand on the door. Xiao Moli was just about to open the door when Lin Zhanqing''s car stopped. Lin Zhanqing got out of the car. He just saw Kang Yawei standing with Xiao Moli from a long distance. He felt a little uncomfortable. But when I got close, I found that it was a traffic accident. After he got out of the car, he quickly ran to Xiao Moli, looked at Kang Yawei coldly, and put his hand around Xiao Moli''s wrist: "Mr. Kang, today''s accident, no matter whose problem it is, I will pay the repair fee to your card later." Kang Yawei glared at Lin Zhanqing coldly: "I want you to have three melons and two dates?" Lin Zhanqing is about to open her mouth. Xiao Moli has already shaken off his arm half face. She glares coldly: "take away your dirty hands." Hearing this, Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows. Yo, the loving couple of Qin and Se, it''s embarrassing. Lin Zhanqing frowned unhappily. He just didn''t like Xiao Moli''s straightforward nature. If there is a problem to be solved in private, why vent it in front of outsiders. In the back car, Shi Shi came down from the car and came to Lin Zhanqing. He covered his stomach with his hand and said in pain, "Zhanqing, what''s wrong with Miss Xiao? My stomach It''s really uncomfortable. I... " When Xiao Molly saw Shi Shi, her face turned cold and her fists were clenched again. Seeing the appearance of Xiao Molly''s barb, Kang Yawei raised his lips. Xiao Moli''s husband is accompanied by a pregnant woman, who also calls Lin Zhanqing "Zhanqing.". Even if it''s so intimate, Xiao Moli also said that Lin Zhanqing Dirty! This It really made him catch up with a good play. Lin Zhanqing cold way: "you let the driver take you to the hospital, I will come soon."Shi Shi''s eyes turned red: "I One person is afraid. " Xiao Moli felt sick when she saw their appearance. She turned to Kang Yawei and hooked him on his arm: "take me to the hospital." Kang Yawei looks at Xiao Moli with an eyebrow. Although Xiao Moli looked at him with a cold face, she held his arm tightly. Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows, raised a smile on his lips, and handed the car key to Xiao Moli: "go to my car and wait for me." Xiao Moli took the car key, and without hesitation went to the car of Kang Yawei. Lin Zhanqing said in a cold voice: "Molly, get in my car, I''ll take you..." "No, if I remember correctly, from now on, I have nothing to do with Mr. Lin!" She gave the opposite dog a cold glance and left. Kang Yawei glances at Lin Zhanqing, then looks sarcastically at Shi Shi''s stomach, sneers coldly, gets into Xiao Molly''s car, drives her car to the side of the road, and then goes back to her car. Shi Shi looked at Lin Zhanqing''s dignified face, took his arm, and asked anxiously, "Zhanqing, didn''t Miss Xiao have already rejected president Kang before? Why are you so close to Mr. Kang now? They There won''t be a connection all the time. It''s like How do we do that? " Lin Zhanqing turns his head and looks at Shi in displeasure. Shi Shi said with guilt: "Zhanqing, I have no other meaning, that is Look at them... " "Get in the car, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination," Lin Zhanqing did not reprimand her, put his arm around her shoulder and returned to the car. Xiao Moli''s business, later, take your time. He doesn''t want the woman, also can''t let Kang Yawei pick up ready-made! After Kang Yawei got on the bus, he started the car and set off without looking at Xiao Moli. "Which hospital?" "He an." Conway goes straight. Along the way, Kang Yawei did not speak. Xiao Moli knows that Kang Yawei is a restless person. If she doesn''t speak at the moment, there must be something wrong. But she didn''t think much about it. After all, she is too busy to care about other people''s affairs. After the car arrived at the hospital, Xiao Molly took off her seat belt and said, "thank you for sending me to the hospital today. I''ll call your account on time for the cost of repairing the car." She said, people have been out of the car. Kang Yawei looks at her back in a hurry, raises her eyebrows, gets out of the car and follows her up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 See Kang Yawei chase the upper, Xiao Molly some surprised to stop: "Kang Yawei, do you still have something to do?" Conway pointed forward: "you go your way." Looking at his attitude, Xiao Moli thought that Kang Yawei also came to the hospital by the way. She didn''t think much, until she ran to the door of the operating room, and Kang Yawei followed her all the time. Xiao Molly was not in the mood to care why he followed her and walked quickly to her aunt at home. "Auntie, how''s my father?" "Miss, Mr. Xiao''s operation is not over. I don''t know the situation." Xiao Moli asked in a deep voice, "what happened in the company? How could my father be so excited?" The aunt said in embarrassment: "the secretary called President Xiao and said that Xiao''s group was destroyed by his uncle..." Xiao Moli staggered backward. Fortunately, Kang Yawei helped her quickly. Xiao Moli''s mind is blank at the moment. It was she who destroyed Xiao, it was she who killed Dad Xiao Mo Li reaches out her hand to cover her painful heart, but her eyes are miserable. She is really Confused. Conway helped her to one side and let her sit down. The aunt worried and took her hand: "Miss, you have to hold on a little. Now, the only person Mr. Xiao can rely on is you." Xiao Molly raised her eyes and asked bitterly, "where''s Tan Meiying?" The aunt said helplessly, "she went on a trip abroad a week ago. I just called her and told her about general manager Xiao, but she said Let me come to you and say that I won''t come back in this period of time. " Xiao Moli clenched her fist. She took out her cell phone, called her father''s secretary and asked them to stop Tan Meiying''s card. As my father''s wife, since she can''t share weal and woe with my father, she is not qualified to continue to spend my father''s money. According to Xiao Molly''s request, the Secretary said to Xiao Molly: "Miss, Xiao''s group held a general meeting of shareholders this afternoon. Now the financial books are in a mess. There are enterprises everywhere to urge repayment. If this continues, the company will have to apply for bankruptcy within two weeks..." Xiao Mo Li closed her eyes and nodded: "OK, I see. Give me two days to Just sort it out before you decide. " "All right." Hung up the phone, Xiao Moli full of despair. Heaven and hell! She thought that to marry Lin Zhanqing was to enter the heaven she wanted. But it turns out It was he who pushed himself into the endless hell. Xiao Molly''s tangle and pain are all in the eyes of Kang Yawei. Kang Yawei raised his eyes and said sarcastically: "I have told you that Lin Zhanqing''s eyes are full of ambition. I asked you to come to me, but you didn''t listen to me. You have to marry him. It''s as if your love moved the world and the earth, and you can''t separate unless the sky breaks. Now it seems that, ah, he betrayed you and destroyed Xiao''s family, which is just to use you. " "Enough," Xiao Molly turned her head and looked at Kang Yawei angrily and despairingly: "Kang Yawei, I know I love the wrong person. I''m already suffering retribution. You don''t have to be so mean anymore. I..." "Did you do it wrong?" Conway glanced at her and interrupted. Xiao Mo Li Leng once: "certainly not." "If not, why get beaten for nothing?" Kang Yawei stood up from the chair beside her: "you used to be very strong and smart, but now, it''s just like that." Xiao Molly frowned and said nothing. Kang Yawei reached out and poked her in the eyebrow: "you are the one who has been cheated and betrayed. Who do you want to show such a pathetic look now? It''s a good skill for a living man to cheat you for ten years, but after being cheated, you look so sad and resentful that people really look down on you. " Hearing this, the grief in Xiao Molly''s mind was called back by reason. Yeah, what did she do wrong? She''s a victim. Why is it that the victim is miserable, but the perpetrator wants to live a happy life with Xiao san''er? The more she thought about it, the more she hated it, and she held it tightly. See her fundus to re ignite the fighting spirit, Kang Yawei lips slightly raised. He patted her on the head, put his hands in his pockets and whistled away. After all, it''s the woman he used to like, although this woman has no eyes for herself. But I can''t help it. He just likes to meddle in his own business. The operation lasted more than ten hours. But in the end, Xiao Moli was disappointed. My father''s hemiplegia was caused by cerebral infarction induced by myocardial infarction. After the operation, although he woke up, when he looked at Xiao Molly, his face was full of pain, which made Xiao Molly feel the grief of her father''s life at the moment.Xiao Moli didn''t cry when she stood by the bed. She tried hard to put away all her bad emotions. She bent gently and said in a gentle and firm voice: "Dad, I''m sorry. I''m bent on marrying Lin Zhanqing, which ruined Xiao''s family and implicated you. But don''t worry. You and me, you and Xiao, I will take good care of them. " Dad''s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say anything. But Xiao Molly clearly saw the key words of dad''s mouth, you, OK. She knew that what Dad wanted to care about was whether she was good or not. Xiao Moli gave him a shallow smile: "Dad, I''m ok. I''ve divorced Lin Zhanqing. The future I''ll go alone. Without him, I''ll go better and farther. Don''t worry about me. " Then she hugged her father. She vowed silently in her heart. She''ll never let go of that dog and man! After taking care of her father for a day and a night, Xiao Molly can''t delay any more. She was going to go home to take a shower and go to the company. But as soon as she entered the villa, she found that all the servants had changed. The new servant said to Xiao Moli, "Miss Xiao, after you divorced President Lin, you''ve been out of the house. How can you come here?" Xiao Moli sneered sarcastically: "here, is the Xiao family''s industry..." "That was before," the door opened and Shi came out with a big stomach. She came to Xiao Molly and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, haven''t you heard? Everything of Xiao''s is now owned by Zhanqing. Zhanqing loves me and has transferred the ownership here to me. So now, here is my home. " Xiao Moli was angry and raised her hand to slap her. But the servant came forward and took hold of her wrist: "Miss Xiao, this is not the place for you to be presumptuous. It has moved Mrs. Lin''s breath. Are you responsible?" Xiao Moli gritted her teeth and set her eyes on Shi Shi''s belly. Shi Shi''s hand stroked her abdomen and looked at Xiao Molly with a proud face. No one can match her chips now! Xiao Moli, a superior young lady, is also unworthy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Xiao Molly sneered coldly: "you are so proud of being a little three." Shi Shike was not angry: "Miss Xiao, don''t put the cart before the horse. I said that you are the little three who has destroyed other people''s feelings." "Yes? Just keep on deceiving yourself, and I''ll show you the truth! " She calmed down, she even Lin Zhanqing put down, still care about a Shi Shi? With that, she went up to the villa. The servant came up and stopped her: "Miss Xiao, no one here has invited you in." Xiao Molly raised a chill in her eyes: "even if this is no longer the property under my name, my things are still there. Why do you hold my things?" The servant said immediately, "we''ve already sorted out your things for you." The other party immediately went to the underground library and took out a small bag. There is only Xiao Moli''s important certificate in it. Xiao Moli sneered: "there''s more!" Shi Shi turned around: "those jewelry, famous brand bags and clothes were bought when you were with Zhanqing. Since you want to clean your body and go out of the house..." "Even if I want to go out of the house, those things will not be cheap. You dog things, give them to me immediately. All the things I buy are recorded in the store. If one thing is missing, I will call the police. Shi Shi, I divorced Lin Zhanqing yesterday, and you have been in the house for six months with a big stomach. Who is more unlucky?" Xiao Moli hugged Shi Shi and went to him. She raised her cold voice: "I''m not afraid of being scolded for abandoning my wife, and you''re not afraid of being scolded for Xiao san''er? What''s more, Lin is a heartless man! " Shi Shi frowned. After weighing for a moment, she said to her aunt, "give her everything." The servant said immediately, "Madam..." "Give it to her!" she cried unhappily Xiao Molly hook lips: "I just said, less the same, not." Shi Shi''s cold eyes looked at Xiao Moli: "I don''t want to lose anything. She will destroy my life with Zhanqing because of these broken things in the future." Xiao Molly said: "don''t worry, the garbage I throw out will never be recycled." Shi Shi disdained: "Miss Xiao, where on earth did you come from to be so arrogant? Don''t you know that Xiao is finished?" Xiao Moli sneered coldly. Shi Shi was too lazy to pay attention to her again, and turned to walk into the room. Xiao Molly is no longer entangled. If you want to clean up this pair of dogs, you don''t have to rush this moment. She has to choose the important things to deal with first! After picking up the luggage, Xiao Moli left without looking back. She went back to Xiao''s villa in Baotong Road, cleaned herself up, and then set out to come to the company. The secretary is waiting for her. Just came on the way, the two have been through the phone. Xiao Molly went into her father''s office and read the documents carefully although Xiao Molly had no experience in running a company. But she studied business administration. She has been reading and listening to her father since she was a child. When she was still with Lin Zhanqing, she helped him for two years, so some things are easy to use. After reading the financial situation, she decided to take her secretary to get the financing funds. At the end of the day, she ran to nearly ten companies. Yes, I have cooperated with Xiao before. Yes, it belongs to my father''s old friend. There are also those who have been favored by their father before. However, she suffered from the dislike of others, even if she was blind. In the end, she didn''t get any investment. When Xiao Moli dragged her tired body into the door of the hospital, she just saw Lin Zhanqing come out of the elevator. Xiao Moli had already had some wilting spirit, and immediately seemed to be injected with chicken blood. She bypassed Lin Zhanqing to leave. But Lin Zhanqing stepped forward and blocked her way: "I heard that you ran all day today and pulled in all day''s investment." Xiao Moli fixed her eyes: "it''s my business." "Molly, don''t be stubborn. The decline of Xiao''s group has become a certainty. Investing in such a company is no doubt a waste of time. No one is stupid. Listen to me, don''t be stubborn, give up, I will give you and dad money on time, so that you can live a good life for the rest of your life Xiao Moli stepped back and looked coldly at Lin Zhanqing: "so, I also want to thank you?" Lin Zhanqing said with a serious face: "I don''t need your thanks. I know that I owe you both in career and emotion, so I won''t ignore you." He said, came forward, both hands hold Xiao Molly''s arms: "just Molly, you have to promise me, far away from Kang Yawei, OK?" "Why?" She raised her hands, waved away his hand, retreated again, and kept a distance from him: "Lin Zhanqing, you are not my husband any more. You betrayed me and had a baby with other women. Now, what position are you in charge of me?""Didn''t you say before that you didn''t like Conway''s? Since I don''t like it, why approach it? Even if I''m not your husband, I''ve been with you for ten years. I''m... " "You know, we spent ten years together? When your family went bankrupt and no one took care of you, only my father was willing to help you, but what about you? " Xiao Moli''s eyes full of hate: "Lin Zhanqing, you really let me see clearly, what is farmer and snake." Lin Zhanqing fixed his eyes on this matter, and he knew that he was wrong: "in a word, as long as you don''t get close to Kang Yawei, I will guarantee that you and your father will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives." "I don''t care for your alms. From now on, change your name, Xiao family, without your father! Also, Lin Zhanqing, you listen to me. I will never forgive you in my life. I will let you pay back with blood and tears for the ten years you used and betrayed me. " The hatred under her eyes made Lin Zhanqing''s heart shrink slightly. Although she had thought about it for a long time, she would definitely hate herself and thought that she didn''t care. But at the moment to see this look, Lin Zhanqing actually feel a little biting cold! Seeing Xiao Moli go around her and stride away, Lin Zhanqing looks back and feels inexplicably that she seems to have lost something in her heart. Xiao Molly into the elevator, back weak against the elevator wall. Although she hates Lin Zhanqing. But Lin Zhanqing just had a saying that he was right. Xiao''s decline is a foregone conclusion. Can we just give up and let the villains be arrogant? She is not reconciled. Father''s hard-working business for a lifetime, how can it be destroyed because of a Lin Zhanqing. Thinking of her father lying on the hospital bed, she felt so guilty. She breathed, this revenge must be avenged! Xiao must also be saved. Since it''s no use pulling in funds, then Change another way, find a backer to help yourself! She clenched her hands tightly and thought of a person in her mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 In the evening, after visiting her father, Xiao Moli "chatted" with him for a while. After talking about her ambition, she gave her father to her aunt. When she appeared at the entrance of the villa in Conway, she was not fully prepared. She did not forget that two years ago, when she decided to marry Lin Zhanqing, Kang Yawei, who often appeared in front of her and called for her to break up with Lin Zhanqing, confessed to her. At that time, Xiao Moli firmly believed that she and Lin Zhanqing were the perfect couple. So He mercilessly rejected Kang Yawei and said a lot of heartless words. "I love him so much that I won''t be separated from him because of you." "I''m sure he''s the one for me. I don''t fit you at all. You''re not my type." "Please don''t pester me any more, and don''t come to me any more." "After I get married, I will be the happiest woman in the world, because we love each other very much." ¡­¡­ It''s only two years. She''s talking to herself now! She couldn''t lift her head. So after getting out of the car, she lingered at the door for nearly an hour, but she just didn''t have the courage to ring the doorbell. Just as she raised her hand for the nth time, the car lights not far away lit up. She withdrew her hand. Soon, the luxury car stopped in front of her. In the car, Kang Yawei came down with wine. Seeing Xiao Moli, he was a little surprised, and his lips were hooked with an evil smile: "Oh, rare guest." Xiao Mo Li unconsciously flustered for a while, originally still hesitating. Don''t hesitate now. It seems that God is destined to let her out of this step. After she adjusted her mood, she said in an awkward warm voice, "do you have time? I want to talk to you. " Kang Yawei curved his lips: "I didn''t have time, but now Yes, come in with me. " The driver drives away, Kang Yawei leads the way and introduces Xiao Moli to the villa. This is the first time that Molly Xiao has come to Kang''s home since she has known Kang Yawei for so long. After sitting down in the living room, the servant poured tea for Xiao Moli. Kang Yawei raised his hand and said, "Miss Xiao, what kind of tea would you like to pour? Send me a bottle of red wine. " Xiao Molly frowned: "I Let''s have tea. " Kang Yawei had no sitting posture. He leaned on the sofa, cocked his legs and glared at her: "I remember that you have a good amount of wine. Why don''t you drink with me?" On hearing this, Xiao Moli immediately took back what she had just said: "no, that Just drink the bar. " Soon my aunt did as she did and brought me red wine. Kang Yawei poured a glass for her in person: "what do you want to talk to me about?" Xiao Moli took a look at her aunt. Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and said to the servant, "let everyone go back to rest. No one is allowed to come in without my order." "Yes." As the servants left, Conway gently shook his glass of wine: "now it''s time to say." Xiao Moli breathed out: "you should have heard about Xiao''s group." Kang Yawei has a frivolous eyebrow, which means yes. Xiao Moli added: "I don''t want Xiao group to be destroyed because of my previous wrong choice. I want to save Xiao, but now, no one is willing to finance with us." Kang Yawei laughed: "do you want to ask me for financing? You should know, Xiao''s is a bottomless cave now. It''s very troublesome to fill it up. " Xiao Moli nodded: "I understand that I''m not looking for your financing. I want to find you as a partner. If you are willing to help Xiao, then half of the shares in my father''s name and I will be given to you." Kang Yawei shook his head: "this condition is not attractive to me. You know, the money wasted to fill your hole is enough for me to rebuild a medium-sized enterprise with high profit. If you were me, would you accept this condition?" Xiao Moli held the goblet''s hand tightly and fell into silence. Kang Yawei raised his eyebrow: "today, Lin Zhanqing got the marriage certificate with the woman named Shi Shi." Xiao Moli raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were stained with hate. "Don''t you want to get back at them?" Xiao Moli gritted her teeth. Of course, she wanted to, even in her dreams. But if the company can''t keep it, let alone retaliate, she will lose the qualification and opportunity to come to them. Revenge is inevitable, but now, you have to keep the company. Xiao Mo Li breathed out: "Kang Ya Wei, I know you can help me. Among the people I know now, you are the only one who has the ability. I also know I have hurt you before, you should not be willing to help me, but I still hope that you can help me this time, as long as you are willing to help me, I can pay any price. " Kang Yawei said with a smile: "this price also includes yourself?"Xiao Moli bit her lip with embarrassment on her face. Kang Yawei raised his eyebrow: "why, do I think too much? I think you''re here because I used to like you. You''re going to serve me in exchange for chips that are good for you. " Xiao Moli knows that dignity is very important. But in front of people you don''t like, even if you don''t have dignity, what can you do? As long as you can get back at the dog man and woman, it''s enough. She closed her eyes and nodded: "yes, that''s why I came to you today. I Can I use myself as a bargaining chip in exchange for your help to the Shaw group? " Kang Yawei didn''t drink all the time. He just shook his glass and glared at her. After a long time, Kang Yawei asked, "do you think Kang Yawei is inferior to Lin Zhanqing? Why should I accept a woman he doesn''t want? Or, to be more straightforward, you are not Molly Xiao two years ago. Why should I take over a woman who is full of scars for other men? Come and think of a reasonable reason for me This made Xiao Molly feel frustrated and embarrassed. Indeed, everyone knows that Xiao Moli is Lin Zhanqing''s wife. Kang Yawei, as one of the four young people in Beicheng, has always been high and low. What''s the reason for that How about accepting such an abandoned woman? How dare she come here today and say this shamelessly. She slowly put the glass on the table and stood up: "I''m sorry..." Without waiting for her words to finish, Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and said, "why, do you want to escape? When you refused me that year, you were very free and easy, and you were very proud. How come now, you, Xiao Moli, have so much courage left? " Xiao Moli bit her lip: "today, I''m a little over my ability. I I shouldn''t have bothered you. " With that, she didn''t have the courage to see Kang Yawei again and turned around to leave. "Stop!" Xiao Moli didn''t listen. Kang Yawei said: "if you dare to take another step, I will make Xiao disappear from the world in 24 hours!" Xiao Moli stopped in fear and looked back at him. She''s here today to ask for his help, not to make enemies. But this man Isn''t there enough shame? Kang Yawei raised the glass to her lips. After drinking all the red wine in the glass, he put down the glass, got up, went to her, pressed the back of her head, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 All this came so fast that Xiao Moli didn''t even have time to respond. Kang Yawei picked her up, went straight into the room on the first floor and put her on the bed. Xiao Moli panicked, reached out and pressed his shoulders: "Kang Yawei..." Kang Yawei hooked his lips: "what? Back on it? Then you can leave now. Tonight''s negotiation will not count Xiao Moli was stunned: "you Would you like to help me? " "Whether you like it or not depends on your performance tonight. I''m happy and everything is easy to say!" Xiao Moli frowned: "that What if you''re not happy? " Kang Yawei is very straightforward: "not happy? Why do I have to pay for chips that don''t please me? I''m not stupid Although she was a little embarrassed, Xiao Moli still felt that she should put the ugly words ahead: "so You mean Tonight is the probation period. If you are satisfied with the probation period, you will agree to my request. If you are not satisfied, I will accompany you all night in vain? " Kang Yawei in her body, calm stare at her: "yes, give you a minute to consider, continue, or end." Xiao Moli closed her eyes. Her mind was in a mess. If she left now, she would have lost her last chance. But if she doesn''t leave, she has hurt Kang Yawei, a normal man. Who will accept the request of a woman who once hated herself? Nine times out of ten, she felt, tonight would be a failure. Conway squeezed her chin: "go, or stay, what''s your answer?" Think of Shi Shi Gao''s belly. Xiao Molly opened her eyes, put her hand around Kang Yawei''s neck, raised her head in embarrassment, and kissed him on the lips. Stay! Lin Zhanqing has been sentenced to her. Does she want to defend herself for that beast? She''s going to gamble tonight. She''s going to gamble that Kang Yawei is not a person who keeps a grudge. Kang Yawei''s eyebrows are slightly raised, turning passive into active Originally, he thought that Xiao Molly was very capable, but as a result, she was so shy about it. As he went deeper, he found another amazing secret. This woman It''s the first time! Kang Yawei stares at her, full of doubts: "haven''t you been married for two years? Why... " Xiao Moli put out her hand to cover his mouth: "go on Let''s go. " Kang Yawei chuckled. Oh, originally he thought that even if this woman married, he would admit it. But who knows With this surprise, Kang Yawei''s mood is good to fly. Afterwards, Xiao Moli came out of the bathroom, wearing his bathrobe, some of whom did not dare to look into his eyes. Kang Yawei leisurely wrapped half of the quilt, sitting on the head of the bed, slender fingers, holding the cigarette has been lit, but did not smoke a mouthful. The white smoke rings linger on his fingers, and his eyes scan Xiao Molly''s body back and forth. After a long time, he sneered: "why didn''t Lin Zhanqing touch you? Are you unwilling or He can''t? It should not be that he can''t, otherwise, he won''t let others get pregnant. " Mentioning this, Xiao Moli said with some humiliation: "Lin Zhanqing said that he was not in good health. He gave me a hospital checklist, saying that Two years of abstinence. " Hearing this, Kang Yawei laughed more freely: "it seems that Lin Zhanqing really didn''t take a fancy to you. You were completely used by others, but Lin Zhanqing really doesn''t know what to do. He has to step on the mud on the ground instead of the clouds in the sky. It''s really out of fashion... " Although Xiao Moli was embarrassed, she was relieved to hear that he compared Shi Shi to mud on the ground. "Can you give me a result?" she breathed Kang Yawei did not respond to this, only patted his side position: "come here." Xiao Moli looks at him and doesn''t understand his intention. Seeing that she didn''t move, Kang Yawei calmly opened his face and said, "I don''t like the same words. Repeat them twice. Come here!" Xiao Mo Li''s heart is a horizontal, sleep all sleep, still have what can''t do. She went over and sat down by the bed. Kang Yawei went over quietly, took a long arm and lay down with her. Xiao Moli''s heart is pounding. When she is worried about what the man wants to do, Kang Yawei has naturally laid down beside her. It''s just Her arm around her shoulder, but did not let go. After struggling for a long time, Xiao Moli asked, "Kang Yawei, you haven''t given me an answer." "I''m sleepy. I''ll give it to you in the morning." As soon as Xiao Moli heard this, she turned her head and looked at him who had closed her eyes and was ready to go to bed. Tomorrow morning? What does this man want! Can''t you give yourself a good time?Kang Yawei''s lips slightly opened: "don''t look, sleep." Xiao Moli said awkwardly: "since you have to give me the answer tomorrow, then I''ll go back today, and I''ll go back tomorrow morning... " Kang Yawei didn''t even open his eyes: "if you leave now, I''ll regard you as abstaining. That just means I''m sleeping in vain!" Xiao Moli turned her head and gritted her teeth, and sat up: "Kang Yawei, you didn''t want to help me at all, did you? You just want to get back at me Kang Yawei opened his eyes to see her, and his voice was a bit harsh: "let you wait until tomorrow morning, so wronged?" "I''m not aggrieved, I just feel Suffering. " "Suffering..." Kang Yawei said: "when I was rejected by you, I couldn''t sleep at night for many days." "That''s why you''re playing with me like that tonight?" Xiao Moli knew how this man could help her, but she was wrong. Xiao Moli stepped out of bed: "tonight, I''m in the wrong place. In the future, we don''t want to meet again, right In the future, we should never see each other again. " She bent over and grabbed the clothes on the ground to go. At the moment when she opened the door, Kang Yawei leisurely said: "I''ll help you." Xiao Molly''s hand stopped. Kang Yawei said, "come here and lie down beside me. Let''s talk about the terms." Xiao Molly turned her head and looked at him sincerely. She guessed that he would not cheat herself, so she went back. Kang Yawei put her in his arms again: "Oh, I really should be grateful to Lin Zhanqing. If he didn''t hurt you so deeply, how could I see that you are so cute now." "Conway, don''t be sarcastic, just say your terms." Kang Yawei nodded: "my request is very simple, four words, marry me!" This is a bolt from the blue for Xiao Molly. Either this man is crazy, or he is There is a hallucination in the ear. He is handsome, rich and romantic. He has always been the most amiable diamond king of the four young children in Beicheng. Why do you want to marry an abandoned woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Xiao Moli really couldn''t understand, so she had to ask: "why?" To marry a woman like her should be a disgrace to Kang Yawei. Why did he make such a bet? This is really unreasonable. On Kang Yawei''s unruly face, he showed a calm smile: "what else do you need? You are all mine. If you don''t marry me, do you want to be an underground lover for my whole life? Why, you don''t want to take revenge on Lin Zhanqing? " Molly Xiao shook her head: "no, I mean, why do you want to pay for your own marriage for people like me?" "People like you?" Kang Yawei embraces: "what kind of person do you think you are?" "I..." Xiao Molly suddenly froze. Kang Yawei raised her hand and pinched her chin: "Molly Xiao, if you continue to talk to me in such a humble manner, I may really have to reconsider my proposal. After all, what I saw in those days was a natural and unrestrained woman who dares to love and hate, not the indecisive and self-confident waste now!" Kang Yawei''s words made Xiao Moli wake up in an instant. Yes, what kind of situation will she fall into because of Lin Zhanqing''s betrayal? She is already in hell now. She doesn''t struggle to climb ashore. Is she waiting to be a stepping stone for Lin Zhanqing and Shi Shi all her life? She breathed, looked at Kang Yawei and said firmly, "I want to revenge them. I''m not willing to be cheated and used by them." Kang Yawei said with a smile: "is it the best revenge for you to leave him and marry a better man?" Xiao Moli frowned: "but Are you sure it doesn''t matter? " "You don''t need to consider my position. You just have to decide whether to marry or not." Xiao Mo Li breathes out a breath, "I marry!" Kang Yawei raised his lips: "sleep, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning." So far, Xiao Moli has no regrets. He followed the cuddling posture of Conway, and the whole person was lying in his arms. Before, she didn''t sleep beside Lin Zhanqing like this. But at that time, her heart was happy, but now, she has some Embarrassment and shyness. She never thought that she would do such a thing with Conway in her life. After all, when she refused Kang Yawei, for the sake of Lin Zhanqing, she did not say less than Lin Zhanqing. So at the moment, she really feels very unreal. The next morning, when Kang awoke from his sleep, he found that the bedside was empty, but there was a note at the head of the bed. That''s what Xiao Moli left: I''ll go home to get my Hukou book, and I''ll be back on time at nine. Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and raised a charming smile on his lips. I thought it would be very difficult for him to find the right woman in his life. Oh, who would have thought that such a good thing would happen to him. At nine o''clock, Xiao Moli appeared in front of Kang Yawei on time. In addition to the household register, Xiao Moli also gave Kang Yawei something. A prenuptial agreement. There are only two contents. First, Xiao Moli is willing to marry Kang Yawei. When Kang Yawei wants to end her marriage, Xiao Moli must agree and not participate in the division of Kang family property. Second, Xiao Moli accepts the help of Kang Yawei and supports Xiao group. If successful, she will transfer half of Xiao Moli''s shares to Kang Yawei. The content of this agreement makes Kang Yawei a little sad. "When you married Lin Zhanqing, you also signed this one?" Xiao Moli a face serious way: "have not." This is to let Kang Yawei upset: "how, I don''t like men, we have to be clear, right?" Xiao Mo Li Leng for a while, busy way: "I don''t mean that, just don''t want you to suffer too much in the future, more don''t want to tie you with marriage." Kang Yawei took out his pen and added a few more at the back. Third, Xiao Moli can''t betray Kang Yawei either in body or in heart. She can only be Kang Yawei''s woman all her life. Fourth, Xiao Moli should love Kang Yawei attentively and can''t refuse Kang Yawei''s roommate''s request. Fifth, Xiao Moli wants to have at least three children for the Kang family. After he added it, he wrote his name on the back and handed it back to Xiao Moli. "Take a look. If you agree, the agreement will come into effect today." Seeing Kang Yawei''s supplement, Xiao Moli looks up at him. Kang Yawei eyebrows: "why, you don''t want to." "No No, "Xiao Molly didn''t expect at all. What Kang Yawei cares about is these things:" I agree. " Kang Yawei took over the agreement and said with a proud face: "wait and see, our two children must be more beautiful and intelligent than those born to the dog and the boy."Xiao Moli looks at Kang Yawei. This man It took her by surprise. After they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, Kang Yawei contacted Huo tingshen in front of her. Because Xiao''s business is not related to that of Kang''s group. So in order to help Xiao Molly, he can only find Huo tingshen. It''s up to hortensen. He pays. Huo tingshen is also loyal, because it is Kang Yawei who says it. Knowing that it will take a lot of effort, he agrees without even thinking about it. And he only made one request to Xiao Moli, that is to hope that he would be better to Kang Yawei. Xiao Moli has received such a great favor from Kang Yawei. How could she not be good to Conway? She will be grateful to Conway all her life. After meeting with Huo tingshen and his wife, they came to the hospital together. Xiao Moli felt that it was necessary to share such a good thing with her father. But when they appeared in the ward corridor, they just saw Lin Zhanqing come out of the ward. Lin Zhanqing''s face is not good. I think he was just scolded by Xiao Pingsheng. This will make Xiao Molly appear with Kang Yawei. His ugly face is even colder. He quickly steps forward, reaches out his hand and grabs Xiao Moli''s wrist, drags her behind him, looks warily at Kang Yawei, and says unhappily, "what does Mr. Kang want to do when he comes here?" Kang Yawei''s eyes fell on the wrist held by Lin Zhanqing, and his eyes glared at Lin Zhanqing coldly: "let go!" Of course, Lin Zhanqing would not let go. He just raised his chin and said coldly: "Mr. Kang, don''t tell me that you are here to visit my father-in-law. He doesn''t welcome you." "Your father-in-law? Ah, "Kang Yawei sneered coldly," it turns out that President Lin''s father-in-law is also in hospital. It seems that it''s a coincidence. Of course, I''m not interested in visiting your father-in-law, because I''m visiting my own father-in-law. Molly, come here! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 When Lin Zhanqing heard this, he turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Molly. But Xiao Moli ignored his sight, raised her hand to shake off his wrist, and returned to Kang Yawei''s side. Kang Yawei raised his hand and put it around Xiao Moli''s waist. He turned his face and gave her a kiss on her cheek: "is your hand hurt?" Xiao Molly to his shallow smile shook her head: "I''m ok." Lin Zhanqing looked at Xiao Moli in disbelief and asked with doubt: "Molly, what''s the matter?" "There should be no need to report my affairs to Mr. Lin?" Xiao Molly''s cold vision finally fell on Lin Zhanqing''s face. Looking at Xiao Molly''s eyes full of hate, Lin Zhanqing felt tight: "as I said, the enmity between us, don''t involve others, why do you..." "Yawei, he''s not a stranger, he''s my husband. Besides, before Mr. Lin wants to meddle in my business, I''d better go back and ask if your wife would like to. After all, yesterday, I was ridiculed by your new wife even when I went back to pick up my luggage." Lin Zhanqing said in a deep voice: "so, in order to revenge, you are going to marry president Kang?" "Revenge? How can you be true love with Ms. Shi? Why can''t ya Wei and I be true love? We''ve known each other since childhood. He''s more reliable than you, "she said, looking at Kang Yawei." let''s go in and see Dad. " Kang Yawei gave Lin Zhanqing a provocative look: "OK, let''s go." Xiao Moli took two steps, then stopped and looked at Lin Zhanqing and said, "Oh, yes, I won''t bother Mr. Lin to visit my father in the future. After all, you have done such a terrible harm to Xiao. For Xiao, she is a sinner. When our father and daughter see you, they will feel sick!" With that, she took Kang Yawei''s arm and went to the ward. Lin Zhanqing looked back at the two men and clenched his fists. Once upon a time, he and Kang Yawei pursued Xiao Moli at the same time, and Xiao Moli threw her whole heart on him. In order to give him a sense of security, he not only doesn''t meet Kang Yawei, but also tells him some decisive words when Kang Yawei comes to him, so that he doesn''t come to find himself again. But now, she has a double fight with this man! Is Kang Yawei crazy, short of memory, or is Xiao Moli crazy? How can they be together! He won''t agree. With a cold snort, he turned and strode away. When Xiao Molly takes Kang Yawei into the ward, Xiao Pingsheng is angry because Lin Zhanqing has just arrived. Xiao Molly came forward and immediately comforted: "Dad, I won''t let Lin Zhanqing come here again. Don''t be angry." In order not to let Xiao Moli worry, Xiao Pingsheng nodded to her, looked at Kang Yawei behind her and said in surprise: "general manager Kang? How did you come here? " Kang Yawei said with a smile, "Dad, you may have to change your name when you are old." Xiao Pingsheng looked at him in a daze. Xiao Moli said immediately: "that Dad, I''m married to Javert. " Xiao Ping Sheng turns his eyes and looks at Xiao Mo Li without thinking. After the father and daughter looked at each other for a moment, Xiao Pingsheng said, "Mr. Kang, can I have a few words with Molly alone?" "Well, I''ll go to the door and wait for you," Kang Yawei turned to go out happily. Xiao Pingsheng took Xiao Molly''s hand and said with a worried face: "son, you are What''s going on? " "Dad, I know what you''re worried about, but it''s my decision." "You are confused," Xiao Pingsheng said angrily. "Molly, even if my father is down, he can live the life of an ordinary person. He won''t let you sacrifice your marriage for my father." Xiao Moli smiles: "Dad, it''s not sacrifice. I''ve been cheated by Lin Zhanqing. I don''t believe in love any more. Kang Yawei always likes me. You know, you said that if I had to choose Lin Zhanqing, I''d rather marry Kang Yawei." "Can it be the same then as now? What kind of person is Kang Yawei? Will he accept a divorced woman for no reason Xiao Molly shook her head: "Dad, he has a purpose. He just wants to marry me and let me help him have some children. Now, our Xiao family is in a depression. Your good friends, I come to our door one by one for help, but no one is willing to help us. Only Conway, who reached out to us when we needed him. I don''t care about his comments on the outside world. He doesn''t take advantage of other people''s danger. He asks me to help him have children on the premise of marriage. I think he is reliable and a good man. " Seeing that Xiao Moli was so firm, Xiao Pingsheng was finally helpless: "you call Kang Yawei in, and I''ll talk to him alone." Xiao Moli is a little worried: "Dad, you..." "Don''t worry," sighed Xiao Pingsheng. "This is the end of the matter. You''ve got all the certificates. How can I object? I just want to talk to him. "Xiao Molly nodded, went out of the ward and said to Kang Yawei, "my father wants to talk to you alone." Kang Yawei said frankly: "OK, go to the car and wait for me first. I''ll come down when I finish talking." Xiao Moli answered. She stood at the door. Through the glass on the door, she saw that her father asked Kang Yawei to sit down in the ward. They seem to have a good chat. Xiao Molly was relieved, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She turned and walked downstairs. She was going to get on the bus and wait for Conway. Who knows just out of the door of the inpatient department, because of anger, has not yet left Lin Zhanqing to block. Seeing that only Xiao Moli came out by herself, Lin Zhanqing came forward and took her by the wrist. He went to his car and said, "let''s have a talk." Xiao Moli threw away Lin Zhanqing''s hand and angrily scolded: "Lin Zhanqing, please respect yourself and don''t touch other people''s wives!" "You..." Lin Zhanqing reached out and pointed to her: "are you crazy? As soon as our front foot divorced, your back foot remarried..." Xiao Molly sneered: "you can''t wait to marry Shi Shi back home?" "She''s pregnant, and..." Lin Zhanqing said, suddenly some speechless. Xiao Moli held him in her arms and looked at him coldly: "and what? Lin Zhanqing, you betrayed me first. You don''t think that if I was obedient to you in the past and put you in my heart to love, I would be in agony after you abandoned me. Oh, I''m not so stupid, Xiao Molly. You all betray me. Do you think I''ll keep my body for you? Look in the mirror. Do you deserve it? Lin Zhanqing said in a deep voice: "I admit that I used you, but for so many years, I don''t touch you, just to protect you. I hope that one day, even if you leave me, we are still brothers and sisters, and I can also protect you. I hope that you won''t be criticized because of your marriage with me." Xiao Mo Li couldn''t help laughing sarcastically and said, "don''t mention it. I really want to thank you for it, because Kang Ya Wei is really satisfied with me." Lin Zhanqing was stunned, "you With him Did you sleep? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Hearing this question, Xiao Moli raised her eyebrows: "otherwise, do you think Kang Yawei married me for the purpose of eating fast and chanting Buddhism?" Lin Zhanqing pointed to Xiao Molly''s face, angry, "you You are cheap Xiao Moli smiles, ironically. Was she blind before? Why didn''t you find that Lin Zhanqing was so mean. She held her arms and looked at Lin Zhanqing contemptuously: "it seems that you have any misunderstanding about the word cheap. I''ll teach you. You have a relationship with Shi Shi in your marriage and you are pregnant with wild seed. It''s called cheap! After I divorce you, I become single. As a divorced woman, I can have sex with Kang Yawei, the fifth king of diamonds in the north city. That''s my ability! " Lin Zhanqing fixed his eyes: "Molly, I know my behavior makes you very angry, but you should know that Shi Shi and I are in love, so we will do more things. Everything starts from love." Xiao Moli''s face was cold, and she glared at him with a clear and sarcastic look: "Lin Zhanqing, don''t insult the word love. What kind of love is your behavior? If you really love her, you should give her a serious marriage relationship instead of cheating and hurting innocent people! You can love her, but why do you step on my shoulder to love her? Do you really think that I, Xiao Moli, like you, can let you do anything wrong? " Lin Zhanqing closed his eyes and sighed, but said: "sorry, Molly, I know that I used your feelings very meanly and hurt you, but you can''t destroy your own future just because of me. You are not suitable for Kang Yawei." "You are wrong. Conway loves me very much. He never forces me to be with him. He married me on the condition of helping me and asked me to have children for him. For women of my age, this is the best marriage. Everything is voluntary. I think this is the best arrangement. In the future, I will try my best to love him. " Lin Zhanqing was annoyed and said, "the person you love is me. I know you. You can''t love him. You..." Xiao Moli raised her hand and poked Lin Zhanqing''s heart: "if you want to be a scum man, do it well. Don''t look back and disgust me. In the future, the farther away you are from me, the better!" With that, she was about to go to Conway''s car. Lin Zhanqing held her wrist again. He was about to say something when a strong wind swept his cheek. Lin Zhanqing got a heavy blow on his face and fell to the ground. Xiao Moli looked back at Kang Yawei, who was rubbing her fist with a smile of evil sycophant. She was really shocked. Kang Yawei raised his hand and touched her face. After winking at her, he went to Lin Zhanqing and looked down at him. Lin Zhanqing wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and immediately stood up and accused him: "Kang Yawei, what do you mean? Why do you beat people? " Kang Yawei pointed to Lin Zhanqing''s hand: "just upstairs, when you randomly pulled my woman''s hand, I said, let you let go. Since your ears and memory are not very good, I''ll help you consolidate. Kang Yawei''s lips, which were still smiling, immediately turned away his smile and looked coldly at Lin Zhanqing. "I''m Kang Yawei. I''m a vinegar. My woman and others move a finger. I''m angry. If I dare to forget my warning, it''s not something that can be done with one punch. Get out of my sight!" Lin Zhanqing gritted his teeth: "Kang Yawei, why are you so arrogant while others are in danger?" Kang Yawei asked: "Oh? Well, you can tell me, whose danger did I take advantage of? Molly Xiao? Who gave her danger and suffering to me? " Lin Zhanqing couldn''t say a word, and his face turned blue. Kang Yawei looked at him contemptuously: "you married this woman when she was the most beautiful, in order to use her as a bargaining chip and climb up with her blood and tears. You turn a good woman into a laughing stock of abandoned women and other people. As for me, when this woman was at her worst, I married her back in order to live, have children and turn her into the happiest woman in the world. Your sentiment and height do not deserve to be compared with you. So, what qualifications do you have to say that I am taking advantage of others'' danger? I''ll teach you a new word. It''s called sending charcoal in the snow. " Kang Yawei''s words moved Xiao Molly. She gazed at Kang Yawei''s side face and regretted that she had hurt such a good person for the sake of garbage. Looking at Xiao Moli and Kang Yawei''s sight, Lin Zhanqing clenches his fist. "How can you understand what happened between Molly and me?" Kang Yawei turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Moli: "Oh, marry her back, and tell her that you are sick. You should not touch her. As a result, other women are disgusted with her? I really don''t understand what you think about this. As a man, the kind of things I see in Shishi Oh, it''s just a high-grade green tea. Her character and character don''t even deserve to give my Jasmine shoes! " Kang Yawei said, went to embrace Xiao Moli, warm voice way: "go, hungry, go home."Xiao Moli frowned: "you had breakfast in the morning." Kang Yawei pinched Xiao Moli''s nose: "is that the food I''m talking about? What I want to eat is you. Go, go, speed. " Xiao Moli blushed at Kang Yawei''s words. His voice is not small, Lin Zhanqing behind him all his words in the ear, dead hold of the fist, blue veins burst up, gritted his teeth. He shouldn''t Ban Gu Qian. As long as he didn''t Ban Gu Qian, he wouldn''t be cheap. Kang Yawei is a man. But now, he just We can''t resist yet. After all, he has just swallowed Xiao''s assets. All this has not been sorted out. He has no room to fight against Kang''s group He was angry when his cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Shi Shi, he took up his breath. At the other end of the phone, Shi Wen asked in a soft voice: "Zhanqing, are you still in the company?" "Well, what?" Shi shisajiao said: "our son wants to eat white chopped chicken." Lin Zhanqing fixed his eyes, "I asked the driver to buy it for you and send it back." "No, you come back to eat with me. My son misses you..." Lin Zhanqing interrupted Shi''s words unhappily: "Shi Shi, I''m very busy!" Shi Shi was stunned for a moment. She found that Lin Zhanqing''s tone was not good. She worried and asked, "is it because of Huo''s help in financing Xiao''s group?" Mention this matter son, Lin Zhanqing is exasperated even more, cold voice way: "the business of the company, you need not tube, hang up." Listen to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Shi Shi''s eyebrows are dignified. No Lin Zhanqing knew the news this morning. There''s no reason to be angry now. She thought about it and made a phone call. When he knew who Lin Zhanqing had just gone to the hospital and met, Shi Shi''s face was cold. Lin Zhanqing still can''t break up with the Xiao family, can he? She looked down and opened her cell phone. When she saw the photos secretly taken inside, she raised her eyebrows. Then she forced Lin Zhanqing to make a decision! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 After Xiao Moli was taken into the car by Kang Yawei, she asked, "what did my father say to you?" Kang Yawei pulled a curve from the corner of his lips and asked, "I just want to treat you well. As a parent, I''m worried about these things." Xiao Molly was relieved. As long as her father didn''t say anything bad to him, she would be at ease. Kang Yawei drove directly to Xiao''s house. After getting out of the car, Xiao Moli turned to Kang Yawei in the car and said, "thank you for sending me back. I..." "Send you back?" Kang Yawei stared at her face and said with a smile, "what do you think? I''ll accompany you back to pack up!" Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment. The Cornish have got out of the car. He said calmly: "I''m married. Do I have to live alone?" Xiao Moli is embarrassed. She is not ready to live with him. But actually, Conway is right. It seems that it''s not appropriate to be hypocritical at the moment when you ask for help by yourself. "Then you come in with me," Xiao Molly took him into Xiao''s house. After introducing him to his aunts, she took him upstairs and into the room. As soon as he enters the room, Kang Yawei''s eyes fall on the wall at the head of the bed and the wedding photo of Xiao Moli and Lin Zhanqing. Looking at the photo, Xiao Molly''s smiling face, Kang Yawei''s expression, dignified a little. Noticing his eyes, Xiao Moli said, "Oh That Because it''s so sudden that I haven''t had time to clean up these days. " Kang Yawei hugged him and said, "I think we have enough time today!" He said, step on the bed, will take down the photo. Xiao Moli understood Kang Yawei''s meaning. She opened the drawer at the head of the bed and took out all the photos that she had thrown into the drawer from the desk when she came back to live on the first day. Including the past album, mobile phone, about Lin Zhanqing''s past and traces, she all in front of Kang Yawei''s face, to delete. In fact, Kang Yawei didn''t have to ask for such a thing. No matter how stupid Xiao Moli is, she won''t keep this kind of thing and trouble herself. Seeing her positive cooperation, Kang Yawei said with a smile: "it seems that you are really determined to break with him this time. That''s good." Xiao Moli calmly looked at Kang Yawei and said, "it has nothing to do with determination. I just don''t want to be a blaming abandoned woman. These photos are all evidence that I once made a fool. Seeing them will make me feel It''s really stupid. " Hearing this, Kang Yawei couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I know myself very well. I''m really stupid." Hearing this, Xiao Molly turned her head and gave him a bad look. Kang Yawei raised his eyebrow: "you are very stupid. There are only three people who live under the same roof with a man and a woman, but don''t want to topple each other. First, your father. Second, your brother by blood. Third, he doesn''t like you at all, so he''s not interested in your body. But what else do you believe Oh, it''s not stupid if you want to ban grain debt when you are sick. What is it? " Xiao Moli gave him a white look. Is it wrong for her to believe in pure love? But forget it, I have been cheated, there is nothing to refute. She was too lazy to argue with Kang Yawei. She went out of the room and called her aunt in. "These things are all taken out and lost. The bedding in the room and all the things related to Lin Zhanqing in this family are all lost. Don''t leave anything behind." "Yes, miss," she said, in front of her new uncle. After the things were removed, Xiao Moli felt that her heart seemed to have been cleaned up. When they finished packing and were about to go downstairs to Kang''s home, Xiao Moli''s mobile phone rang. See caller ID, Xiao Molly picked up the phone, "Hello, Baozhu." Luo Baozhu is Xiao Moli''s good friend who grew up together as a child. Because my family started in the gold and jewelry business, and there was only one baby granddaughter in my family. So my grandfather named her Baozhu. Luo Baozhu, at the other end of the phone, didn''t even have time to say hello. She screamed out in a sharp voice: "are you cheating with Kang Yawei?" "What?" Xiao Molly''s voice, with some doubt. Luo Baozhu was worried: "Oh, don''t hide it from me. I saw it in the video. Didn''t you go to Xiao''s house last night and didn''t come out all night. Did you leave alone this morning? What''s your situation? " "Where did you watch the messy video?" Luo Baozhu speechless way: "you also with me, I just watched a video on the Internet, which is this picture, I grew up with you, you this body shape, burned to ashes, I can put a you, that is clearly you, last night what happened to you? Does Lin Zhanqing know about it? What are you going to doThese days, the incident happened suddenly, and the Xiao''s incident left her a little worried. There was no report on the news that Lin Zhanqing robbed the Xiao group, so Luo Baozhu didn''t know what happened. I''m still worried about the future of Xiao Moli and Lin Zhanqing. "Baozhu, I haven''t had time to tell you. I''m divorced from Lin Zhanqing." "What did you say?" Now, Luo Baozhu was surprised. Xiao Moli talked to Luo Baozhu about what happened these days. Luo Baozhu spits out fragrance directly and scolds her impolitely: "my mother is blind. I used to think that Lin Zhanqing was a modest gentleman. He grew up with you. It''s a match made in heaven. Shit, it''s disgusting, and that shameless girl Don''t let me see her, or I will scold her once I see her! " Xiao Moli interrupted Luo Baozhu''s words and said, "Baozhu, we''ll meet again another day to talk about it alone. Now, I have to deal with the news quickly." "OK, if you need any help, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will spare no effort. Even if I can''t, I can give you a shoulder to rely on." "Well, I love you." After hanging up the phone, Xiao Moli turned on her mobile phone and said to Kang Yawei: "yesterday, I went to your house to sleep at night, which was reported by the media. Now the comment area is all accusing me of cheating on you, betraying Lin Zhanqing''s kindness and saying I''m shameless." "And that? Come on, I''ll have a melon, too. "Kang Yawei picked up Xiao Moli from the single chair and sat in by herself Xiao Moli was going to sit in another place, but Kang Yawei put a bracelet on her waist, hugged her and forced her to sit on his leg. It''s very uncomfortable for Xiao Molly to sit like this, because she feels the change of him somewhere Just as she was about to get up, Kang Yawei hissed: "it seems that before eating melons, we have to eat some appetizers..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Xiao Moli really wants to swear. Can think of, is own initiative, she can only bite a tooth to endure to have forbearance. She really couldn''t understand how Kang Yawei could have such a big heart. The gossip about both of them has become the headlines now. He still wants to sleep with women! Xiao Moli was tired enough, but she got up to put on her clothes, half leaned on the bed and turned on the mobile news. Conway leaned his head on her arm and watched with her. She subconsciously lowered her cell phone a little bit. The video is in two sections. One is that she lingered in front of Kang''s house for a long time last night. Later, Kang Yawei came back and they went into the villa together. The second part is the picture of her leaving the villa in her last night''s clothes after daybreak. The title is more beautiful. Amazing! Xiao Moli, a married woman, had a spring night with four Shaokang Yawei in Beicheng! Xiao Moli casually opens the comment area. In less than four hours, the comment has been over 300000 And this time the netizens, surprisingly united, are all calling her shameless. After all, Lin Zhanqing had been guarding her for eight years before, and they went into the palace of marriage. After marriage, she and Lin Zhanqing were deeply attached to each other, playing harmoniously, which was a perfect match supported by many people. But now, she betrayed Lin Zhanqing and went to bed with others Kang Yawei, who had never expressed any opinions, finally said, "Molly Xiao?" Xiao Moli immediately looked at him and wanted to know what he thought about it. But who knows, Kang Yawei put his nose on her arm, sniffed and said, "Why are you so fragrant?" Xiao Mo Li sighed with silence. What is the best thing about this. How could he say such a thing at such a time. "Conway, can you be serious? You can''t see that I''m normalizing now. " Kang Ya Wei white her one eye way: "because this kind of thing son fire big, that is your stupid son has not spread." Xiao Molly was speechless: "Hello!" Kang Yawei sat up. Because she was not dressed, Xiao Moli looked away. "We have surveillance at our door," he said Xiao Moli stares at the video and says, "but it''s not the surveillance picture of your home. It''s not the same location. It should be taken in front of your home." Kang Yawei laughed: "are you stupid? You are obviously being followed. If you want to know who''s taking pictures there and getting surveillance at my door, can''t you find anyone?" "Yes Xiao Moli was pleasantly surprised. There is monitoring. Are you afraid you can''t find anyone? Conway squeezed his chin in one hand and said, "I think it''s probably your good ex husband who did it." Xiao Moli shook her head as if thinking of something and said, "it shouldn''t be him!" "Oh?" Kang Yawei asked in reply, "do you believe that he won''t do such dirty things?" Xiao Moli looked at Kang Yawei and said, "I don''t believe him, I just This morning, we met my dad when we went to see him. He was surprised to see us both. Besides, he didn''t seem to know that I was with you, so he didn''t speak ill of me at the beginning! " Kang Yawei raised his eyes: "even if it''s not him, it has something to do with him. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see." He got up from the bed and went to the bathroom. Xiao Moli looked away in an instant. Although they have been frank with each other. Can suddenly see him so big la la appearance, oneself still some dare not look directly at. While Kang Yawei went to take a bath, Xiao Moli quickly got out of bed, dressed up, and began to pack up. While talking, she saw a mess on the bed and swallowed her saliva unconsciously. What she had expected to do with Lin Zhanqing, but now she has done it with other men And it''s addictive. What''s going on? Is she a woman of this character? When Kang Yawei comes out from the bath, Xiao Moli has already packed up her things. She patted her suitcase and said, "you can go." Kang Yawei pointed out the window and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go today." "Why?" "Now, there should be a lot of reporters at your door, waiting to interview your cheating woman. You go out now, just to help them increase the topic. You''d better leave tomorrow." Xiao Molly went to the window and looked out. It was already a little dark, and the street lights were a little dark, but she could still see that there were many more cars on the far side of the road. Under the light, it seems that there are still people gathering. She breathed, drew the curtain, and was depressed.She''s the victim, okay? Kang Yawei took out his mobile phone and walked out: "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You can have a rest." Xiao Molly nodded. After Kang Yawei went out, Xiao Moli picked up her mobile phone, just in time, someone called Lin Zhanqing. Seeing Lin Zhanqing''s number, Xiao Moli hung up. She didn''t want to hear any more from this asshole. But after a while, a text message from Lin Zhanqing came. "Molly, as long as you promise me to leave kangyawei now, the conditions I gave you before will still be valid. I will not only guarantee your life with Dad, but also help you clarify and prove that nothing has happened between you and kangyawei. I can stand on your side and support you unconditionally." Unconditional? When he said this, it was conditional. This man is so brazen. Xiao Moli thought of something and called back Lin Zhanqing''s number. Lin Zhanqing quickly picked up the phone, Xiao Moli angrily scolded: "Lin Zhanqing, what do you mean? You mean, if I don''t divorce Conway, you''re going to accuse me of cheating, just like others? " Lin Zhanqing said in a warm voice: "Molly, your position is very difficult. You need my help, don''t you?" Xiao Moli raised her eyes, her face showed a touch of calculation, but her voice cried bitterly: "Lin Zhanqing, why do you say that to me? You are the one who cheated. You told me that you are not in good health and can''t touch women. I believe you. So I''ve been married for two years and I''m still a virgin. But what about you? You are ecstatic with Shi Shi day by day. She is even pregnant with your child now, but you stand behind the group of people who scold me on the Internet and threaten me? It is clear that you betrayed me first. Why can''t I choose to be with Kang Yawei who loves me after I divorce you? He has loved me for ten years, too. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Lin Zhanqing said in a deep voice: "Molly, don''t cry. Crying now can''t solve the problem. I just ask you, do you want to leave kangyawei or not?" Xiao Moli directly asked, "can you leave Shi Shi?" Lin Zhanqing said helplessly: "you know, Shi Shi is pregnant. She needs me!" Xiao Moli laughs sarcastically: "Lin Zhanqing, don''t be hypocritical. Even if Shi Shi is not pregnant, you will abandon me and choose her, because you are with me just to make use of the Xiao family and revive your Lin family. Now that the Xiao family is destroyed by you, I have no use value at all. The reason why you want to interfere in my business is that you don''t want me to be with Kang Yawei Together. Because you have inferiority complex since childhood, you think you can''t compare with Kang Yawei, but at least you win, because I chose you instead of him, but now, even I have chosen him, you feel unbalanced, don''t you? " "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to help you." On the contrary, Xiao Moli questioned: "you don''t pretend to be OK, Lin Zhanqing. Are you really not afraid? I''ll go to the press and expose your ugly face?" Lin Zhanqing said in a deep voice: "Molly, don''t make trouble. You don''t have any evidence. Shi Shi and I have always been very careful. Even the birth examination, I haven''t done it with her. If you can''t get the evidence, how can you expose me? Just because she was my secretary, is she pregnant now? " Hearing this, Xiao Molly raised her eyebrows slightly, and her voice suddenly became firm and indifferent: "then you''ll wait and see if I can expose you. Let''s wait and see!" After Xiao Molly hung up, she found Luo Baozhu''s number and sent a short message. "Baozhu, do me a favor..." Conway stayed outside for more than ten minutes before he came back. "I''ll tell you some good news!" he said with a kind of comfortable face Xiao Moli looks at him curiously. At this time, what good news can she have. Kang Yawei''s face was a bit ruffian and handsome, and he raised his lips: "the person who provided news to the website happened to be the person who took the video at our door. He didn''t know who the employer was, but today, her employer gave her a call, and the person who remitted the money was Shi Shi." Xiao Molly''s eyes were cold. It turned out that it was the underhand thing. That woman when the third party destroys her family, she has not yet to her hand, this woman even dares to commit a crime first. Xiao Moli called her father''s secretary and sent her Shi Shi''s entry information. Looking at Shi Shi''s personal information, Xiao Molly''s face flashed a fierce. She wants to make this Shi Shi feel the taste of being scolded by thousands of people! The next morning, Xiao Moli was woken up by the warm sunshine coming in through the crack of the window. Usually, she seldom sleeps in, because Lin Zhanqing always gets up early. But today, she is lazy. Because last night, Kang Yawei tossed her. She was too tired. Now she really regretted it. She had known that it was such a waste of energy. When she was with Lin Zhanqing, what strength did she expect. Seeing Kang Yawei beside her sleeping soundly, she quietly got out of bed and took a bath in the bathroom. Kang Yawei has woken up and is squinting at her lazily. He says, "why did you get up so early?" Xiao Moli pointed to the clock on the wall and said, "it''s late. It''s almost nine o''clock." Kang Yawei turned over, lay flat and continued to slouch: "when I don''t have special things, it''s always at this time. It seems that you don''t have the habit of sleeping in. In the future, it''s necessary to help you cultivate it." Xiao Moli puzzled: "you get up so late, still have time to manage the company''s affairs?" Kang Yawei said freely and confidently: "why not? Is that a waste of time? In my opinion, only an incompetent fool can do such a simple thing in such ink. " It''s the first time that Xiao Molly has heard such a statement. In this way, Lin Zhanqing, who goes out early and comes back late every day, is not a fool in Kang Yawei''s mouth? Xiao Moli didn''t continue this topic. She just went to the dressing mirror and began to draw delicate makeup. She said, "in a moment, I''m going out to meet those reporters. Do you want to go with me?" "Oh?" Kang Yawei glared at her with interest and asked, "why, not afraid to be torn?" "Not afraid, because I want to fight back!" Kang Yawei raised his eyes: "it doesn''t matter if I am here?" Xiao Moli raised her eyes and said firmly, "aren''t you my lawful husband?" Kang Yawei was very interested and immediately got out of bed and said, "it seems that I can go to the front line to eat melons as a client." He went to the bathroom to wash and came out and changed his clothes. After they had cleaned up, they came to the door of the villa together. As soon as they appeared, the reporters who had spent the whole night in front of Xiao''s house immediately got excited. More than a dozen people swarmed up and surrounded them.Reporters scrambled to ask questions. "Kang Shao, why did you come out of Xiao''s house with Mrs. Lin?" "Mrs. Lin, what do you want to say about your infidelity?" "I heard that you and Lin grew up together. He has always been very kind to you. After you got married, you have always been a model in the rich family circle. Why did you betray him?" "Mrs. Lin, what are you going to do about it? Do you want to divorce President Lin and stay with Kang Shao? " "Mrs. Lin, when did you and Kang always start? Why do you laugh now? You should have seen yesterday''s news. Don''t you feel sorry for Mr. Lin?" ¡­¡­ Kang Yawei looks at Xiao Moli with a brick like a play. Some expect how she plans to fight back. Xiao Molly has not spoken, just quietly listening to the reporters, you say I ask questions. After a full three minutes, the reporters seemed to see something was wrong and stopped talking. But their microphone is still held up to Xiao Moli. Xiao Molly calmly looked at the crowd, calmly asked: "you want to ask the question, all asked?" People, you look at me, I look at you, or the reporter closest to Xiao Moli asked on behalf of the people: "Mrs. Lin, can you help us solve the mystery?" Xiao Moli said to the reporter with a smile: "yes, but I think this reporter should change her name for me first, because I''m not Mrs. Lin, but Mrs. Kang. " The reporters were shocked. Xiao Moli didn''t want to listen to their chattering questions, so she said directly: "besides, I divorced Lin Zhanqing not because I betrayed him, but because he wanted to betray me!" People, you look at me, I look at you, no one seems to believe it. A reporter asked, "Lin Excuse me, Mrs. Kang. Is there any evidence for you to say so? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Xiao Moli raised the corner of her lips. If it was before yesterday, she was really empty. But now "Of course, please keep quiet. If you want to record, you''d better record clearly." With that, she took out her cell phone and found the recording of her conversation with Lin Zhanqing last night. After adjusting the volume to the maximum, she turned it on. The conversation was not long. Every word and sentence Lin Zhanqing said became evidence of his cheating on Shi Shi and her pregnancy. Everyone was very excited when they saw the big news. After recording, Xiao Moli said: "you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check the records. I just went through the divorce procedure with Lin Zhanqing, and he directly registered with Shi Shi, and I got the certificate with Yawei later. So, no matter from that aspect, I''m not the wrong one." The reporter asked again: "so, in the video on the Internet yesterday, Mrs. Kang, have you been calculated?" "It is." "Do you know who is the one who calculated you?" Xiao Moli did not respond to the reporter''s words, but looked at Kang Yawei and asked, "can you tell me about this?" "Why don''t you say it? Other people have shited on our heads. Do you want to praise her for her good performance? " He said to the reporter, "it''s no one else who hired someone to follow my jasmine. It''s Shi Shi, the new wife of President Lin. as for the evidence, I''ll ask my secretary to send it to the media later." As soon as Kang Yawei''s voice fell, reporters were shocked. If this is true, then President Lin, the new wife, is really a cruel role. A reporter took the opportunity to ask: "Kang Shao, may I ask you a question? Why did you choose to marry Miss Xiao? Did you know each other before? " Conway likes this question very much. He turned his head, looked at Xiao Molly with a spoiled face and said, "Molly and I know each other more than that. I have known her for a longer time than her scum man ex husband. At the beginning, I tried my best to catch up with her. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch up with her. In these years, I have never met a better woman than her, so I have been single all the time. Until this time, I learned that she was betrayed by the scum man, so I came to be a substitute for her for the first time. " A reporter immediately asked: "but Miss Xiao is a second marriage, don''t you care?" Hearing the word "second marriage", Xiao Molly''s heart was tight. Indeed, in the eyes of journalists, this should be her stain. Kang Yawei laughed: "if you really love someone, who cares about those useless things? What''s more, her first man is me. For me, I am the winner in life! " These words, ease the embarrassment of Xiao Molly, also successfully for Kang Yawei set up a new set of special feelings. After two people look at each other and smile, Xiao Moli said coldly: "all reporters, I have finished what I want to say. If you still want to entangle here, you are welcome. My wife and I will leave first. You can help yourself." With that, she took Conway''s arm, crossed the crowd and got into the car. After the car left Xiao''s villa, Xiao Moli immediately looked at Kang Yawei and asked expectantly, "how was my performance just now?" Kang Yawei gave Xiao Molly a thumbs up: "very good, when did you record that recording?" Xiao Molly was relieved and responded, "last night, it was when you went out to make a phone call." "Well done, it''s just..." Kang Yawei nodded, after boasting, immediately picked eyebrows and glared at her: "how can you contact that man behind my back?" Xiao Moli said in silence: "how can it be regarded as contact? I''m obviously collecting evidence." Kang Yawei asked: "are you not afraid of Lin Zhanqing''s failure?" Xiao Moli shook her head: "Lin Zhanqing has been waiting for me to be soft, waiting for me to promise to leave you, so as long as I cry, he will feel that there is an opportunity. He thinks that I just love him, so I will be with you because of love. In this way, he will not doubt my motivation." Kang Yawei can''t help laughing at this. This is Xiao Moli he knows. She is smart and smart. But he still asked deliberately: "do you like me a little bit? You don''t marry me because you love and hate Lin Zhanqing, do you? " This problem, let originally full face complacent Xiao Moli, instantaneous convergence mood. She looked at Kang Yawei, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say. When Kang Yawei saw her reaction, he was immediately upset: "so, yes, right?" Xiao Moli felt that she shouldn''t lie, so she said with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, I went to you for the sake of the Xiao family, and the purpose of helping the Xiao family turn over is to revenge!" Kang Yawei looked at Xiao Moli, and a touch of loss flashed in his eyes: "at this time, don''t you lie?"Xiao Moli shook her head firmly and said: "I was cheated so miserably by Lin Zhanqing, so I will never cheat you in my life, but I can promise you, Kang Yawei, if you want, I will Try to make yourself fall in love with you. " Kang Yawei sighed: "this kind of thing, hard to come?" Xiao Mo Li nodded and said with a smile: "of course, at least In the two days I''ve been close to you, I''ve found a lot of good things about you. " On hearing the words "advantages", Kang Yawei''s bad mood was swept away. This woman just came out of a marriage which was calculated to be a failure, how can she fall in love with him directly. It''s not realistic. If she is willing to work hard, she is very happy. "Oh, what advantages have you found in me?" he said in a loud voice Xiao Moli raised her eyes: "although you look very romantic, you make people feel safe. You really don''t pretend to say what you think. Although you have a lot of bad words, you are very warm when you do things. Besides, you are very protective. You praise me as better than Shi Shi. " Kang Yawei raised his lips complacently: "yes, I''m good at discovering. For the sake of you praising me so well, I have to reward you tonight." Ah? Xiao Molly was discouraged. Can she take back her praise. At this time, Lin Zhanqing is not so good. As soon as the news of Xiao Moli''s counterattack came out, the phone of his secretary''s office was almost blown up. Reporters are scrambling to interview him. Lin Zhanqing supported his forehead and kneaded his eyebrows in anger. He never thought that Xiao Moli had played tricks on him. This is the first time He just understood, originally the woman is unfeeling rise, more ruthless! But how could he possibly give up when he came to this stage? No way. Xiao Moli and Kang Yawei are going to meet him, aren''t they? Then come on! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Lin Zhanqing saw the follow-up of the news and knew it was Shi Shi. He immediately put down his work and went back to the villa. Shi Shi has seen the news now. When Lin Zhanqing came back, she was crying in the room. As soon as she saw Lin Zhanqing, she immediately got up and said wrongly, "Zhanqing, how did you come back?" "Shi Shi, why publish that kind of news?" Shi Shi''s eyes are red. He goes to Lin Zhanqing and hugs Lin Zhanqing through his big belly. "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that it would affect you. I was really angry when I saw the photos and videos. When we were together, she said we were cheating, as if we were sorry for her. But after she divorced you, she went to Kang Shao directly. I don''t believe that a woman will marry a man without any contact with him before, unless Unless they''ve been together for a long time, just waiting for an opportunity. " Shi Shi''s words, let Lin Zhanqing''s eyes, and dyed a sharp color. Yes, that day he went to Molly for a showdown. After they met Conway in the street, didn''t she go directly with Conway? At that time, he felt that something was wrong. With whom is not good, why is it Kang Yawei? Shi Shi looked up and said wrongly, "when we are together, we can''t help it. We are wrong, but Xiao Moli didn''t do anything right. She also betrayed you." She sobbed and released Lin Zhanqing. Then, he covered his stomach and said with a sad expression: "Zhanqing, I didn''t think about it carefully. I was too angry because Xiao Moli wanted to take revenge on her. I won''t be so impulsive any more. Don''t be angry with me, OK Lin Zhanqing looked at her face, worried and asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m not feeling very well in my stomach." Lin Zhanqing said: "go to the hospital." "No, it''s so chaotic outside now. If we are photographed, it will affect you," Shi Shi shook his head. "I''m not so serious. If I calm down for a while, I''ll be fine. Zhanqing, we are in a passive position now. You can''t ruin everything just because of a little scandal." Lin Zhanqing''s eyes flashed a fierce: "of course not, I already have an idea, this matter, you don''t interfere, just leave it to me." Shi Shi nestles in Lin Zhanqing''s arms. Lin Zhanqing didn''t blame herself. It''s really good. She was completely relieved. Kang Yawei and Xiao Molly just returned to the villa, Kang Yawei received a phone call. After hanging up the phone and returning to Xiao Molly, he raised his hand and put it on Xiao Molly''s shoulder: "don''t go to the company this morning." Xiao Moli turned her head and looked at him: "why? Is there something wrong with the third master''s financing? " Today, she is still waiting to go to the company and solve the company''s problems. "That''s not true. My parents want to see you. Let''s go back for lunch." Xiao Molly felt a little flustered. Although she has been married once, Lin Zhanqing has been living with her in the Xiao family, so she has no experience of daughter-in-law meeting her in-law. If it had been before, she might not have been afraid. But now She was second married, and she felt that she was not worthy of the four young people in the north city. She was naturally very nervous when she went to see other people''s parents. Seeing her reaction, Kang Yawei couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you want to see them? Then I''ll push them. " "No," said Xiao Molly, shaking her head, "I can''t avoid your parents all my life. I''ll go." Xiao Moli breathes. The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. Hold on. After they went out to buy some gifts, they set out for the Kang family home. The Kang family''s old house is extremely luxurious and elegant. It is second to none in the whole North City. Together with the Huo family''s old house, it is known as the two grand families. Kang Yawei took Xiao Moli by the hand and walked through the villa for nearly ten minutes before arriving at the living room of the main building. Originally thought, ugly daughter-in-law see mother-in-law, see should also be father-in-law and mother-in-law. But who knows, the original Kang Yawei''s seven aunts and eight aunts have arrived. As soon as Kang Yawei entered the door, he was also surprised. He whistled and said, "Oh, so many people?" Kang''s mother Ding Qing took a look at Kang Yawei, then turned her eyes on Xiao Molly''s face and said with a smile, "everyone is curious about what kind of woman you married." "Curious?" Kang Yawei took Xiao Molly into his arms and said, "OK, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Xiao Molly."With that, Kang Yawei pointed to his parents and said, "Molly, these two are your parents in law." Xiao Moli bowed respectfully and said politely, "Dad, mom." Ding Qing nodded and said in a warm voice, "Hello, Molly." Kang Nanyi, Kang''s father, was cold and silent. Xiao Moli was a little nervous when she saw Kang Nanyi''s look. Kang Yawei ignored his father and introduced his aunt and uncle to Xiao Moli. All of you here, Molly Xiao, have actually seen her before. Because of Lin Zhanqing, she had some conflicts with Kang Yawei''s aunt. Now I see There are some Embarrassment. After her thoughtful greetings, Kang Nanyue didn''t answer, but said casually, "I didn''t expect that such a proud young lady of the Xiao family is today." Kang Yawei''s eyes fell on his aunt''s face and said with a smile: "aunt, I don''t like what you said. Am I poor at Kang Yawei? Why can''t Molly marry me? " Aunt Kang Nanyue''s satirical eyes fell on Xiao Moli''s face: "Yawei, don''t generalize. I don''t mean you are bad. I mean, Miss Xiao used to completely ignore our Kang family. Unexpectedly, she was desperate and could turn her head again. Should we say that Miss Xiao is too noble and forgetful, or should we say that our Kang family is the first one How shallow is it? " Kang Yawei is about to say something, but Xiao Moli holds Kang Yawei down. She bowed to Kang Nanyue and said in a warm voice, "aunt, I was rude and contradicted you. I apologize for my past behavior." Kang Nan Yue sneered coldly: "I can''t stand it." Kang Yawei fixed his eyes: "if you can''t stand it, don''t accept it. Today, I brought my wife to give you my purpose. Since I''ve finished reading it, I''ll do something about it." Kang Nanyue was angry: "you..." At this time, Kang Nanyi, who had never spoken before, stood up and calmly looked at Xiao Moli and said, "Miss Xiao, would you mind talking to me alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Hearing this, Xiao Moli was a little nervous. When she looked at her father-in-law, she obviously felt that she was not very welcome. However, she nodded and said with a smile, "OK, Dad." Kang Yawei grabs Xiao Moli''s wrist, turns to her father and asks, "Dad, you''re not right. The new daughter-in-law comes to the door for the first time. What can I say that I can''t listen to?" Kang Nanyi said coldly, "don''t make trouble. Sit with your uncle for a while." "That''s no good. We''re newly married. It''s like glue. If you separate us, I won''t do it. If you want to talk about something, let''s go. Let''s go together." He said, putting his hand around Xiao Molly''s shoulder. Kang Nanyi was displeased and said, "Kang Yawei!" When Kang Yawei was about to say something, Xiao Moli said, "Yawei, you''re here. I''ll talk to Dad." She said, after laughing at Kang Yawei, she followed Kang Nanyi into the study. After closing the door, Xiao Moli stands in front of her desk and looks respectfully at Kang Nanyi who has already sat down. Kang PA pointed to the chair, light way: "sit." Xiao Moli should say thanks and sit down. After a few seconds of silence, Kang Nanyi suddenly said, "I don''t agree with your marriage with Yawei." Xiao Mo Li breathed and nodded: "I know." "Oh?" Xiao Moli looked at Kang Nanyi and said calmly and seriously, "if I were you, I might not be able to accept my daughter-in-law. Let alone that I was once married and abandoned. Now I am the laughing stock of Beicheng, even if I haven''t married anyone. As a Xiao family, I can''t connect with Kang family. There is a big gap between Kang Yawei and me. " Kang Nanyi''s original dignified look eased a little, raised his eyebrows and said: "it seems that you have a very clear position for yourself, but I don''t accept your opinion just because of these." Xiao Moli doubts for a moment, and wants to know what her shortcomings are. Kang Nanyi asked in a deep voice: "I ask you, since you know that you are not suitable for Yawei, why do you want to marry Yawei? Because of Xiao''s business? " Xiao Molly hands tense hand: "yes, also in order to revenge hurt my people." "That''s the problem," Kang Nanyi looked at her sternly. "My son, who I raised with great care, is excellent. He is fully qualified to find someone he loves and loves and marry for love, instead of becoming a tool for revenge like now!" Hearing this, Xiao Moli looked down in shame. This is a loving father, the deepest expression of his love for his son. Kang Nanyi added: "after knowing that you divorced Lin Zhanqing, I went to investigate your affairs. You are not the fault party in your marriage. On the contrary, you love Lin Zhanqing very much. I don''t believe that you can transfer your love for others to my son in a short time. Why should I accept a daughter-in-law who doesn''t love my son? What''s the difference between your use of Kang Yawei and Lin Zhanqing''s use of you? " This words, unexpectedly let Xiao Moli speechless. It''s also the first time that she found out that this is actually the case. What''s the difference between her despicable behavior and Lin Zhanqing''s? Xiao Molly speechless face Kang Nanyi, can only droop head, guilty way: "sorry!" Kang Nanyi''s face returned to the previous dignified: "Miss Xiao, I call you alone today, not to hear you say sorry, I hope you can show me a state." Xiao Moli looked at him and didn''t answer. "I can help Xiao group, but you have to leave my son," Kang said Xiao Molly congeals her eyebrows, and she can understand Kang Nanyi''s mood. It was for her dirty mind that she dragged the innocent Conway into the water. I should have sent Conway back to the shore. But She promised Conway. As long as Kang Yawei does not say divorce, she will never take the initiative to ask Seeing the embarrassment on her face, Kang Nanyi asked coldly, "why, don''t you want to?" Xiao Molly raised her eyes. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, the door of her study was pushed open from the outside. Conway came straight in, not looking very well. He came to Xiao Moli''s side and looked at her father. Kang Nanyi said, "who let you in? No rules, get out Conway didn''t plan to leave at all. He smilingly looked at his father, "I just want to come in and ask you a question, Dad, do you know what one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer?" Hearing this, Kang Nanyi''s face was a little cold. It''s not Molly Xiao''s problem, it''s this bastard''s problem! Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Kang Yawei leaned back on his desk and looked at his father, with some evil on his face: "the most essential difference between Molly and Lin Zhanqing is that Lin Zhanqing presses her head and makes her have to be beaten. As for me, I was willing to be her assistant and help her avoid being beaten. It''s hard to buy money. I''m willing to. If you drive away the woman I''ve found, you can''t expect to have a daughter-in-law in your life. As for having grandchildren Oh, why don''t you find someone else to have an illegitimate child to help you fulfill your wish? "Kang Yawei said this with a playful smile, which really scared Xiao Moli. No one talks to his father like this. She pushed Kang Yawei''s leg. Before she could speak, Kang Nanyi was angry. He picked up the book on the table and smashed it at Kang Yawei: "you son of a bitch, you are full of nonsense!" Kang Yawei grabs the book and puts it back on the table with a smile. He gets up and pulls Xiao Molly up. They stood side by side. Kang Yawei put his arm around Xiao Moli''s shoulder and said to his father, "I''m not going to divorce when I''m married. If you really don''t like her, you''ll call me when you miss me with my mother. I''ll come back to visit you myself and don''t bring my daughter-in-law." Kang Nanyi said in a deep voice, "Kang Yawei, can''t you talk to me well?" Kang Yawei shrugged: "I''m just talking well. You don''t like my wife. I want to be a filial son and a good husband, so I''ll give you a good plan. In addition, I also give you an extra large welfare. When we have children in the future, you can pick them up at any time. Of course, if you don''t like Molly''s baby, you can also ignore it. I don''t mind, and Molly doesn''t mind. We''re all in peace. We''re kind and filial, and the couple are harmonious. Dad, do you think my idea is perfect? " Kang Nanyi was mad by Kang Yawei, pointed to the direction of the door, angrily scolded: "get out! You don''t have to come back in the future! " Seeing that Kang Nanyi was angry and didn''t even want her son, Xiao Moli said, "Dad, don''t listen to him. Can you listen to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Kang Nanyi will fall on Xiao Moli''s face with anger. Xiao Moli said with guilt: "Dad, you need to calm down. Yawei just said nothing. I know you are not satisfied with me. I also know that I really have many shortcomings. But now I have married Yawei. If we got the certificate yesterday, we will go to divorce today. I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone, so Why don''t you give me a probation period? " Xiao Moli''s words, let Kang Nanyi eyebrow slightly raised a few minutes: "probation period?" Xiao Moli nodded: "actually I''m not sure whether Yawei married me because he liked me before or just wanted to gamble with me who rejected him in the past. But since we are married, I''m willing to devote all my enthusiasm to this marriage. I promised him that as long as he didn''t mention divorce, I would never leave him. I would try my best to fall in love with him. If after a period of time, Yawei finds out that I am not the woman he wants, and he wants me to leave his life, then I will leave obediently, never pester him or upset him. " Kang Yawei hugged him and said, "it''s a good way, but don''t you feel aggrieved?" Anyway, he will never get divorced. Just try her out. Xiao Moli looked at him, shaking her head and smiling: "you stood on my side when I was at the bottom of my life. Now you are not only my husband, but also my benefactor. I will not bite the hand that feeds me, and there is nothing to be wronged." Hearing this, Kang Nanyi''s eyes were a little more appreciative. Although she had made a joke out of her previous trust. But anyway, the daughter cultivated by the Xiao family has a good character. Seeing that Kang Nanyi didn''t say anything, Xiao Moli said, "let''s take it for one year. If you are still dissatisfied with me and Yawei doesn''t want me any more, then I will go out of the house and divorce at that time, which will do no harm to everyone''s reputation. If Yawei is willing to stay with me at that time, but you are still not willing to change my outlook, then I can promise you that I will never appear in front of you and hinder your eyes. Or You will also find that I am a good daughter-in-law. " Xiao Molly said, and she gave Kang Nanyi a gentle smile. Kangnan Yi is silent. Kang Yawei said unhappily: "Dad, your daughter-in-law has talked about this. Is she sensible enough? What do you mean by still holding it like this? Give me a good word. " Kang Nanyi snorted coldly: "I want you to talk nonsense here." He said, looking at Xiao Molly, "let''s do it this way. In this year, you''d better not do anything to disgrace the Kang family. Like last night''s scandal, you''d better not appear. Otherwise, our Kang family won''t protect you!" "Well, thank you, Dad." After the three agreed, they came out of the study together. Kang Nanyi''s face had lost its fierce color just now, and her aunt Kang Nanyue was puzzled. What''s the matter? Has Xiao Molly convinced her elder brother? Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli sit on the sofa together. Ding Qing took the initiative to push the fruit in front of them, and said in a warm voice: "Molly, this is at home. If you want to drink tea, you can drink tea. If you want to eat fruit, you can eat fruit. Don''t be polite, eh?" Xiao Molly smile: "OK, thank you, mom." Kang Nan Yue said bitterly: "Yo, sister-in-law, it seems that you like your daughter-in-law very much." Ding Qing looks up at Xiao Molly. Yes, she likes the child very much. Although Nanyi is a little concerned about the child''s feelings for Yawei. But she knows her son. If he didn''t make up his mind, he would not marry a woman he didn''t love. She will like what her son likes. She nodded to Kang Nanyue and said with a smile, "of course, my own daughter-in-law, of course I want to like it." "Oh," said Kang Nanyue with a sneer, "if you are from a poor family, your knowledge is short!" Hearing this, Xiao Molly couldn''t help gazing. People in the whole North City know that Ding Qing came from a civilian family. At that time, her love with Kang Nanyi, Kang''s father, caused a sensation in the whole northern city. It''s a model of ugly duckling transforming into white swan. It''s the envy of many people. However, they also suffered a lot of opposition in those years. Like the Kang family. The Kang family has a great career and is not willing to accept a daughter-in-law born to a civilian. It was Kang Nanyi''s persistence that made this wonderful marriage Kang Yawei cocked his legs and looked at Kang Nanyue jokingly and said, "Gu, you are a lady from a big family cultivated by my grandfather. But how can you be so narrow-minded that you don''t lose face?" Kang Nan Yue said: "do you still have a score, I''m still checking on you?"Kang Yawei said sarcastically: "don''t worry, you''ve always had a high opinion and a low hand. What kind of good woman can you like? My own marriage, my own future, I naturally believe more in my own decision. You old son, you''d better go home and take care of your own children. I heard that your baby was in trouble yesterday? " This words a, Kang Nan month facial expression all coldly ignored a few minutes: "you tube of also really many." "Haven''t you heard a word? My nephew follows my aunt. I learned all my bad virtues from you. " "You..." Kang Nanyue got up and pointed to Kang Yawei, with an angry face. Kang Nanyi scolded coldly: "enough, Kang Nanyue, are you finished?" One side, uncle Kang Nan hang see big brother lost his temper, quickly took Kang Nan Yue''s hand, whispered: "sister, this is the business of Kang family, it''s Yawei''s own business, you don''t interfere." Kang Nanyue threw off Kang Nanhang and said coldly, "OK, you are all Kang''s family. I''m not the only one. I can''t go. You love to be a dish collector. You will be ridiculed in the future." With that, she glanced at Xiao Molly and strode away. Kangnan Airlines didn''t want to meddle in its business, so it quickly left for the reason of persuading Kangnan Yue. Xiao Molly was relieved. After the family of four had a meal together, Kang Yawei left with Xiao Moli. Ding Qing sent them to the door. After they left, Ding Qing quickly returned to the living room, while Kang Nanyi was still drinking tea. Ding Qing goes over and pours a cup for him. He is puzzled and asks, "didn''t you want to accept Molly before? But I think your attitude towards her just now seems to be getting better. Why did you change your attention? " Kang Nanyi said with a smile: "I didn''t change my mind, just That kid won''t live with us in the long run. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Ding Qing was a little worried and asked, "did you say anything too much to that child?" Kang Nan said peacefully, "all that should be said, but it''s not too much." "Then why do you say they don''t live long?" Kang Nanyi put down his tea cup and said, "that girl doesn''t love Yawei. She says she will work hard. But do you think that if you don''t love love, you will work hard? Yawei is passionate, but he is not stupid. If that girl can''t fall in love with him all the time, do you think Yawei will be willing? Two people whose hearts are not together cannot live together. " I see. Ding Qing smiles, nestles up beside Kang Nanyi and says gently, "but my idea is just different from you." "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Ding Qing said with a smile: "there is a saying called, love across the sea, the sea can be flat." Kang Nan Yi patted her on the leg: "that also needs two people to love each other, like you and me." Ding Qing shook his head: "I''m a woman. I know women. Molly may not be able to integrate into a new relationship for a long time after an injury. But women are also a species that can be easily moved. As long as we Yawei want to live with her for a lifetime, with Yawei''s personality, do you think Molly really can''t love him?" "Conway, that fool, has pursued Molly Xiao before." Ding Qing shook her head: "it can''t be counted as you said. Some women just like to be preconceived. Molly first likes Lin Zhanqing. That''s why she refuses all the opposite sex around her. This is to give Lin Zhanqing a sense of security. But if she gives up Lin Zhanqing, is willing to give Yawei the opportunity to get along with her? I think When these two children sit together, they are a perfect match. I like them very much. Nanyi, we agreed to be enlightened parents, eh Kang Nanyi looked at his wife, with a gentle smile, nodded and said, "it''s all your reason. I can''t listen to you." After leaving the Kang villa, Xiao Moli immediately asked the driver to take her to the company. The financial situation of Xiao''s group can''t be delayed any longer. On the way, Conway asked, "my father asked you to leave me today. If I didn''t show up, what would you do? Promise him, or refuse him? " Xiao Moli laughed: "I was going to say that I wanted to discuss this matter with you and listen to your decision, but who knows, you came in." "Really?" Kang Yawei overheard the state at that time and always felt that Xiao Moli would agree with her father. Xiao Moli nodded: "although I don''t have any skills, I can still do what I say. As I said, our marriage termination order is in your hands. If you don''t say it''s over, I won''t quit!" "Well," Kang Yawei said with a proud face, "this awareness is very good, and we will continue to maintain it in the future." Xiao Moli looked at his handsome face, and her lips unconsciously raised: "Kang Yawei, your father I love you very much Kang Yawei couldn''t help laughing: "of course." "Later Don''t go against him because of me and say those bad words, he will be sad, "said Xiao Moli, remembering the hard words she said when she rebelled against her father for Lin Zhanqing. Really, she even wanted to slap herself. "Do you think what I said to my dad today is too much?" Conway asked Xiao Molly nodded: "your father''s face was not good at that time." Kang Yawei said calmly: "when your father saw me alone, what he said to me was pertinent and gentle, but my father treated my wife like this. He didn''t know that you are also other people''s precious daughter. If he said that, it would hurt you, but he still did it. He made a mistake, so I will fight with you." Xiao Mo Li stares at Kang Ya Wei for a moment, and is grateful in her heart. It''s also at this moment that she finally understands that really liking someone is different from acting. Kang Yawei''s love for her is a blatant preference. What about Lin Zhanqing? At that time, Lin Zhanqing went out to run sports and was ridiculed by his parents outside. Lin Zhanqing didn''t say a word at that time. It was Xiao Moli who came forward to help him scold. Later, the man even scolded her. But Lin Zhanqing didn''t reply for her. Instead, he advised her to be calm and not hurt everyone''s harmony Now think about it, at that time, she was too stupid and paranoid, like a fool! Seeing her shaking, Conway touched her with his elbow: "what do you think?" Xiao Moli looked at him and said with a smile, "I was thinking about what you just said. The situation between my father and your father is different. Xiao family is the beneficiary in this marriage, so my father is very grateful to you, and naturally he will have a good attitude. But the Kang family and your parents will be ridiculed because of my daughter-in-law. Therefore, your father is really nothing. I don''t think he is too much. "On hearing this, Kang Yawei raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "Xiao Moli, cheer up for me, don''t be bullied, and slap yourself again for others. It''s not your character. I want you to marry me to make you be your own, just like the little pepper used to be, not to make you a slave. Do you hear me?" Xiao Mo Li breathes and looks at Kang Ya Wei. These days, this man has brought her too much emotion. Kang Yawei looked at her eyes, raised his lips and asked: "how, moved again?" Xiao Mo Li smiles: "Ya Wei, actually I really want to ask you, you Why did you choose to marry me? " "For Revenge you, "Conway glared at her with a bad smile," who made you blind and refused me? I want you to know how blind you used to be and what a real marriage is Xiao Moli looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you, really." The car just arrived at Shaw group. Xiao Moli took back her mood and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the company first. In the evening I''ll try to get home early. " "Well, call me if you need anything." Xiao Moli nodded, opened the door, got off, took a deep breath and walked into the company. It''s a field she''s not completely good at. But for her own sake, as well as for her father and Xiao''s thousands of employees, she had no choice but to work hard to hold up. The intense work in the afternoon made Xiao Moli a little worried. In the evening, her mobile phone rings. Seeing the caller ID, Xiao Molly''s face condenses a little. Without hesitation, she picked up the phone. At the other end of the phone, Lin Zhanqing gave a sharp rebuke: "Xiao Moli, what do you want to do? Why did people release Shi Shi''s personal information www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Xiao Molly''s heart, a burst of piercing cold. Listen to the tone. It''s tough. It turns out that this man doesn''t know how to protect others or fight back, just because He is not qualified to do so. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Zhanqing said angrily: "why, you can''t deny it. Shi Shi''s information was provided to reporters by Luo Baozhu. Why did Luo Baozhu do this? Isn''t it because of you? " Xiao Moli said sarcastically, "yes, I gave her the information. Shi Shi is a little girl. Nowadays, all the street mice are yelled and beaten by everyone, not to mention the inferior girl?" Lin Zhanqing clenched his teeth: "do you know that Shi Shi is pregnant, you make people flesh her like this, if she moves the foetus, can you be responsible?" Xiao Moli laughs sarcastically, which makes Lin Zhanqing feel harsh: "I''m responsible? If your child''s mother has done something immoral, she should be punished. This is either her or you. Otherwise, it''s the wild seed in her stomach. Does it have anything to do with me? " When Lin Zhanqing heard this, he said angrily, "you are just vicious. I used to think that even if you are cruel to people, your heart is at least good. Now I find out that I am wrong. You are a vicious woman to the letter!" Listen to Lin Zhanqing a vicious scold himself. Xiao Molly''s heart, which has been completely torn, seems to have been set on fire, with no trace left. She gritted her teeth and said, "that''s the same with each other. I used to think that your family is bankrupt, your parents are dead, and you are abandoned and scolded. It''s really pitiful. Now I find out that there must be something hateful about poor people. You deserve it "You..." Lin Zhanqing never thought that one day, he would hear Xiao Moli say these words. He asked with a painful face: "Molly, how did you become like this?" "Lin Zhanqing, what qualifications do you have to ask me why I have changed? You''re a liar. Shi Shi is a little boy. You''re just rubbish with rubbish. A pair of harmful rubbish! " After scolding, Xiao Moli felt not satisfied. She continued: "that cheap woman is not wronged by human flesh. If she steals someone else''s husband and is pregnant with a wild seed, she will be a man with her tail in her hand. She never dares to spread rumors like her. She makes me be scolded by thousands of people. I just want to pay her back intact I just gave it back to her. I''m too kind to her. " Lin Zhanqing was angry: "are you innocent? Now you want me to believe that it''s just a coincidence that you divorced my front foot and my back foot married Kang Yawei? Molly, are you trying to fool me? You know you''ve been playing music in secret for a long time. Why pretend to be innocent victims? Is that interesting? " "Lin Zhanqing," Xiao Molly also angry, her generation vent way: "I am really stupid, the day of our divorce, is our wedding anniversary, I was busy at home all day, just to give you a surprise in the evening, but you? With a pregnant little three children into the house, mercilessly stabbed me in the heart. I don''t believe that I love you so much, you will betray me, even in the moment when I get on the car to see my father, I''m still looking forward to that, you will accompany me in the past, what happened to you? Because Shi Shi said, "I feel sick, so I ran to her." When Lin Zhanqing thought of that day, he didn''t feel guilty: "at that time I''m also afraid that the child in Shi Shi''s stomach will... " Xiao Moli planned his words: "are you blind? Can''t see that Shi Shi is acting? If I''m not wrong, there should be no problem with the inspection results of Shi Shi that day. Otherwise, she can''t give me directions the next day. My father raised you for ten years, I have known you for ten years, and I have loved you for ten years. Even raising a cat and dog should have feelings. What''s more, we are so good to you, but what about you? You''ve taken us from heaven to hell overnight. " Lin Zhanqing clenched his fist. He reminded himself that it was not his fault. He had to do it just for the sake of the Lin family Xiao Moli said clearly: "that day, if I didn''t have a car accident and met Kang Yawei, I couldn''t even imagine what I would end up with now. You can doubt me, but don''t insult Kang Yawei. After you divorce me, he is willing to help me and give me a new home. He is the salvation of my life! I will not allow anyone to humiliate him! You don''t deserve it Hearing this, Lin Zhanqing felt that I have a pain in my heart. Once upon a time, in Molly''s eyes, Kang Yawei was less than one tenth of his existence. But now She trusted that man so much! "Molly, I know I''m sorry for you, but you and Conway don''t really match." Xiao Molly sneered: "you are wrong. I found out that Kang Yawei and I are a perfect match!" Lin Zhanqing gritted his teeth. He knew that he couldn''t persuade her now, so he waited for the girl to come back after she suffered a loss. "Well, I can ignore your business, but my child is innocent. If you hate me, come to me and don''t hurt my child, OK?"Xiao Moli''s eyes were cold: "Lin Zhanqing, now, we are the enemy. Moreover, you started this shot first. You hurt people. You look at the wounds all over your opponent''s body, bloody, but you don''t allow others to retaliate and fight back, do you? Who are you She finished and hung up. Wait and see the pain Lin Zhanqing exerted on Xiao and her. She will pay them back ten times and a hundred times as much as she has done to her. She will never be soft hearted! " After she calmed down, she brought a mess of financial statements to her eyes again. The more she looked at it, the more annoyed she was. The bad debt of the company''s finance was just a hot potato. No wonder the company will collapse. It''s rotten from the inside! She picked up the landline and asked her secretary to call the meeting. ¡­¡­ At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the light in Xiao Moli''s office is still on. She kneaded her eyebrows and looked at the information in the document, with a terrible headache. The door of the office was pushed open from the outside. She did not look up, only light way: "what''s the matter?" The man at the door, who had already approached, sat on the table sideways, with a vicious smile: "Mr. Xiao, I''ve come to pick up my wife and go home to sleep!" Hearing the sound, Xiao Moli suddenly raised her head and said in surprise, "Why are you here?" Kang Yawei raised his hand and poked his watch: "what time is it? Who promised me to go home early in the evening? " Xiao Moli felt guilty and said, "sorry, I''m busy It''s a bit of a mess. " "Chaos or difficulty?" Xiao Moli frowned: "it''s messy and difficult." Kang Yawei raised his hand and patted his heart: "then you beg your husband, he will help you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Xiao Mo Li hears this, speechless smile: "Oh, you don''t make trouble." Kang Yawei cocked his legs and said, "who''s quarreling with you? Didn''t you ask me this morning why I spend so little time in the company every day and can I handle business so quickly? I can teach you. " Xiao Molly asked with a surprise: "really?" Kang Yawei raised his hand and poked her in the eyebrow: "really, please, immediately!" Xiao Moli looked up at him and nodded cleverly: "OK, please, Mr. Kang, teach me." Kang Yawei stares at Xiao Moli with a bad smile: "then I''ll charge the tuition first." Seeing Kang Ya Wei''s eyes, Xiao Mo Li frowned. What does this guy want? Without waiting to figure it out, Kang Yawei had already crossed the table and came to her. He pushed her boss''s chair to the wall and bowed his head to kiss her. The more he kisses, the more interested he is, and he is going to continue. Xiao Mo Li hurriedly and nervously pressed his hand, made a wink toward the direction of the door, and said in a hurry: "don''t mess around, there is still a secretary at the door." Kang Yawei bowed his head and breathed in her ear: "people let me clear away, you can obediently follow me." Xiao Moli was disarmed under his strong attack After they finished their work, Xiao Moli was afraid that something might happen at the door. Someone else came in and quickly buttoned up her clothes. She muttered, "you are not allowed to come to my office in the future." Kang Yawei laughed: "how, I''m afraid I can''t control it." Xiao Molly gave him a slant: "well, don''t talk nonsense, don''t make a fool of yourself." She said, will just be confused documents, pulled to the side. Kang Yawei pressed her hand, closed the document and said calmly, "it''s very late. We''ll deal with it tomorrow." "But..." "Listen to me, I''ll come with you tomorrow, and I''ll take you for a few days," he said. He took Xiao Molly''s wrist and got up and said, "go home first today." Xiao Molly doesn''t know what Kang Yawei is up to and how she plans to take care of herself. But Although she has some experience, she must be less than Kang Yawei. After thinking about it, she decided to listen to Conway. It''s more important than anything to have a good teacher. After dinner at home, Xiao Moli thought that Kang Yawei had wiped her dry in the office today, so she should have no desire. But who knows He was so energetic that he put her through the middle of the night. Early in the morning, she woke up to get up. But Conway held her down and let her sleep on. Also asked her to adapt to their own work and rest. Xiao Moli reluctantly lay down till nine o''clock and got up with him. After dinner, she arrived at the company. It was already half past ten. Two people came to Xiao group, a into the office, the secretary came to report the latest situation. Xiao Moli is in a mess. But on the sofa, Kang Yawei is very comfortable. After the Secretary finished, Kang Yawei said, "here are 20 minutes. After classifying the documents on the desk according to four levels: urgent, urgent, to be processed, not urgent, send in the urgent and urgent ones first." In front of Kang Yawei, the Secretary didn''t dare to say anything more and went out immediately. After less than 20 minutes, the secretary sent in two piles of documents. After the secretary went out, Kang Yawei came to his desk. Xiao Moli immediately gave him a place, Kang Yawei sat down, but he took a long hand and pulled Xiao Moli to his lap to sit down. As he looked through the documents, he said: "work for perfection, not for the length of time. You have to find the rules and deal with them in order, and things will be easy to get started. You see, these two copies are charged by the cooperative company, this one is suspended by the withdrawal of shares from the cooperative company, and this one is needed to start a new project..." After reading more than a dozen documents and summarizing their respective purposes, Kang Yawei picked up the internal telephone, dialed and said to the Secretary, "inform the company''s senior executives of the meeting, and senior executives of the finance department, project department and business department are not allowed to ask for leave!" After hanging up, Kang Yawei said to Xiao Moli, "find a meeting room with an observation room. You can hold the meeting later. I''ll go to the observation room to help you see the problem." Xiao Molly nodded. A few minutes later, the top executives showed up in the conference room. Then, Xiao Moli went in with her secretary and opened the meeting. The meeting was extremely difficult. Everyone seemed to have their own opinions, but no one could put forward anything useful. Xiao Moli''s head is a little big when she listens to everyone''s opinions. Just at this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside, and Kang Yawei came in with his hands in his pocket. See Kang Yawei, the whole conference room suddenly fell into a quiet. Xiao Moli is a little surprised. How did he come in?Don''t you mean to give her guidance after the meeting? Kang Yawei pointed to the chair and then to the secretary. The Secretary quickly moved the chair over. Kang Yawei sat down next to Xiao Moli and looked at the crowd with a smile on his lips: "didn''t you just chat? Why don''t you talk now? " Everyone looked at each other and said nothing. Kang Yawei said to his secretary, "remember, the manager of the financial department doesn''t know how much working capital there is in the account or how much money can be used to end the payment for customers. The financial situation is in a mess, dereliction of duty and dismissal!" The manager of the financial department was confused and stood up and said, "Mr. Kang, I..." Kang Yawei''s eyes swept the other side fiercely: "did I let you talk? For the time being, sun Kangsheng, the head of the financial department, will act as the manager of the financial department. " The financial manager pauses and stands where he is and makes a fist. Kang Yawei ignored him and continued to say to his secretary: "the manager of the project department doesn''t know which project to stop or which project to move. He is seriously derelict of duty and is dismissed! The position shall be replaced by the vice minister who is not in line with the project manager. The manager of the business department failed to communicate with the manager of the project department in time, which led to the slow promotion, dereliction of duty, dismissal and undetermined position of the company''s business work. " When the financial manager heard this, he relaxed his angry expression. Even if he was fired, the manager of the project department and the business department, Kang Yawei even moved! There''s a good play to watch. Xiao Moli was also a little surprised. He was too good at driving. How could he get rid of these three people, but they were all Sure enough, before Xiao Molly finished speaking, the managers of the project department and the business department got up at the same time. The project manager said angrily, "Mr. Kang, you are the president of Kangshi group, and you have no right to take charge of our Xiaoshi group! Why are you firing us? " Kang Yawei got up, went to the other side, looked down at the man who was a head shorter than himself, and sneered: "by..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Kang Yawei said, then he turned to Xiao Moli and said with a smile, "I''m your new boss''s husband. She''s mine! What''s more, I can take Xiao''s group back to the peak, can you? " The project manager clenched his fist: "do you know who I am? Just fire me? I''m your father-in-law''s brother-in-law. " The manager of the sales department immediately said, "yes, so do I!" Kang Yawei laughed and turned to look at Molly Xiao: "these two are your uncles? Why didn''t you mention it to me? " Hearing this, the project manager and the business manager thought they could get away with it. But without waiting for Molly Xiao to speak, Kang Yawei said, "Xiao''s family has been gnawed down by maggots in the name of relatives like this. If you had told me earlier, I would not have let them come to the meeting. I would have announced the dismissal list directly." Tan Meide, project manager, raised his hand and pointed to Kang Yawei: "you..." Kang Yawei raised his hand and swept away Tan Meide''s hand. His eyes were sharp: "do you want to die? Even I dare to point out Tan Meide quickly withdrew his hand: "you You''re my nephew. You can''t do this to me. " "Yes? Now let me ask you about the situation of the two projects mentioned by President Xiao just now. You can immediately analyze them with me. If you can''t analyze them, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " The project manager frowned and looked back at the deputy manager behind him. The deputy manager immediately said, "Mr. Xiao, I''d better come." "You are also dismissed," Kang Ya prestige said to his secretary, "invite all the people I just named out to me. If they don''t, they will be forced out. They will not be allowed to enter the company again. In addition, I''d like to invite the managers I just named to the meeting The Secretary immediately and respectfully carried it out. Soon, the two new managers went upstairs. They were both flattered when they were suddenly promoted. Kang Yawei asked these two people questions about their work, and they both answered them well. What they said was useful suggestions for the company, rather than criticizing the former president Xiao''s irresponsibility in public at the meeting just now After listening to their reports, Kang Yawei arranged his work reasonably. After the meeting, Molly Xiao turned to look at Kang Yawei with a look of surprise. Kang Yawei: what''s the matter Xiao Molly a face surprised way: "how do you know, these two people usable?" "Just now, didn''t I read the employee information of these three departments? Xiao''s group is not without talent. It''s just that your father is soft hearted and brings some people who shouldn''t be arranged into the company and becomes an executive. These executives think they are superior, and they suppress talented people. It''s really your father''s business. " Xiao Molly frowned. Indeed, her father was soft hearted. Otherwise, he would not have looked at Lin Zhanqing and brought him home. Kang Yawei added: "when you were in the meeting, there were three questions. Would you like me to tell you the truth?" Xiao Molly nodded: "I naturally want to hear the truth." Kang Yawei picks eyebrows: "that still needs tuition." Xiao Moli blushed: "I It''s all your people. You... " "I''m going to do it another way, like..." Conway whispered something in her ear. Xiao Molly''s face turned red in an instant. This man is just But between husband and wife What does role play have to do with who takes the initiative? She exhaled, "come on, what''s my problem?" "You agreed?" Xiao Molly''s face is more red, "you say quickly." Seeing her shy appearance, Conway couldn''t help laughing. After kissing her on the lips, he said it seriously. "It''s clear that few people are listening to you when you are in a meeting. Why don''t you blame me? This is a meeting. They are paid for every minute they stay in the company. You are fully qualified to yell at them with dignity and ask them to listen to you seriously. " Molly Xiao nodded. Just now, she has been suppressing her anger. After all, she just came into contact with business and is not very skilled Kang Yawei added: "the second question is, when you are in a meeting, you always look through the information in your hand. Before you come to the meeting, you have to have thoughts in your mind about what you want to say, what you want to talk about, and what you want to ask, not what you want to say. Everyone''s time is precious, don''t you think?" Xiao Molly nodded again, which she also recognized. Kang Yawei continued: "the third problem is also the most serious one. When I said I was going to fire those people, you didn''t immediately stand on my side and let the security guard drive them out. It''s entirely up to you, because it''s a good opportunity to build up prestige. You have to remember that you are here to be the president, not a good man. Your company is seriously familiarized. All the people who come in through the back door must be cleaned up. Otherwise, the company will not have to do anything and will go bankrupt! "Xiao Moli hesitated: "can''t all our family use it?" "It''s the principle and the bottom line to employ people and talents, and those who are useless can''t use them." Xiao Molly thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll clean up the maggots in the company today." After hearing this, Kang Yawei came up to her ear and said, "now, is it possible to Pay for the tuition? " Xiao Mo Li''s eyes tightened: "you are crazy, this is the day." "In broad daylight, female president and driver It''s exciting. Let''s go. Let''s go to your office. " He said, pulling Xiao Molly''s wrist and going out. Xiao Molly has a headache. She is still in the company in broad daylight. Does she want to live That afternoon, Xiao Moli asked her secretary to make an announcement. All over the company, some people are happy and others are worried. Before that, all the "related customers" who my father agreed to join the company were dismissed. And the employees who had been suppressed and could not turn over before, now they all have their day. The most important thing is that with the financing of the Huo family, the company won''t go bankrupt, and those older employees don''t have to worry about getting old and going out to look for a job. On the whole, more people are happy. But Xiao Moli knew from the beginning that it would not end so easily. Most of the relatives sent to the company are relatives of her stepmother, Tan Meiying. This time her relatives were fired, and everyone went to her to complain. So tan Meiying, who never came back to visit her husband in hospital, came back to help her relatives! Sitting in Xiao Moli''s office, Tan Meiying stares at Xiao Moli who has been working all the time and has never looked at her. After waiting for half an hour, she finally got impatient. She got up and quickly came to the table. She threw the paper in front of Xiao Molly''s desk on the ground: "I''m talking to you. Are you listening? I''m your father''s wife. I have shares in Xiao''s group. Why did you start my business? " Xiao Molly saw the scattered documents all over the ground, her eyes were cold, and her eyes swept to tan Meiying''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Seeing Xiao Molly''s eyes, Tan Meiying frowned and became nervous. Then she hummed, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiao Moli threw the pen to one side, hugged her and leaned back: "pick it up and put it for me intact." Tan Meiying can''t hear it now. She angrily jumped to the file on the ground, stamped a few feet: "Xiao Moli, now your father is in the hospital, can''t give you support, do you think, I will please you? Don''t forget, I didn''t give birth to you! " Xiao Molly raised her eyebrows and sneered coldly: "since you know I was not born to you, I was still acting in front of my father a few years ago? It''s like you''re going to treat me like a daughter. " "Your father won''t let me have my own child. What can I do? I don''t have to rely on myself, but now, unlike in the past, I have shares, and I am one of the owners of the Xiao group. Why do you want to drive all my people away and stop my card? " Xiao Moli got up and went to tan Meiying: "with the former Xiao group, it''s over, your shares? Oh, you know, now, the biggest shareholder of the company is Kang Yawei. My husband, I am working for Kang Yawei now, not to mention you? Every penny you spend on the card you own now belongs to my husband. What qualifications do you have to shout with me here? He said that if you want to get rid of your relatives, I won''t keep any of them. That''s exactly what I want Tan Meiying raised her hand and pointed to Xiao Moli''s face: "you..." Xiao Moli''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips: "you''re right. My father is no longer here now. You don''t have to act, so I don''t have to act any more. Tan Meiying, you should not forget what you said before. You didn''t get a marriage certificate with my father. What kind of wife are you? Later, you give me away from our father and daughter''s world, how far, roll how far, otherwise I will not spare you She said, took her arm, pulled her from the document, pointed to the ground, and said, "pick it up for me, put it away, and get out, otherwise, I''ll call the police. You come to my office and smash it. Even if you can''t be sentenced, I''ll let you enjoy a few days in the detention center. Do you believe it?" Tan Meiying gritted her teeth: "how can you do this?" "When my father is in the spotlight, you stick it up regardless of everything to please him and me. My father is sick and there is an accident in the company, but you are hiding outside. You even refuse to show your face. You also say that it has nothing to do with our family. Oh, Tan Meiying, I''m a jerk, or you are a jerk?" She raised her hand and poked Tan Meiying''s shoulder blade: "if you don''t understand the truth of being a good person and meeting each other in the future, I don''t understand it selectively. If I give you one last chance, will you clean up or let me call the police?" Tan Meiying looked down at her feet. After half a minute, she squatted down and began to clean up the documents. When she had finished, she put the information on the table and said angrily, "it''s not over!" She gave a cold hum, raised her head and left proudly. She had a hard time, and neither did their father and daughter. Think of Lin Zhanqing and his new wife, Tan Meiying eyebrows slightly stirred up a bit. Since she is not benevolent, don''t blame yourself! Since Xiao Molly went to work in the company. It''s normal for her to work overtime. Kang Yawei came to the company to call his wife to go home for dinner. Fortunately, Xiao Moli is intelligent, highly receptive and willing to ask. Plus the company doesn''t have so many stinky mice now. So some things, she also slowly began to start. I thought that everything would be calm after all, but Tan Meiying joined hands with Lin Zhanqing and Shi Shi to attack Xiao Molly. Lin''s group issued a statement proving that the marriage between Lin Zhanqing and Xiao Moli was a contractual marriage. Lin Zhanqing also took out a contract signed by Xiao Moli and him. The above content requires that Xiao''s group helps Lin''s group to revive, and Lin Zhanqing helps Xiao Moli get rid of Kang Yawei''s pursuit. During the period of marriage, they can''t share the same room under the same roof. Xiao Moli knows that Lin Zhanqing loves Shi Shi, and agrees to continue their relationship during the contract period. And Lin Zhanqing does not interfere in Xiao Moli''s private life. As soon as the contract came out, the direction of public opinion changed again. Netizens are more and more interested in eating melons. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. At this time, Xiao Molly''s stepmother Tan Meiying jumped out again. In front of reporters, Tan Meiying personally confirmed that Lin Zhanqing''s agreement is true. When they signed the contract, they signed it in front of her and Mr. Xiao. And she has always known the existence of Shi Shi, and knows that Xiao Moli likes Lin Zhanqing, which is just the way Xiao Moli wants to pursue Lin Zhanqing. This time, the reason why Xiao Moli turned her face and broke with Lin Zhanqing was that she knew that Shi Shi was pregnant and she was resentful, so she wanted to retaliate in this way.If we were to say that we were suspicious. As soon as Tan Meiying''s testimony came out, it was just to add fuel to Lin Zhanqing. For a time, the pressure of public opinion once again fell on Xiao Moli. The two projects that Xiao Molly was about to win were destroyed by public opinion. In the evening, most of the lights in Xiao''s group building have been put out. Molly Xiao is still in the office. She didn''t deal with the papers, just sat on the floor in front of the glass window, drinking beer alone. I don''t know how long later, the door of the office behind me was pushed open. Xiao Molly reflected the picture from the glass and saw Kang Yawei. She looked back and said with a smile, "come on, have a drink?" She said, raising the can in her hand. Looking at the two wine cans lying at her feet, Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows, walked to her side, and sat on the ground with her: "tired of the news?" Seeing the picture of him sitting on the ground naturally, Xiao Moli chuckled, helped him open a can and handed it to him. He is totally different from Lin Zhanqing. Because Lin Zhanqing hates her casual manner, and even less likes drinking by herself. He always preaches to himself that girls should look like girls, not be sloppy, not to mention drinking, because drinking is harmful. Xiao Moli shrugged: "I look like a lady of no family, and drink, don''t you think I hate it?" "Lady of the family? Who defined it? I think it''s more important for people to live comfortably and calmly than anything else. When they are sad, they cry, when they are happy, they laugh, when they are uncomfortable, they drink. There''s nothing wrong with it. I like the way you are now, "he said. He took the beer, touched a cup with Molly Xiao and took a sip. When Xiao Mo Li heard this, she frowned slightly. This is the way a man dotes on a woman. She slightly sideways, her head against Conway''s shoulder: "thank you." "It''s too early to say thank you now, tomorrow, tomorrow..." Kang Yawei said, turned his head on her head and said: "I want you to thank me with a gift!" Xiao Molly was stunned. What did he do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Xiao Moli raised her head from Kang Yawei''s shoulder. When he was about to say something, Kang Yawei already took advantage of the situation and pressed her head back on his shoulder. He said faintly: "lean over, I like it." Xiao Moli tilted her head and couldn''t see him, but she still asked in doubt: "why should I thank you tomorrow? What did you do? " Kang Yawei calmly drank another mouthful of wine: "don''t be so acute. You will know what happened tomorrow." Xiao Molly frowned, "you Did you do something for me? " Conway laughed and said nothing. Xiao Moli said gratefully: "although I don''t know what you have done, you have done a lot for me. I really Thank you "Shut up, don''t let me hear this annoying word of thanks any more. You are all mine. Everything I do for you, naturally, is for myself. If you really want to thank me, take action," he said, holding her chin down and kissing. "For example, you are a stupid woman. You can''t even coax a man. No wonder you will be cheated." With that, Kang Yawei began to drink again. Xiao Moli left from his shoulder again. When Kang Yawei was about to tell her to come back to pillow, Xiao Moli had reached out and put her hand around his neck, and raised her head to kiss his lips. Who said she wouldn''t. There is no one who can''t do such things. She''s just embarrassed. But Now, she has nothing to be embarrassed about. Kang Yawei has taken the initiative. When will she hide? No more hiding. For the first time, she really wanted to face this relationship. Face the man in front of you. Kang Yawei was stunned by the sudden initiative. This is the first time that Xiao Moli has taken the initiative to kiss him. However, Kang Yawei is not a vegetarian. He can bear the provocation of others, but he can''t bear the provocation of Xiao Moli. He put down the wine can, turned passive into active, and directly threw Xiao Molly to the ground. In recent days, when Xiao Moli looks up and empties her head, she looks at the desk, sofa and coffee table in the office and feels that something is wrong. Now, after that, she thought that even the floor by the window would look uncomfortable. In the future, should we make an agreement with Kang Yawei that we can''t fool around in her office any more? Xiao Moli drank a little too much. When they came downstairs, she was all in a daze, and her steps were not so steady. After entering the elevator, she leaned against the corner of the elevator and said in a low voice: "I seem to be a little drunk, so sleepy." Kang Yawei looked at her and said in a low voice, "do you want me to carry you?" Xiao Molly raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a flash of accident in her eyes. Kang Yawei asked: "Why are you so surprised that you haven''t been recited before?" Xiao Molly nodded: "No." Hearing this, Kang Yawei laughed, "how can you be so stupid? That man didn''t do anything for you. What do you like about him?" He said, has one hand to pull her wrist, spin a body, around her body, pull her to his back. Xiao Moli pillowed Kang Yawei''s shoulder and thought about it carefully. When she was very young, she had no mother. When Lin Zhanqing came to their home, she always felt that Lin Zhanqing, who had no parents, was as poor as herself. Maybe it''s the same fate. She is always willing to share her father with him. Moreover, Lin Zhanqing is generally acknowledged as a man of refined character. He is so good tempered that he never quarrels with others. Similarly, it seems that Lin Zhanqing has never argued for her once. Every time she quarrels or conflicts with others, Lin Zhanqing will always help others and persuade herself not to be angry At that time, in her view, this was Lin Zhanqing''s general knowledge. But now think about it, it''s because Lin Zhanqing doesn''t love her. Love her person, how can be willing to let her suffer injustice. Xiao Molly sighed. Kang Yawei carried her on his back and walked out of the elevator, wondering, "what a sigh." Xiao Molly pillow on his shoulder: "you are not asking me, in the end see Lin Zhanqing what?" Kang Yawei fixed his eyes and said: "you are really on the road, so I successfully remind you of that scum man?" "No, I think about it carefully. I really don''t know why I was so persistent at the beginning. I clearly feel that I love him very much, but now I''m separated. I don''t know whether it''s because I was betrayed or because Is love out of date? " Now I think of Lin Zhanqing again. In her heart, besides hate, she still hates. There''s no love left. Kang Yawei asked: "do you know why love is overdue?"Xiao Moli didn''t speak. Kang Yawei said calmly: "because you don''t love deeply enough. If you love deeply enough, it will only hurt if you are separated. Even if you are betrayed, you will still hurt. You can only hate now, just because he cheated you, betrayed you, and destroyed Xiao, otherwise you would not get up so quickly and take back Xiao to revenge him. " Xiao Moli tightly put her hands around Kang Yawei''s neck and put her face on his shoulder. That''s about it. I feel Xiao Moli''s tight circle, and Kang Yawei''s lips are hooked. On the way home, Molly Xiao fell asleep on Kang Yawei''s shoulder. After arriving at home, Kang Yawei didn''t wake her up, but directly picked her out of the car. Maybe she is really a little drunk, until Conway gently put her on the bed, she did not open her eyes Seeing that she was fast asleep, I was sweating at the thought of the "war" they had just had. Kang Yawei turned to the bathroom, picked up the warm water and helped her clean it The pressure of work these two days, coupled with the pressure of today''s public opinion, makes Xiao Molly a little breathless. I thought I was going to lose sleep. But when she slept till daybreak, all her clothes were changed into pajamas She woke up and looked at the dirty clothes she had worn yesterday. She was thrown on the sofa, and her eyebrows and eyes unconsciously showed a touch of joy. Kang Yawei, a man, looks careless and unruly, but in fact he is warm and considerate. Before, why didn''t she find that this man was so good? Sure enough, women can''t be blinded by excrement. You''ll miss a lot of beautiful scenery. Xiao Moli knows that there will be a lot of reporters blocking her today. She was too lazy to go to the company, so she turned on her cell phone. I wanted to call my secretary and ask him to send the important documents to my home. However, when the mobile phone screen is lit up, the push news immediately appears in front of us. When I saw the news content, Xiao Moli''s eyes lit up. No wonder Kang Yawei asked her to thank him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Last night, in the dead of night, there was a news about Shi Shi on the Internet. Since two years ago, Shi Shi and the male members of a blue club have been keeping a lover relationship all the year round. It''s Shi Shi''s lover. Her lover not only exposed Shi Shi''s record of opening a house with him, but also told him what Shi Shi had told him. When Lin Zhanqing robbed Xiao''s group in the future, she successfully married Lin Zhanqing, and then set up Lin Zhanqing to cooperate with her lover''s company to create value for her lover''s company. It''s nothing. What''s more, Shi Shi told the man in the chat that he was not sure whether his baby was his lover''s or Shi Shi''s. He also said that when the child was born, he would secretly do paternity testing. If the child is not a lover, in the future, give him another one. For a moment, Shi Shi''s news enthusiasm was a sea girl, which immediately overtook the news enthusiasm exposed yesterday. When Xiao Moli saw the news, she really sat up and was so happy that she clapped her hands to express her joy. Being excited, Kang Yawei heard the news and came out of the bathroom. Seeing the surprise on her face, I knew she had seen the news. Kang Yawei went to the bedside, picked eyebrows, deliberately joked: "look at your promising, as for so happy?" Xiao Moli sprang up and hugged Kang Yawei''s neck and gave him a kiss on his face: "of course I''m happy, Kang Yawei. Do you know that I cursed in my heart on the day I was abandoned, hoping that after the child was born, Lin Zhanqing would find that the child was not his, and let him feel the taste of being green capped. Do you know how wonderful it is to have a dream come true? There''s really no more joyful revenge than this. Where on earth did you pick up the material? It''s too powerful. It''s totally the black material that I hope to achieve. " Xiao Molly said with a high voice. Looking at her happy, Kang Yawei was also very happy. He pretended to be calm and said: "I have already said that in Beicheng, there is nothing that I can''t do. Who made you blind before and didn''t choose me." Xiao Molly released him, sat back on the bed, put out two fingers, poked her eyes and said, "I''m blind. Fortunately, I''m cured now. I''m very curious. Looking at the chat records, Shi Shi''s lover should be with Shi Shi. How did you persuade him to expose this? " Kang Yawei raised his hand, twisted his thumb and index finger, and said calmly: "without the feeling of true love, it''s easy to destroy the interests of others. Maybe Shi Shi is really attached to that man, so that she can betray Lin Zhanqing for that man. But that man, absolutely not so love Shi Shi, because my people, only gave him an analysis of the pros and cons, told him that the Lin family will be destroyed, and gave him a good reward, he agreed to expose. Isn''t the immediate interest more readily available than the untrustworthy interest in the future? " Xiao Moli gave Kang Yawei a thumbs up: "let Nalin Zhanqing have a good taste of the green grassland above her head." Kang Yawei raised his hand, gently pinched her chin, let her raise her eyes to look at him, pick eyebrows and said: "you are so excited, it can''t be because the child in Shi Shi''s stomach may not be Lin Zhanqing''s, you are stealing music, think you still have a chance with Lin Zhanqing?" Xiao Molly raised her hand and swept away Kang Yawei''s hand. She gave him a white look: "Kang Yawei, what do you think?" She raised her three fingers and made an oath: "I, Xiao Moli, can swear to God that if I eat Lin Zhanqing''s rotten back grass again in my life, I will die hard!" Kang Yawei raised his hand and covered her mouth: "don''t eat Lin Zhanqing''s back grass, do you want to eat other people''s fresh grass?" This As soon as Xiao Moli heard it, she knew that she was testing her. She said with a smile, "are you going to divorce me?" Conway stares at her. Xiao Molly shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''ve told you that if you don''t divorce me, I won''t divorce you. Since I don''t divorce, what fresh grass do I eat?" She said, with a smile on her lips, poked him in the belly, and said firmly, "let''s just nibble at each other." How can Kang Yawei stand being teased like this. Just after taking a bath, he couldn''t help but pounce on her again After breakfast, when they were going to start out together, Kang Yawei said: "after a while, when you go to the company, you should also issue a statement to remove the stains that fell on you yesterday. I will ask the Secretary to send you the contents of the statement, and you can do as you wish." Xiao Molly looked at him, nodded and said with complete trust, "OK, I''ll listen to you." At this time, the Lin family was not peaceful. Shi Shi, who didn''t get up until the end of the day, was really scared when he saw the scandal. She called the man immediately. But the man''s cell phone is off. She flurried to start contacts, want to ask them to help withdraw the news.No matter what the chaos outside is like, Lin Zhanqing must not see the news. But She''s still a little late. Because I got up early and went to the company''s Lin Zhanqing and came back. Lin Zhanqing''s face, with as cold as the December frost, step by step toward her. Shi Shi swallowed his saliva in fear and said: "Zhan Zhanqing, have you seen the news? It''s really ridiculous. Who is it that wants to slander me like this, and even makes such a fake to frame me up! " "Faking?" Lin Zhanqing''s voice was cold and indifferent. Shi Shi immediately nodded: "yes, you don''t really believe their lies, do you?"? Zhanqing, that kind of chat record can be falsified. Just change the name, and The record of opening a house is also... " Lin Zhanqing directly interrupted her and said in a high voice to the door, "bring it in." His voice just fell, two big men, carrying Shi Shi''s lover came in. The man had been beaten out of his character. He was thrown to the ground by two strong men. Scared immediately back two steps, hands covered his high abdomen. A moment later, she once again put her eyes on Lin Zhanqing''s face and begged, "Zhanqing, is this man talking nonsense? Don''t believe him. We''ve been in love for so many years. Don''t you believe me? You quickly drag him away, our baby looks afraid, I am afraid, please, we have something to say, OK Lin Zhanqing''s indifferent eyes fell on Shi Shi''s belly. In his eyes, he burst out: "our baby? It''s your baby, right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 When Shi Shi heard this, his tears were dripping like beans, and he held Lin Zhanqing''s arm tightly. "Zhanqing, don''t do that. We''ve come to this stage. You can''t doubt my feelings for you just because you believe others'' words. I really love you, I really love you." Lin Zhanqing''s eyes, from her abdomen, moved to her face. However, the sight is extremely cold. Shi Shi has never seen Lin Zhanqing look like this. She was really afraid: "Zhanqing?" Lin Zhanqing took out a bunch of photos from his pocket and hit Shi Shi in the face. Shi Shi didn''t pick it up, and the photos were scattered all over the ground. She looked down and saw pictures of her and the dying man lying on the ground in front of her, in the hotel room. She suddenly felt cold. "What else do you have to say?" "I This is p''s, Zhanqing. This man is with the people who want to hurt me. They just want to break us up. It''s Molly Xiao. Yes, it must be Molly Xiao... " Lin Zhanqing raised his hand and slapped her without hesitation. Shi Shi was beaten, and he staggered backward unconsciously. He looked at Lin Zhanqing thoughtlessly and cried: "Zhanqing, you hit me..." "You make me the laughingstock of the whole city. I want to kill you!" Lin Zhanqing stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck: "Molly said that she would wait to see my retribution, and I told her that I would never regret it, but look how fast the retribution comes, you bitch!" Shi Shi staggered two steps, slowly squatted on the ground, looking up at him. At this time, she knew that she had been unable to argue. After all, there''s so much evidence in front of us. Her hand caresses her abdomen. The only thing she wants now is the baby in her abdomen. She must be Lin Zhanqing''s seed. Otherwise, she will be finished. Lin Zhanqing raised his eyes, looked at his secretary and said coldly, "take her to the hospital for puncture. I want to make sure that the one in the stomach is a wild seed." The Secretary respectfully stepped forward and Shi Shi was confused: "don''t Zhanqing, I don''t want to go, you believe me, this is your child, this is your child. It''s not good for children to do this examination. I beg you, don''t do this to our children, OK But Lin Zhanqing turned coldly, turned his back to her, and had no room to turn around. As soon as Xiao Moli entered the office, she received a statement from Kang Yawei''s secretary, which was written by a professional public relations team. Looking at the contents of the statement, Xiao Molly could not help but get a gentle smile on her lips. Kang Yawei cut off the part of the statement issued by Lin''s group yesterday that she signed, compared it with her normal signature, and went to the organization for identification. It turned out that it wasn''t by the same person. The content of the statement is very simple, and it doesn''t even slander Lin Zhanqing. As for Tan Meiying''s part, I just mention that Tan Meiying is not the legitimate wife of her father Xiao Pingsheng, and she has no right to make any statement on behalf of the Xiao family. A few simple words, hit two people in the face! After reading it, Xiao Molly could not help sighing. Last night, Kang Yawei was with himself all the time. When was all these things prepared? She raised her eyebrows and handed the contents of the statement to her secretary. The Secretary soon followed her instructions and sent the statement to the media. At noon, Luo Baozhu called Xiao Moli. She asked with a surprise: "Molly, you are so amazing. I saw the news and pinched sweat for you. Your brain reacts so fast that you even think of identifying the handwriting. Do you think Lin Zhanqing is miserable or not? And today''s news about his third son. I''ll go. How bloody it is. God will avenge you. I''m so happy. " Xiao Moli heard Luo Baozhu''s crackling voice, and her lips began to smile: "I''m happy, too. I''m in a good mood this morning, but It''s not God who helps me, it''s Conway. " "Kang Shao?" Luo Baozhu surprised: "even Shi Shi''s news?" Xiao Molly nodded: "well." Luo Baozhu couldn''t help exclaiming: "I''ll go. How did he pick out this kind of news? That''s too much. " Hearing her best friend''s praise of Kang Yawei, Xiao Moli''s lips had an uncontrollable radian: "well I didn''t find out before that he was so powerful, and Before he did these things, he didn''t tell me. I didn''t know until he finished them all. Is this a man who pays silently? " At the other end of the phone, Luo Baozhu suddenly didn''t move. Xiao Mo Li doubts of call a way: "treasure bead?" Luo Baozhu cleared her throat, pretending to be deep: "Xiao Moli, you are not right."Xiao Moli wondered: "what''s wrong with me." Luo Baozhu said with a bad smile: "when you mention Kang Shao, the whole person has entered a state of excitement. Moreover, you have been praising him all the time. If you say something is wrong with you, it is obvious that you are fascinated by Kang Shao." Hearing this, Xiao Moli felt tight: "I No way. " Luo Baozhu analyzed: "you have, your state, but I haven''t seen it for many years. Although Kang Shao''s face is really good looking, from what you just said, it''s not his face that you value, it''s his good." Xiao Molly cleared her throat: "don''t guess. I just didn''t know him very well before, so I always thought he was very lazy. But I didn''t expect that he was so delicate and warm." Luo Baozhu chuckled. Sure enough, the girl was poisoned. But That''s a good thing. Kang Yawei can treat Molly as a palm treasure after she is betrayed. What a slap on the face! Lin Zhanqing. Hearing Luo Baozhu''s Xiao Sheng, Xiao Moli cleared her throat awkwardly: "Baozhu, don''t think about it any more. I''m in such a state that I don''t deserve Yawei. I''m more grateful to him." Luo Baozhu heard this, frowned: "you give me less of this set, you clean married Kang Yawei, want to have appearance, to have figure, you kind, straightforward character, you deserve any man in the world, hear?" When Xiao Mo Li heard this, she suddenly laughed. The girl has been boasting about her beauty since she was a child. Luo Baozhu said: "what are you laughing at? I''m serious. Since Kang Shao can do these things silently for you, it proves that he is devoted to you. Don''t feel inferior just because of Lin Zhanqing. Lin Zhanqing doesn''t deserve it, not you." Xiao Mo Li did not speak. Luo Baozhu said in a deep voice, "well, how do you feel about Kang Yawei? You don''t like Kang Yawei at all?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 After a moment''s silence, Xiao Moli said, "it''s too early to say I like it, but I know very well that I am very grateful to him from the bottom of my heart. I want to be good to him and repay him with my future." Luo Baozhu said seriously: "if you don''t like him, no matter what he does to you, you will only be grateful, instead of using the future to repay. The reason why you are willing to do this is because you don''t exclude being with him. I think this is like it." Molly Xiao, breathe out, right? She just got out of her last relationship. Can she really fall in love with another person so soon? Xiao Molly is not sure. Luo Baozhu thought about it, and then asked, "ah, gossip, do you have that, what?" Xiao Moli was puzzled for a moment, but this tone soon made her want to understand something. She cleared her throat and said, "you''re an unmarried woman. What do you do with gossip?" "Wow..." Luo Baozhu was excited: "it seems that there is. How about it? Do you think he''s ok? " Although Xiao Moli thought it was very important to discuss these with Luo Baozhu, she still said, "well." Luo Baozhu frowned: "well, what do you mean? You don''t exclude his touch, do you? " Xiao Moli thought about it, not only did she not reject it, but also Some like: "he is my husband, I don''t seem to have any reason to exclude him." Hearing this, Luo Baozhu said firmly: "Molly, you believe me. Although I''m not married, I know for sure that you just like him. No woman would like to do that kind of thing with a man she doesn''t love, even if she is grateful to each other." Hear Luo Baozhu''s words, Xiao Moli lips shallow Yang, can like Kang Yawei, for oneself, is also a kind of luck. Lin Zhanqing''s anger surged when he saw Xiao Moli''s statement. But what he hates now is not Molly Xiao, but Shi Shi. If it wasn''t for Shi Shi, he wouldn''t divorce Molly at all. Even if he did something wrong, he would not hate him as long as he was determined to revive Xiao and love him with Molly. But now Shi Shi messed up everything. This woman, ruined his life! He hated it. What annoys him more is that the child in Shi Shi''s stomach See the results on the identification report. Lin Zhanqing ordered people to bring Shi Shi to him. Shi Shi has been locked up for two days and has not eaten for two days. She''s pregnant, and she''s starving. As soon as she saw Lin Zhanqing, she begged: "Zhanqing, I''m so hungry. Would you like someone to prepare something to eat for me? I know you hate me, but our baby is innocent. We always have to..." Lin Zhanqing raised his eyes and looked at the bodyguard at the door: "go and prepare food for her." The bodyguard went respectfully. Shi Shi was stunned for a moment. In fact, she didn''t hold any hope. But now seeing what Lin Zhanqing was willing to eat for himself, Shi Shi suddenly understood. It seems that she is lucky enough that the child in her stomach is Lin Zhanqing''s, otherwise Lin Zhanqing would not change his attitude towards himself. Seeing this, Shi Shi immediately rushed to Lin Zhanqing, hugged his thigh and cried, "Zhanqing, I told you I didn''t betray you. Now you believe me, don''t you? The child is yours. How can it be someone else''s? It''s all Xiao Moli. She deliberately wanted to destroy our new life. She is maliciously retaliating against us. Zhanqing, you can''t spare that woman. You can''t give up We must... " "Shut up," said Lin Zhanqing, looking down at her face. He took out a document, eyes Xuanhan threw in front of Shi Shi: "signature!" Shi Shi looked at the divorce agreement. She picked up the document with trembling fingers and looked at him: "Zhanqing, you We finally got to this point, but you want to divorce me? Don''t you want me? " Lin Zhanqing said in a clear voice: "after my child is born, it will be raised by you, and I will pay a lump sum of maintenance fee to my child. From then on, we will marry each other and have nothing to do with each other! After you have given birth, you can leave the Lin family intact, otherwise I will let you die miserably Shi Shi felt a chill in his heart: "you still don''t believe me? Do you believe that Xiao Moli who wants to revenge you, but not me who wants to have children for you? Lin Zhanqing, you have gone too far. " Lin Zhanqing raised his hand and slapped her: "never mention Jasmine in front of me in the future, I''m not worthy of it!" Shi Shi cried, crying pear with rain is not sad: "you love me, why to protect her? Because of her high means, did she use that disgusting man to separate our feelings? " Lin Zhanqing pinched her chin: "dare to say another word about her, believe it or not, I''ll kick this child out of your stomach?" Hearing this, Shi Shi covered his stomach in a panic.Lin Zhanqing gave her a pen: "sign immediately." Shi Shi Ning Mou shook his head: "I don''t sign, I don''t want to divorce you!" How could she easily give up Mrs. Lin''s position after she had planned so long and finally got to today? No! Lin Zhanqing fiercely pushed her to the ground: "is that right? Today you have only two ways to go, either sign, or because of guilt, accidentally jump to death? " Shi Shi was so nervous that he looked at Lin Zhanqing''s half joking eyes and said, "you Are you sure you don''t want me? " Lin Zhanqing''s eyes are still cold. He pulls her up and goes to the window. Shi Shi was alarmed and yelled, "I sign, I sign!" Lin Zhanqing stops and closes his eyes. A good girl doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of her eyes. This man is now in a rage. Why don''t she sign first to avoid the disaster. She has Lin Zhanqing''s child in her hand. Is she afraid that she can''t control this man in the future? She breathed, picked up a pen from the ground and quickly signed the divorce agreement. Lin Zhanqing snatches the agreement and leaves the room after glancing at Shi Shiyi. He told the people outside indifferently: "from today on, without my order, this woman will not be allowed to leave the villa. Besides, all the servants she recruited will be dismissed. In the future, only one nanny will be left to take care of her food, only three meals a day will be provided for her, and the rest will not be taken care of. In addition, take out all the jewelry, jewelry, famous brand clothes and collectibles in the room, and leave none "Yes." In the room, Shi Shi felt more depressed when he heard this. It''s Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli who blame her for clenching her fist. Her hard won happiness was ruined in this way. Her hand caresses her abdomen, and her eyes are filled with hatred for little jasmine. She is not reconciled. She will never forget it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 After the scandal disappeared, Xiao Moli felt that she had no debt. In addition, in the afternoon, we discussed with Mr. Huo about specific cooperation. Everything seems to be developing in a good direction. Xiao Moli thinks that all this is due to Kang Yawei. So after she entered the company, she didn''t work overtime for the first time. When it was more than five o''clock, she went downstairs early and left the company. She came to the underground parking lot and drove the car by remote control. As soon as I sat in, I found something wrong. Because she was in the back of the car There are people. She didn''t close the car door and was about to run out. But the man behind her gave out a familiar voice: "Molly." Xiao Moli''s eyes tightened, looked back, and said in a cold voice: "Lin Zhanqing, how can you be in my car?" Sitting there, Lin Zhanqing looked at her solemnly. His voice was like before. He said gently, "there is a set of keys for your car at home. I want to come in. It''s not difficult." Xiao Moli was angry. She opened her hand and said angrily, "this car was bought with Xiao''s money. Why do you go in and out at will and hand in the key?" Lin Zhanqing did not resist. He took out the key from his pocket and put it in her palm. When Xiao Moli was about to take back her hand, Lin Zhanqing held her hand and gazed at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes. Xiao Moli is not happy and will take back her hand immediately. But Lin Zhanqing refused to let her go at all. He said in a sad voice, "Molly, I regret it." Xiao Molly stopped action, lift Mou, the vision coldly fell on his face: "let go." Lin Zhanqing shook his head: "I said, I regret, I know wrong, Molly, I am not good, I should not hurt you, use you, can you come back to my side, let''s start over?" Xiao Moli gritted her teeth and forced her hand back again. But Lin Zhanqing is not willing to relax. Xiao Moli said angrily, "Lin Zhanqing, make it clear that what you are catching is Kang Yawei''s woman." Lin Zhan knew this was true, but he was sad and annoyed: "no, you are my wife..." Xiao Moli interrupted him and said coldly: "Lin Zhanqing, your wife''s name is Shi Shi. And my husband, his name is Conway. It was you who betrayed me and abandoned me that made these two marriages come true. Why do you want to go back now? Do you think it''s still useful for you to regret and go back on your way now? " Lin Zhanqing closed his eyes, tears dripping on his face: "sorry, Molly, you give me another chance, let''s start all over again. I''m confused. I don''t want such a good woman, but I want to treat rubbish as treasure. But I didn''t want to betray you from the beginning, it was that time I made a mistake after drinking. Later Shi Shi told me that she was pregnant and I I don''t want my child to be born without a father. That''s why I asked you for a divorce. I... " Said Xiao Molly, with a sneer. She didn''t want to hear the man''s false mental journey. She only knew that Shi Shi betrayed the man, and the man''s Retribution came. She felt very happy. "Lin Zhanqing, you also have a good experience of the feeling of green hat on your head. It''s cool, isn''t it?" Lin Zhanqing said bitterly: "I''m sorry..." "Shut up, you don''t even have the right to apologize to me," Xiao Moli said with indifference. "I won''t forgive you just because you''re sorry, so Lin Zhanqing, don''t show me this worthless picture and roll from my eyes. You are my enemy now, that''s all Xiao Molly saw that he still didn''t let go, so she bowed her head and bit on the back of his hand. There is a bloody smell in the corner of his mouth, but Lin Zhanqing still refuses to let go. If it was in the past, Xiao Moli would immediately let go, because how could she let Lin Zhanqing get hurt. But now, she doesn''t care. If he doesn''t let go, he won''t let go. Lin Zhanqing didn''t let go until he felt that the meat on the back of his hand was about to be bitten off. Xiao Moli raised her head and looked at him coldly: "your wife betrayed you, you deserve it, but I will never betray my husband, so get out of the car immediately." Lin Zhanqing did not move. Xiao Molly nodded, OK, he didn''t get off the car, under his own. She opened the door, got out of the car and left quickly. Lin Zhanqing opens the car door and catches up. He hugged Xiao Moli directly from behind and said sadly, "I''m wrong. Why can''t you forgive me once? People make mistakes. Just give me a chance to make up for them, OK Xiao Moli gritted her teeth. Only the wrong person would let herself fall into hell from heaven. She''s missed one. She''s not stupid! "Let go!" Lin Zhanqing pleaded: "I won''t let go. I know that you said so many angry words because you hate me. How can you change your mind so quickly when we are less than a month apart, unless you promise me to divorce him.""One month is not short for me, my man, he gives me all the security that women want. If such a man doesn''t love me, can he love someone who has betrayed me? I''m not that stupid. You don''t deserve me to betray my excellent husband because of you. " Xiao Moli was too lazy to talk more nonsense and cried out: "help, help, kidnap!" When she called, Lin Zhanqing was flustered. If someone is attracted, his behavior of pestering his ex-wife will not bring him any good fruit. He quickly released Xiao Molly and said, "OK, Molly, you should go back to calm down today and think about it. I''ll come back to you another day." "Roll away, never show up in front of me again. The farther you roll, the better!" Lin Zhanqing gets on his car. After driving away, Xiao Moli breathes. She pats her arm that he just hugged from behind, turns around and returns to the car. This car, she doesn''t plan to drive in the future, it''s dirty! On her way home, Xiao Molly turned the corner and went to the supermarket. She bought a lot of vegetables to go home. After entering the house, I sent all the aunts out. After she sent a text message to Kang Yawei, she immediately put on her apron and began to be busy. I thought Kang Yawei would come back early after receiving the SMS. But who knows, she''s finished all her meals, and she hasn''t seen Kang Yawei. She was wondering if Kang Yawei didn''t receive the text message, so she called Kang Yawei. No one answered the phone, but the phone rang outside the entrance. Xiao Moli went to the door and opened the door. She saw Kang Yawei sitting drunk outside. Seeing this, Xiao Moli hurried forward, crouched down in front of Kang Yawei, and asked anxiously, "Yawei, why did you drink so much wine? What are you doing here?" Kang Yawei stares at her. After a long time, he suddenly reaches out his hand and picks up her chin, hooks her lips, and asks with half evil charm under his eyes: "what''s wrong with me? Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Xiao Moli''s hands still supported his shoulders, wondering: "Yawei, what''s the matter with you? You are very good. You are very good. " Kang Yawei frowned: "don''t be perfunctory to me. In your eyes, I''m just a good person who has helped you, right?" Xiao Moli thinks there is something wrong with Kang Yawei''s mood at the moment. Kang Yawei said: "no matter what I do, you still love Lin Zhanqing. So Shi Shi betrayed Lin Zhanqing, Lin Zhanqing back, you will follow the heart? You still want to come back to him, don''t you? " Xiao Moli shook her head: "of course not. I promised you that I would not..." Kang Yawei released the hand holding her chin and interrupted her: "you promised me that you would not leave you when I don''t let go, but in your heart, are you really willing?" Xiao Molly immediately nodded, "I am willing, I am willing." Kang Yawei belched and looked at Xiao Moli''s eyes suspiciously. After a long time, he said, "why do you want to see Lin Zhanqing today? Why let him hug you? I said, you are my woman, my woman Xiao Molly felt bad. She was afraid that something might happen. When she wanted to have dinner, she told Kang Yawei about it. But how can Conway know? Looking at Kang Yawei''s unhappy appearance, Xiao Moli smiles and asks in a warm voice, "so, you drink so much wine because of this?" Kang Yawei looked at him vaguely and didn''t say anything. Xiao Moli squatted on the lower steps than him, looked up at him and said cleverly: "you don''t ask me, what happened, are you angry?" Kang Yawei''s head slightly lowered: "you say, what happened?" Xiao Moli explained seriously: "I don''t know what you know. I''ll tell you what happened. Believe it or not. Today, Lin Zhanqing pulled out the key of my car from his former home, blocked me in my car, apologized to me, said that he regretted it, wanted to make up for it with me, and said that he wanted me to divorce you, so he ran down from the car. But he didn''t give up. He caught up with me and hugged me. I didn''t have as much strength as he did. I couldn''t earn him. So he yelled for help in the parking lot. Lin Zhanqing might have run away because he was afraid that my cry would attract other people''s attention. " Hearing this, Kang Yawei''s whole body was in a bit of spirit. Seeing the change in his eyes, Xiao Molly gently smile: "I said these, are the truth, do you believe me?" After staring at him for a moment, Conway said, "I believe it, but don''t you love him? He said that he regretted it. If he wanted to make up for you, would you not be moved? " Xiao Moli shook her head: "I''m not a fool without brain. If I''m sincere, I won''t experience betrayal. The previous ten years, I have so failed, I will not use my own ten years, to waste on that kind of person, so I told him, I will not betray you, I like you CONYA Wharton said, "you said you love me? Just to cheat him? " Xiao Molly face slightly a few dividends, "I can''t be sincere?" Conway reached out and squeezed her chin. "What are you talking about? Can you say that again? " Xiao Moli looked at Kang Yawei''s unbelievable appearance, hesitated for a moment, and made a bold move. She put her hands around Conway''s neck and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Conway had a drink, and he was ready to move when he heard what he had just said. It''s not good to be touched lightly now. He directly picked up Xiao Moli and strode into the room. Xiao Moli is really shy. I was going to do something with him tonight. But Now the order is wrong. But it''s no harm. The world''s business is that the plan is not as fast as the change. After they had a toss, Kang Yawei fell asleep because of his strong drink. Xiao Moli got up, helped him scrub, and took a bath. Coming out of the bathroom, she thought of the dishes she had made in the living room with a table. It should be cold. Anyway, she has no appetite now Forget it. No more. She went back to bed and slowly approached Conway. Kang Yawei embraces her and sleeps soundly. Because he went to bed early, he got up at 7 o''clock in the morning. Looking at the sweet woman sleeping beside, Kang Yawei kisses her on the forehead. Xiao Moli opened her eyes vaguely, looked up at the handsome face in front of her, pursed her lips, and muttered, "good morning." "Well, it''s really early today," he said, rubbing her head naturally. "Last night, I heard some people tell me."Xiao Moli, who wanted to close her eyes for a while, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard this. She was embarrassed and said, "aren''t you drunk?" Kang Yawei poked her in the eyebrow: "what do you mean, because I''m drunk, just tell me? In fact, you lied to me? " Xiao Moli retorted immediately, "I didn''t cheat you, just When you say that, I think It''s a little embarrassing. " She had the courage to confess last night because he was drunk. If you know he''s not drunk, she can''t say that. Kang Yawei doted on the smile: "you tell your husband, what''s embarrassing, you like me, I also like you, this is not a good thing?" Xiao Moli''s face turned red. She sat up from Kang Yawei and turned to face her. "By the way, yesterday, how did you know about this? I was going to tell you at dinner and sent you a message to come back early. As a result You know it first. " Kang Yawei also sat up and said: "the reporter sent the Secretary some photos of Lin Zhanqing holding you. I was drinking with tingshen at that time. As soon as the Secretary reported this to me, I got angry and drank more." Xiao Moli''s eyes are dignified. Kang Yawei also said in a deep voice: "how can a reporter be in the garage and photograph such a thing? Are you being followed, or did Lin Zhanqing arrange all this? " Xiao Moli raised her eyes, opposite Kang Yawei''s. In her opinion, this is most likely a plot of Lin Zhanqing. Trying to separate her from Conway. Otherwise, the wind of the media is on Shi Shi. How could this reporter go to the underground garage at this time? Yes, it must be Lin Zhanqing. After all, he has done more despicable things. Is it still one or two short? At this time, Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli think of each other. His eyes flashed a touch of cold, this Lin Zhanqing, not timid. It seems that it''s time to rub his spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Kang Yawei asked Xiao Moli not to worry about it any more and just concentrate on her work. Xiao Molly listened. Anyway, she didn''t care about the scandal. After washing, they went downstairs early. Aunts were a little surprised to see them coming down. After all, Conway usually gets up at nine. Seeing a table full of food on the table, Kang Yawei raised his lips and said to Xiao Molly, "Oh, aunt, breakfast is ready in time today, but Why doesn''t it look like breakfast? " Auntie came forward and asked respectfully, "young lady, what should we do with the dishes you cooked last night?" Hearing this, Kang Yawei turned his head and looked at Xiao Molly in surprise: "did you do this?" Xiao Moli shrugged: "yesterday, I signed a contract with Huoshi group. I think it''s all your credit. So I went to buy vegetables and cooked a table myself. I wanted to share the joy with you. Who knows, you ate it outside..." Kang Yawei felt guilty. He didn''t drink as long as he knew, so he came back early: "then why didn''t you tell me?" Xiao Molly said with a smile, "I didn''t send you a message to let you come back earlier." She said, to Aunt Wen Sheng way: "this all removed." Kang Yawei immediately said, "take it down and bring it up again." Aunt surprised, Kang Shao today this is to eat leftovers? Xiao Moli also immediately blocked way: "forget it, this is all last night, I''ll do it another day." "No, it''s the first time you wash your hands and make soup for me. I can''t waste your heart," he said, waving his hand to his aunt. "Do as I say." Xiao Moli looks at Kang Yawei in front of her, and her lips are slightly raised. This man It always moved her. Sure enough, some things, some people, there is no contrast, there is no harm ah. The aunt soon warmed up the meal and set the table. Kang Yawei asked everyone to go out and have breakfast with Xiao Moli. Xiao Moli picked up chopsticks, staring at the food on the table, can''t help but smile: "in the morning to eat this, will be some greasy ah." Kang Yawei shakes his head calmly: "no, how can a love meal be greasy? It''s sweet." He said, picked up chopsticks and began to taste one by one. The more he tasted, the more amazing his face was. After he had tasted it one by one, Xiao Moli looked at him and asked, "how about it? Is it still to your taste? " Kang Yawei is not stingy to praise a way: "this simply is to measure my taste to do, how have I never heard of, your cooking skill is so good?" Among the girls Kang Yawei knows, there are not many who can cook. What''s more, Molly Xiao is still a young lady who has been treated with dignity since she was a child. It''s true that she can cook so well Thinking about it, he suddenly frowned. Seeing his expression suddenly dignified, Xiao Moli wondered, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like this dish? " Kang Yawei looked at her and asked, "is your cooking for Lin Zhanqing?" Hearing this, Xiao Moli felt tight in her heart, looked at him and hesitated. Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and said, "sure enough." Xiao Moli dropped her eyes: "I I didn''t cook very often before, but on big festivals, I cooked all the food in our family, my father and he They all like my cooking very much. " Seeing her guilty look, Kang Yawei laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I like it, too." Hearing this, Xiao Moli raised her eyes to his four eyes. Kang Yawei leaned forward slightly, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and comforted: "don''t feel guilty, who let me not be the first one to enter your heart. Although I didn''t participate in your past, it''s good that I can pick up your ready-made achievements. At least, I can eat this food for my whole life, but he Lin Zhanqing can''t. I won this, right? " Xiao Moli bit the corner of her lip and said to him with shame: "as long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll do it for you all my life." Kang Yawei raised her hand and scratched her nose: "I don''t dislike it. Eat it quickly. I can''t waste such delicious food." Xiao Moli picked up the chopsticks again and took a look at Kang Yawei. It''s a great blessing in my life to have such a husband. The reporter did not get the sealing fee from Kang Yawei. That morning, the news of Lin Zhanqing''s tryst with Xiao Moli came to light. When she saw the news, Molly Xiao was ready. She took the initiative to contact the reporter for clarification. Before the reporter arrived, Xiao Moli''s mobile phone rang. It''s Lin Zhanqing. Seeing Lin Zhanqing''s number, Xiao Moli could have picked it up. But she couldn''t help it.She took it because she wanted to As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Xiao Moli scolded without hesitation: "Lin Zhanqing, I know you are a scum, but I didn''t expect that you are so scum! You are just a scum in the world At the other end of the phone, Lin Zhanqing said calmly: "Molly, you don''t have to scold me or record. I''m calling you to tell you that I must recover you. I know you still love me. I can''t watch you stay in tiger''s den. You wait for me, and I''ll rescue you." Xiao Moli gritted her teeth: "tiger cave? It''s around you! Kang Yawei is my paradise, so you wait and see. Your treachery will not succeed. I will clean up the scandal. " "Wash away? How can you wash it? Can you bring out the conversation in the car? Besides, the monitoring of the underground parking lot doesn''t record sound. It''s also true that you have a private meeting with me. " Lin Zhanqing said this in order to prevent Xiao Moli from recording on her mobile phone. But Xiao Moli didn''t seem to care, only sneered coldly: "then you''ll wait and see." She finished and hung up. One more word with this kind of person makes her sick. After hanging up the phone, the Secretary knocked on the door and invited the reporter in. Xiao Mo Li did not say much nonsense, only provided a recording and a surveillance video to the reporter. Last night, after she got on the bus, she wanted to take out the card in the dash cam so that she could go home and copy the recording in the car. But The card is gone. She knew at that time that Lin Zhanqing must have done something. So what? When Xiao Moli just signed the contract in the company, because the manager of Huoshi group gave her a lot of technical knowledge. In order to prevent her from missing notes, after seeking the other party''s consent, she recorded the notes with a recorder. After seeing them off, Xiao forgot to turn off the recorder and went downstairs So she now has more than just evidence. There''s plenty of evidence. And Conway is not idle. He has always been a man who does what he says. Since Lin Zhanqing still has time to pursue his woman. Then he can''t make his life too pleasant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Lin Zhanqing didn''t have a firm foothold in Beicheng, but Kang Yawei joined hands with Huo tingshen to attack his company! If it''s someone else, he still has room to resist, but his opponents are Huo tingshen and Kang Yawei, so he doesn''t see enough. But Lin Zhanqing didn''t give up either. He won''t be destroyed by Lin''s group, which is hard to revive after he has worked hard for so long. One afternoon, two cooperative companies tore up the contract one after another, which made Lin Zhanqing a little annoyed. But at this time, the secretary sent the bad news. Xiao Moli used the recording and the video of the underground garage last night to wash herself white. He didn''t believe it. He heard the recording from the beginning to the end and found that it wasn''t recorded in the dash cam. It was other recording facilities He angrily smashed the Secretary''s work flat to the ground. Frightened, the Secretary respectfully stepped back two steps, picked up the tablet and left the office. Lin Zhanqing gritted his teeth, endured the anger of injustice and anger, put his hands on the table and whispered: "why, Molly, everyone betrays me, why do you even treat me like this? Don''t you love me? Don''t you protect me all your life? Why are you so heartless In the middle of the afternoon, after Xiao Moli finished processing the important documents, she held her hands high and held them on her head. Just as he was about to continue to be busy, the inside line on the desk rang. She picked up the phone and the Secretary said respectfully, "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Kang is looking for you." "Ah?" Xiao Mo Li is stunned for a moment, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, there is electricity, what does Kang Ya Wei do. After thinking about it, the Secretary said, "it''s not Mr. Kang. It''s Kang Shao''s father who calls the Secretary''s office and says he wants you to meet him in the old house. He also says that you are not allowed to tell Kang Shao." Xiao Molly''s heart a tight, immediately should way: "good, I know." After hanging up, Xiao Moli kneaded her eyebrows. Think of these days, she has been a person of the moment on the Internet, and mostly negative news. She had a headache and slapped her head. It was Lin Zhanqing who was so annoying! She breathed, got up, dressed quickly and went out. The face, or to face, can not escape. She drove herself to Kang''s old house. Besides Kang Nanyi and her mother-in-law Ding Qing, her aunt Kang Nanyue is also here. See Xiao Molly came, Ding Qing immediately let the people in the living room back out. Kang Nanyue sat on the sofa and said: "sister-in-law, what are you doing? Are we doing something shameful? We have to avoid talking to the younger generation. " Ding Qingwen said: "Nanyue, you misunderstood me. I was thinking that it''s all family affairs, and you don''t have to let outsiders know." Xiao Moli knows that Ding Qing is soft hearted and let people go out to protect her face. She is afraid that she will be scolded by her elders and will not be able to get off the stage. She obediently came forward and said hello to them: "Mom and Dad, aunt, good afternoon." Ding Qingwen said in a warm voice, "well, Molly, come and sit down." Xiao Molly nodded. When she was about to sit down, she heard Kang Nanyue say in a cold voice: "after so many shameful things, how about sitting down? Stand and listen Ding Qing frowned: "Nanyue, don''t do that." Kang Nanyue''s voice was a little high: "what''s the matter with me? We kangs don''t want face, do we? Look at the news about her all the time. You don''t think it''s shameful. I don''t think it''s shameful. " Kang Nanyi looked at her coldly and scolded her: "you are a married woman. You go back to your mother''s house every day to look for a job. You can choose your nephew and daughter-in-law. You are against your sister-in-law everywhere. Are you finished?" Kang Nan Yue said coldly: "brother, you''re unreasonable. I asked you to call Xiao Molly back for questioning. Why do you scold me? Is it me who made these mistakes?" Xiao Molly scratched her eyebrows. What''s the situation? As soon as she came back, the three elders quarreled first. When she was wondering whether she should be in charge, Kang Nanyue pointed the spear at her: "Xiao Moli, I ask you, what qualifications do you think a woman like you who is haunted by scandals every day has to stay in our Kang family?" Xiao Molly asked quietly and politely, "aunt, I don''t know what scandal I have. Before, I did occupy the company, but I have solved some misunderstandings. I don''t think I should accept your questioning now." Kang Nanyue laughed sarcastically: "bah, explain? Don''t you know flies don''t bite seamless eggs? " "I''m not an egg, I''m a person, and I think I have a clear conscience," said Xiao Kang Nanyue stares at her, gets up, walks to Xiao Moli with her arms in her arms, looks down at her, and says: "you hugged your ex husband yesterday, do you still have the face to say that you have a clear conscience? Even if he pesters you, don''t forget that you are married, you shouldn''t give him the chance to pester you. Do you think our family kangyawei is shameless? "Xiao Moli sighed and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m not a prophet. I don''t know when Lin Zhanqing, who has no bottom line, will jump out and bite. I only know that I didn''t do anything to apologize to Yawei. I feel at ease." Kang Nanyue sneered and fell her eyes on Kang Nanyi: "brother, listen to me, my nephew and daughter-in-law are really powerful. I won''t lose a word. Is that the opposite?" Xiao Moli also turned her head and looked at her mother-in-law. Ding Qing raised his hand, patted Kang Nanyi''s hand, and said to Kang Nanyue, "Nanyue, we all know that your starting point is for the good of Kang family, but it''s not appropriate for you to call your nephew and daughter-in-law back to reprimand you in the name of your brother on the back of Yawei. Our husband and wife have seen the news these days. Although the impact of these things is not good, Yawei and Molly will deal with it. It''s really unnecessary. Even our elders are on the line. After all, it''s their own life... " "Come on," Kang Nan Yue said coldly, "sister-in-law, you are a woman from a small family. You have no other skills. He thin mud is really the first one. I''m not a good person inside and outside. With the whole Kang family, I''m the only bad person, right?" Ding Qing said with a smile, "I didn''t say you are a bad person. I mean, we don''t have to intervene in young people''s affairs." Kang Nanyue is angry. This stupid woman has been in the way of her eyes all her life. She really doesn''t like her eyes. She doesn''t want to talk to Ding Qing any more. Instead, she focuses on Kang Nanyi: "brother, you don''t have anything to say, do you?" After a moment''s silence, Kang Nan Yi holds Ding Qing''s hand in his backhand and looks up at Xiao Mo Li. His voice is not severe and he asks, "what happened in the past two days, please explain it." Xiao Moli breathed. Just as she was about to say something, at the entrance, the door was opened. Someone came in quickly and said in a cold voice, "she''s a victim. What''s the explanation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Xiao Moli looks back at Kang Yawei in surprise. How did he come back? This Is it a coincidence? When Ding Qing saw his son, he got up with a smile on his face and said, "Yawei, how did you come back?" While Kang Yawei was talking, he had already come to Xiao Moli and put his hand around her shoulder: "you bring my wife back to bully me, I won''t be able to do it?" Ding Qingmian flashed a trace of embarrassment and said: "no, how can we bully Molly? We..." "It''s not bullying to let a victim explain why he suffered?" Kang Yawei interrupted his mother''s words in a slightly sharp voice. Ding Qing frowned and didn''t answer. It''s a bit of a bully. Kang Nanyi said to Kang Yawei unhappily, "so what you mean is that your wife, we don''t even have the qualification to meet, talk and ask about the situation?" Kang Yawei was about to speak. Xiao Moli pressed his hand and shook her head at him. Then she looked at Kang Nanyi and said, "Dad, Yawei doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe he just heard something about it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to him later. As for the situation you want, I can explain it." Kang Yawei was not happy and said, "what do you explain? What did you do wrong? " Xiao Molly gave him a gentle smile: "I don''t want to explain because I did something wrong. I want to let my parents know that I didn''t do anything wrong. After all, they don''t know what''s going on, and it''s easy for me to make it clear. " Kang Yawei said, if it wasn''t for herself, she wouldn''t have to be bothered by this. Xiao Moli looks at her mother-in-law and tells her about the statement Lin Zhanqing made last time and the photos she exposed this time. What she said was very clear and there was nothing to hide. After hearing this, Kang Nanyi nodded. If it was before, I might not be on the side of Xiao Moli. But now, after all, Xiao Moli is the daughter-in-law that she has decided to approve for one year. He chooses to believe it. Seeing that her husband didn''t say anything, Ding Qing went to Xiao Molly, patted her hand, and said in a warm voice, "well, all that should be said is over. You can stay at home and have dinner together tonight." Seeing this thing going to turn over, Kang Nanyue, who has been waiting to watch, is even more annoyed. She provoked: "nephew daughter-in-law, I don''t see that you are so scheming. You have said that you should not disturb Yawei for such a small matter, but you just need to find Yawei to support you. Why, are you afraid that Yawei and his father are too friendly?" Xiao Mo Li frowned. She always thought that Kang Nan Yue was Kang Ya Wei''s aunt. If she forbeared, it would be over. But is Kang Nan Yue deceiving others too much? This is that she has no black spots. She also wants to find something to black herself, right? Kang Yawei said in a cold voice: "I said Aunt..." Xiao Moli held him down, came forward, looked at Kang Nanyue, and said with a soft smile: "sister-in-law, what do you say? Who stipulates that Yawei must come back here because of me? I didn''t tell him about my coming here at all, because I don''t think I''m guilty. Why should I tell him? Besides, he is my husband, and I hope more than anyone that he can make peace with his parents for my sake. This is his home. Is it because of me that he came back suddenly? Can''t he come back to see his parents? " Kang Nan Yue sneered and turned to look at his elder brother and sister-in-law: "elder brother, when did Kang Yawei take the initiative to be filial to you?" Hearing this, Ding Qing quit: "when is my Yawei not filial? Even if he doesn''t go home often, we never doubt his filial piety. " Kang Yawei held his arms and looked coldly at Kang Nanyue: "sister-in-law, your ability to confuse right and wrong is really getting more and more advanced. Since you love to find jobs so much, it''s just right that your baby pimple had a conflict with people in the nightclub last night and hurt people. I won''t help you deal with it. You can handle it by yourself." Hearing this, Kang Nan Yue frowned: "how can he Yawei, you can''t ignore this. It''s your cousin. " Kang Yawei looked at Kang Nanyue with disdain. His eyes were full of Satire: "I''m an unfilial person in your eyes. I''m neither the father nor his mother of your stupid son. What''s the reason to worry about him?" Kang Nan Yue congealed her eyebrows, and then looked at the people who were looking at her in the room. She gritted her teeth angrily: "OK, you are a family. I''m an outsider who likes to make trouble. I can''t use you, OK?" With that, she turned around and walked out with a cold hum, muttering: "it''s so kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung!" The door of the entrance was slammed. Xiao Moli thought about it, then walked out quickly. Conway grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "what are you doing?" Xiao Molly smiles at him and says in a warm voice: "the reason why my sister-in-law has been aiming at me is because of the misunderstanding between me and her. Some things can''t be stuck in her heart all the time. What should be passed is always to be passed."Kang Yawei frowned and said, "don''t go. Get used to her problems." When Kang Nanyi heard Xiao Moli''s words, he expressed his appreciation. If there is a problem, it should be solved. If there is too much backlog, it will become more trouble. So he said to Conway calmly, "let her go." Kang Yawei looked at Kang Nanyi unhappily and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know what virtue your sister has, do you?" "No matter how virtuous she is, she''s also your aunt. I can''t kill her, let alone let her not exist. Therefore, if you and your husband want to avoid trouble for a long time, there are some things that are better faced than avoided." Kang Yawei disdains: "it seems that my sister-in-law is reasonable. You are used to her ability to make trouble." When Kang Nanyi was about to say something, Xiao Moli said again, "Yawei, I want to have a try. At least, I have to have a clear conscience about it." Kang Yawei thought about it and finally released her wrist: "I''ll go out with you. Don''t worry. I won''t get involved in this. I just want to protect you from a distance. Otherwise, who knows if people like my sister-in-law will get angry and start on you. Let''s go." He said, hugging Xiao Molly''s shoulder and went out of the door. Xiao Molly side head, grateful looking at him, smile. No matter what she wants to do, as long as she makes it clear, Conway doesn''t seem to refuse her. The feeling of being unconditionally biased, and It''s really good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 When Kang Nanyue was about to get on the bus, Xiao Moli ran after her. She came forward and said in a warm voice, "sister-in-law, please wait a moment." Kang Nanyue holds the door and looks at her. Then she looks at Kang Yawei not far away. She asks in a cold voice: "why, just not enough? Do you want to come out and continue to annoy me? " Xiao Molly shook her head and said with a smile, "you misunderstood me, sister-in-law. Can I have a few words with you alone?" Kang Nanyue saw her like this, her expression didn''t soften a bit, but she said coldly: "what do you want to say?" "I know you hate me because I humiliated you and your son in order to defend Lin Zhanqing at the party," Xiao said Kang Nanyue''s son, Su Bingyu, is a useless person. In the circle of Beicheng, he is also known as a good bum. If it wasn''t for Kang Yawei''s cousin, he would have been beaten many times. On that day, Lin Zhanqing took Xiao Moli to attend a reception on behalf of Xiao''s group. It happened that Su Bingyu was pursuing a wealthy young lady. During that time, that young lady was very close to Lin Zhanqing because of business contacts. Su Bingyu is naturally unhappy. She thinks that Lin Zhanqing has provoked the woman, so she hates Lin Zhanqing for all her mistakes. He frequently finds fault with Lin Zhanqing at the reception. Lin Zhanqing has been suffering from it. Even if he pretends to be mean and careless, he spills red wine on Lin Zhanqing. Lin Zhanqing tolerates it. He also said, "since it''s careless, just be careful next time." But the more he forbeared, the more reluctant Su Bingyu was. Even if he spilled a cup, he picked it up on purpose and spilled it on Lin Zhanqing''s face. He said with a bad smile: "I''m sorry, I''m not careful this time." For Xiao Moli, it''s just too much deception. Lin Zhanqing can bear it, but he can''t. Even if it''s not Lin Zhanqing that Su Bingyu pours on today, she won''t stand by. So, she naturally picked up a glass of wine and splashed it on Su Bingyu''s face without hesitation. Su Bingyu was confused at that time. With the support of his cousin, he has been rampant in the North City for many years. He has never met such a bold woman. But the woman didn''t admit her mistake, so she said to him, pretending to be guilty: "Oh, Su Shao, I''m sorry, hand sliding..." When Su Bingyu was about to speak, Xiao Moli picked up another cup and splashed it on his face. Su Bingyu was angry and scolded: "you..." Before he finished the three words "sick", he was splashed with another glass of wine. Su Bingyu couldn''t bear to be splashed three times. When he was about to stretch out her hand to pull on Xiao Molly''s collar, Xiao Molly had already smashed her empty wine cup at Su Bingyu''s feet, and sternly and preemptively scolded: "Su Bingyu, you have no talent and virtue, and no one likes you. Don''t do such dirty things here. You can be shameless, and I can, so you can restrain me." "You..." Su Bingyu stares at Xiao Moli, with an angry face. When Zhengqi was in a hurry, Kang Nanyue came from the crowd. Seeing her son''s embarrassment, she came forward and wanted to slap Xiao Moli, but Xiao Moli pressed her wrist. She shook Kang Nanyue''s hand away and said in a cold voice: "I heard that the Kang family have received good education, but Ms. Kang doesn''t seem to have inherited this good tradition. Since you can''t educate your children and teach them this virtue, you''d better not come out to show your shame in the future!" Kang Nanyue gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao Pingsheng is really good at teaching children to be such a virtue." Xiao Moli laughed: "my father will never educate his children, and I have never been out there to get into trouble. Ms. Kang, if you have bad eyes and ears, I suggest you find a detective to help you inquire about your beloved son''s disgusting behaviors. In what age, he still treats himself as a overlord. He thinks that all the people in the world are his parents, and they have to get used to him, right? Oh, to be honest, I don''t want this kind of son, rubbish! " She said, sneering at Kang Nanyue and Su Bingyu, and then pulling Lin Zhanqing out of the crowd. Later, she also heard from other people that kangnanyue vowed to curse in public that day, saying that you must die hard in the future! And also after that, she and Kang Nanyue''s Liang Zi, even if they were married. As long as they meet in public, Kang Nanyue will gouge out her eyes. But Xiao Moli didn''t care about her eyes at all. Now I think about it, there are many reasons why she was so resistant to Kang Yawei. She once heard that Kang Yawei was used to his cousin. Every time his cousin had an accident, he came forward to solve it. In her eyes, these people are birds of a feather.So even when she was very young, she knew Conway. But the intersection between the two, really can not be too much. Moreover, the time when Kang Yawei pursued her was the time when she hated Kang Nanyue to the extreme. Tired of the house and Wu, Kang Yawei also followed Kang Nanyue and was hated by people. In fact, up to now, I don''t think I made a mistake that day. That day, even if the person standing beside me was not Lin Zhanqing, I would not stand by and watch. My sister-in-law, Su Bingyu really needs to be disciplined. He is now in his twenties and is not a child. However, like a child, he regards making trouble as a routine. Don''t you want to change him and make him a useful person? " Kang Nanyue gritted her teeth: "it''s not your turn to teach me how to discipline my children." "Yes, it''s your child. I''m not qualified. But look at Su Bingyu, and then look at Yawei''s and his uncle''s children. Do you really think you don''t care? Su Bingyu is still young and has time to change. Do you have to let him toss himself into prison so that he can''t get along in the rich circle of Beicheng? Other people can''t protect him all his life. Only by his own progress can he have a bright future. I''ve just understood this truth recently. " Xiao Moli said and lowered her head: "before me, I put too much hope on Lin Zhanqing. I thought that was my support. But I don''t know that the world is dangerous. No matter how hard the wall is, it can''t withstand the wind and rain. There will be a day when it collapses. We can''t bear it. You can''t protect Su Bingyu all your life." Xiao Moli''s words made Kang Nanyue silent. There are some reasons Kang Nanyue doesn''t understand. She doesn''t want her son to suffer. But over the years, he has become more and more unscrupulous Xiao Moli bowed respectfully to Kang Nanyue: "sister-in-law, I don''t know how long Yawei will like me. But as long as he doesn''t give up on me, I will always follow him. I don''t want Yawei to be a bad person between relatives because of me, so I want to take the initiative to come and apologize to you, auntie. Can you tell me how to calm down? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Kang Nan''s month is cold to stare at Xiao Mo Li, a face of suspicion. She was really not sure what medicine Xiao Molly sold in the gourd. Xiao Molly gave her a smile: "you don''t trust me, do you?" Kang Nanyue sneered: "once you were so arrogant, how could you make me believe you?" Xiao Moli calmly said: "sister-in-law, I''m still arrogant. I just don''t want to use my arrogance to make trouble for the people I love. That''s why I take the initiative to stand here. I apologize not because I think I''m wrong, but because I know that my relationship with you must be eased. This is my concession. Whether I accept it or not depends on you. ¡± Kang Nanyue looked at her for a moment and then frowned: "what if I don''t accept it?" Xiao Moli fixed her eyes: "you have the right not to accept, but I will also use my way to avoid you. Of course, while avoiding you, you and your family may lose the protection of Yawei. At least at the moment, Yawei is on my side, don''t you think?" Kang Nanyue looks at Xiao Moli and suddenly smiles indifferently. So, this woman didn''t come to apologize at all. She''s here to threaten herself and stop fighting her. However, when she thought of Kang Yawei''s words, she had to admit that her useless nephew had been brainwashed by this woman. Bingyu in his family still depends on his cousin No, Kang Nan Yue frowned. If you think about it carefully, what Xiao Moli said just now is actually sincere. There is a saying, yes, she can''t protect Bingyu all her life! After a long struggle, she said, "I can accept your apology and forgive you for your boldness. However, you have to promise me one thing." Xiao Molly gently smile: "well, sister-in-law you say." "Bingyu''s business..." Xiao Moli said, "I''ll talk to Yawei in a moment." Kang Nanyue looked at her and then at Kang Yawei: "I mean, Bingyu''s temperament really needs to be changed. Since you want to make up with me, let Yawei straighten Bingyu." "I can persuade Yawei, but you know Su Bingyu''s personality better than anyone else. If he comes back to you to cry about how hard he is, how tired he is, are you sure it won''t hurt? If half of it fails, it''s better not to do it from the beginning. What do you think? " Kang Nan month slanted her one eye: "you this woman, how half a pleasant to hear all don''t say?" Hearing this, Xiao Molly couldn''t help smiling and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you know what personality your son has? I can''t change him if I say something nice, but I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, Yawei will be able to help you educate him. " "Hum," said Kang Nanyue in a deep voice, "I''ll go abroad for a long holiday next month. I''ll be clean if I can''t see you With that, she turned her head and looked at Kang Yawei not far away. Then she took another look at Xiao Moli. Then she got on the bus and left. As the car drove away, Kang Yawei slowly came to Xiao Moli''s side and put his hand on her shoulder: "how about it?" Xiao Moli shrugged: "my sister-in-law says she can stop picking on me, but she has one condition." Kang Yawei looked down at the back of Kang Nan''s car and said, "it''s a joke. It''s reasonable to bully people these days." "No, I asked for peace on my own initiative. Naturally, I have to bear more, but She said the conditions, you have to help me achieve "I don''t want to let your parents see such a bad side of me because of my sister-in-law, so do me a favor," said Xiao Molly Conway raised his hand and nodded his mouth. Xiao Moli understood Kang Yawei''s meaning immediately. She stood on tiptoe and imprinted a kiss on Conway''s lips. Just as she was leaving, Conway pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. After a while, the two separated. Xiao Mo Li gently breathed, calmed her breath, and frowned: "you''re a man who is diligent in seeking reward." Kang Yawei put his arm around her shoulder and said, "my own wife, I can''t even kiss her?" "Yes, my sister-in-law said I want you to take Su Bingyu. " "What?" Kang Yawei looked at her in surprise: "the son of her family, I''m bored when I look at him. What do you bring? What do you send to me when you are not well educated? " "But it''s also your responsibility for him to become like this. When he''s bullying outside, it''s all your cards. He''s so old and shameless. Your sister-in-law can''t restrain him. In this case, you don''t care. Who else can manage him?" Kang Yawei poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "he''s a fool, but it''s my fault?" "Of course it''s not your fault, but you''ve helped him so many times and given him confidence. I think he''s afraid of you. If you don''t take care of him, you won''t cause more trouble and lose people. It''s also your cousin. Besides, your sister-in-law proposed this condition, and I''m always embarrassed to refuse."Watching Xiao Molly please her adopted son, Kang Yawei sighed: "you are really my enemy, OK, I promise you!" Xiao Molly put her arms around him and felt grateful. This is obviously a very annoying thing, but he even agreed. She''s really grateful, very grateful. In the evening when eating at her mother-in-law''s house, Xiao Molly takes the initiative to bring food to Kang Yawei. Kang Yawei looks at her with an eyebrow. Today, she is very sensible. Looking at the eye contact between their eyebrows, Kang Nanyi shook his head lightly. How do you think, his one-year appointment with Xiao Molly seems to be a routine. Between the two children''s eye contact, it is clear that they are full of love. A year? How can they be separated. It seems that this time, I really lost my sight. Next, Xiao Moli''s life, whether it''s work or life, is on the right track. She thought that it would take a long time to separate from the man she had been with for ten years. But the fact is that she seldom thinks of the past. But every day when you open and close your eyes, you will see Kang Yawei swaying in front of your eyes. Shake more, also entered the heart. What''s more, she was not only in her heart, but also in her body Kang Yawei is energetic. At the beginning, she dares to touch him occasionally. Now? Her eyes were a little warm, and she couldn''t cope with it at night. She would never take the initiative to tease him. The weather is getting colder and colder. Recently, Xiao Moli is very tired. If you feel sleepy, even your appetite is not good. She was worried about what was wrong with her body, and did not dare to tell Conway. So when she got to the company, she drove to the hospital www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Xiao Moli felt that she had a brain problem, so she put up a neurology number for herself. But the doctor saw her, listened to her description of the symptoms, looked at her for a moment, and then asked, "is your holiday on time?" Xiao Moli frowned: "my holiday is not very accurate since I was a child. It''s usually once every three months." The doctor nodded and asked, "is there any way to deal with husband and wife?" After hearing this, Xiao Molly suddenly realized that something was wrong. Isn''t it "Sometimes, sometimes..." In general, we will not prepare measures for sudden activities. In fact, the activities of her and Conway are relatively random. Therefore, there seems to be no difference between the two. Hearing this, the doctor said with a gentle smile: "then you''d better go to the obstetrics department to check it first." Xiao Moli left quickly and registered again. But because there is no expert number today, Xiao Moli went to the ward to find an expert to check herself. After a check, she finally gave the blood test report to the doctor. The doctor looked at her and asked, "do you have any plans to have children?" No. But I didn''t want to. So she nodded, "yes." "Congratulations. I''m pregnant. According to your index, it should be about seven weeks." Xiao Moli raised her hand to cover her lips for seven weeks Isn''t she pregnant less than a month after she was with Conway? "Well What do I need to do? " "Go back to eat folic acid, pay attention to rest, regularly come to the birth examination, there are uncomfortable places, timely to the hospital, it can be." After Xiao Moli came out of the doctor''s office, the joy of her lips could not be hidden. But as soon as I got to the elevator, I saw someone pushing a pregnant woman in with a wheelchair. The pregnant woman looks like she''s going to have a baby. See that tall and straight stomach, Xiao Molly frowned, unconsciously raised her hand, stroked her belly. But when she looked up at each other''s face, she was really startled. It turned out to be Shi Shi. Shi Shi''s whole body looks mellow. His clothes are just ordinary styles, and even his face is not so good. Lin Zhanqing, is this because Shi Shi is cheating and doesn''t even buy good clothes? Also, pregnant women, are not all round? How can Shi Shi See Xiao Molly, Shi Shi also Zheng Leng for a while, hold down the wheelchair, eyes ruthlessly looked at Xiao Molly: "is it you?" Xiao Molly light slanted her after a record, from her side, did not intend to take care of her. But Shi Shi turned back and yelled angrily, "don''t be complacent, Xiao Moli. When my baby is born, Zhanqing will come back to me again. Even if Zhanqing hates me, he won''t take care of the baby himself. You No matter what, he''s a complete failure! " Xiao Mo Li disdained to glance a smile: "Lin Zhan Qing is here with me, nothing, you just continue to treat him as a baby, I am a loser, I wish you refuel, success to realize your wish." She said, eyes cold sweep to Shi Shi''s belly, and then turned into the elevator. What Shi Shi, what Lin Zhanqing, in her here, has long been turned over. She is now She looked down at her belly and only looked forward to her future life. It''s enough to have a husband, children and a warm home. Xiao Moli did not go to the company, but came to the Kang group. This is the third time that Molly Xiao has been here since she married Kang Yawei. For the first time before, she was blocked by the uninformed front desk downstairs. As a result, the front desk was fired the same day. The Secretary also issued a notice to the company according to Kang Yawei''s instructions. In the future, as long as Xiao Moli comes, she will be released without any hindrance. The second time I came, it was because of business. And this time Xiao Mo Li tightly clenched the bag belt, with a smile on her lips. When she got upstairs, the Secretary got up at once. After Xiao Moli made a silent gesture to him, she said in a low voice, "you''re busy. I''ll just go in myself." The Secretary said quickly: "little lady, Mr. Xiao..." Before he had finished speaking, Xiao Moli had already pushed the door and walked in. But when Xiao Moli saw the picture in Kang Yawei''s office, she stopped In Kang Yawei''s arms, he was holding a young woman who was crying. The woman is crying very sad, Kang Yawei is caressing her head, as if to comfort her. Hearing someone break in at the door, Kang Yawei turns his head in displeasure. When he is about to lose his temper, he sees Xiao Molly''s face of disbelief and panic.And the woman in Kang Yawei''s arms also turned to look. When she saw Xiao Molly, she took a deep breath and left Kang Yawei''s arms. She didn''t turn her head and wiped the tears on her face. Kangya prestige asked Xiao Molly in a gentle voice, "why do you come here at this time?" Xiao Mo Li frowned: "I''m here It''s not the right time, is it? Excuse me? So I''m sorry, but first I''m going back. " With that, she turned and walked out quickly. Kang Yawei frowns. This stupid woman is thinking too much. He ran after Xiao Moli quickly and grabbed her by the wrist: "excuse me, don''t be cranky. You come in with me. I''ll introduce you." Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment. He wants to introduce himself to the woman he can hold in his arms? She breathed. At this time, it''s not the best way to escape. He dares to introduce himself, what he dares not listen to. When they return to the office, Kang Yawei embraces Xiao Moli''s waist and comes to the woman. Looking at that woman''s delicate face, Xiao Molly coagulated her eyes and thought unconsciously. This woman is so beautiful. Among all the women she knows, this girl is the best, besides her warmth Kang Yawei said to the woman in a warm voice: "Mo Mo, let me introduce you. This is my love, Xiao Moli." Then he looked at Xiao Molly and said, "Molly, this is Gu Mo, my sister." Sister? cheat! Although Xiao Molly can''t be regarded as a deep end to the Kang family, she also knows that Kang Yawei is the only child. Even if he said it was his distant relative, he would choose to believe it. But my sister, how can I believe it? Gu Mo just wiped the tears of the hand, on the body to wipe, and then to Xiao Molly stretched out a hand: "Hello, sister-in-law, nice to meet you." Looking at Gu Mo with a smile on his face, he couldn''t hide his sadness. I was still in pity Xiao Molly was surprised. What''s going on here? Conway broke the girl''s heart? Is it emotional debt? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Xiao Molly held out her hand and shook hands with each other. She said in a warm voice, "Hello, I''m Xiao Molly. Nice to meet you." After smiling bitterly at them, Gu Mo looked at Kang Yawei and said, "brother Yawei, thank you very much today. Later I may not come here again. Please take care of yourself. " "Mo Mo, do you have to go? If you stay in Beicheng, can''t my brother support you? " Gu Mo raised his eyes to Kang Yawei and shook his head. Where will brother Yawei know. She''s not leaving, she''s running! Stay here, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to brother Yawei. "I want to go out and see the outside world," she said firmly She said, sniffed, looked at Xiao Molly and said, "sister-in-law, I wish you and Yawei can live forever and have a noble son early." Xiao Moli nodded to Gu Mo and said in a confused way: "thank you." Gu Mo finished and left first. Kang Yawei asked Xiao Moli to stay here and wait for him. He personally escorted Gu Mo downstairs. Xiao Moli waited for ten minutes before Kang Yawei came back. Looking at Kang Yawei''s dignified face, Xiao Moli got up and asked: "what''s the matter?" Kang Yawei raised his hand and gently stroked Xiao Molly''s face. He said in a warm voice, "it''s OK, but I feel sorry..." "Sorry?" Xiao Moli asked suspiciously, "don''t you want to leave Gu Mo?" Kang Yawei didn''t answer this question directly, but said, "no, Gu Mo is here to report his funeral today." "Mourning?" Xiao Moli was a little surprised: "who died?" "Her twin sister," Kang Yawei said in a deep voice, "Gu Mo''s mother has something to do with our family. When she was a child, they used to play behind me. When they were six years old, their family moved away, but although they left, we had no relationship, and we still got together several times a year. But later, first aunt died, later, uncle married, their family internal relations, gradually changed, our contacts also less. Now Xiao Sheng has gone too. It''s really It''s a pity that the little girl is still so young. " Hearing this, Xiao Mo Li frowned and was ashamed of her villain heart. Xiao Moli said in a low voice, "where is Miss Gu going?" "She seems to be What''s the most difficult thing I''ve ever met, but I''ve asked her many times, but she won''t say. She didn''t have such a stubborn personality when she was a child, but she was Xiaosheng... " Kang Yawei said, can''t help frowning: "you say the personality of twins, long long, will exchange personality?" Xiao Moli shrugged her shoulders and shook her head: "among the people I know, there are no twins, so I''m not very clear. However, the reason why people''s personality has changed so much is that, as you say, it''s really something big happened. If you are so worried about her, why don''t you leave her? If anything happens, you can take care of it Conway shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "No, everyone has their own choice. If I''m really useful to her, she will ask me for help." Xiao Molly Ning eyebrow, "that if, she is also like me, you will use the way to treat me, to help her?" Hearing this, Kang Yawei was in a dull mood, but he couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think?" "She It''s very close to you, isn''t it? " Kang Yawei can''t help laughing: "jealous?" "I didn''t," said Xiao. "I''m not so boring." Even if he''s really jealous, it''s impossible for him to know. That''s too humiliating, too heartless. After all, he had been married before, and Kang Yawei didn''t dislike him. Kang Yawei raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "it''s hard to honestly admit that I''m not comfortable in my heart?" Just now she pushed the door and came in. When she saw that she was holding Gu Mo, her face was black. Who are you playing with now. Xiao Moli''s mouth was closed and she didn''t speak. Kang Yawei bent slightly and came up to her: "if Mo Mo needs my help, I will certainly help her, but it''s impossible to use the way to you, because you are the only one I want to marry. Mo Mo is my sister. My sister and wife are not the same thing, eh?" Hearing this, Xiao Molly''s face turned red. Originally, she is not the same existence. It''s like being held in my heart Seeing her reaction, Conway bowed his head and kissed her. What he can''t stand most is Xiao Moli''s coy appearance. If he doesn''t do something, he won''t be in the mood to do anything for the rest of the day. Two people are kissing, Xiao Moli discovered Kang Yawei''s symptom is wrong. She quickly stopped him and whispered, "No."Kang Yawei put his lips close to his ear: "why, are you afraid of being found? Let''s go to the rest room and make noise "No..." Xiao Molly forced breathing, side face: "you don''t ask me, why come here?" Kang Yawei didn''t want to stop at this time. He said calmly, "let''s talk after the exercise." "No, I''m going to say it now." Kang Yawei breathed, stopped, looked at her and nodded: "OK, speak quickly." "I didn''t feel very well, so I went to the hospital alone today." Hearing this, Kang Yawei frowned and sat down: "what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Have you finished the inspection? What did the doctor say? " Xiao Moli reluctantly sat up from the sofa, took out a blood test form from her pocket and gave it to him. Kang Yawei said solemnly: "what do you mean, human hair What is it? " Xiao Molly looked at him, eyes serious way: "this is blood test check pregnancy." CONYA Wharton asked cautiously, "yes?" Xiao Moli nodded: "seven weeks." Kang Yawei was overjoyed and hugged her: "are we going to be parents? Oh, I''m very capable. You''re a good one, too. " He said, let her go, a face of surprise way: "the doctor said to pay attention to what? Do you have any taboos? " Xiao Moli pursed her lips: "the doctor said something. I''ll go back and buy a parenting book. That Yawei, do you like children? " "Other people don''t like it," he said. He leaned forward, gave her a kiss on the lip and separated. "I like it when you were born." Xiao Molly and his eyes, lips stained with a happy smile, nodded. I don''t know why, Kang Yawei is happy, she also thinks, very happy, special happiness. She suddenly found out that this is life, this is life, this is the feeling of a correct marriage. She reached out and took Conway''s hand gently. But I don''t know why, this kind of happiness, let her very uneasy, always afraid of losing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Kang Yawei is an acute person. About Xiao Moli''s pregnancy, he wanted to tell his parents and friends at the first time to share the good news. But because of Xiao Moli''s superstition, she can''t talk nonsense for less than three months. So he kept it up. At the end of three months, after Xiao Moli finished the birth examination, Kang Yawei took her home and conveyed the good news to her parents. Parents are very happy, especially Ding Qing. In the past, Kang Yawei played around every day. He was not in a hurry to find a girlfriend. He played with a group of men every day. That day, she heard that boys often play with boys, mostly because they are not interested in women. She was really frightened and came back to discuss it with Kang Nanyi. As a result, Kang Nanyi made fun of her making a mountain out of a molehill. He also said that his son can''t bend. But Ding Qing was still uneasy and asked, "what if he really has something wrong?" Kang Nanyi stares at Ding Qing for a long time, and still says, "good boy, I haven''t had any psychological trauma since I was a child. How can I have that kind of problem?" "But people say it''s not normal for a boy of his age not to have a girlfriend." Kang Nanyi said wordlessly, "didn''t he have a girl he liked before?" "That''s what he said. Have you seen it?" Kang Nanyi thought about it, but he didn''t see it. Ding Qingshen said: "Nanyi, we have only one son. If he really has a problem, what can we do?" After a long silence, Kang Nanyi said: "it''s right to like a person. As long as he doesn''t have excessive love and he is happy, it''s enough. In a family like ours, if you want to have grandchildren, you don''t have to get married. There''s nothing better than his own happiness. Only grandchildren can be happy. I believe in him, and you don''t have to worry about it." ¡­¡­ Thinking about the past, Ding Qing is so excited that she can''t help crying. She had already done well, her son was not straight. As a result, her son gave her a big surprise and brought her daughter-in-law back. I thought that he might play for a few years, and his dream of becoming a grandmother could not be realized for a while. Who knows, grandchildren''s dolls are coming. These two children are not only talented and beautiful, but also work well with her heart. In the evening when eating, Ding Qing kept bringing food to Xiao Molly. Kang Nanyi, as always, has a straight face. Seeing this, Kang Yawei raised his hand to touch Xiao Moli''s stomach and said, "baby, look at it. Your grandfather looks at your mother''s face with a straight face. After you come out, you can kiss her father instead of him." Kang Nanyi tilted his eyes, "you boy, do fetal education also don''t say people''s words." Kang Yawei deliberately said with a bad smile: "I''m not wrong. Looking at your face, My Jasmine can eat. It''s really wonderful. If I can''t eat, I''ll have to eat." Xiao Molly turned her head and gouged out Kang Yawei. She was speechless. This guy is not picking things. She laughed, nodded to Kang Nanyi and said, "Dad, don''t listen to Yawei''s nonsense. He''s joking." Kang Nanyi cleared his throat and said faintly, "well, you should eat more. These days, I ask your mother to get more tonics for you and send them to you. If you need anything, if it''s not convenient for you to tell Yawei, please tell your mother not to hurt yourself." After hearing this, Xiao Molly held her chopsticks. She didn''t feel uncomfortable just now, but now, she really felt it. But it''s nice to be cared for by a family. However, there are always people who are happy and people who are worried. Xiao Moli here, immersed in happiness. But Shi Shi is going through a lot of hardships in his life. Because after she gave birth to her baby, Lin Zhanqing suddenly lost touch with her life No one cares about the children, even the villa won''t let her go back to live. On a cold day, she came out of the hospital and went back to the small civilian building with two bedrooms and one living room. When she saw the things in the kraft paper bag on the tea table, her world collapsed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Shi Shi put the baby on the bed, turned around and left with a kraft paper bag. She has just returned to the villa, Lin Zhanqing is not there, then he can only be in the company now. She took a taxi to Lin''s group, but was stopped by the security guard at the door. Shi Shi calls Lin Zhanqing, but Lin Zhanqing naturally doesn''t answer. She couldn''t bear it, so she sent a message to Lin Zhanqing: "I''m downstairs in the company, you must see me, otherwise, I''ll tell Xiao Molly what you''ve done to hurt Xiao''s group!" Soon, the security guard came out and "invited" her in. It''s almost three months since her last news. This is the first time that Lin Zhanqing appeared in front of her. At that time, she always thought that she still had hope. As long as the baby is born, as long as As long as Lin Zhanqing saw the child, he would certainly forgive him for the child. But originally, since Lin Zhanqing teased her. She closed the door of the office and quickly came to Lin Zhanqing. She threw the kraft paper bag on the table and said angrily, "why did you cheat me?" Lin Zhanqing raised his eyes, cocked his legs and looked down at him with disdain. "What did I lie to you about?" Shi Shi broke down and cried bitterly: "as a result of the paternity test, the child is not yours at all, but why do you want to cheat me, why do you want to give me hope and let me think that there is a future between me and you? Why wait until I have a baby to tell me the truth? Zhanqing, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. There''s no credit for it. How can you do this to me? " Lin Zhanqing raised his lips indifferently: "credit? Hard work? You''re pregnant with other people''s children, but it''s your credit to treat me as a big injustice? Oh, I''m really sorry. I won''t accept the credit of you Shi Shi dropped his eyes and cried bitterly: "since you don''t want to accept it, you should tell me. If I had known that the child was not yours, I would have killed him even if his life was in danger. Why did you torture me so much? " Lin Zhanqing''s eyes were dark and cold. He got up and quickly walked to him. He grabbed her collar: "torture you? Yes, you''re right. I want you to live with the wild seed all your life. I want you to see the wild seed and remember how mean you are. How can I get back at you if I ask you to kill that wild seed? But because of your deception, I even abandoned my wife who really loves me. Why do you live in peace of mind? Shi Shi, you should die! " "Do you hate me that much?" Shi Shi was desperate: "but do you think that when I die, you can come back to Xiao Moli again? Do you know, Molly Xiao? She''s pregnant! She''s going to have children for other men, too. You can''t go back. " Hearing this, Lin Zhanqing''s eyes suddenly turned red. Molly''s pregnant with Conway''s baby? These days, in order to put pressure on Kang Yawei, he almost devoted all his energy. I thought that as long as he survived the most difficult time, he could go to find Molly again He gritted his teeth, looked at Shi Shi fiercely, raised his hand and slapped her on the ground: "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" Shi Shi, lying on the ground, looked back at him with tears on his face: "I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it. I dare not betray you any more. Zhanqing, Xiao Moli and I have been with other men. Why can you forgive her, but not me? Will you give me a chance? " "Opportunity? When she was with me, she never had two hearts, but what about you? You cunt betrayed me and cheated me Lin Zhanqing bent over and picked up Shi Shi''s collar: "if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have betrayed Molly. It''s you, it''s you. I''m going to kill you." He reached out and grabbed Shi Shi''s neck. Shi Shi could hardly breathe, and begged: "spare me, Zhanqing Give me a break, I can You can Let Xiao Moli lose that child Let you have a chance to Come back to him... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 This words, let Lin Zhanqing suddenly loosen the hand that tightly pinches Shi Shi''s neck. Shi Shi vigorously breathing fresh air, a sense of rebirth. Lin Zhanqing pressed on Shi Shi''s body, and the evil sycophant glared at her: "you just say it again!" Shi Shi looked at him in fear: "don''t you want to go back to Xiao Molly, but you don''t want her baby? I can think of a way to let Xiao Moli miscarry, so that you can try to recover her. " Lin Zhanqing is measuring the feasibility of this matter. Although Shi Shi said so, he still hated her in the end, so he said, "although she is no longer perfect, she is no longer a woman who only belongs to you." Hearing this, Lin Zhanqing''s cold eyes swept her body. Shi Shi hurriedly drew back his eyes: "I mean..." Lin Zhanqing said coldly: "you''d better keep your word, otherwise, you will be miserable for the rest of your life. I will do what I say! As long as you don''t achieve your goal, don''t appear in front of me again. Go away. " Shi Shi got up, hesitated and said: "Zhanqing, I There''s no money. Can we... " Lin Zhanqing interrupted her: "you don''t have money. It''s your business. What do you have to do with me? Go away Shi Shi thought of the child at home who was still waiting for her to feed: "but I want to implement the plan, there must be funds." "You owe me this. If you can''t do it, you''ll get your life. As for the money, you can''t get half a cent from me." Shi Shi Ning Mou: "but we have signed an agreement, you said to give child support." "The agreement is very clear. I only give my child alimony. Is that wild seed my child?" At the corner of his lips, Lin Zhanqing showed a touch of evil sycophant: "of course, if you behave well enough, I can give that wild seed a red envelope as Your future living expenses. " Shi Shi and Lin Zhanqing looked at each other for a long time. She understood Lin Zhanqing''s personality and knew that he would not give himself any more opportunities. Nowadays, destroying Xiao Moli''s baby is her only chance to get money. But what can she do to kill the child without breaking the law? Since everyone in the family knew that Xiao Moli was pregnant, she became the key protection object of the family. She''s going to get up early and go to the company for a meeting? No, Kang Yawei, who is used to getting up late, will choose to work for him. She''s going to work overtime at the company in the evening? What''s more, Kang Yawei will scold those innocent employees at the next morning''s meeting, and ask them to solve their own problems in the future. If they can''t solve the problems, they will find him to deal with them. If there is another department that hinders Xiao Moli from work, let this department work overtime collectively for a month. Whoever leaves will be fired. Although it''s a trick to scare people, we are really afraid of Kang Yawei. Sure enough, after his threat, everyone''s working ability has improved rapidly. Sometimes, Xiao Moli can''t help but lament that she, who works hard, can''t catch up with a "maniac" who can curse others. At noon, Kang Yawei came to Xiao''s for lunch with Xiao Molly and took a nap in the rest room with her. Then Xiao Molly forced him away. Before Kang Yawei left, Xiao Moli told her to be careful. Sitting at her desk, she couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know who he is nervous about, but no matter who he is, he is grateful for his kindness. She picked up a pending document and was about to look through it when her cell phone rang. See caller ID is a strange number, thinking about their mobile phone number, not many people know, she picked up: "Hello, hello." The person on the other end of the phone, after a heavy sigh, said sadly, "Miss Xiao, it''s me, Shi Shi. Can I see you?" Without hesitation, Xiao Molly said in a cold voice, "no!" Shi Shi said: "I was abandoned by Lin Zhanqing. I really hate him, so I want to tell you something about Lin Zhanqing''s dealing with the Xiao family..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 At 5:30 p.m., Kang Yawei calls Molly Xiao. But after two calls, no one answered. Kang Yawei wondered, this woman usually answers the phone very actively, why didn''t she answer today? Worried, he called her office again. The Secretary picked up the phone. Kang Yawei asked, "where''s president Xiao? Why don''t you answer the phone? " The Secretary said immediately, "Mr. Kang, Mr. Xiao left at half past four." Kang Yawei fixed his eyes, got up and said in a cold voice: "gone? Where has she gone? Has she gone home? " The Secretary said respectfully: "sorry, Mr. Kang, this Mr. Xiao didn''t say anything. She just told me to get off work on time. She won''t come back today. " Kang Yawei''s eyes turned slightly. Did he go home? He said in a deep voice, "you call her all the time. If you get through, ask her to call me back." "Yes." After Kang Yawei hung up, he didn''t want to work. He went downstairs to drive home, but his aunt told him that Xiao Moli never came back. Kang Yawei fixed her eyes, raised her wrist and looked at the time. She left at half past four. How could she not be home at six? It''s not as if she didn''t tell him what''s wrong with her? Kang Yawei is really not at ease, call Xiao Moli again. It''s either busy or there''s no answer. He turned to call Secretary Xiao Moli again. Like him, the Secretary couldn''t get through to Xiao Moli''s number. Conway is not going to wait any longer. He asked people to check Xiao Moli''s mobile line after she left the company, and at the same time asked people to check Shi Shi''s current whereabouts. Because the Secretary said that before Xiao Moli left, she went to Xiao Moli''s office to deliver the documents. At that time, Xiao Moli was talking to Shi Shi Xiao Moli''s call with people like Shi Shi is very disturbing. You know, Shi Shi now end is very sad, who knows if she will do anything crazy. Without waiting for the Secretary to reply, Kang Yawei couldn''t wait. Waiting at home is even worse for him. Simply, he went out with the car key and planned to drive out to find it himself. But he just got out of the gate of the villa, and when he was about to get on the bus, a taxi stopped at the door of his home. Xiao Moli got out of the car with two supermarket shopping bags in her hand. Seeing Kang Yawei, Xiao Moli was surprised and said, "Yawei? Why did you come back so early? " Kang Yawei was in a hurry. He took the plastic bag in her hand and put it on the ground. He hugged her in his arms: "where have you been? I''m so worried." Xiao Molly frowned in a daze: "I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables." "You..." Kang Yawei released her and said with a speechless face: "then why don''t you answer my cell phone? Do you know how many calls we have made to you? " Xiao Moli frowned: "blame me. I forgot things recently. I didn''t take my head with me when I went out. I wanted to eat sauerkraut fish today, so I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. I wanted to cook for you myself. But who knows, I was confused when I got off the bus. I left my bag and mobile phone in the car. Fortunately, I still had some money in my coat pocket, otherwise I would lose face today ¡£¡± She said, with a smile on her lips, pointing to the taxi Lane: "I can''t open the door, so I put the car in the underground parking lot of the supermarket. I took a taxi back. Please help me pay the taxi fee." Kang Yawei was a bit embarrassed. After paying, he let the driver go first. He made a phone call to the Secretary, so that they didn''t have to look for it any more. Then he went home with a vegetable bag in one hand and Xiao Moli''s shoulder in the other. He said wordily as he walked: "next time you encounter this kind of thing, try to call me. Don''t let me worry so much." Xiao Molly can''t help but chuckle: "Oh, I''m so big. Don''t worry. It''s OK." "Your secretary said, you talk to Shi Shi on the phone. How can I know if that woman will plot against you?" Mentioning this, Xiao Molly raised her eyebrows. She? What a plot! But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Xiao Moli gave Kang Yawei a gentle smile and said, "I''m not a fool. I won''t be fooled." "Cheated?" Kang Yawei fixed his eyes: "why, is that woman really plotting against you?" Xiao Moli thought about it and talked to Kang Yawei about this afternoon. Shi Shi calls her and shows weakness all the time. He said that he would like to see her and apologize to her face to face. By the way, he also told her what Lin Zhanqing had done to her. At the beginning, Xiao Moli intended to listen to the bad deeds of that scum man. She asked Shi Shi to come to the company. But Shi Shi tried every means to say that it was inconvenient to go to her company. I want to see you outside. Shi Shi is so on the pole to lead her outside, she is pregnant, although often confused, but not stupid. She''s not even an enemy, she''s an enemy. Why should she believe her. Therefore, she told Shi Shi: "either you come to the company to repent and apologize to me. As for whether you accept it or not, it''s my business. Or, you don''t have to call me again, because I will never go out to see you alone in my life. I feel sick. " She didn''t forget Shi''s arrogance when she left the Lin family. Even if she had no brain, she would not sympathize with a little girl. Shi Shi said anxiously, "but I want to tell you what Lin Zhanqing has done to you." Xiao Moli said coldly: "you don''t have to frighten me with this. I''m not curious about it, because Xiao''s accident and my father''s hospitalization were all caused by him. No matter what he did, I don''t share the same fate with him. Shi Shi, don''t talk to me as a victim. You''ve just been punished. You deserve it. Since you have not seized the opportunity I gave you, you will not have the opportunity and qualification to see me alone, because you are not worthy. " She hung up immediately. After knowing how difficult Shi Shi''s current situation is, Xiao Moli is really in a good mood. Retribution ah, sometimes too fast, let her feel gratified. So, as soon as she was in a good mood, she decided to go home and cook some delicious food for her husband. Listening to her finish, Kang Yawei sighed helplessly. What a happy thing it was. He made a record of his wife missing. He raised his hand, pinched her face, and said in a deep voice, "you are really scared to death." Xiao Moli said with a smile: "I will remember to bring my mobile phone in the future." She pointed to the dish in Kang Yawei''s hand and said, "bring it to the kitchen. I want to cook." Kang Yawei accompanied her into the kitchen. She wanted to help, but she was driven out. After this incident, Kang Yawei also believed the other people''s saying that one year''s pregnancy was a fool. To be on the safe side, she assigned two bodyguards and a driver to Xiao Moli. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about going out without a brain. A week later, Conway''s office. Xiao Moli''s bodyguard stands in front of her desk and respectfully puts several photos in front of Xiao Moli. "Kang Shao, this is the man who follows his wife." Before, Kang Yawei arranged bodyguards for Xiao Moli. Because the bodyguards were very alert, they only worked for two days and found something wrong. Because there is a car and a man, they are following Xiao Moli''s journey every day. After they wanted Kang Yawei to report, Kang Yawei began to ask people to investigate. Only a few days later, this man''s foundation was revealed. "He said that he was hired to follow the young lady and want to see her itinerary change. I found Shi Shi''s head based on some information and numbers he provided." Kang Yawei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He remembers that Shi Shi planned to ask Xiao Moli to go out a few days ago. He fingers on the table after a few light points, voice shrill way: "this woman, to me, I want to personally trial!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Soon, Shi Shi was mentioned to Kang Yawei. I haven''t seen him for several months. Shi Shi is now haggard and looks like seven or eight years old. And because the whole person is bloated, some of them are out of shape. Seeing Kang Yawei, she was really afraid, but she still had the courage to ask, "I don''t know what Kang Shao is looking for me." Kang Yawei cocked his legs and looked at her with disgust: "don''t play tricks in front of me. Why did I come to you? You should be very clear in your heart." Hearing this, Shi Ning frowned and didn''t say a word. Kang Yawei said calmly: "I have no patience with people I hate, so I will ask you once, why do you want to follow my lover? If you are not honest enough and dare to lie, you should know that I can easily let you beg on the street with your son on your back!" Shi Shi Ning fixed her eyes and clenched her fists. After weighing for a long time, she raised her eyes and asked, "Kang Shao, if I said that, can you guarantee the personal safety of me and my son?" Hearing this, Kang Yawei raised his eyes: "you are not qualified to bargain with me." Shi Shi''s voice trembled and said, "that''s better than death. I''d rather go begging in the street." Conway frowned: "are you threatened?" Shi Shi plopped down at his desk and looked up at Kang Yawei sitting on the chair: "Kang Shao, I know it''s wrong to destroy other people''s families. I also know I''ve done something wrong. But if it wasn''t for me, Lin Zhanqing wouldn''t divorce Miss Xiao, and you and Miss Xiao would never have come together. So, just look at the fact that I have done something for your marriage. Give us a chance to live. I have nothing to ask for now but to live with my son. " Kang Yawei picked his eyebrows, which is true. He hugged his heart and said, "you can tell me what the situation is." Shi Shi immediately said, "when I was in hospital, I saw Miss Xiao go for an examination, so I inquired with the doctor and learned about Miss Xiao''s pregnancy. Later, after I gave birth to the baby and left the hospital, Lin Zhanqing asked him..." She told Conway what happened before. It also includes her child, who is not Lin Zhanqing''s, and the thing that Lin Zhanqing wants her to harm Xiao Moli and let Xiao Moli miscarry. Of course, she did not say that it was her initiative to mention the abortion of Xiao Moli. She wants to live a few more days. Kang Yawei''s face was frozen and his teeth were gnashing in his heart. This Lin Zhanqing is looking for death! Seeing Kang Yawei''s anger, Shi Shi begged: "Mr. Kang, you can''t say it''s me, or we''ll all die." Kang Yawei''s eyes were coldly glared at her: "Kang Yawei should die, don''t you think you are innocent? Shi Shi, I can keep your mother and son safe. After all, living is the biggest retribution for you. But you''d better be mentally prepared, because for the rest of your life, you can''t get married again, you can''t find a job, you''ll just guard your children and grieve all your life. " Kang Yawei said and shook off the Secretary behind her. Shi Shi was really afraid and wanted to beg for something more. But she''s been dragged out. Later, Kang Yawei asked his secretary to order him to ban Shi all over the country. Any units that use Shi Shi are included in the list of acquisitions. Shi Shi''s future is doomed. This is Kang Yawei''s retribution for Xiao Moli! After the secretary left, Kang Yawei took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his brothers. This Lin Zhanqing dares to attack his children. Unforgivable! He wants to destroy Lin Zhanqing, let Lin Zhanqing and his stolen Lin Group disappear from the north city completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 On the same day, Kang Yawei joined forces with the four shaos in Beicheng to put pressure on Lin Zhanqing''s Lin group. Originally, only Kang Yawei himself was dealt with, and Lin Zhanqing was already struggling. Now there are three other forces. Even if Lin Zhanqing wants to work hard, even if he is in the company 24 hours a day. But in the end, we can''t escape the bad luck. The Lin group was defeated in less than seven days. This is Kang Yawei It''s the devil. In the evening, it rained heavily. Seeing that the weather was bad, Xiao Moli didn''t want to go home too late, so she gave up working overtime and went downstairs early. The car is waiting for her at the gate of the company. When she came out, she saw a figure standing alone in the heavy rain, staring at her. Although through the rain, Xiao Moli recognized each other at a glance. She has also heard about the Lin group. She also learned from Kang Yawei why Lin Zhanqing was so targeted. Kang Yawei said that he wanted to play with this scum man slowly to let him feel the pain of being on the verge of extinction and losing everything. But Lin Zhanqing couldn''t wait. In this case, he will help him, let Lin Zhanqing completely disappear from their husband and wife''s world. Xiao Moli and he looked at each other for a moment, or to his car. Lin Zhanqing stood under the rain and looked at him with a smile. Before Xiao Moli was about to get on the bus, Lin Zhanqing yelled: "everything that belongs to me, I''ll get it back eventually. Molly, just wait and see." Xiao Moli didn''t answer. She opened the door and got into the car. After the car left, Lin Zhanqing clenched his fists. Although he was in a mess, his eyes were shining fiercely. He must recapture all this. Even if he can''t get it in the end, he would rather destroy it than let Kang Yawei be proud all his life! Since then, Xiao Moli has never seen Lin Zhanqing again. She occasionally heard from Luo Baozhu how miserable Shi Shi was now. Shi Shi couldn''t find a job because she was obese at the beginning, but after losing weight, she still couldn''t find a job. In order to make a living, I have to go to the nightclub to do the dirty work. It''s really miserable, too. But Lin Zhanqing had no news, just like the world had evaporated. He is also slowly forgotten from Xiao Moli''s world. After Xiao Pingsheng was discharged from hospital, he accepted the company''s business again. Because Xiao Moli has eliminated the parasites in the company, Xiao''s group is now thriving. Her stepmother, Tan Meiying, once looked back to make up with Xiao Pingsheng. But after so many experiences, no matter how soft hearted Xiao was, he could not turn back to such a woman. Tan Meiying also paid for her own behavior. In the hottest June of the next year, Xiao Moli gave birth to her first son, Kang Weixiao. After Kang Yawei became a father, his love for Xiao Moli didn''t decrease by half. On the contrary, his life became more harmonious. Although they occasionally quarrel, most of them will not last more than three days. Because one of them will bow first. And this feeling, after a year, has been fully recognized and blessed by Kang Nanyi and Ding Qing. At Kang Weixiao''s 100 day banquet, his grandparents held him and changed the audience to show off how lovely his grandson was. Molly Xiao is only responsible for the happiness of cuddling up to Kang Yawei. Two years later, their second daughter, Kang rushao, was born. Another year later, the third son Kang Han Xiao was born. Kang Yawei has really become a winner in life. Originally thought, happiness will continue like this. But a few days ago, the peace was broken. Xiao Moli went to Xicheng on a business trip. Suddenly, it was like the evaporation of the human world and disappeared. For three days, Kang Yawei almost searched the West City, but no one was found www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 At night, Kang Yawei closed his eyes in the car and woke him up with a loud mobile phone ring. He bowed his head and picked up the phone to answer: "hello." These days, he has been like a bird in shock. Even if it was an advertising call, he didn''t dare not answer it, because he was afraid to Miss Xiao Moli''s call. On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingchen''s gentle voice came: "Yawei, I found it. You go to Xicheng general hospital. Molly is there." "Doctor Hospital? " Conway''s voice trembled. Fu Jingchen said: "when Ouyang called me, he told me that when he found out, jasmine was in the hospital. His people are now guarding outside. It sounds that jasmine''s injury seems to be serious. In short, you should hurry to the hospital." "Good Good... " Kang Yawei has never been so flustered in his life. As soon as he hung up, he told the driver to start. After arriving at the hospital, he went upstairs directly according to the message sent by Fu Jingchen. Outside the ward, there were two strong men blocking the door. A young woman was arguing with them: "why do you want to drive me out? The people inside are my relatives." Hearing this voice, Kang Yawei stepped forward quickly and said: "foam?" Looking back at Kang Yawei, the woman was stunned: "brother Yawei?" Two people at the door heard Gu Mo''s address to Kang Yawei and immediately bowed respectfully: "Kang Shao." Kang Yawei nodded to several people, pointed to the ward and asked urgently, "is my wife in it?" Gu Mo immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes." Conway opened the door and walked in quickly. Seeing that Kang Yawei knew Gu Mo, the two people at the door didn''t stop him any more. Kang Yawei quickly came to the bedside and saw Xiao Moli, who was still sleeping, with a bandage tied on her leg and was hung up for a few minutes. His face was distressed, and he held Xiao Moli''s hand without transfusion. With guilt and missing in his voice, he called softly: "Molly? Molly, wake up, it''s me, I''m Yawei, Molly... " However, Xiao Moli did not respond. Kang Yawei fixed his eyes: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t Jasmine react?" Behind him, Gu Mo immediately comforted: "brother Yawei, don''t worry. My sister-in-law is out of danger. She has not passed the anesthetic strength after the operation. Let her have a rest." Hearing that there was no danger to his life, Kang Yawei''s heart finally relaxed a little. He turned his head and looked at Gu Mo with a puzzled face: "Mo Mo, what''s going on?" Gu Mo sits on the edge of the bed, looks at Kang Yawei and talks about it. She''s doing paparazzi now. Yesterday afternoon, when she went to a club to secretly photograph a star''s affair, she happened to meet Xiao Moli, who was being guarded. She wanted to take the initiative to say hello to Xiao Moli. But when Xiao Molly saw her, she shook her head. She immediately felt there was a problem. But because three years ago, when she left, she left the past and her cell phone. So, she wanted to contact Kang Yawei, but she couldn''t find it. She called Conway, but the front desk hung up because she didn''t have an appointment and couldn''t talk to the president. She has no choice but to find out for herself. Through the contacts she has accumulated in Xicheng over the years, she finally finds out where Xiao Moli is locked up. At night, she thought she couldn''t, so she climbed the window to rescue people. But who knows, she has been dormant for most of the day, and before waiting for action, she saw Xiao Moli jump down from the window After Gu Mo saw that, in order to prevent Xiao Molly from being tied away again, he yelled at the first time and attracted people to watch. Then she made an emergency call. As soon as she sent the person to the hospital, the people at the door came to her and controlled her She said, pointing to Xiao Molly''s leg and face and saying, "these injuries were caused by my sister-in-law''s fall when she jumped off the building. Fortunately, the floor is not high and there is a lawn under it, otherwise The consequences are really unimaginable... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Kang Yawei''s heart trembled when he listened to all this. He raised his hand, stroked Xiao Moli''s injured leg and gritted her teeth. If he didn''t hold her, he would die together. Seeing Kang Yawei''s grief, Gu Mo didn''t know how to comfort him. She went out to call her uncle and asked him to come tomorrow morning to deliver breakfast. My uncle was duty bound to agree. After more than two hours, Xiao Moli finally woke up slowly. Seeing the whiteness of her head and the pain on her face and legs, she frowned. Kang Yawei, who had not closed her eyes, saw her open her eyes and immediately stood up and said nervously, "Molly?" Xiao Moli turned her eyes and looked at him, her eyes were full of doubts. Seeing her eyes, Kang Yawei felt tight and asked, "Molly, look who I am. Do you still recognize me?" Xiao Molly''s eyes, and then there are tears, looking at Kang Yawei''s heart, sharp ups and downs: "Yawei, you finally come." Kang Yawei reached out and gently helped her wipe her tears: "it''s my fault. I''ve scared you so many days. I''m late. It''s all my fault." Xiao Moli sobbed at him, tears or blurred vision. Kang Yawei coaxed: "Molly, tell me, who did it? What is the purpose of the other party? " "It''s Lin Zhanqing. Lin Zhanqing is still alive. He is now working as a manager in that club. That day, when he saw that I was talking business with my clients in that club, he moved his mind. When I went to the bathroom, he tied me up and locked me in a tool room. When all my people left, he hid me in the spare room and let people look at me. " Xiao Moli said, annoyed in her heart: "last night He came to me, begged my forgiveness, let me come back to him, and helped him revitalize the Lin family. When I scolded him, he was going to use force against me, so I jumped out of the window... " "You silly woman," Kang Yawei hugged her tightly and said bitterly, "do you know that you may die like that?" "If I let him succeed, I''d rather die," said Xiao Moli, looking firmly at Kang Yawei. She has lived with him for five years. Although she has never said "I love you" to him, Kang Yawei has become her life and future. She loves him. She does not allow herself to love one person and be defiled by another. Therefore, she would rather die than leave an innocent self for Conway. Kang Yawei gave her a kiss on the cheek and said in a low voice, "no matter how you are, I love you, but I want you alive, so don''t do stupid things again. Protecting yourself is more important than anything." Xiao Mo Li sniffed, her voice choked, but she laughed: "but God still loves me. She didn''t take me away. She gave me back to you and the children. " Conway nodded and gently kissed her again. He never wanted to experience the feeling of recovery and the uneasy fear of losing. Xiao Moli also kisses him deeply and stares at him affectionately and says, "Yawei, do you know what I was thinking when I jumped out of the window?" Conway stroked her cheek and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?" "I''m thinking, if I die, I won''t feel sorry for my children, because I believe that you will raise them well, but I will regret it I regret that I never said "I love you" to you. Yawei, I love you. " Hearing this, Kang Yawei trembled in his heart, bent over and hugged her tightly: "I love you, too. Thank you for being OK. In the future, don''t scare me like this, eh?" Xiao Moli sniffed, nodded and said: "I promise you, in the future, I will avoid Lin Zhanqing and all the dangers, and accompany you well, accompany you all my life." Mentioning Lin Zhanqing, Kang Yawei clenched his fist, released Xiao Moli and said firmly: "don''t worry, I won''t let Lin Zhanqing go. You have a good rest first, I''ll go... " Seeing that he got up, Xiao Molly took his hand: "Yawei, do you want to go?" Seeing her nervous appearance, Kang Yawei sat down again, stroked her forehead, and said in a soft voice, "I won''t go. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Xiao Molly released her hand. Kang Yawei poured her a glass of water and asked her to drink it with a straw before picking up her cell phone to make a call. As he expected, after Xiao Moli fell from the building, Lin Zhanqing had already run away. But This time, how could Conway give him a chance. He''s going to get rid of the roots! Fu Jingchen found Ouyang Duan again. Because no one is more reliable than Ouyang Duan in finding people and investigating. It took only half a night for Lin Zhanqing to be captured in the neighboring city. Kang Yawei charged Lin Zhanqing with attempted murder and attempted female cadres, and Lin Zhanqing with tax evasion and transferring the property of Xiao''s group.Next, even if Lin Zhanqing goes to prison, it will only be endless torture waiting for him. Because Conway won''t let that man leave prison alive! In the morning, Gu Mo personally brought her uncle''s breakfast. Seeing Gu Mo, Xiao Molly was grateful. Before she jumped out of the window and fell into a coma, she saw Gu Mo running towards her. At that moment, she begged for help in her heart. He didn''t think that Gu Mo was really smart, so he yelled and attracted people to watch. I know I won''t be captured by the beast Lin Zhanqing again. Xiao Moli fell into endless darkness She said to Gu Mo with a smile of gratitude. Gu Mo was not as pathetic as he was when he first saw him a few years ago. Instead, he had a bright face and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you still say thank you to me. You haven''t treated me as your own person yet." Xiao Moli said in a warm voice, "of course not. I''m really grateful. If it wasn''t for you, it would be a question whether I could leave that club alive." Gu Mo Qian said with a smile, "you can definitely leave, because you are lucky and have a natural appearance." Xiao Molly smile to her, thought of what way: "so many years have not seen, Miss Gu OK?" Gu Mo nodded and said gently, "well, everything is fine with me." Looking at Gu Mo''s smile, Kang Yawei frowned. Gu Mo didn''t seem as happy as he seemed Is the rumor heard before true? He hesitated and asked, "Mo Mo, have you made a boyfriend?" Gu Mo smiles, but doesn''t answer. Kang Yawei added: "do you want me to introduce a reliable one to your sister-in-law? We can take care of you when you come back to Beicheng." Gu Mo immediately waved his hand and said, "no, brother awei, I Married. " Kang Yawei fixed his eyes, "with the Lu family in the east city?" When he mentioned the Lu family, Gu Mo was inexplicably distressed. Then he murmured, "no, it''s The name of Xicheng is simonan. " Smenan? Hearing this famous name, Xiao Moli and Kang Yawei look at each other www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Gu Mo didn''t want to say more about her own situation. She said to them with a smile: "brother Yawei, sister-in-law, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first. I have an interview today." Kang Yawei nodded and said to Xiao Molly in a warm voice: "Molly, you eat first, I''ll go out to send foam." "Good." After they got out of the ward, Kang Yawei stopped Gu Mo and asked in a deep voice, "Mo Mo, how can you get involved with the family?" "Brother awei, I know your worry, but You can rest assured that everything is really good for me. I''m living a good life now, which is exactly what I want. In the future, I will be fine too.... " Gu Mo said and looked at him with a smile. But Kang Yawei can clearly feel that Gu Mo is not right. What is she hiding? Or, what is she running away from? She didn''t say anything. Kang Yawei had no choice but to ask her to help her if she had something to do. Gu Mo agreed. After she left, Kang Yawei went back to the ward and took good care of Xiao Moli. The next day, he took a special plane to take Xiao Molly back to the North City, and the family got together. Now, the only old enemy that can affect their lives has been removed. It will be boundless happiness to wait for this pair of lovers who have already told each other their hearts. And Gu Mo here, life is still going on, as usual. On this day, Gu Mo finished his 24-hour work and wanted to sleep in the dark. But Uncle Ji Shubai''s words ended her good wish: "Gu Xiaomo, your mother-in-law calls to invite you to dinner." "Uncle, I''m following a super popular entertainment news these days. Su Ruan, the queen of your goddess love song, spent three days and three nights in his private villa with a big boss, one of the five most mysterious people in the west city. " Ji Shu white face a black: "that mysterious big boss, can''t be Si Mo Nan again." Gu Mo bared his teeth with a smile: "that''s it." "Gu Xiaomo, your own husband was robbed, you can still follow the camera as if nothing happened?" "No, my husband is so kind that he helps me make headlines every now and then, so that I can earn enough bonus every month." Gu Mo winked and laughed. After three years of marriage, she only met him once, except for her work. At that time, his grandmother was critically ill. In the hospital bed, she said that she had received the favor of taking care of her family when she was young, and had ordered a baby kiss for him. Her only wish is to see her grandchildren get married and have children. However, she had to get married because she had received the favor of her grandmother many years ago. So Gu Mo married simonan, 11 years older than her. After marriage, they are strangers. At this time, the phone rings suddenly. Just after taking a bath, Gu Mo, who is wiping his hair, looks at the strange number Ning Mei. "Hello? Hello ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello, who is calling, please?" "I''m simonan. Where are you?" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Yunshui villa. Gu Mo followed simonan into the door. Two people into the hall, has been 80 years old grandmother looked very healthy. Three years ago, she was critically ill. She didn''t want to marry simonan. On the contrary, she was overjoyed. Grandma was discharged safely six months later. "Grandma, I''m back." Two people with one voice, the Department of grandmother waved, said with a smile: "it''s really a husband and wife, ah, come and sit." Gu Mo went up to his grandmother and sat down. Simonan gave Gu Mo a deep look in his eyes. He really didn''t take himself as an outsider. He also sat down opposite his grandmother. "Grandma, if you have anything important, you can''t say it on the phone. My company has something else to do." "It''s just your company." Grandma Si said and turned to look at Gu Mo: "girl, actually I came to you today to discuss something with you." Gu Mo a listen to this words, immediately clever way: "grandma, what to discuss not to discuss, you have something just to order." "Then grandma is not polite. You have been married with Monan for a long time. It''s time for grandma to have a great grandson. Don''t blame grandma for her talkative. Do you want grandma to make an appointment with a good gynecologist for you?" Gu Mo quickly stood up and waved. "No, no, grandma, I''m in good health. Really, I promise it''s not my problem." Si Mo Nan Xie looked at Gu Mo with a smile: "as you say, it''s my problem?" Gu Mo was embarrassed: "I That''s not what I mean Simonan pick eyebrows, burning to look at Gu Mo: "grandma, I know what you mean, we will work hard."Looking at this look in the eyes, Gu Mo somehow has the feeling of being a thief. Sitting in simonan''s car at the moment, she still felt very happy. "Move back to your new house from your uncle''s tomorrow." Moving? Of course, Gu Mo didn''t want to. She said calmly, "no, I''m used to living with my uncle." "The women in our company''s Monan still have to live with their uncle after they get married. Isn''t it going to make people laugh? I''m not talking to you. It''s a notice. " Er Can it be more unreasonable? Gu Mo is on duty on Tuesday night. In fact, the so-called rotation is to catch the hot news in Paradise Bar, which is the most popular place for the rich and movie stars in the west city. She sat on the bar, holding a bottle in her hand, sipping, looking around. "Are you short of money?" Looking back, Gu Mo almost fell off the revolving chair. ¡­¡­ Smenan? "You think people all over the world are as rich as you are." Gu Mo turned his head and knocked on the bar: "have a cup of blue enchantress, this gentleman''s treat." Simonan gave the bartender a note, and the bartender nodded respectfully: "general manager." He took her by the hand and walked out of the bar through the crowd. "Well, what are you doing?" To the door, she finally shook him off, holding his hand: "you see, all pinch red." "What are you doing here?" "I''m working, good work," Gu Mo clapped his hand and turned to go in again. "You work here?" He looked her up and down. The big V-neck of the coat shows the shoulders, and a pair of slender legs under the short skirt "What do you have in mind, simonan? I''m an entertainment reporter." "When will entertainment reporters be reduced to sacrificing sex and appearance?" Sacrifice Should this man be so ugly when he talks. It''s just speechless. This is called lurking. She is willing to trap the wolf with her children. But she didn''t speak yet, but a confused cry came from her side: "Gu Sheng?" Gu Mo just heard the sound and was shocked. Suddenly, he held simonan''s arm tightly in his hands. The man looked closely at Gu Mo, with surprise and guilt on his face: "you are Gu Sheng, you are still alive, you are really alive, why are you in Xicheng?" Simonan coldly looked at the man who looked a little thin. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle: "Sir, it''s inappropriate for you to hold my wife like this." "Your wife? Gu Sheng, are you married www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Gu Mo breathed out his breath and looked at the man with a silent expression: "Sir, you recognize the wrong person." With a firm voice, she took simonan''s hand and walked away. What else was she in charge of. Simonan, carrying the silent Gu Mo all the way, keeps looking at her through the rearview mirror. The woman has been in a trance since she met the man. Is it an old lover? Well, she''s too bad-looking. In a trance for a long time, Gu Mo saw the roadside stall and suddenly said in a high voice: "stop the car. I''m hungry. I need to get off the car and have something to eat first." Simonan stopped the car. Gu Mo said nothing more and got out of the car. Simonan got out of the car and followed her. She looked at simonan in surprise and asked, "what else can I do for you?" "Together, I''m hungry, too." Gu morben wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. He was alone, but now She pointed to the tent where she was eating Malatang by the way: "are you sure you can eat Malatang?" "You can eat. Why can''t I?" Gu Mo picks eyebrows. It''s not a bad thing to have a man pay the bill. She laughingly looked at him and fought against the food like a whirlwind. Simonan looked at her in surprise and didn''t know what to say. Gu Mobai looked at him and yelled, "boss, check out." She was about to walk out with a swagger. Seeing that she was going to leave, simonan immediately called out, "Gu Mo, I didn''t bring any money and mobile phone. I''ll check out." Gu Mo is very speechless, with the big boss out to eat, how can she be a poor man to pay the bill? However, he should not be humiliated in public. Gu Mo obediently settled the bill, out of the roadside stall, muttered: "remember, you owe me 50 yuan." Simonan''s eyes were deep and firm: "one piece." "What?" "I only had a bunch of dishes." "Mr. Secretary, do you want to be so stingy?" "I learned from you." "Come to my company tomorrow," simonan said Then he got into the car and left. Gu Mo The next day, Gu Mo, who was full of blood, received a call. It''s simonan. She''s here to get the money. Gu Mo said: "no, simonan, you don''t have to thank me too much. I can afford to donate just one yuan. That''s it." Bang, hang up. It''s great. Then, the phone rings again "What for?" Gu Mo picked up his mobile phone, but his tone was not good. "If you dare to hang up with me again, you will be responsible for the consequences." Simonan''s cold voice made her shiver: "what are you doing?" "Don''t you have a car?" "Car? That kind of thing costs money and is not environmentally friendly. Why should I have it? " Simonan clenched her teeth, and her glib was following who said, "it seems that the car I bought you is redundant." "Of course Wait a minute, will you buy me a car? Why? " "What does it look like for my wife to take the bus and subway every day? However, since you don''t like it, forget it. " "Don''t buy it. It''s a pity not to send it out." "It''s not environmentally friendly." "Oh, there are more cars on the road than ants. Do you need me?" "It costs money." Gu Mo gritted his teeth: "it''s not my money that I spent, general manager. I''m running to your company like a thousand li horse." Simonan hang up the phone, funny shake his head, greedy woman. ¡­¡­ It was the first time for Gu Mo to come to Si''s building. She went to the front desk and said, "I''m Gu mo. your secretary asked me to come." "Please go 20 meters ahead and take the elevator to the 22nd floor." "Thank you." She turned and left. It was just a sweet voice from behind. "I''m Jian Yunshi. I''m looking for your chief manager." "Do you have an appointment?" "You''re new here? Don''t you know me? I''m your general manager''s girlfriend. " Hear girlfriend three words, professional spirit strong Gu Mo looked back, immediately shook his head. Si Nan is really not picky eaters, even this kind of woman who sprinkled with powder and cake scatters? Without much thought, she shook her head and went upstairs. In the office, simonan looked up and down at her with a haggard face, and said in a stuffy voice: "yesterday I ate that kind of unclean food with you, and my stomach has been uncomfortable." "True or false?" Gu Mo was surprised. "Are you ok?" Gu Mo patted his stomach: "I''m ok." "You really have the potential to be iron man." Simonan said and pointed to the car key on the desk: "here are the car keys."Gu Mo jumped over like a happy rabbit and took the key: "I''ll treat you to dinner." "Seriously?" "Well, I''ll tell you, I never treat." "I can see. Let''s do it tonight." Gu Mo has settled the bill. He will take him to eat Malatang tonight. Let''s kill him. Back in the hall on the first floor, thinking of simonan''s face, Gu Mo looked back and decided to be a good man again. After all, they even gave the car away. She went to the nearest drugstore to buy medicine. When she ran back to the 22nd floor in the sun, her secretary had already left. As soon as she got to the door of simonan''s office, she heard a sweet voice inside. "What do you want to do when you come to our company and claim to be my girlfriend?" "They just miss you." Simonan crossed a check and threw it to her: "take it and go." through the cracks in the door, Gu Gu saw that the woman took the cheque and sat on the leg of Si Mo Nan. Simonan''s fierce look made Gu Mo excited. "Miss Gu?" The Secretary''s voice whispered behind him. Gu Mo beat a spirit, turned back, embarrassed smile: "I''m here to deliver medicine, accidentally ran into the spring garden." The Secretary bowed his head and took the medicine from her hand with a smile: "this is..." "Give it to simonan for me. He seems to have diarrhea." Gu Mo quickly put the medicine into the Secretary''s hand and trotted away. ¡­¡­ After jianyunshi left, the secretary went into simonan''s office and gave him the medicine. "Boss, this is from Miss Gu." Looking at the medicine, simonan''s voice had a little doubt: "Gu Mo? When. " "When Miss Jane was in there just now," the secretary was a little embarrassed. Simonan held the medicine in his hand: "OK, I see. You go out." After the secretary went out, he turned the medicine bottle in his hand and looked at it with a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Because he earned a car for no reason, Gu Mo was smiling all afternoon. It was not easy to get to work. Gu was about to leave when his mobile phone rang. Caller ID: money can. "Hello." Gu Mo then said, "I just got off work. I''m leaving now." "Don''t dally. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Gu Mo sneaked downstairs and stood at the gate of the company for a long time after saying goodbye to his colleagues. Seeing that she had no more acquaintances, she lowered her hat brim, pushed her sunglasses, aimed at the target, ran to simonan''s car, got on and closed the door. "Since you had diarrhea in that house yesterday, we''ll change it. I''ll treat you to a serious spicy hot tonight," said Gu Mo, fastening his seat belt. Do you still eat spicy hot? This woman is poisonous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Simonan said coldly: "no, since it''s a treat, please treat me to what I can eat." The car started and drove to the most expensive western restaurant in the west city. At the destination, Gu Mo grabbed the seat belt and refused to get off. "It''s a treat if you don''t get off the bus." "I don''t like western food." "I like it," said simonan, pulling the door open and getting out of the car. Seeing that simonan had entered the door, Gu Mo finally got out of the car and had a meal here. How could he get a thousand children. They entered the door and found their seats. Simonan snapped his fingers, and the waiter respectfully handed over the menu: "Mr. Secretary, welcome." Simonan opened the menu and ordered a few dishes at will. When the waiter left, Gu Mo had a bitter face and a bitter hatred. "How about this expression," simonan said with a smile. Gu Mo wilted and leaned back: "I really want to lose this car." "You said it was your treat." "Don''t come to me for more than 200 yuan. I''m poor and don''t want to make an appointment." Simonan rarely raised his right hand, casually covered his mouth and laughed. When the food was on the table, he thought she would not be in the mood to eat. But who knows, she put up the kerchief and ate it with a big grin. That eating picture Let people see the thief have appetite. Si Mo Nan''s eyebrows slightly picked: "don''t you like western food?" "I''m responding to the call of the state, CD." Simonan sipped his lips and ate gracefully. At this time came an elegant figure, Jiao Didi''s way: "general secretary, how clever." Gu Gu turned around and looked at it. "Oh, isn''t this the forenoon face of this morning?" "This is..." Flour cake face provocative look at Gu Mo, quite a little proudly somewhere. Gu Mo''s mouth suddenly grinned: "I''m simonan''s niece." "The chief secretary and his niece?" Simonan also looked at her, intending to see what tricks the girl was going to play. "Cousin, you are sister jianyunshi." The woman was stunned: "you Do you know me? " "Yes, my uncle often tells me about you. He says you are beautiful and do a good job," Gu Mo says, giving her a thumbs up. Simonan''s hand trembled and he wanted to take the little woman away. This is a beating! Jian Yunshi touched her forehead in shame: "Oh, I''m sorry to meet you for the first time, and I didn''t prepare any gifts for you." Gu Mo quickly took Jane rhyme and sat down with a lovely smile on her face: "since I''m sorry, elder sister, please treat me to this meal." Such a smart simple rhyme poem actually caught Gu Mo''s way. Simonan grinned. Well, it''s good. His brain turns fast. In the second half of the meal, she was very happy. Things that don''t cost themselves are really good things. After dinner, simonan refused the invitation of jianyunshi. He insisted on accompanying his niece home. On the way, Gu morben thought he was finished, but who ever thought that simonan didn''t lose his temper. He only said faintly: "don''t do this again next time. There is no special relationship between Jianyun poem and me." "Oh..." The mouth that eats a person is short, Gu Mo also dare not tease him again. The car stops at the gate of block 11 of Danqing apartment. Simonan takes out a card from his bag and hands it to her. "This card is for you. If you need to treat in the future, you can brush it generously. Don''t be like this again." Gu Mo took the card impolitely: "thank you, uncle Si." Simonan frowned: "I don''t like it. Don''t use it any more." "Why?" "It makes me feel like I''m eating grass." Gu Mo said with a witty smile: "I''ll continue to call you secretary." "Husband or honey, you can choose one at will." "Forget it, pro. Thank you for your card. Good night." Gu Mo opened the door and got off, but he didn''t go back upstairs. Simonan unconsciously looked at himself in the mirror, could it be that the charm index had declined? When he saw a mobile phone lying on the front passenger''s seat, he picked it up and unlocked it. In the background, Gu Mo and her uncle took photos of themselves. They both laughed heartlessly. Curiosity drove him to open her phone book. I wanted to see if she had many male friends, but looking at her storage method, he immediately frowned. What do you have here. Big iron pot, black loach, lion king, clever ghost, Lin Meiren It''s not easy to turn to a "chicken uncle", who tries to dial.When I answered the phone, I heard a loud cry: "Gu Xiaomo, you''re going to die. If you have something to say, what''s the call? It''s delaying me to play the game." "Ah, I''m simonan. Gu Mo''s mobile phone left in my car. I''m still downstairs." "Ah? Really, that one, I''ll go down and get it right now... " "Let Gu Mo come down by himself and make up for his mistakes." Doodle doodle, the phone hung up, uncle bore eyes tongue, mouth broken read: impolite. Downstairs, simonan took her mobile phone for a long time, and didn''t know which one was him. Curious, he used his cell phone to dial her. I can''t help but smoke at the back of my head when I see the beating caller ID on her mobile phone. ¡­¡­ When Gu Mo came downstairs again, simonan was angry. She opened the door and said with a smile, "I''ll get my cell phone." "What''s my name?" Gu Mo frowned and scratched his forehead. What does this man mean? "Say it This man is sick: "smenan." Simonan handed his mobile phone to Gu Mo: "well, who is the money jar?" Er He flipped through her cell phone. Gu Mo flattered with a smile, took the phone, but also did not answer directly, only said: "thank you pro Oh, you walk slowly, goodbye." "Wait," said smenan, looking up and down at her. She was wearing a housecoat, because it was summer, and it was a little transparent. "That''s how you dress at home?" Gu Mo looked down at himself: "what''s the matter? Don''t you always wear pajamas at home? " Si Mo Nan''s eyebrows were solemn: "is your uncle married?" "Not yet." Simonan held the steering wheel tightly: "go up and pack." "What for?" "Go back to your new house." Gu Mo was not surprised and said, "now?" Simonan said calmly: "yes, now, immediately, immediately." Gu Mo This man is really sick! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 The next day, simonan accompanied her to the supermarket. They bought two shopping carts, big and small. Check out and leave the supermarket. Just walked to the door, suddenly out of the opposite a man. Si Mo Nan quickly hugs Gu Mo into his arms. She was startled and recollected. When she saw the person coming out, she could not help but shrunk. "Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng..." The man''s line of sight is a little stupefied. He goes forward to grab Gu Mo''s hand. Gu Mo Leng for a moment, and then the body back: "you recognize the wrong person, let go." "No, I won''t admit it. I know you. You are Gu Sheng." Simonan pushed the man away and said, "if you dare to pester my wife again, I will be rude to you. Go away." But the man seemed not to hear him, pleading: "Gu Sheng, I was wrong. Please, give me a chance. I''m out of touch with my family. I swear, I won''t let you suffer any more. " Gu Mo''s face was a little pale, and he turned around and ran away like a plague. Si Mo Nan''s eyebrows slightly picked, squatted down and held the man''s collar: "she''s my wife. She won''t change in my life. I don''t care who you are, or who you used to be, and don''t show up in front of me in the future. This is a warning. " Then he left quickly. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Gu Mo sat in the car and was silent. She did not say, simonan did not ask, between the two seems to form a tacit understanding. Soon, simonan''s cell phone rang. He opened the phone to answer, and a voice came from the other end of the phone: "Monan, guess who I met in Singapore the day before yesterday?" Simonan didn''t bother to guess and didn''t answer. The person on the other end of the phone said excitedly: "I met Jiang yingshuang. You know, she divorced. If you say it''s retribution, God will help you Si Mo Nan''s face color light way: "hereafter this kind of affair don''t need to say with me, she already had no any relation with me." Si Mo Nan said, as if nothing had happened to hang up the phone. But just now the other side''s voice was very loud, so Gu Mo also heard something. Gu Mo''s first reaction to occupational diseases is to filter information. Fang Rongsheng, simonan''s best friend, is handsome, golden and kind. As for Jiang yingshuang, she had never heard of it. ¡­¡­ Simonan was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV with his legs up. Gu Mo washed the fruit for him. As soon as he put it on the tea table, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was uncle Jipo calling, she picked up a cucumber and took a bite of it, then went to the other side of the sofa to answer the phone. "Why? Just a day no see, miss me? " Simonan took a look at her with his spare light. Is there any uncle and niece so close in the world? ¡­¡­ The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say, and Gu Mo suddenly stopped. Simonan was silent for a long time. Seeing that she had been standing there, he could not hold his breath. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" She shrugged her shoulders and turned back with a smile on her face. "It''s OK. My uncle asked me to take a leave to go home next Wednesday." "This is your home." "What did your uncle ask you to do with him? If it''s not something special, don''t ask for leave to delay your work. " Gu Mo said with a smile, "that''s good. I have to go to the bar on duty that day, so I won''t invite you." Simonan turned and glared at her. Is this girl on purpose? "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Next Wednesday is my mother''s death day." Now simonan is silent. He didn''t even know her mother had passed away. Sure enough, he really didn''t know much about her. Seeing the smile on her face at the moment, he didn''t know how sour it was. Suddenly feel that this woman does not open his heart that kind of feeling is really not good. Of course, he was banished to the second bed when he went to bed. In the middle of the night, he got up to drink. As soon as he got out of the room, he heard bursts of low sobs coming from the next room. He came to the door of the master bedroom and stood there listening to her heartrending but depressing venting his emotions On Wednesday, there was a light rain. After packing the necessary goods, Gu Mo went out with his uncle and got into simonan''s car. Today, simonan is a son-in-law and driver. When they came to cuiweishan cemetery in Xicheng, they stepped on the growing rain. Far away, Gu Mo saw her mother''s grave with sharp eyes, and there were several people holding black umbrellas. Under the rain curtain, her face changed a little. Ji Shubai held her and told her, "Gu Mo, today is your mother''s death day. You should bear everything."Gu Mo gritted his teeth and endured? No, she can''t do it at all. She threw away her umbrella and rushed forward to tuck in the nearest man and woman. "You dogs and men, get out of my mother''s grave, get out." The man was a little excited when he saw Gu mo. He took her hand: "Xiaomo, I know you don''t want to see me, but..." ¡­¡­ "No, but when you leave here with your beloved woman, didn''t you feel sick enough when my mother was alive?" Gu Mo has been completely wet by the rain, crying out to them. At this time, Ji Shubai finally couldn''t see it any more. He said to the man, "you''d better go. When my sister was alive, she was embarrassed for you all her life. Now that she''s dead, don''t make her more difficult." Gu clenched his teeth and finally took his wife and daughter to bow in front of his ex-wife''s tombstone and left. Until go far, Gu Mo half sister Gu Xin, still keep looking back at simonan. Gu Mo wiped the liquid of rain or tears on his face. Just like what happened just now had never happened before, he and Ji Shubai put out the food. Simonan stood behind her, always holding an umbrella for her and didn''t say anything. Simonan''s eyes followed, and when he saw the picture on the tombstone under the rain, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The girl as like as two peas in ''s photo, with a gentle smile, looks exactly like the face of Gu Mo Chang. Then look down at the inscription on the tablet: Gu Sheng. It turns out that Gu Sheng, the man who has been pestering before, really exists. Gu Mo looks up and smiles at simonan: "this is my mother and my sister. My sister and I are twins." Simonan nodded, not knowing what to say. "Mom, Xiao Sheng, my uncle and I came to see you. Here, my uncle and I made your favorite snacks and dishes. You should eat more. By the way, mom, I brought you a son-in-law Gu Mo stood up and put his hand in simonan''s: "this is my husband. He''s very nice and has a lot of money. He''s a diamond fifth grader. Give me a house, a car, a card and clothes. He gave me all the things that many women dream of getting in their life. I''m really very happy now. " Simonan turned to look at Gu Mo''s smiling face. The word happiness came out of her mouth like satire. Three years ago, as soon as they got married, she could hold on to him, but she didn''t. Now it''s about happiness? It''s ironic. Simonan bowed to the tombstone and said seriously: "Mom, sister Gu Sheng, don''t worry, I will give Gu Mo happiness in the future." Gu Mo seems to be frightened and turns to look at the president around him. He It''s fast to get into the play! After Si Mo Nan sent Gu Mo to Ji Shubai''s home, he went back to the company first. Uncle and nephew return home, Ji Shubai looks at her, dignified way: "Sheng, I have something to say to you." Gu Sheng turned his eyes and looked at him: "uncle, don''t call me that." Ji Shubai did not respond, only said: "you once said that every year you only have two days to be sad, the rest of the time must be happy, to help your mother and Gu Mo share happiness." "Yes." "So, I''d like to discuss with you today something that may make you unhappy." "Good." "Go and meet Lu Qingfeng..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Gu Mo''s eyebrows twisted slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. "There must be an end to some things. You said you were wrong at the beginning, but But I made your start. If he and I were not classmates or good friends, if I didn''t introduce him to you, if he didn''t take us to dinner with his uncle, everything would have stopped happening. " Gu Mo had tears in his eyes. "Gu Sheng, uncle didn''t want to destroy the future of you and Gu Mo, but it''s really me..." Gu Mo stubbornly wiped away his tears and interrupted him: "it''s not your fault." "Gu Sheng, Lu Qingfeng really loves you. He loves you so much that he doesn''t want dignity and family. It''s a crime to kill Gu Mo, but But After so many years of suffering, it should be enough. " ¡­¡­ When simonan got home from the company, he drove downstairs and saw that his home light was on. He stepped up the stairs eagerly and opened the door. Sure enough, she was cutting vegetables at the kitchen bar. Simonan wondered, "what are you doing so late?" "For supper, didn''t you say you would come back very late?" "What if I didn''t come back?" "Then I''ll eat two by myself." Simonan pursed her lips and walked into the kitchen, hugging her from behind: "if I don''t come back, you can call me at any time." Gu Mo body trembled for a while, but did not refuse his embrace, light should way: "HMM." After a while, the spaghetti came out and she put it directly on the tea table. Simonan said: "go to the table." Gu Mo waved his hand and sat directly on the hairy carpet: "I''ll eat here. What do you do? How about my craft?" Simonan smiles, goes to sit on the ground with her, picks up the fork and rolls the noodles to eat. "Yes, it''s the same as the chef in the western restaurant." Gu Mo ghost smile: "my uncle also said so, that "Yes." "Come on, what''s the matter." "Can you accompany me to meet someone at noon tomorrow?" Simonan looked at her solemnly: "see who?" "That is That is The madman I met in front of bars and shopping malls. " Simonan nodded: "yes." Gu Mo secretly took a look at simonan who was eating spaghetti seriously. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his dark eyes. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, Gulong teahouse. Lu Qingfeng see Gu Mo with the man before appear, originally a happy face, smile suddenly disappeared, straight to Gu mo. "Gu Sheng, why are you..." Gu Mo raised a smile: "Hello Lu Qingfeng, I''d like to introduce you formally. This is my old company, Monan. Also, please correct your name later. I''m Gu mo Simonan extended a friendly hand to Lu Qingfeng: "Hello, Mr. Lu." Lu Qingfeng dropped his head and didn''t reach out. Gu Mo gave a kiss on simonan''s face: "husband, go to the car and wait for me first. I''ll have a few words with my uncle and my sister''s old friends." Simonan turned his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "OK, come out early." Gu Mo was stunned. He Did you kiss her? Is this revenge for her kissing him first, or Acting? Simonan left with a smile. The little girl''s lips were very soft. Lu Qingfeng''s whole face is black. ¡­¡­ "Gu Sheng," Lu Qingfeng just sat down and stood up to approach her. "Sit down," she snapped. She looked up at him seriously. "Lu Qingfeng, whether you believe it or not, I am Gu Mo indeed." "Gu Sheng, don''t lie to me. I can feel the difference between you and Gu mo. you know how serious I am to you." Gu Mo tried his best to restrain himself and insisted on his calm smile: "only Gu Sheng knows your seriousness, I don''t know. Lu Qingfeng, the reason why I come to see you today is that I want to persuade you after listening to my uncle''s words. I heard my sister say that you were excellent. You did a lot of wrong things about my sister''s death. I hate you very much. But the dead are gone. I hope you can get rid of the past and start again. This is the last time I see you. Please stop pestering me. I can''t give you the happiness you want instead of Gu Sheng. " Then she grabbed her bag and ran away. She said all that should be said, and in the future, there is no need to see you again. Simonan saw her running to herself with tears in her eyes. On the bus, he did not ask anything, just in accordance with her request, will send her back to her company 100 meters away from the intersection. The reason why we stop here is also what Gu Mo asked.After Gu Mo got out of the car, she was walking carefully. Suddenly, there was a running sound behind her. Someone patted her on the shoulder and said in a high voice, "Hey, iron cock, what are you doing at noon?" It turned out to be her good Chinese colleague Mi Xiaoqi. Seeing that she was carrying a lot of coffee in her hand, she said with a smile: "who is this? With such a face, she can even move our Michelle downstairs to buy coffee for everyone." "Have you heard that Wenxi, the little king of heaven, is coming to Xicheng these days, and all the major media are competing to be exclusive, but unfortunately, they are all rejected" Wenxi? It''s like a beautiful man from a cartoon, the youngest winner of golden plum blossom movie. Xicheng Entertainment Weekly is an authoritative entertainment magazine in Xicheng. They don''t want to miss the exclusive visit of a big man like Wenxi. The atmosphere in the office was a little dull, and several entertainment notes were dejected. Finally, the boss stood up and said, "if you can be Wenxi''s exclusive, you will get a month''s bonus." "I can, boss, I can." I know I shouldn''t stand up, but I can''t stand up. Gu Mo swore that the legs and the broken mouth were definitely poisoned by the bonus of that month. Big boss gives Gu Mo a thumbs up and turns around: "wait for your good news." The meeting is over. In the tea room, MI Xiaoqi grabs the cup in her hand: "elder sister, you are crazy. Unless you can get a quarterly celebration ticket of Si Group, how can it be?" Gu Mo Meng looked up at her: "what does this have to do with Si Shi?" "Wenxi is a member of Si''s quarterly celebration. He and Si Shao are friends." Gu Mo''s face lit up a brilliant smile Mother, Savior. She ran to the stairwell, took out the phone and dialed the money jar Back in the seat, Gu Mo began to feel uncomfortable. She pressed her stomach with her hands from time to time. In the evening, when I got off work, I went downstairs and bought two painkillers to relieve some pain. She drove to the supermarket to buy a la carte and went home to cook. Her stomach was burning like a fire. She opened the refrigerator and poured a glass of ice water. She simply dialed her uncle''s number. "Uncle I have a stomachache Half an hour later, Ji Shubai took a taxi to simonan''s home and sent Gu Mo to the hospital. The doctor saw the result of her gastroscope and said to Ji Shubai, "she has such a serious gastric ulcer, how can she still eat so much pepper?" Ji Shubai has a headache. This girl After the procedure was completed, because the ward was tense, Gu Mo had to give infusion in the emergency room first. At nine o''clock, she finally got an extra bed in the Department of Gastroenterology. The pain eased and she fell asleep on the bed. It''s the middle of the night when I wake up again. Gu Mo looked at the environment of the ward and was stunned. Isn''t it extra bed? How did it turn into a single room full of moisture? The door of the ward opened and Gu Mo looked up. When she saw the people coming in, she was immediately dumbfounded. What''s smenan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Seeing her wake up, simonan came to the bedside with a straight face and touched her forehead with his hand: "is it better?" Feeling the temperature on his hand, Gu Mo laughed. "What, a stomachache?" Gu Mo shook his head: "it wasn''t a dream. I said how I changed to a single room. It was thanks to the president of the company." "Why don''t you call me if you have a stomachache?" Simonan really cared why she always called her uncle every time she met with something. Is this husband on display? "I''m afraid you''re in a meeting." "Meeting can also answer your phone," simonan face has not a smile: "next time remember, I''m your first guardian." Gu Mo nodded and laughed: "well, I see. Mr. Secretary, where''s my uncle?" "I let him go back." Gu Mo angry Du mouth: "go back? Ah, this man has no conscience. His niece hasn''t eaten yet. " Simonan was so angry that she called her assistant Zheng Yi. After a while, Zheng Yi packed the eight treasures porridge from Heji porridge shop. He also brought his documents to the ward. Gu Mo stirred the porridge and could not help frowning: "Hey, there is no minced meat." "Miss Gu Mo, this is eight treasures porridge," Zheng Yi pursed her lips. Gu Mo Du mouth: "but I am a carnivore." Simonan closed the document and put on a face: "this is it. Don''t pull it down." Seeing that simonan was about to get up, she quickly protected the porridge in her arms: "who said no, I disliked it first. Only in this way can I feel that the eight treasure porridge is not as bad as I thought." With a smile on his lips, Zheng Yi can''t help feeling. It turns out that there are people in this world who can control the general manager. It''s true that one thing can be reduced to another. The humidity and temperature of the air were just right. After eating, she lay on her side for a while and fell asleep. Simonan closed the document in his hand and looked at her sleeping face attentively. She likes to curl up when she is asleep, as if she has no sense of security. At daybreak, simonan stood up and had a lazy fight. See Gu Mo lips with wipe smile, his lips also hook out the arc, bend over, in her lips gently kiss. Just at this time, Zheng Yi came in quietly with his change of clothes from the outside. See this scene, Zheng Yi embarrassed Leng. "Shh," simonan stood up and said in silence. Then, as if nothing had happened, he went to Zheng Yi, picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom. After a while, when he came out again, he had changed into the energetic appearance before, and could not see that he had not slept all night. After arranging for Gu Mo, he went to the company. ¡­¡­ After the important meeting, simonan left without stopping for a moment. On the way through a florist, he drove far away, then turned the car to the florist and bought a bunch of lilies. When simonan pushed open the door of the ward, Gu Mo was facing her. She fingers busy in the mobile phone back to scratch "nurse sister wait for me for a while, ha, I find this game." "What are you doing?" Gu Mo heard the sound and turned his head. Simonan''s head was hanging over his face at the moment. It''s a perfect face that can''t find flaws, and it''s easy to attract criminal features She gave a sharp Sideswipe. "Oh, it''s the general manager." She deliberately ignored her heart that she had missed a beat just now. She turned her head and pretended nothing happened. She continued to play and muttered: "why do you leave work so early? It''s only two o''clock." Simonan felt that he was really frustrated and was always ignored in front of this woman. Gu Mo saw the lilies in his hands. After sniffing, his fingers were still busy and said, "how fragrant." Simonan raised his eyebrows slightly: "do you like it?" Gu Mo also does not lie, honest way: "I do not like lily." Simonan fixed his eyes and felt frustrated again: "what do you like?" "RMB," Gu Mo winked at him with a smile, "next time you ask them to roll RMB into a rose and give it to me, I''m sure I like it." Si Mo Nan white her one eye displeasure: "again nonsense, today have no meal to eat." Gu Mo Du mouth, not according to the way: "you abuse the patient, I want to use the mobile phone to record you down to the Internet, I want to make you red." "No, I''m already very popular." Hear red, Gu Mo Meng thought of a month bonus thing. "By the way, general manager..." Gu Mo flatters. "Call again." "Pro..." ¡­¡­Ignore. "Husband?" Gu Mo''s face is disgusting when he thinks about it. Simonan hooked his lips: "say." "Do me a favor." it''s not easy. He didn''t vomit. He''s very calm. "He said "Neige Neige, do you know Wenxi, the little heavenly king?" "What kind of king is a rascal," simonan said. "Wow, so you know him well? Can you ask him out for me? I want to interview him alone "What does he have to interview?" "It''s my job!" Simonan was not very willing to let his wife see the boy, but he still asked, "what''s the advantage if I promise you?" "Oh, my husband, he''s an old man''s wife. I can''t see what''s good or not." Simonan said with a smile: "that''s OK. I don''t do business at a loss." "No, you say, what good do you want?" Simonan raised her eyebrows and whispered in her ear. Gu Mo''s face turned red. "How''s it going?" Si Mo Nan said and picked eyebrows. "No, it''s too disturbing," Gu Mo blushed. "Forget it." "No," Gu Mo gritted his teeth, "OK, deal." I''m a mother. Ask her to go to the top of the building and shout "simonan, I love you more than RMB.". It''s the rhythm of insanity. Simonan is really a tough character. They stayed quiet for a while. Gu Mo suddenly felt uncomfortable in his stomach. She immediately got up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom, where she stayed for a long time, but did not come out. Simonan was worried, but his cell phone rang. See is Gu Mo call, he picked up in a daze: "I''m outside, what do you call?" "General manager, I''ve got one." "Which one?" Simonan was holding his cell phone for no reason. "I don''t know what it is. Can you help me buy a bag?" Simonan chuckled: "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with you?" "Oh, my aunt is here. Can you buy me a bag of sanitary napkins?" Gu Mo Qi''s scratching: "that adds ten times." Gu Mo face a black, this man, abnormal all pervasive ah. But You can shout ten times. What can''t you shout twenty times. Don''t you say that if there are too many lice, they are not afraid to bite. "OK, add it ten times, Mr. general manager. I only use the brand of ? not allergic." There''s no sound outside. Gu Mo''s mouth is curling. The Grand President went to the supermarket to buy Women''s products. He selects sanitary napkins in front of the sanitary napkin counter It should be more funny than shouting abnormal words on the roof. It''s fun to think about her. But half an hour later, simonan came back from the outside and knocked on the door with a black face. "Open the door." Gu Mo opened the door with a smirk and held out his hand: "thank you." When she came out of the toilet, simonan sat on the sofa looking at the information as if nothing had happened. Gu Mo moved to the bedside and lay down with his back to him. Simonan raised her eyebrows and looked at her back. Meet this woman, he is really what robbery all spend, throw dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 After a week of recuperation, Gu Mo finally left the hospital. Although she has been treated as a VIP patient in recent days, the patient is still a patient. Lying in the hospital will make people have a sense of inexplicable fear. Tomorrow is the annual meeting of Si Group. Gu Mo asked Ji Shubai for an invitation. ¡­¡­ At 3 p.m. on the day of the annual meeting, simonan sent his secretary Amy to his new house to meet him. They first go to the beauty salon for beauty massage, make up and change clothes. Amy takes Gu Mo to the hotel. Today, the entrance of the hotel is like a avenue of stars. A lot of paparazzi are waiting here to capture the wonderful pictures. They also have colleagues in the company. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Gu Mo quietly takes the president''s elevator from the parking lot of the hotel to the door of the banquet hall, and joins hands with Ji Shubai to sign in at the door. ¡­¡­ The host''s voice came from the TV station. With warm applause, simonan came to the stage to give a speech. He looked around and found Gu Mo shining in the crowd. She''s beautiful today. She''s beautiful. Gu Mo winked at him and laughed. Simonan pursed his lips and began to speak. Seeing this smile, Gu Mo looked at it from a distance and suddenly felt his heart beat faster. It''s really hard to imagine that this graceful, mature and eloquent man on the stage is her husband. I''ve found a treasure. When simonan finished her speech, the roaring applause from the audience made her take back her reverie. After a while, simonan came to her with his glass and asked in a low voice, "how are you, are you still used to it?" Gu Mo approached him: "pro, Wenxi is here. Don''t forget what you promised me." "After dinner, I''ll give you a chance to interview him alone." "General manager..." On the side, a delicate voice came near. Gu Mo turned his head and was shocked by the cake and face model. Seeing her, Jian Yunshi pinched her face like a child: "Gu Mo, you''re here too. You''re so lovely today." Gu Mo said with a sweet smile, "sister Yunshi, you are also very beautiful." When she finished, she turned to look for Ji Shubai''s figure, and saw that Su Ruan, the love song queen, also came over with a wine glass. "Monan." Gu Mo chuckles, new love and old love appear together to see what he can do. Simonan raised his glass to Su Ruan. Su Ruan looked at Gu Mo: "I''ve seen this one. She''s Miss Jian Yunshi. What about this one?" also looked as like as two peas. She also ordered a piece of dress before she bought the guide. She always thought that smenan would give her dress. I didn''t expect to appear in such a little girl. Jian Yunshi immediately said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you before. This is Gu Mo, my cousin." Su Ruan looked at simonan suspiciously: "momonan, it turns out that you still have cousins. Why haven''t you mentioned it before?" Simonan saw Gu Mo look like a good play. He didn''t answer Su Ruan''s question directly. He just got close to Gu Mo and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Drink less wine, wait for me for a while, let''s go home together," he said with a smile. Gu Mo''s eyes were silly. He just left? What about her? Jian Yunshi looks up and down at Gu Mo like a radar. Is there a cousin who kisses his cousin like this? The eyes around her shot at her like a sword. Gu Mo turned quickly and said, "uncle, wait for me. I have something to tell you." She went to simonan and said in a low voice: "simonan, do you want to kill me?" Seeing her clenching her teeth and smiling, simonan squinted at her: "you want to see the joke first." Two people are so sticky chatting, the people around lock their eyes on two people, and talk about Gu Mo''s identity. Jian Yunshi said: "it''s just a little entertainment. What else can we do?" Entertainment? Su Ruan''s eyes pick up slightly and silently takes out his mobile phone Gu Mo had enough to eat and drink, and came to the VIP room to wait for simonan. When the door was pushed open from the outside, Gu Mo was sitting idly. Can see the people coming in, she immediately stood up in high spirits, exclaimed: "a month bonus." Wenxi inexplicably looked at the excited Gu Mo: "what do you say?" Gu Mo covered his mouth: "Oh, no, no, Hello, Wenxi, I Can I interview you? " Vince looks at her and smiles. A month''s bonus? This woman is interesting.He went to her and sat down: "yes, but I''ll interview you with a question before I do the interview." Gu Mo thought: "what you give me must be exclusive? It can''t be the one with the official answer "Of course." "Well, what questions do you want to interview me with?" "What do you have to do with the boss?" Wenxi frowned and laughed. "He He''s my cousin. " Wenxi stood up and left without saying a word. Gu Mo quickly got up and ran forward, reached out to block him and stamped: "Oh, he''s my husband." Vince smiles and looks great. "That old thing is really good, but you Not bad. " Gu Mo Du mouth: "he does not want to eat, forced helpless, I can interview you now?" "Of course..." Gu Mo energetic began his interview, at the end of the interview, the door also just sounded the music. Wen Xi pulls Gu Mo to say: "go, go out to dance." As soon as they got close to the crowd, they saw that simonan was dancing the opening dance with Su Ruan in his arms. Su Ruan''s face was filled with a happy smile. Inexplicably, Gu Mo felt a little unhappy in his heart. "Come on, let''s go dancing," she said Gu Mo didn''t even have time to refuse, he had been brought to the field. Ji Shubai inexplicably looked at the big star of La Gu Mo dance, a face of muddle, the couple, what do you mean? Simonan saw that Wenxi was holding his woman, and his heart was inexplicably unhappy. He deliberately took Su Ruan to Wenxi and said in a cold voice, "change partners." Vinci shook his head. "No, I''m a good partner." Smenan has a black face. Wenxi said with a bad smile: "Hey, Laosi, does your cousin have an in-law family? Why don''t I..." Without waiting for Wenxi to finish, simonan had already pulled Wenxi apart and handed Su Ruan to him, while simonan himself changed to Gu mo. Seeing Si Mo Nan''s black face, Gu Mo Du said: "dear, as for you, if you dance with Su Ruan, you''ll be beaming, if you dance with me, you''ll have a face of ice." "After that, stay away from Wen Xi. He''s a rascal." "Do you know that if you don''t let me get close to others, you still dance with Su Ruan in your arms?" Simonan raised his lips: "jealous?" "I''ve wrapped the vinegar in the whole west city. Don''t you smell it?" "I''ll make it up to you," he said, kissing her on the lip. Gu Mo was so stupid that he forgot what he was dancing about. What kind of compensation is this? In the distance, she was drinking. She was so surprised that she almost dropped her glass to the ground. Gu Mo''s face turned red, released simonan''s hand and ran out of the meeting. ¡­¡­ Gu Mo ran out for a long time before he stood still. His heart was beating wildly. Gu Mo, wake up. She''s not the man you can get close to. She breathed, not waiting for the mood to adjust, suddenly came a fierce rebuke from behind: "Gu Mo!" Gu Mo felt that his back was cold. As soon as he turned around, he said, "pa!"! Slapped in the face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Gu Mo covered his face in pain and looked at the angry Jian Yun poem. Jianyunshi pulled up her collar and said, "you dead woman dare to cheat me. Do you know who I am in jianyunshi? The person who dares to step on me is not born yet." Gu Mo was annoyed. When he was about to fight back, an angry voice came from behind him: "you''re smart for me." Jian Yunshi looked back and said, "what are you again? Oh, I see. You''re this woman''s best friend." "Shut up your stinky mouth," Ji Shubai came forward and pulled away Jian Yunshi''s hand. "I never beat women, but those who dare to bully my niece, I never regard them as women." Ji Shubai came forward and slapped Jian Yunshi. "How dare you hit me? I''ll fight with you, "she screamed and jumped at Ji Shubai. "Stop it all," said simonan, who came quickly. Ji Shubai and Jian Yunshi are separated. Gu Mo came forward to hold his uncle. Simonan saw the distinct fingerprints on Gu Mo''s face and clenched his fist. "Who did it?" Ji Shubai was stunned for a moment, then he reached out and pointed to Jian Yunshi: "that woman hit." "Call back," smenan ordered, looking into her eyes. Gu Mo''s eyes looked around, surrounded by people watching. Su Ruan and Wen Xi are also here. "Gu Mo, call back," simonan said again. Jianyunshi wronged: "general manager, why do you only care about her, this wild man also beat me." "Damn you," said simonan, looking back at Jane''s verse. Jianyunshi immediately silenced and looked at him in horror. People around me are all silly. Simonan took Gu Mo''s hand: "Gu Mo, no matter who bullies you from now on, I''ll give you support and fight back." Gu Mo gritted his teeth and went straight to jianyunshi. Jane Yunshi shrinks back and looks at her in fear. Without hesitation, Gu Mo raised his hand and slapped her face. His voice said coldly, "we''re even." Then she turned and rushed out of the crowd, and soon disappeared at the stairway. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, Gu Mo came to the underground parking lot of the TV station after work. He just opened the door to get in. Next to a van suddenly rushed out of two men, a left and a right to control her, she was dragged into the bread. The van pulled out of the underground parking lot and a Maserati followed. Gu Mo looked at the four men in the car in horror, trying to keep calm. "Oh, brother, look at the little girls. They are honest. They don''t struggle and howl." The man on Gu Mo''s right hand pinched Gu Mo''s face: "this face looks like it can squeeze out water." "You''d better not touch me with your dirty hands, or I''ll make you regret it." Gu Mo used the greatest courage to say this sentence calmly. "Oh, listen to this tone. I''ll tell you that I''m not only going to pinch you today, but I''m going to get on you later." Gu Mo was flustered and thought of the picture three years ago. He felt as if he had been cut open with a knife. He was afraid, uneasy and scared. However, she now has no help, can only calm self-help, she asked in a deep voice: "who let you deal with me?" "You don''t have to worry about that. Just remember that we are taking people''s money to help people eliminate disasters." "I''ll double the amount of money the other party gave you and let me go." "Hum, even if we let you go, we''ll have to wait for our brothers to play enough." The man raised his hand and patted Gu Mo''s face. Gu Mo watched their car go to the suburbs, thinking that he must help himself. Out of the toll station, the car into a gas station. The man in the car went down to refuel. After refuelling, the man had no money and asked the kidnapper for money. The kidnapper fell out of the window and said, "you''re a bloody tiger. I don''t have any money. I''ll ask the boss for it." The kidnapper in the car turned to ask for money, and the man in the car fell out of the window. Gu Mo seized the opportunity to push open the door on the left side of the car and ran out. She grabbed the hand of a gas station worker beside her: "brother, help me, I''ve been kidnapped." The young man at the gas station was stunned when he saw that the kidnapper on the car ran out of the car and drank: "smelly ladies, you want to die." When the other three heard that they ran back together, four of them surrounded the young man at the gas station, and the first one said, "man, don''t mind your own business. I care about my mother-in-law." There are seven or eight staff members in the gas station, none of them lend a helping hand. Gu Mo simply turned back to pick up the fire extinguisher and smashed it towards the fuel tank of the gas station. By the way, he smashed a private car waiting for gas in the back.This is a big deal. Several people from the gas station all gathered around and didn''t let go. The four kidnappers looked at each other and thought the situation was bad. When I was about to run, I heard police cars roaring around. Gu Mo suddenly felt that the originally dark sky was bright. The kidnappers looked at each other, ran to the car and ran away. The police pursued them. The police car was followed by a Maserati. The man in the car stepped down, and Gu Mo squatted on the ground. The man approached Gu Mo and helped her up: "are you ok?" All the people around were silly. It''s wenxiye. Gu Mo looked up at him: "it''s no big deal, but the legs are soft. How can you be here?" "I just went to the TV station to record a program, and I saw you kidnapped. I don''t think I can beat them, so I called the police and drove out." Gu Mo breathed, and his palms were full of sweat. "Thank you so much. I thought I was going to die today." "No, you see how smart you are. You even know how to smash the facilities to save yourself." Wenxi took out two business cards and handed them to the staff of the gas station and the owner of the smashed car. "I''m sorry, just now my friend is trying to save himself. I''ll pay for the gas station''s compensation and the repair cost of this gentleman. This is my agent''s business card. We can ask him to handle it at any time. " Everything is done. Gu Mo leaves with Wenxi. On the bus, Gu Mo''s voice trembled. Wenxi looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m scared." Gu Mo just pursed his lips and laughed without making a sound. "Shall I call the boss for you?" "No, no," Gu Mo repeated twice. "If I were you, I would call him." Gu Mo pursed his lips: "he is very busy. I don''t want to give him any trouble." Gu Mo was in a trance all the time when he took the notes from the police station. When she got home, simonan had not come back. She sat alone in the most open sofa in a daze. At dawn, she was still alone in the sofa. All the lights were still on. Simonan didn''t come back all night. She sat up in a trance with a splitting headache and weakness. She felt her hot forehead Just then the phone rings. She picked up the phone full of expectation, but saw a strange call. "Gu Mo, it''s me, Wenxi. I heard that the senior manager had a big case yesterday and was on a temporary business trip, so I called to ask you how it was. " Gu Mo stood up, then in front of a black, the whole person to the body in front of the tea table on the past. When she woke up again, it was evening, and she was in the hospital again. After a few days, she went to the VIP ward again, with a drop on her wrist. Next to the bed, Wenxi sits there and tweets. Wenxi said and handed her the iPad: "look, there''s everything. Some people say I''m brave for what I''ve done, others say you''re my little girlfriend who I''m hiding. " Looking at the photos on the iPad, Gu Mo was startled. Heaven, this is a picture of Wenxi saving her at the gas station. It''s over. How could there be a positive picture of her? If this picture is seen by that person What can we do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Wen Xi cocked his legs and joked: "the power of the Internet is so powerful, right?" As soon as Wenxi''s voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Gu Mo raised his eyes to see that he was a dusty simonan. "My God, didn''t you go to Japan? Did you come back by rocket? " Simonan gave Wenxi a white look, went to the bedside and touched Gu Mo''s head: "what''s the matter?" In the middle of the meeting, he opened his mobile phone and immediately stopped the meeting when he heard the message. He bought the latest ticket and flew back. Gu Mo Yang''s lips smile: "it''s OK." Simonan looked solemn: "sorry, I had a very important meeting yesterday. I went abroad temporarily. Our team has been having a meeting all the time on the way. There is no way to call you..." "It''s OK, I''m fine," Gu Mo said with a relieved smile. Simonan''s eyes swept to the iPad in her hand. When he saw the picture above, he could not help frowning: "what is this?" Gu Mo buttoned the iPad: "nothing." He grabbed the photo and looked at it carefully. He glared at Wenxi angrily: "Wenxi, you say." Wenxi wrongly said: "scare me, why are you so angry with me? Your wife was kidnapped. I happened to meet her and saved her. You have to offer me gratitude." Simonan clenched his fist, and the knuckles made a sound: "did the kidnapper catch it?" "Got it." Si Mo was angry: "Gu Mo, how many times do I have to say that you can remember that I am your husband." "I know." Simonan''s handsome and elegant face was full of solemnity: "then why don''t you call me?" "I I just don''t want to give you any trouble. " "Why do you think you''re causing me trouble? We are husband and wife. Who do you want to trouble me? " "Wow," said Vinci, who picked up the iPad again. "Sir, you''re on the news, too. You see, how hot this topic is. Rich young master likes the new and dislikes the old, and little queen Yi is haggard." Vinci showed him the picture. There are two pictures on the news. One is the profile of simonan and Gu Mo in the banquet hall. The other one is Su Ruan, who went to the airport alone. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she was haggard. "Look at the content. Ha ha, it''s said that little empress was robbed by outsiders. I said, sir, don''t the celebrations in your company have always been very strict? How did this picture come out Simonan takes out his cell phone with a black face and dials Zheng Yi''s phone. ¡­¡­ When Wenxi left, simonan was still a little angry. He kept asking Gu Mo: "if there is any problem next time, can you remember to call me first?" Gu Mo, like a child, nodded obediently and said, "I can remember it." She should finish, and think of what like asked: "pro, you don''t have to see Su Ruan?" Simonan looked at her: "why should I look at her?" "She won''t be angry, will she?" Simonan stares at her, other women are angry, but she lets her husband show up? Isn''t she angry? "What does it matter to me whether she is angry or not?" he asked "Aren''t you her gossip boyfriend?" "Do you believe in entertainment news when you talk about so much news every day?" Gu Mo vomited, "how can it be scribbled? I personally photographed you and Su Ruan living in your villa for several days." Simonan said with a silent smile: "so you sent the news? Is it interesting to gossip about your husband? " ¡­¡­ Simonan was a little upset: "talk!" Gu Mo said with a smile: "it''s more interesting to get the bonus." "You..." Simonan really wants to pry open this woman''s head and see what this idiot is made of! For the sake of her illness, simonan decided to put up with it. Gu Mo stayed in the hospital for two days, and simonan accompanied him for two days. The most he said these two days is, "recite my phone number." If Gu Mo can''t recite it all at once, he will turn his face. Gu Mo is also drunk. She''s not a three-year-old After two days'' rest, Gu Mo finally left the hospital and went back to work. Her cell phone rang first before the news was written. See is strange number, Gu Mo answered: "Hello, hello." "Hello, it''s Gu mo." Gu Mo Leng: "it''s me, who are you?" "I''m Su Ruan. We met a few days ago."Gu stood up from his seat: "Hello, excuse me What can I do for you All the colleagues around her set their eyes on her, thinking that the woman might be crazy. "I just came back to Xicheng today. Can I treat you to dinner?" Gu Mo hesitated when he thought of the news these days. Su Ruan said, "didn''t your news agency always want to interview me? I promised, but I only accept your interview. If you don''t want to, I can tell your leaders. " "No, I''ll go!" Gu Mo thinks that it should not be so easy for Su Ruan to take the initiative to find her. However, she can''t escape from the company''s affairs, especially Su Ruan. If she really refuses, she will report to the leader, and it will be her misfortune. She was glad to keep the appointment. Su Ruan''s assistant took her to a club and led her into a private room. When she went in, Su Ruan was drinking a cocktail gracefully by herself. Gu Mo goes in: "Hello, Su Ruan." Su Ruan put down the wine glass, got up and came to her side, holding her hand, looking warm. She pulled Gu Mo to sit down and offered to be interviewed. After Gu Mo asked some questions, he ended the interview. She turned off her notebook and recorder. Su Ruan poured her a glass of wine and said, "I''ve heard about jianyunshi aiming at you." Mentioning the simple rhyme poem, Gu Mo''s expression was dignified. Listen to Wenxi''s meaning, it seems that Jane rhyme was the one who kidnapped her last time. She really didn''t expect that a woman''s jealousy could be so strong. Su Ruan''s eyebrows slightly picked and poured her a glass of wine: "in fact, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. Women''s jealousy is always terrible. I can feel that Mo Nan is very good to you. I''ve never seen him kill a promising model because of women''s affairs, but he does it for you. The better he treats you, the more hostile he will be to you The heavier it will be, there is a saying that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. " Gu Mo was surprised: "was Jian Yunshi blocked by simonan?" Su Ruan nodded: "well, don''t you know? This is just a small matter for Mo Nan. Gu Mo, actually, I have a question for you. " Gu Mo nodded faintly: "you ask." "What''s the relationship between you and Monan? Is he really your cousin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Gu Mo hesitated for a moment and asked, "didn''t he tell you?" Su Ruan shook his head: "I didn''t ask him." Gu Mo took a sip from his glass and said, "you can still ask him if you have a chance. I think it''s not very good if I make my own decisions and talk about things." Su Ruan''s mouth was stiff, and then he said with a smile: "if you ask him some questions, he may think I''m jealous. Mo Nan doesn''t like jealous women. I don''t want to put pressure on him. After all, I''m sincere to him and don''t want to lose him." Su Ruan said, he lifted the wine in his glass to the end. Gu Mo''s heart is astringent. Before she came, she thought about what Su Ruan would say. Can really hear this kind of words or feel very uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Gu Mo did not speak, Su Ruan also drank the wine. "In fact, I know in my heart that you and Monan are not nephews. Once upon a time, Mo Nan was so good to me. Over the years, Mo Nan changed many female partners, but he never gave up on me. I think he has some feelings for me, don''t you think Su Ruan drank a lot and kept talking. Gu Mo was silent most of the time, only occasionally echoed her one or two words. One hour, two hours, finally Su Ruan poured himself on the sofa. Gu Mo takes out his mobile phone and dials simonan''s number. Simonan happily answered her phone: "the meal is ready?" Gu Mo sighed and walked out of the private room with his arms in his arms: "you''re looking for me to drink." Simonan frowned: "who?" "Su Ruan." "What wine does she want from you?" "Tell me how much she loves you. Gu Mo reported the address, which was only half an hour, and simonan had already appeared in the private room. Gu Mo thought that simonan really cared about Su Ruan. Seeing Su Ruan drinking like this, simonan helped her out. Seeing that Gu Mo was still in the private room, he went to the door and looked back at her "Go ahead, you have spent a lot of money on this woman. Since you have spent all the money, isn''t it for sharpening your gun? I understand the needs of your men, so you don''t have to care about me. Go ahead and get busy. " Simonan''s face is black. Is she going to push him to Su Ruan? Good. She''s really itchy. Si Mo Nan gives Su Ruan to Zheng Yi, "call her assistant and send her back to the hotel." "Yes." Zheng Yi helped Su Ruan. Without saying a word, simonan took Gu Mo and left. He drove to the door of the hotel. "Haven''t you finished your work yet? Shall I go home first? " "Back home, don''t you understand my needs?" Simonan''s face was cold. Gu Mo blinked. What did he mean. "Don''t understand?" said simonan Gu Mo nodded. Simonan sneered: "you are my wife. Now I need you to sharpen the gun. Isn''t it your duty?" Gu Mo''s face turned red in an instant. It turned out that he was angry. "Get out of the car," simonen unbuckled his seat belt and opened the door. Gu Mo didn''t move in the car. Simonan turned to her and opened the door. "Get out of the car." She looked at him with no expression on her face: "are you serious?" "Of course." Gu Mo fixed his eyes: "simonan, do you love me?" "What?" Simonan sneered, "are you kidding me?" "Sorry, I only do it with men who love me." ¡­¡­ Simonan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous signal in his eyes: "so, who is the one who loves you? That lunatic that day? " Seeing his eyes, Gu Mo suddenly jumped out of her mind. The devil''s eyes, which made her fear deep in her soul, made her clench her fist in panic. Seeing Gu Mo''s frightened eyes, simonan thought he had guessed correctly, and he was even more angry: "so you only want to sleep with him?" "Stop talking," Gu Mo covered his ears. Simonan opened her hands and said, "am I right?" "Simonan, please, don''t say it," Gu Mo said in a high voice with mist in his eyes See her tears, simonan instinct Leng for a while, can immediately pull her out of the car: "follow me." Gu Mo''s fear of back to break away, people come and go at the door of the hotel, she almost screamed. Simonan never knew he was such a terrible man. He was really infuriated, picked up Gu Mo and walked faster. Gu Mo looked at him and whispered in fear: "no, let me go, let me go, uncle help me...""There''s no uncle here!" Gu Mo shakes his head, suddenly loses the heart to be mad the general panic roars, is escaping, finally slants the head on his wrist to bite down forcefully. Simonan ate painful frown, but did not let go. Until a bloody smell came from the corner of his mouth, Gu Mo suddenly regained his consciousness. She looked up at simonan, her eyes blurred for a long time, then she saw simonan''s face clearly. She seemed relieved and murmured: "it''s you, it''s you..." Then the whole person just passed out. Simonan bent over to hold her, and was frightened by her inexplicable behavior. What happened to her. He picked her up and carried her into the hotel. In the room, she fell asleep uneasily, and the whole person looked very anxious. "Gu Sheng Gu mo Run, run... " In her sleep, she raised her hands fiercely, as if to pull something. He reached for her hand. "Ah..." She sat up with a cry and woke up. Simonan looked at her, worried: "Gu Mo, you wake up?" She flung away simonan''s hand and pulled the quilt back. Quilt tightly cover oneself, her eyes droop looking at the white sheet. "Gu Mo, I''m sorry. I scared you today. I just want to scare you. I don''t want you to talk any more." Gu Mo Meng closed his eyes: "don''t come here, let my uncle come." "OK, OK, I''ll call him right now." Simonan took out his mobile phone and dialed Ji Shubai''s number. Ji Shubai directly drove out after receiving the call, but he came here in more than ten minutes. Gu Mo saw his uncle, as if he saw a savior, and jumped around simonan from the bed and into his arms. "Uncle, I''m afraid," then Gu Mo sobbed. Ji Shubai hugged her and patted her back: "don''t be afraid, my uncle is here. When the sky falls down, my uncle will help you with it." He looked sideways at simonan, who was full of doubts, and roared, "what did you do to her?" Simonan stood up and said, "I didn''t do anything." "Why did not do Gu Mo become like this?" "That''s what I want to ask you. Why did she become like this?" Ji Shubai stares at simonan. He releases Gu Mo and lets her look at him. "Gu Mo, what happened." Gu Mo''s eyes were full of despair, as if he couldn''t see simonan. He said urgently, "uncle, let''s run away." Gu Mo was crying and stamping his feet, as if there were demons here. Ji Shubai realized something and said to simonan, "can I accompany Mo Mo alone?" Simonan nodded out of the room. The next morning, it was almost ten o''clock before Gu Mo woke up from bed. See Ji Shu white lie on her bedside, Gu Mo is silly: "uncle, how can you be here?" Ji Shubai looked at her sleepily: "don''t you remember?" Gu Mo thought for a long time, then he suddenly covered his mouth. "Remember?" Gu Mo said in horror: "I Think of simonan as that man. " ¡­¡­ After the company was busy, simonan called Gu mo. After the phone was connected, he asked solicitously, "how are you, are you better?" Gu Mo nodded: "I Well "Is your uncle still here?" "He went back." "OK, you clean up. I''ll pick you up. Let''s go out for dinner." "Well." Simonan''s car waited downstairs for a while, and Gu Mo came down. They seem to have completely forgotten yesterday''s unhappiness. Simonan called and reserved a private room in the restaurant. After they sat down, Gu Mo poured himself a cup and took two drinks: "I have something to tell you." "What''s so serious that you have to be brave with wine?" Gu Mo bowed his head and laughed: "no, I just find it hard to say. I Did I scare you yesterday? " Simonan raised his eyebrow: "I''m not scared. Tell me what happened yesterday." Gu Mo bit his lip: "in fact, a few years ago I suffered from a very serious mental illness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Simonan put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously: "I just hope you have any problems in the future. The first person you want to find is not your uncle, but your husband simonan." Gu Mo looked at simonan and handed him a big piece of meat: "thank you." "Thank me for what? If you really want to thank me, tell me how you got this problem. I''ll pay attention to it and try not to offend you in the future. " Gu Mo is turning the hand of meat to tremble for a while, didn''t lift an eye to see him: "only this, can not ask?" Gu Mo finished, and finally summoned up the courage to see him. Seeing her dignified expression, simonan frowned and said, "well, one day when you want to tell me, I''ll be all ears." Gu Mo is really grateful to this man for his tolerance. After dinner time is still early, the two went to the cinema. The movie is on. Gu Mo drinks coke while eating popcorn. Simonan looked at her from time to time. He looked at her seriously. Half way through, a scene of a couple embracing and kissing each other is on the big screen. Gu Mo Si is eating popcorn unambiguously, staring at the screen. He turned to look at her: "you can really spoil the atmosphere." She pretended to be relaxed: "what else? I have to get up and applaud them "It should be done at this time." Simonan said, head to her side, press the back of her head, kiss her lips. That lingering, even better than the screen. Gu Mo blinked and looked at him with surprise. He is Kiss her. Kiss her seriously. Gu Mo swore that she didn''t dare to look at simonan until she got home that day. ¡­¡­ The next day. Jian Yunshi suddenly came to Gu Mo''s company. She went to Gu Mo, took off her sunglasses and looked haggard. Gu Mo saw her and was surprised: "Miss Jane? Why are you here In spite of the eyes of the people, Jian Yunshi fell to Gu Mo''s knees with a puff. "Gu Mo, it was wrong for me to beat you before. I was wrong. I confess to you. Please ask the general manager to cancel the ban on me. I dare not bully you any more. Now all companies refuse to use me. If I go on like this, I can only be a beggar. Gu Mo, please help me, please. " Gu Mo''s face was red, and her colleagues all looked at her with puzzled eyes: "Miss Jane, get up first." "If I don''t get up, promise me first." The simple verse gets rid of Gu Mo''s pulling. "I went to see Mr. Si, but he didn''t see me and had me driven out." Gu Mo is a little upset: "you don''t say it, you affect my normal work." Mi Xiaoqi came forward to help: "Miss Jane, you''d better get up first. There are many people here. If you have something to talk to Gu Mo in the meeting room." She winked at Gu mo. Gu Mo received the signal and nodded: "yes, let''s go to the meeting room and sit down and try to find a way." The two of them helped up jianyunshi and entered the conference room. Seeing that she had the momentum that I would not go without your help, Gu Mo had no choice but to call simonan. But after a while, Zheng Yi and others rush into Gu Mo''s company and take jianyunshi away by force. ¡­¡­ When she came home in the evening, as soon as she cooked the meal, simonan came back. Seeing Gu Mo, he asked calmly, "today''s simple rhyme poem has made a mess for you?" "Of course, she mentioned you and scared me in a cold sweat." Simonan raised his lips: "it''s not a bad thing to expose our relationship. At least no one dares to bully you again." Nonsense. If it''s really exposed, who else will she take to earn extra money. Furthermore She doesn''t want to be a public enemy. She changed the topic and asked, "Mr. Si, why do you ban jianyunshi?" Simonan put down his chopsticks and looked at Gu Mo: "I want her to know that anyone who offends Gu Mo will not come to a good end. Let the woman named Gu Mo know that our Mo Nan''s shoulders are thick enough to protect her, so that she doesn''t have to find other men to save her life every day! " Gu Mo''s heart moved. After a long silence, she suddenly asked: "if one day, I really need your help, and the other party is as strong as you, will you take your fortune to protect me?" Gu Mo looks at him expectantly. Without hesitation, simonan nodded: "why not? I''m not afraid. " Gu Mo''s heart thumped like a seed breaking through the soil. Just then, simonan''s cell phone rang. He got up and went to the balcony to answer the phone. The person on the other end of the phone said respectfully, "Mr. Secretary, I have made a clear investigation. The person who provided the photo of you and Miss Gu to the magazine is Miss Su Ruan''s assistant.""Sure?" Simonan slipped into his trouser pocket with one hand. "Yes." Simonan raised her lips, Su Ruan. She''s more and more bold. Good, good. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Mo drove to work as usual, but when the car arrived downstairs, several people rushed out and splashed paint on her car. Gu Mo was silly and saw the situation for the first time. Those people are still holding banners in their hands: "Gu Mo Xiao san''er, get out of the west city." Gu Mo didn''t even dare to get out of the car and backed away. When the car was far away, she stopped by the side of the road, turned on her mobile phone and swiped her microblog. What I saw was all news about Su Ruan''s involvement by a third party. It has a picture of simonan and Su Ruan''s villa together. There are also pictures of simonan eating with her and going to the cinema. The news is terrible. She was upset when smenan called. Gu Mo answers. On the other end of the line, simonan''s voice was imperative: "where are you? Don''t go to work. Go home. " Gu Mo chuckled: "it''s too late. I''ve just been splashed with paint." "What, do you have something to do? I''ll send someone to pick you up "No, I''m fine. The gas has been spilled on the car." Gu Mo''s smile is more crisp: "general manager, since I offended you, I''ve become a junior. I really thank you for making me the person I hate the most." Simonan was silent for a moment. "Where are you? I''ll find you." "No, you''re busy. I''ve decided not to go to work today. Come back for dinner in the evening." ¡­¡­ At seven o''clock in the evening, simonan called her and said he couldn''t come back for dinner. Gu Mo looked at the dishes on the table and felt very sad. She opened her microblog, and the news got new news. "Simonan invites empress dowager to repent and is determined to throw away the treacherous third son.". She stuffed her mouth full and didn''t want to make herself swear. At nine o''clock, simonan finally came back. Gu Mo didn''t ask anything, but Sima Nan took the initiative to walk up to her and said, "I went to Su Ruan in the evening, and I''ve made it clear to her." Hearing this, Gu Mo turned to look at him in surprise, and suddenly he began to laugh. Seeing her expression, simonan frowned: "what''s the matter?" "It''s said in the news that you''re going to meet a beautiful woman to get rid of Xiao san''er, but the result is quite different..." "In the future, don''t believe those gossip news, don''t listen to what I say personally, don''t believe, don''t listen!" As soon as his voice dropped, his cell phone rang again. Simonan picked it up. After listening to it, he could not help but frown and whisper: "did Su Ruan commit suicide?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Gu Mo immediately picked up his iPad and read the news that Su Ruan had committed suicide and had been sent to the hospital. She gaped at the comments below What''s the relationship between Su Ruan''s suicide and her? Why do you scold her? Simonan hung up and grabbed her iPad. "I''ve told you many times, don''t read gossip, don''t believe it." "What if it''s true?" "Oh," said simonan in his arms, "even if it''s true, what does it have to do with us? Su Ruan has the right to choose between life and death. We don''t have the right to interfere, do we? " Seeing simonan''s calm appearance, Gu Mo wondered, are these two really OK? What is it that I photographed before? The next morning, Gu Mo got up and went to work as usual. She didn''t plan to be a turtle. Today''s downstairs of the company is particularly busy, and the entertainment reporters in the crowd will block the downstairs. See her appear, everyone swarmed up. She is a paparazzi, photographed by paparazzi It''s really retribution. The flash kept flashing, and the reporters asked questions one by one. Gu Mo can''t open by shaking, and his ears are almost deafened by the noise. Finally, she clenched her fist and looked at the nearest screen. "As a colleague, I only hope you can do well founded news. Don''t torture innocent people with these non nutritive gossip every day. What''s the relationship between me and simonan? It''s my own business and has nothing to do with you. I hope you can stop harassing me. Thank you." But at this time, several Su Ruan fans jumped out behind the reporters. They have rules and organizations. Some hold flags while others shout "go to death, Gu Mo". And take the lead of a few are holding the hands of raw eggs toward Gu Mo hit. Gu Mo quickly dropped his head to avoid, but the sticky egg liquid still slid into his neck along his face and hair. The reporters all began to take pictures. At this time, someone pushed away from the crowd and came up to her, holding her shoulder and walking forward. Gu Mo turned his head and saw that the man was wearing a casual sweater with a hat on his head, but she recognized him at a glance. Vinci. In the flash light, Wenxi pulls Gu Mo into his car. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Zheng Yi knocks on the door and enters simonan''s office. "Chief Secretary, it''s not good." Zheng Yi raises his mobile phone to simonan. Simonan angrily threw all the contract information on the ground. He stood up with a gloomy face: "Zheng Yi, send a press release immediately." Wen Xi sent Gu Mo to his home and left first. Although Gu Mo was very grateful, he knew that it was a big deal. She went home and turned on Weibo again. Oh, my God! Simonan even made a news report, calling Gu mo the real husband and wife of three years! The two are deeply committed to each other. He has no improper feelings for Su Ruan, and his wife has been hacked for no reason. In order to safeguard the interests of the group and the stability of their husband and wife''s life, Si''s group decided to sue those newspapers that publish false news. Gu Mo stares at the screen in a daze. She went into the comments section and couldn''t help laughing. The situation of Su Ruan, which has always been in the role of sadness and bitterness, has been reversed. Overnight, he became a real junior and was scolded by thousands of people. Gu Mo put down the iPad, a heart is mixed. I wish that man Don''t see these things. ¡­¡­ Gu Mo is struggling whether to make a phone call to simonan, her mobile phone is the first ring up. See caller ID, she instinctively frowned. It''s no good for Su Ruan to call her at this time. After thinking about it, she took it out of politeness. A weak voice came from the other side: "Miss Gu, can we meet?" "Sorry, Miss Su, it''s not convenient for me." "If I leave my last words and die in the hospital, do you think simonan should be held responsible?" ¡­¡­ Gu Mo drove to the hospital. She doesn''t care about other people''s lives, and she hates being threatened. But she couldn''t leave simonan alone. After all, smenan just helped her. In the ward, Su Ruan was wearing an oxygen tube in her nose. She looked haggard. She walked slowly past. Su Ruan raised her eyes to see her half ring, and finally raised her lips to smile. "Gu Mo, leave simonan. He doesn''t belong to you."Gu Mo suddenly laughed. "Miss Su Ruan, don''t you think that''s really ridiculous? I''m married to simonan. What''s your position to ask me like that? " Gu Mo finished, disdained to turn to go. "Gu Mo, do you think you have won? No, there''s a woman in simonan''s heart. That woman''s position in his heart is unshakable. It''s impossible for you to take over. Sooner or later, like me, you will fall in love with him and be dumped by him, because he has no heart at all. " Gu Mo pursed his lips and laughed: "I''m different from you, simonan. He''s not the whole of my life. People live for themselves." Gu Mo finished, and left without looking back. Su Ruan clenched his fist tightly. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. After a long time, she raised her hand, picked up the flower that Gu Mo had just put on the table and threw it to the door. Just then, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. A tall, stern looking man came in. He stopped in front of the remnant flower with a pair of dark shoes, bent over to pick up the flower, and walked to the hospital bed. Su Ruan stared at a man in a suit and a dignified man, and the whole person was quiet. The other side''s aura is very strong, strong and oppressive. She asked with a puzzled look: "are you..." The man''s voice was deep and low: "Hello, I''m luczhou." Lucus? The legendary East City Tycoon? Why do such men come to find themselves? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 In the evening, Gu Mo went home to cook, and simonan went home to eat on time. Gu Mo looks at him quietly. Today, Su Ruan said that there is a woman in his heart. That woman should be the divorced woman that Fang Shao said on the phone that day. "What are you looking at me for?" Simonan suddenly turned to look at her, startled her. She quickly recalled: "I have something to ask you. Have you banned Su Ruan?" "Have you seen her?" "Well, she asked me to meet today, and it was not easy to go empty handed. She also spent 60 yuan to buy a bunch of flowers. Will you pay for it?" "No, I didn''t agree to let you see her. Come on, what did she say?" Simonan raised his eyebrows. "She asked me to divorce you, and I agreed." Simonan''s face turned black in an instant: "you say it again." "I''m kidding. I didn''t promise her anything. It''s just that I don''t understand. Even if she is not your lover, she has a good relationship with you. Why do you want to ban her? " Simonan said calmly: "because she provoked you, and her relationship with me is not so good!" Gu Mo''s suspicious face: "really?" "You were cheated?" Gu Mo turned his lips and did not allow others to doubt: "that Why are you so nice to me, simonan? " Si Mo South lips Cape slightly Yang: "do you feel?" Gu Mo hesitated: "you Don''t you have a crush on me? " "Yes, I like you. Do you see such an obvious thing now? Besides, it''s not against the law for me to take a fancy to my wife. " What he said was not painful, but Gu Mo was terrified. Simonan''s love? She can''t afford it. ¡­¡­ Since the last time simonan''s innocent confession. Gu Mo began to intentionally or unintentionally alienate him. For nothing else, I''m just afraid that I will be trapped by him. She knew in her heart that it was hard for a good man like simonan to keep her mind. But she also knew that if simonan knew her past, their love would not go far. "Gu Mo, express." In the office, Gu Mo is writing a news release to the computer. The express boy came in with a big bunch of flowers. It''s the same as yesterday, the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday. 99 roses. Now people in the office are envious of Gu mo. These days, the whole office is filled with roses sent to Gu Mo by the general manager. As soon as I entered the office, the aroma was so fragrant that I felt relaxed and happy. Mi Xiaoqi helped her to receive the flowers and sent them to her desk. A small box fell out of it. Gu Mo picked up the box from the ground. Mi Xiaoqi came over: "Ai Ai Ai, open it quickly to see what it is. How can it feel like a ring?" She opened the box, and there was a sudden breath of air around her. It''s a ring. It''s a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg. "My God, Gu Mo, this is a South African diamond ring. It must have at least ten carats. Looking at the color and cutting, it should be of the best workmanship. Does your husband want to be so romantic?" Gu Mo stares at the diamond ring and doesn''t listen to MI Xiaoqi''s words, because she shakes her mind. Although the marriage time is not short, but this is the first time that simonan gave her a ring. But in her heart, she was not very happy. She breathed, it can''t go on like this. She picked up the phone and took the initiative to dial simonan''s number. I have an appointment with simonan today. She is very generous. Just the last time simonan invited himself to a western restaurant. This is the most expensive one in Xicheng. It should be enough to show her sincerity. After they finished eating, Gu Mo wiped his mouth and drank some water to clear his throat. "Smenan," she rarely called him by name. Simonan pursed her lips and looked at her calmly. Gu Mo breathed: "did you say you like me before?" "Yes." "I''m sorry, I can''t accept you. Don''t waste your time on me in the future. I don''t mean to hurt you, just I''m not qualified to give you love. " Simonan raised his lips: "have you finished what you want to say?" Gu Mo nodded. He thought he would lose his temper, but he just laughed: "little girl is little girl. Do you think that can hurt me? It''s your business whether you like me or not. It''s my business if I like you. I don''t interfere with you, so You are not allowed to interfere with me. OK£¿¡± This is to change Gu Mo to be stunned. He''s not angry, but he''s going to go on?Simonan wiped his mouth: "now that he''s finished, let''s go to see a movie with you." Gu Mo looked at her solemnly and said in a low voice, "simonan, if you know what kind of person I am, you will regret what you said to me today." "If you can be a jackal, I''ll wait and see. Let''s go." Simonan''s indifference made Gu Mo more and more uneasy Seeing that simonan had almost reached the door, Gu Mo got up and quickly followed. As soon as they got out of the door, they saw a Maserati in front of the door and stopped. The car door on the co pilot''s side opened, and Su Ruan came out in a rare little dress. See Si Mo south, she also Leng for a while, can immediately Yang lip approach: "Mo south, you take Miss Gu to eat." Gu Mo calmly smile to her, "Miss Su, have you recovered?" "Thanks to Miss Gu, I''m fine." Simonan took Gu Mo''s hand and said calmly, "it''s time for us to go." Gu Mo nodded. Just then, the door of Maserati''s cab opened and a man in a royal blue suit stepped out of the car. He tidied up his suit, put it in his pocket with one hand, and walked towards the door of the restaurant with the key in his hand. When he saw the man clearly, Gu Mo took a step back. If it wasn''t for simonan holding her hand tightly, she would turn around and run away like crazy. It''s him, Lucius! The haunted man finally came to the West City www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Simonan felt Gu Mo''s uneasiness, so he raised his hand to hold her shoulder. Su Ruan looked at his actions and frowned, but he still raised his lips and laughed. "Monan, I''d like to introduce you. This is my current boss, the first tycoon of Dongcheng, Mr. luczhou, President of Lushi group." Luzhou''s facial features were clearly depicted, with clear edges and corners. He looked at Gu Mo deeply. Simonan raised his lips and said, "nice to meet you." He did not say much, holding Gu Mo and passing each other. At this time only listen to the voice of luczhou. "Xiao Sheng, long time no see. Don''t you say hello to me?" Gu Mo''s feet trembled, and a touch of fear came from the bottom of his heart and soul. Her body was shaking. Simonan raised his hand and rubbed her hair. Gu Mo looked back at luczhou with all his strength, but he didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. "You are mistaken. Xiao Sheng is my twin sister. She committed suicide three years ago." Gu Mo tried to remind himself to be calm. Luzhou raised his eyebrow: "is that right? That''s a pity. What a good boy. She used to call me uncle Gu Mo leaned against Si Mo Nan. Although I don''t know what happened before, simonan knows that Gu Mo''s mood has reached the limit. With a smile, he kisses Gu Mo on his forehead: "honey, the movie is about to start. Let''s go." "Well, come on Let''s go. "She put all her strength on simonan, and let him help her to leave. Luczhou picked eyebrow evil smile, watched two people leave. Su Ruan looked at luczhou''s eyes, but he didn''t feel some resentment in his eyes. There has always been a rumor in Dongcheng. Lucus once loved a woman who did not belong to him. And that woman committed suicide a few years ago. That woman Is it Gu Mo''s sister? Simonan helped Gu Mo to the front passenger seat. Gu Mo felt that he was going to be unable to breathe, and his mind kept circling the picture of the two naked people at that time. And what he said when his sister died Simonan raised her hand and pressed her helpless left hand. After seeing simonan''s warm smile, her heart finally relaxed a little, tears fell down like this. Gu Mo was in such a mood that he could not go to the cinema. As soon as they got home, Gu Mo ran directly back to the room. She covered herself in the quilt and did not move. She thought that if she ran away from Lucus, the world full of fear and guilt would be far away from her. But in fact, the world is so big, no matter where she fled, she can always meet the devil by chance. Suddenly, the quilt was lifted. Gu Mo didn''t react for a moment. Instead, he screamed and hugged the quilt tightly to the corner of the bed: "don''t come here..." Si Mo South Leng for a while, the quilt in the hand was pulled away by her to fall empty. Seeing what she looks like now, he stepped forward and tried to put her in his arms. But she struggled: "go away, don''t touch me, let me go." Simonan lifted her face and forced her to look at herself. "Gu Mo, calm down. It''s me, simonan!" Gu Mo suddenly regained his mind and looked at simonan''s strong breathing. After that, she threw the quilt away, hugged simonan tightly and put her head on his heart. Simonan gently stroked the back of her head, voice gently: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Gu Mo''s heart moved, and the fear in his heart was eliminated. She nodded and slowly released her hand. She didn''t say anything, and simonan didn''t ask. There are some things that you can get results without pressing questions. He wants to wait until Gu Mo is willing to tell himself the story about her. The next morning, Gu Mo received a call from luczhou. It''s early morning, when the sun is shining, but Gu Mo only feels gloomy. Luczhou''s words are very short: "come to see me, otherwise, I will let you keep the secret that you always want to hide, and make it public. You should not want to let Gu Mo''s husband know the truth of the past, let alone let Gu Mo die and live in peace?" Gu Mo did not want to, of course not. She was in the room, silent for a long time, had no choice, finally went downstairs, out of the door. When she came to the door of Luzhou''s hotel room, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. In the room, came a low male voice: "who?" Gu Mo breathed: "it''s me, Gu mo." The door of the room opened.Looking at Gu Mo, luczhou showed a stubborn smile: "good girl, I knew you would come." Looking at the man in front of him, Gu Mo clenched his fist and bit his teeth and asked, "you have killed Xiao Sheng. Why do you want to come to Xicheng? What else do you want?" Luzhou mouth with evil spirit: "I didn''t tell you, you are mine, you can''t escape, Xiao Sheng." Gu Mo''s heart shrunk: "I''m not Xiaosheng, Luzhou. If you really like Xiaosheng so much, then you go to die. You go there to accompany her." At this time, Gu Mo Meng raised his hand which was always not behind him. She held a sharp fruit knife in her hand and stabbed at each other. Luczhou did not hide, Gu Mo''s knife into his left shoulder. Although it was not deep, the blood soaked his white bathrobe in an instant. Gu Mo was very afraid, but luczhou held out his right hand and pushed her to the wall. "Aren''t you going to kill me? The heart is here. " His eyes ruthlessly grasp her hand holding the knife, stabbing to the position of his heart. Suddenly came the scream of the hotel staff behind, Gu Mo''s mind was pulled back a bit. Looking at Luce Zhou''s eyes, Gu Mo''s hand softened and her bloody knife fell to the ground, and she screamed. Seeing her madness, luczhou frowned, put her in his arms and comforted her: "Xiao Sheng, good, don''t be afraid, I''m ok." "Let me go, you devil! Let me go, simonan, simonan Help me Gu Mo''s unconscious roaring and slapping him. Luczhou''s wound was beaten several times by Gu Mo, but he didn''t frown. He scolded in a low voice: "don''t call him." Gu Mo suddenly looked at the door. She''s going to run. She''s going to run. At this time, simonan trotted all the way to the door of the room. Gu Mo saw simonan''s worried face, and he seemed to see a savior in his heart. Simonan, you show up, you really show up She collapsed in the dark. Luzhou''s arm tightened and he held her in his arms. Simonan, with a black face, went to the door to take over Gu mo. But luczhou refused to let go. He said in a deep voice: "if I remember correctly, your wife''s name is Gu Mo, and she''s not! It''s Gu Sheng. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Simonan''s sharp sneer. "Ah, Mr. Lu, I only believe in law. No matter what you think, Gu Sheng is dead in law. She is buried in cuiweishan cemetery in Xicheng now. If you really miss her that much, go there and see her. Our company Monan is not a vegetarian either. If you insist on making enemies with me, we will accompany her to the end. " Si Mo South finish saying tough will Gu Mo rob, horizontal embrace her to leave quickly. Just now the kitchen aunt called her and said that Gu Mo went downstairs, took a knife from the kitchen and went out. The more simonan thought about it, the more wrong he was. He immediately asked someone to check the whereabouts of Gu mo. Fortunately, he came in time After getting on the bus, he immediately called his secretary and asked him to arrange for a private doctor to come to the hotel. Zheng Yi takes simonan''s personal doctor to the Hotel President''s suite. Gu Mo was in a coma and his forehead was wet with sweat. Keep saying two words: "run Run away... " After the doctor gave Gu Mo a general examination, he said, "Mr. Secretary, my wife was very frightened and fainted." "Simonan Help me... " Gu Mo Meng raised his hand and waved it in the air. Simonan turned to take her hand, bent over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Gu Mo, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be by your side." Gu Mo stopped talking, but his breath was still very uneasy. Simonan had no choice but to give Ji Shubai a phone call and tell Ji Shubai about the general situation. Ji Shubai was not calm when he heard only three words of luczhou. When he arrived at the hotel, Gu Mo was curling up in the corner of the bed, arms around the knee, looking down at the blood on his hands. My eyes are fixed. Ji Shubai moved forward and sat quietly in front of Gu mo. "Gu Xiaomo..." Gu Mo ignored it. He moved forward slowly again: "Gu Xiaomo, I''m my uncle." Gu Mo''s eyes stopped for a moment, and raised his eyes to look at Ji Shubai. She suddenly held Ji Shubai''s hand tightly, "uncle, it''s not good. Luce is coming. Let''s run, let''s run." "Good, good, uncle takes you to escape," Ji Shubai pulls Gu Mo out of bed and goes to the door. Ji Shubai takes Gu Mo home. Simonan was not at ease, so he drove all the way to Ji Shubai''s house. However, Gu Mo''s spirit is chaotic and he doesn''t know anything. The next morning, Gu Mo didn''t wake up. Ji Shubai went downstairs to the supermarket to buy food and drink for a family of three. Then the doorbell rang. Simonan heard the voice to open the door. At the door, a man of his age gently extended his hand to him. "Hello, I''m Chen Zhao, Gu Mo''s attending doctor." "Doctor?" "Yes, I''m Gu Mo, a psychologist." Think of Gu mo before abnormal situation, Si Mo south side body, invited a person to come in. He knew that many doctors were professional and could not disclose the patient''s situation casually, so he asked calmly, "Dr. Chen, let me ask you a question that is convenient for you to answer. What can you do to let Gu Mo accept me in the shortest time?" Chen Zhao thought, "the way is very simple, that is, through the dialogue with Gu Mo, slowly enlighten her, open her heart to you." Simonan was directly interested in this. After the doctor gave Gu Mo psychological treatment alone, simonan went into Gu Mo''s room and tried to communicate with him. Also keep telling Gu Mo, they are now husband and wife, no matter what happens, he will stand up to protect her. I fully have this ability. For several days in a row, his unremitting brainwashing was effective. When Chen Zhao came back to give her psychological treatment, in front of simonan and Ji Shubai, he asked, "Gu Mo, if you lose yourself in the forest, there will be a tiger in front and a lion behind, and you have the privilege to call someone to save you. Who will you call to save you at this time?" Gu Mo did not want to say: "simonan." Ji Shubai, who has been sitting aside to watch the treatment process, is stunned. Simonan, however, raised a proud smile. It''s not in vain to spend such a long time together. Gu Mo saw his efforts. After a few days, Chen Zhao still came back and forth every day to give Gu Mo psychological treatment. Simonan began to deal with luczhou. How important Gu Mo is to him is very clear in his heart. He didn''t have the time or the mood to play a long war with Lucus. A month later, Lu''s hot spring resort in the West City announced a complete shutdown.And Gu Mo''s condition has gradually improved. Today, when simonan came back from work, Gu Mo was cooking. She saw Si Mo South Leng for a while, for a long time just embarrassed way: "husband, you come back." Simonan excitedly walked up to her and said, "what do you call me?" "Husband," Gu Mo was a little shy. Simonan pick eyebrows, as if nothing had happened before, went to the kitchen and leaned on the door: "the sound of my husband is very sweet, let''s hear it again." Gu Mo smile: "call a you give money?" Simonan''s next joy was that Gu Mo had come back. He looked into the inner room and said, "where''s your uncle?" "My uncle went to the supermarket to buy fish. He said he was in a good mood today and wanted to have a good drink." "It''s time for a drink." That night, Gu Mo, simonan and Ji Shubai drank a lot. After dinner. She began to take a bath. She was in a trance until she finished washing. She didn''t take her pajamas and She wrapped the towel, gently opened the door of the bathroom, her hair was wet, and looked at simonan. "Husband..." She gave a soft cry. Simonan looked up at her: "why don''t you come out." "I I forgot my pajamas and underwear. You Hold it for me Simonan smiles, puts his iPad down and looks at her: "what if I don''t help you?" Gu Mo blinked: "be careful, I''ll go out naked to scare you." Simonan said calmly, "well, I want to scare you." Gu Mo blushed: "you Why don''t you help me? " "Come out and change," he said, picking up the iPad again. Stinking hooligans. She wrapped up the bath towel, ran out quickly, took the clothes and went back to the bathroom. When she came out of her pajamas, she dried her hair. Then she took out a quilt and put it on the bed. Simonan looked at her with a little deep meaning: "so, are you going to live with me in the same bed?" Er Otherwise? Simonan pointed to the quilt: "put it up, we build the same bed." "No! I Sleep is not very honest, you will regret it "I never do things I regret." Gu Mo didn''t move, but simonan was very diligent. He took his cup away and got into Gu Mo''s quilt. Gu Mo was so surprised that she didn''t dare to move. She could even hear the beating of her heart. Simonan naturally faced Gu Mo and put her in his arms with a hook. Her nervous whole person is not good, the hand tightly grasps his waist the nightgown. Seeing simonan''s kiss fall down, Gu Mo even said: "simonan, I have something to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 "At this time, it''s better for you to comply with the atmosphere." Gu Mo bit his lip: "but my words may change your mind." "Why, do you want to ask me if I love you? Isn''t my action enough to prove everything? Or do you really have to say those three words to trust me completely? " Gu Mo shook his head: "not this. In fact, what I want to tell you is that I have something to hide from you." Simonan''s body slightly deviated, allowing her to breathe freely: "say it." "Don''t you want to know who Luzhou is?" "Dongchengren, CEO of Lushi group. There is a nephew named Lu Qingfeng, who is your uncle''s college classmate. His nephew likes Gu Sheng, and they almost got married. " Gu Mo looked at simonan in surprise: "you How do you know the rest? " "It''s more than that. I know everything you want to tell me next." Simonan looked at her smile. "You investigated me?" "Yes, that time in front of the hotel, you were scared by me and fainted. There was a strange scene. Looking at you like that, I was distressed, so I investigated you." Gu Mo suddenly felt that his breath was a little short. "What do you know?" "Everything about you, including The thing you are afraid of has been hidden by Lucus. " Si Mo Nan raised his hand and touched her face: "Gu Mo, if I want to know, even if there is an impermeable wall in the world, I can push it down. So, from now on, you don''t have to hide anything from me, because only when you tell me can I protect you. " Gu Mo breathed deeply and looked up at him: "now that you know everything, why are you so nice to me? Don''t you dislike me? " "Why can''t I be so nice to you? Who has no past? It''s wrong to punish the present with the past. Besides, you are my wife. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? " Gu Mo''s pool of spring water was successfully stirred by him. She looked at him intently. In this world, no one will treat her so well He''s right. We can''t punish the present with the past. She raised her head and gave him a kiss. "Thank you, simonan." He frowned: "is that thanks to me? Lack of sincerity. " He said, leaning over and kissing her lips This time, Gu Mo no longer refused him When he woke up in the morning and saw simonan, Gu Mo felt a little shy. After all, she and simonan have done the most intimate thing between husband and wife, and become a real and famous couple Seeing her shyness, simonan gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "I have to go to the company. There''s an important meeting today. Will you bring me lunch at noon?" Gu Mo raised her eyes and looked at her. "I like your cooking," simonan said Gu Mo immediately nodded, "OK." After simonan left, she was busy all morning. At noon, she came to simonan''s office on time to deliver meals. After dinner, Si Mo Nan left and dragged her for a long time. Gu Mo suddenly felt that this kind of plain happiness is very good. At half past one, the Secretary knocked at the door. "Mr. President, you have a meeting in twenty minutes." At this time, simonan was hugging his daughter-in-law in the sofa. "Annoying!" he sighed Gu Mo chuckled and came out of his arms: "you''re going to make money quickly. You can raise me a lot." Simonan stood up and said, "I''ll deal with you when I go back in the evening." Gu Mo made a face at him. "Let the secretary take you back later." Gu Mo shook his head: "no, I''ll go shopping. When you are off duty, let''s go to the cinema." Simonan rubbed her head and went out for a meeting. Gu Mo came down to the hall alone. At the door of the reception area, she saw Zheng Yi talking with a woman with long hair. The woman was very beautiful, much more beautiful than Su Ruan she had seen before. Unfortunately, his face was covered with haggard. She walked out of the building leisurely. Seeing her back, Zheng Yi said to the woman in front of her: "elder martial sister, you see, that''s our general manager''s lover. She is a very lively and cheerful woman, and the chief secretary is living happily with her now. " The woman looked back at Gu Mo''s back. Her first impression was only Gu Mo''s thin, symmetrical and upright figure. The woman nodded to Zheng Yi: "OK, I see. Thank you, Zheng Yi." ¡­¡­ In the evening. The two have seen a movie. Out of the gate of the cinema, the crowd had dispersed, and far away, simonan saw a familiar figure.The woman seemed to see him, and she approached them slowly. Gu Mo is surprised, isn''t this the beauty who chats with Zheng Yi? She seems to come to the cinema, too. The woman came to simonan and said in a warm voice, "momonan? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You came to see the movie, too? " Seeing each other, simonan''s face condensed a lot. He said in a clear tone: "yes, I have a date with my wife. First..." The woman interrupted him urgently: "so many years no see, don''t you invite me to dinner?" Simonan raised his lips: "I''m afraid not. I promised my wife that I would let Zheng Yi inform you when I have a chance to get together with my classmates." He said to pull Gu Mo head also don''t return of leave. The woman looked back at them lonely. Gu Mo kept looking back curiously. Simonan took her into his arms: "where come so much excitement." Gu Mo asked with a smile: "who is this beauty?" "Who can it be, the old classmate of the past." Gu Mo shook his head mysteriously: "that''s not right. I think there''s something wrong with the way she looks at you. It can''t be Ex girlfriend. " "You''re stupid in other places, but now you''re smart." Gu Mo can''t help but stagnate in his heart. Is he really his ex girlfriend? What kind of mouth is she! The woman is still standing in silence, staring at the two people walking away, at this time, the mobile phone rang, she looked at the unknown call, picked up: "Hello, hello." "Hello, is that Miss Jiang yingshuang?" Woman voice light way: "I am." The woman on the other end of the line said to herself, "I''m Su Ruan, a singer. I think you''ve heard of me. I heard that you''ve returned home. Can I see you?" Su Ruan? She has heard something about simonan abroad, but now simonan''s attitude has made her very clear that this Su Ruan is not an opponent, so she said coldly: "it should not be necessary." "Don''t you want to know about Mo Nan and Gu Mo? I know something about Gu Mo''s past, which may be good for you. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 In the morning, Gu Mo read magazines under the covers and didn''t get up until ten o''clock. I was going to go downstairs to the supermarket, but before I went out, the doorbell rang. How can guests come at home at this time? She went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. It was the ex girlfriend of simonan she had seen yesterday. Gu Mo opens the door. The woman outside the door was very modest: "Hello, Miss Gu, may I have a word with you?" Gu Mo congealed to stare, the person all came to the door, always want to listen to what the other side wants to say. She calmly let Jiang yingshuang in. Now that she has decided to love simonan well, she is ready to deal with these warblers. Gu Mo poured two glasses of water, came to the sofa and sat down one by one. "You don''t know who I am, do you? My name is Jiang yingshuang, a university student of Monan. " Gu Mo a face bright way: "Oh, originally you are Jiang yingshuang." "It''s me, and you''ve heard of it?" "Listen to Fang Shao to mention." Jiang yingshuang said calmly: "that I think I don''t have to introduce myself any more. In fact, I divorced for Mo Nan. I want to find him again, but I didn''t expect that he got married. " Gu Mo said with a smile: "ah, elder sister Jiang, you want to be open. How old is mo Nan? If you don''t get married, you will be old. Besides, who doesn''t have an ex girlfriend or a first love in a man''s life? You can''t just be a past woman. Sorry, I''ll take the phone first. " Gu Mo got up and went to the TV cabinet, picked up the shaking mobile phone. Seeing the caller ID, she raised her eyebrows slightly, picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, husband." This cry almost disgusted her. "Is the sluggard up?" "I hate it. People are not lazy. They get up early and go to the supermarket soon." Si Mo Nan Wen said in a voice: "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Now hurry up. I''ll send someone to pick you up later." "I can''t go now. You''re Xuemei Jiang yingshuang." Simonan''s face was cold. "What''s she doing at home?" "Well Sister Jiang said she divorced for you and wanted to find you again, but she didn''t expect you to get married. " Jiang yingshuang looks up at Gu mo. She probably didn''t expect Gu Mo to be so difficult. Simonan clenched his fist. "Don''t think about it. I''ve gone with her. Give her the phone." Gu Mo gently gave her mobile phone to Jiang yingshuang and said, "sister Jiang, my husband wants to talk to you." Jiang yingshuang received the mobile phone awkwardly: "Monan." Simonan''s voice came from Xuanhan. When he spoke to Gu Mo, he was in two states: "Jiang yingshuang, I warn you that I have forgotten the past. You''d better not pester me, and stay away from Gu mo." "Monan, I just..." "Shut up," said simonan. "I won''t listen to anything. I''ll leave my house at once." "Good I see After hanging up, Jiang yingshuang handed the mobile phone back to Gu Mo and stood up with a smile: "it seems that you still have an appointment with Mo Nan. You should be busy first. Mo Nan said that he would ask me out to chat alone some other day." Gu Mo put away his mobile phone and said, "well, if I have something to do, I won''t leave you. Sister Jiang, take your time." Jiang yingshuang went to the door and suddenly turned back and asked, "Gu Mo, I don''t want to destroy your marriage with Mo Nan, but you Would you mind if Monan had children? " Gu Mo''s heart was tight for a while, and raised his eyes to see Jiang yingshuang, "what do you mean by that?" "If Do you mind if Monan actually has children? " Gu Mo''s hand grasps the trouser leg, Jiang yingshuang is proud in the heart. Sure enough, there is no woman in the world who doesn''t mind that her man has children with another woman. But just then, Gu Mo looked at her firmly and said, "if this child is really my husband''s after parentage test, I am willing to raise this child with him. After all To love a person is to love all of them. " Jiang yingshuang was stunned: "if this child doesn''t want her father and mother to be separated, do you want them to be together?" "Then I will respect my husband''s opinion. If he wants to divorce me, I will smile and bless him." After listening to Gu Mo''s words, Jiang yingshuang stares at Gu Mo for a moment, closes the door and leaves. This little girl should not be easy to deal with! Gu Mo sat on the sofa for a long time. At noon, he came to simonan''s office, and the secretary who was making the report was expelled by simonan. The couple had a good lunch time together. Opening the lunch box, simonan smiles at the dish. "Jiang yingshuang will go home again in the future. Don''t open the door for her." "Oh," Gu said, "husband, I want to ask you something, but I''m afraid you''re angry.""Ask, I''ll try not to be angry." Gu Mo Ning eyebrow: "no, you have to promise not to be angry." "Well, I''m not angry for not choking you." "You When you fell in love with Jiang yingshuang, how far did you go? " She actually wanted to ask if he knew he had a child. "Why do you want to pull my pigtail because of the past? I''m so wronged. I didn''t know you at that time. " "No," Gu Mo shook his head. Simonan can accept his past. Why can''t he accept his past? Certainly. She was just curious: "I just asked." Simonan put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "how far do you want to ask?" "Pregnant..." Simonan tapped her head with chopsticks: "what do you think, you don''t have it!" Gu Mo nods. It seems that simonan doesn''t know about the child. Seeing Gu Mo worried, simonan gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Before I met you, my life was a bit chaotic, but I''m not ready to have children with anyone. I can assure you that after I know you, I will only have you as a woman, and you will always be the only one." "What if a bastard comes out of nowhere that day." Simonan put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a smile: "there won''t be such a case." "It''s a hypothesis." "Well I can raise children, but women can''t change them. Do you know what I mean? " Si Mo Nan is a reassuring pill for Gu mo. After dinner, Gu Mo was ready to return home after a while with simonan. Out of simonan''s office, I just met Zheng Yi at the door of the elevator. Gu Mo immediately said: "Zheng Yi, I have something to look for you." "What can I do for you, madam?" "I saw you chatting with Jiang yingshuang that day. I just want to ask, are you familiar with her?" "She''s my sister." "Do you know what happened to them?" Zheng Yi is a bit embarrassed: "madam, it''s not easy for me to talk about such things." "Today your elder martial sister came to see me. I think I have to know myself and the enemy." "Elder martial sister has come to see you?" Zheng Yi is surprised, did not expect elder martial sister to do so. "Well, why did they separate? Did someone break them up? " "No," Zheng Yi thought about it and decided to tell her about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Zheng Yi said slowly: "that''s a long time ago. The president and the elder sister began to fall in love when they were in University. They had always been in a good relationship, but then there was a big crisis in Si''s family. The then president died suddenly, and grandma Si was also hospitalized. For a time, Si''s family was in danger. at that time, my elder martial brother was 24 years old and was studying as a graduate student, and my elder martial sister was about to graduate from university In that case, elder martial brother took over Si Shi. At the beginning, because elder martial brother was too young and inexperienced, Si Shi was in turmoil for several times and almost went bankrupt. Originally, we all thought that the elder martial sister would always be with him to encourage him and help him, but no one thought of it. However, two months later, the elder martial sister left for Singapore as soon as she graduated from university. At that time, the elder martial brother was very painful. He almost had to rely on alcohol to hypnotize him every day after he finished his official business. I''ve also seen elder martial brother secretly take a picture with elder martial sister alone. At that time, everyone comforted him that elder martial sister would come back. Unexpectedly, half a year later, the elder martial sister married a rich businessman in Singapore and broke off contact with all of us. After that, the elder martial brother picked up his spirits, rallied with the help of Shao group and Tu group, fought a beautiful turnaround and saved Si. But after that, the elder martial brother no longer believed in love and stayed in the flowers all the time... " After listening to Zheng Yi''s words, Gu Mo felt a little dull in his heart. I didn''t expect that simonan had suffered from the poison of emotion before, which really made her sad. She only hated that she was not born a few years earlier and didn''t know simonan earlier. And Jiang yingshuang, who betrayed simonan when he needed her most In that case, she would never give her home to that woman. On Sunday morning, Gu Mo asked Ji Shubai to go shopping. She rarely generous to Ji Shubai bought a suit. In the shopping mall, Ji Shubai was holding a suit bag in his hand. He didn''t believe it: "I said Gu Xiaomo, you can''t be What about sleepwalking? You won''t go back later, will you Gu Mo disdains a smile, this close uncle, also too despise him. When he was about to say something, Ji Shubai''s mobile phone rang. When he saw the calling number, Ji Shubai''s face was tight for a few minutes. He went to one side to avoid answering Gu Mo: "hello." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Ji Shubai came to Gu Mo with a heavy heart. "What''s the matter? What did you just say "Lu Qingfeng was injured while inspecting the construction site, and now he is unconscious in the intensive care unit." Gu Mo Leng: "how can?" "Gu Mo, I think we should go and have a look. Lu Qingfeng is now divorced from his family. He has no relatives in the west city. " Gu Mo nodded. They went to the hospital. In the ward, Lu Qingfeng is wrapped in layers of gauze, with a ventilator in his mouth. He can only see two closed eyes on his face, and there are wounds on his right eyelid A nurse came up and asked, "Hello, are you friends of the patient?" Ji Shubai nodded: "excuse me, how is my friend?" "His condition is not very optimistic. We need to consult a doctor. This is the patient''s payment form. Because it''s an emergency, we''re going through the green channel to confiscate the deposit. Can you go to the inpatient registration office and help him make up the deposit? " Ji Shubai took the bill: "OK, Gu Mo, you wait here, I''ll come." After he left, Gu Mo stood outside the glass in the corridor, looking at Lu Qingfeng in the intensive care unit. At this time, a man in the distance quietly approached and stood beside Gu mo. Until the other side is close, Gu Mo returns from the memory and turns his head later. When seeing each other''s face clearly, Gu Mo stepped back unsteadily. When she almost fell down, the other side reached for her waist and pulled her. "Xiao Sheng, I see you again, but why do you always look like this every time you see me?" Outside the corridor came the displeasure voice of the nurse: "this gentleman, this is the intensive care unit, can''t interview." The reporter who came to cover the accident for the first time was outside the corridor. He looked at the two people in the corridor, some familiar. Before being kicked out by the nurse, he took a few more pictures. Gu Mo returns to God and quickly gets up to push luczhou away. "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself." "I never know how to write these two words. Why don''t you teach me?" Gu Mo raised his eyes and tried his best to look at each other. "Don''t call me Gu Sheng, let alone appear in front of me. Now that you''re here, you can solve your nephew''s problem by yourself. Goodbye. " Gu Mo raised his proud head and went out of the ward. As soon as she got to the elevator door, it opened. Ji Shubai wants to come out from inside and is pushed in by Gu mo. "Gu Mo, it''s not surprising that when I went to pay for it, the nurse downstairs said that it had already been paid? Is there a mistake? "Gu Mo didn''t speak. He pressed the button on the first floor. "Gu Xiaomo, where are you going?" The elevator door closed, Gu Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief and put his head on Ji Shubai''s shoulder. "What''s the matter?" "Uncle, Lucus is up there." "What? You Are you ok? " Ji Shubai reaches out his hand to hold her, and his eyes are worried. Gu Mo lightly shook his head. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Mo went to the study after dinner and told simonan what happened today. Simonan gave her a thumbs up and said to her, "you''ve done a good job. Don''t be afraid of him. You have me, you know?" Gu Mo nodded. I thought that some things, as long as they are strong, they can be invincible. But the next day The overwhelming news once again made her a man of the year in the west city. She was pushed down again. About the past she never wanted to mention, about the fear and unbearable things she wanted to hide, she was exposed like this The beginning of the storm came from a picture. This is in the long corridor of the hospital, when luczhou bent over and hugged Gu Mo, who almost fell down, he was photographed. The uninformed audience, from a certain point of view, will feel that the posture of these two people is not clear. Coupled with the title: Xicheng Si Shao''s wife derailed and fell in love with Luce Zhou, a business tycoon in the east city. For a time, the Internet search headlines became Gu Mo, Si Shao, luczhou. Each road scolds the sound peak to come repeatedly, is not friendly to Gu Mo all. The most popular topic is caused by several comments. A netizen named Nanfang shengxiao said that she knew Gu Mo''s past. Gu Mo is a shameless woman, once had a beloved boyfriend, the relationship between the two is excellent. But later, she betrayed her beloved boyfriend for money and hooked up with her boyfriend''s uncle. This uncle is the East City Tycoon luczhou. And that''s not the point. The most important thing is that he crawled back to his ex boyfriend''s bed when he was in love with Luzhou. This comment is the real stone throwing into the lake, which has made a ripple. Many people said they didn''t believe it, but then the southern Sheng Xiao burst out a series of photos. The men and women in the picture are covered with mosaics. But the face is exposed. That''s what Gu Mo looks like and Lu Qingfeng looks like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 When Gu Mo saw this group of photos on the Internet after many years, it was really heartbreaking. She has been working very hard in life, why are there always some people like falling into the well? Did she really do evil in her last life? Why is it so difficult for her to get happiness. Gu Mo sat in front of the computer and stared at the photos all morning. It''s strange that when she saw this group of photos again, she felt heartache, but she didn''t have the impulse to go crazy. She just felt distressed, for Gu Mo, for herself. There is a sound in the living room. She got up and opened the bedroom door. At the entrance of the living room, simonan was changing shoes with a briefcase in hand. "How did you come back?" Simonan did not mention the news, only looked at her gently and said: "I miss you, come back to accompany you." Gu Mo''s heart is tight. She knows that he has seen those things on the Internet. He is afraid that she will be sad when she stays in the room alone. She tried to raise a smile: "this sunny day you do not stay in the company, in case something happens, how to do?" Simonan shook the briefcase in his hand: "the mobile phone and computer are all here, where I work is the same." Gu Mo bit his lip: "I Have you seen the news? " Simonan threw his briefcase on the sofa, went up to her, put his hand around her waist, and bowed his head to kiss her. Gu Mo raised his head to respond. After a long time, Gu Mo did not open his head: "in fact, I''m ok." Simonan said, rubbing her head: "I just don''t want you to be alone, I come back with you, so that you can face these false news happily, OK?" Inexplicably, simonan''s hand is like magic, let Gu Mo heavy heart, meet a touch of sunshine. She nodded hard and gave him a smile. After dinner, they hugged each other for a nap. After getting up, they went to the supermarket again. In the supermarket, someone recognized two people and pointed to Gu Mo from time to time. There are also some good people who directly use their mobile phones to take videos and send them to the Internet. Both of them didn''t seem to see it. Gu Mo took simonan''s arm and picked things in front of the shelf. Simonan pushed the car, and they talked and laughed, not affected at all. Later, Gu Mo also saw this video on the Internet. Some people say that she is making a show, while others hold the opposite view that some netizens are nosy. But no matter what others say, Gu Mo knows that simonan believes in her. And because of simonan, she really felt happy and stable. Back to the villa these days, Gu Mo deliberately turned off his mobile phone. In addition to calling Ji Shubai every day to report her safety, she lives in seclusion every day. In this way, more than a week later, she finally turned on her mobile phone to swipe microblog. To her surprise, all the rumors about her before were suppressed by the lacy news about Wenxi. What we are talking about now is the scandal between Wenxi and an international model. She looked at the door of the study. It must be simonan''s masterpiece. Before the meeting, Gu turned off his mobile phone and put it back where it was. After dinner in the evening, Gu Mo pillow in simonan''s lap watching TV, simonan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the call, simonan said to Gu Mo, "it''s your uncle." He said, the mobile phone to Gu mo. Gu Mo took it, put it in his ear, and said, "uncle, why do you miss me?" Ji Shubai''s voice is a little gloomy: "Lu Qingfeng wants to have a word with you." Gu Mo hesitated: "is he awake?" "Wake up is wake up, but It is estimated that This will be your last call, "Ji Shubai''s voice choked. Gu Mo''s face turned pale. Ji Shubai asked again, "Mo Mo, can you do it?" "Well," Gu Mo had a heavy feeling in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to understand what her uncle meant, but she was not a fool. Gu Mo heard the sound of closing the door and opening the door from his mobile phone. Then there was a deep breath, and Lu Qingfeng was still carrying a ventilator. "I Sorry You, "Lu Qingfeng seemed to be talking to her with her life. Gu Mo heart a tight, suddenly silent down. Simonan looked at her, although he didn''t know what happened, but his right arm held her in his arms. "Breeze Breeze Doctor, come on, doctor, "Lu Qingfeng said, and his uncle''s voice came from there.Lu Qingfeng fell into a coma. Gu momeng got up and got out of bed: "I want to go to the hospital." "I''ll see you off." When they arrived at the hospital, Ji Shubai was sitting down in the corridor of the hospital. Gu Mo panted and ran over: "uncle." Ji Shubai raised his head and looked sad: "how did you come here?" "Lu What about Lu Qingfeng? " Gu Mo was tired and out of breath. "It''s being rescued." Ji Shubai was surprised: "Chief Secretary, how did you come?" Simonan sipped his lips and patted him on the shoulder, saying nothing. He silently went to Gu Mo and sat down. The three were silent together. More than two hours later, an unexpected guest appeared in the corridor. Lucus. He sat twice in the four. Luczhou looked at Gu Mo: "I didn''t expect you to be here at this time." Gu Mo knew he was talking to him, but she didn''t respond or look at him. Luczhou said, "I thought you hated Qingfeng." Simonan looked at him coldly, "Mr. Lu, if I were you, even if I was pretending at this time, I would show some sad appearance." Luzhou sneered coldly: "I disdain Acting!" Gu Mo held down simonan''s hand and said in a voice that several people could hear: "husband, you don''t have to talk nonsense to unimportant people." Simonan raised his hand, stroked the back of her head and nodded. Until the middle of the night, the light in the operating room finally went out, and the rescue doctor came out from inside. Ji Shubai quickly ran up: "how about the doctor." "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. Go in and see him for the last time." Ji Shubai took two steps backward. Gu Mo Gang stood up, also feel the center of gravity is not stable to fall back. Simonan held her, but Gu Mo''s eyes were a little blank. Ji Shubai and Gu Mo look at each other. They go in hand in hand to see him. Lu Qingfeng is too thin. He saw Gu Mo in his eyes, and there was a ray of despair in his eyes. "You Can you come Send me Really Good... " Gu Mo reached out to hold his hand and tried to show an unintentional smile. Seeing luczhou behind Gu Mo, he looked sad: "Uncle Stop Hurt Xiaosheng Count me Please Luce Zhou voice light way: "you don''t worry, I will help you take good care of her." Ji Shubai clenched his fist: "don''t bother Mr. Lu. I can take care of my niece. I can''t take care of her, and my nephew and son-in-law can take care of her. " "Shu Bai..." Lu Qingfeng looks at Ji Shubai. Ji Shubai immediately bent over to Lu Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, you say, I''m listening." "I think, alone..." Lu Qingfeng talks too hard, but Ji Shubai understands him. "You want to talk to Gu Mo alone, right? OK, let''s all go out. You can talk to Gu Mo alone. " In the room, only Gu Mo and Lu Qingfeng were left. She took his hand and looked at him intently. "You are Xiaosheng, right Lu Qingfeng looked at her with a firm and serious face. Gu Mo bit his lip and tried to restrain himself. He nodded his head, showing an unnatural smile: "it''s me, I''m Gu Sheng." "I said that I would not recognize the wrong person, I know you, you can take the place of others to pain, so You have given your sister a reputation of innocence, and let her leave without regret... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Gu Mo chuckled: "in fact, I want to make atonement to my sister. She died instead of me, because if she didn''t come to you in my capacity that day, I would be the one who was drugged and the one who had a relationship with you would be me! Gu Mo won''t feel sorry for me, and she won''t be forced by public opinion. She has no choice but to commit suicide. My mother won''t leave me because of the pain. Everything will be beautiful, not like it is now. " Lu Qingfeng wants to shake his head, but he can''t move. "Xiao Sheng, I''m wrong. I didn''t keep my promise to you, but I have no chance to repay what I owe you. Now I have to pay back the debt to Gu Mo and his aunt. I will Over there, help you Take good care of your sister, this time I promise you to marry your sister. Can you stop hating me Gu Mo smiles and nods: "OK, I forgive you." Lu Qingfeng grinned contentedly: "good, Xiao Sheng Forgive me... " Lu Qingfeng''s eyes were a little lax. "Xiao Sheng, do you remember the big tree we used to visit?" "I remember." "Go Look, I buried It''s buried... " Lu Qingfeng talks very hard, but Gu Mo has understood his meaning. She said, "OK, I''ll find it out." "Can Do you want to hold me again? " Gu Mo nodded, bent over, got close to him and hugged him. Lu Qingfeng''s eyes gradually lost their focus, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. At that moment of life, his ears were full of Gu Sheng''s voice. At the age of 22, he was the school''s man of the year. In the Baseball League organized by their school, Ji Shubai brought his 16-year-old niece. The first time he saw Gu Sheng in the audience, he fell in love with her. Ji Shubai said: "brother son, this is my niece daughter, beautiful." "is this as like as two peas in your nephew? It''s really beautiful. Is it the eldest or the second "I''m Gu Sheng, the second elder. Hello, uncle Qingfeng," Gu Sheng introduced himself generously. "Ha ha ha If you think I''m handsome enough, please call me brother Qingfeng. " Gu Sheng felt embarrassed and said: "I am according to my uncle''s theory, then I call you Hello, brother Qingfeng. " He remembered very well that day, she was wearing a red dress. There is a white bow belt on the skirt and a black backpack on the back. A neat horsetail hung high above his head. She laughs It''s beautiful. There''s a single tone coming from the ventilator Gu Sheng''s hand began to fall. Gu Mo heart a pain, tightly hold that as long as slip out of the palm of the hand. Finally, tears broke her last line of defense, like a broken line of beads fell down. She bent over again and hugged Lu Qingfeng, who was separated from her Yin and Yang from now on. Tears wet his ears, but her voice was calm: "Qingfeng, simonan is very good. He loves me very much and has been protecting me silently. I will have a good life with him in this life. In the near future, I will give birth to children for him and live a happy life with my family. I will slowly forget you, even can''t remember your appearance. So don''t worry about me any more. After leaving this world, live a good life. You Walk slowly. When you see Gu Mo, please tell her I''m sorry. " Gu Mo bit his lip and sobbed in his ear. Ten years ago, they met, met and fell in love. Ten years later, they became strangers. From then on, yin and Yang were separated. Gu Mo stood up to dry his tears, went out of the ward and opened the door. Ji Shubai rushed up: "how about it?" Gu Mo''s expression is calm: "gone." Ji shubaiputong knelt down on the ground and cried: "fool, why do you want to do this? You are only 32 years old, you are still so young, you fool..." Gu Mo stands silently in front of Ji Shubai, the blank in his mind is not decent. Even simonan''s warm eyes failed to activate her brain. When Lu Qingfeng''s parents arrived, Lu Qingfeng had been pushed to the mortuary. The two old men were crying in the mortuary, but Gu Mo at the door was calm, just like Lu Qingfeng had nothing to do with her. Out of the mortuary, Gu Mo suddenly broke away simonan''s hand and ran back to Luzhou. Luzhou looked at her with an eyebrow. Simonan and Ji Shubai also followed. Gu Mo did not say anything, raised his hand to slap luczhou. This is the most enjoyable thing that Gu Mo has done in so many years. Luczhou''s face was condensed and he looked at Gu Mo without saying anything.Lu Qingfeng''s parents were stunned. In their eyes, this woman is one of the killers who killed their son! They don''t know why Gu Mo beat luczhou Gu Mo turned to go after beating people. Luzhou took her by the wrist: "what do you mean?" Simonan comes forward to hold Gu Mo''s other wrist, and the two men compete with each other in their eyes. Gu Mo met luczhou''s eyes, calm. "Luczhou, after you directed the tragedy of Gu Sheng and me, I hate you to the bone. I think, you are at least a person, you may have conscience, will no longer have face in front of me. But now it seems that you do not only have no conscience, nor any sense of shame "Say what you say again," he said. "Lucius, why have you never told your uncle and aunt the truth? Why do you want me to bear the name of this bad woman all the time? It''s not enough for you to direct the tragedy of me and Gu Sheng. Now you''re paying for your nephew''s life. It''s you who killed Gu Sheng and Lu Qingfeng. You''re the devil. You''re the devil. " At the end, Gu Mo''s voice almost roared, and his voice broke. "I will hate you, I will hate you all my life, I curse you, I can''t die well!" Luczhou clenched his fist, and his veins burst. But Gu Mo is not afraid of him. She turns around and pulls Ji Shubai and simonan away. All she knew was that death can''t bring back life. Lu Qingfeng has gone. No matter how painful he is, he will not know. Therefore, she will not continue to stay here, to see luczhou''s hateful face. No, she doesn''t want to see that disgusting man again in her life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Gu Mo went home and covered himself in the bed for a sleep. Simonan was with her all the time. When Gu Mo woke up, he didn''t want to go out and even get out of bed. Just lay quietly in his arms. Soon, simonan''s cell phone rang. See is Ji Shu white, Si Mo South picked up: "hello?" "Hello, do you know the owner of this mobile phone?" Upon hearing this, simonan stood up and walked to one side: "yes, I know you. Why are you holding his mobile phone?" Gu Mo looked at him and didn''t know who he was talking to. "Oh, that''s right. Your friend came to our store to drink a lot. We''re going to close up. There''s nothing I can do. I just used his fingerprint to unlock the mobile phone and found that his last call was to call you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to come and pick him up." Simonan immediately said, "I''m going to pick him up now." After he hung up the phone, he looked at Gu Mo and said, "your uncle has drunk too much. He can''t even walk. He''s still in the hotel now." Gu Mo stood up and sighed: "this Ji Shubai..." She immediately got out of bed and changed her clothes. After a while, they went out together and came to the hotel. Ji Shubai really drank a lot. Gu Mo shakes him up. He looks at Gu Mo and burps: "Gu Xiaomo Ah, no, no, Xiao Sheng "Yes." He said, his eyes fell on simonan''s face, and he couldn''t help crying: "nephew son-in-law, do you know, my niece daughter is poor, she is wronged, recent news is about to kill her. Others spit and scold her, but what do they know? How can they know how many grievances my niece has suffered in her heart? She has suffered enough to live. Why do they want to block her? The real bad women are still at ease, why does my niece have to bear this curse? Do you know the pain in her heart? You know what? She''s not Gu Mo, she''s Gu Mo''s sister, she''s Gu Sheng. " Gu Mo raised his hand to cover Ji Shubai''s mouth: "well, don''t be wordy." "No, I have to make it clear. I have to let my nephew and son-in-law know that you have suffered so much but can''t say it. You are wronged. No matter you or Gu Mo, you are all good girls. You two are not the kind of bad children they say. You are the best and simplest girls in the world. It''s me. Damn it. I introduced my niece to my best friend. I''m a sinner. I''ve done harm to my niece and my good friend. Sheng, I''m a sinner. I''m a sinner. Nephew son-in-law, you say, I''m not dead, but my nephew daughter and my brother are dead. What did they do wrong? What did they do wrong? " Ji Shubai said, sobbing. Gu Mo stretched out his hand and patted Ji Shubai''s back: "well, uncle, don''t say it, it''s all over." Ji Shubai cried more and more and felt more painful. He ran to one side and vomited. Gu Mo patted him on the back. Simonan went to buy water for Ji Shubai. Ji Shubai stood by the tree to ease his mood. Gu Mo turned to simonan and asked in a low voice, "I have a question for you." "You asked "If I''m not Gu Sheng, but really Gu Mo, would you still want me?" "Your question doesn''t hold, I choose not to answer," simonan rubbed her hair. Gu morla held simonan: "no, this is the answer." "Gu Mo, how can I answer this question? If I say I will want you, it will be too hypocritical. If I say I won''t want you, I can''t do it at all. Don''t ask me this childish question about who I will save if you and my mother fall into the water at the same time, OK "I just want to know, what if it is?" "If that doesn''t work, I know you are Gu Sheng." Gu Mo Ning frowned at him: "Why are you so sure?" Simonan looked at his jishubai and sighed to Gu Mo: "do you want me to answer you here?" "I want it." Simonan smiles. This little woman is too insecure. This habit is not good. He leaned over her ear: "the first time you slept with me, it was your first time." Gu Mo''s face turned red. Simonan continued: "the real Gu Mo can''t give it to me the first time, can''t it? Gu Mo, I love you now in front of my eyes, not your past, not your membrane. Even if you are Gu Mo, I will love you. What attracts me is you. It has nothing to do with what happened in the past. " He finished and rubbed her head. Gu Mo''s eyes looked at him and blushed. ¡­¡­ Lu Qingfeng''s funeral, Gu Mo nephew uncle two people did not attend. It seems that they have reached a consensus. No one mentioned it.For several days in a row, they lived their own life so quietly. After confirming that Ji Shubai''s mood has recovered, Gu Mo follows simonan and returns to the villa. That day, after simonan went to the company, the doorbell rang again. After confirming the person at the door, the aunt came back and said respectfully, "young lady, a lady named Jiang yingshuang is coming to see you." Gu Mo Leng, Jiang yingshuang? What''s she doing here? After a moment''s hesitation, she got up and went to the door to open the door in person. Her voice looked at each other coldly, "how could it be you?" Jiang yingshuang raised his lips: "I''ve been here many times. You and Mo Nan are not at home. This time, it''s not easy to wait for you. Don''t you invite me in?" "I''m sorry, but I''ve got something else to do. I''m going to go out later." "Is it?" Jiang yingshuang raised her lips and walked into her house without asking herself. She looked arrogant: "I won''t delay you too long." Gu Mo stares at Jiang yingshuang''s back, raises his eyebrows slightly, and then comes in. Jiang yingshuang sat down on the sofa and threw an information bag on the table: "I don''t want to argue with you. You have a look first." Gu Mo picked up the information bag and opened it, which was the main content of the scandal a week ago. About her past. Gu Mo laughingly threw the information back to the table: "what''s the purpose of you coming to me with these?" She squinted. "Monan is always a good face man. Do you know how much influence your past will have on him? I don''t want to see him hurt, so please leave him Jiang yingshuang says, take out another data bag from the bag. Gu Mo was so angry that he took the bag but did not open it. Jiang yingshuang raised her eyebrows: "have you never thought about it? In fact, Monan has been tired of you for a long time. He just can''t think of a better way to send you away?" Gu Mo silent smile: "Ms. Jiang, I really admire you, your imagination is very good." "This is not what I imagined. This is what Monan said to me when he invited me to dinner last time. Monan still loves me. I''m her first love. We''ve been in love for so many years. Besides, I gave him a son. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Gu Mo just laughed sarcastically, then opened the bag in his hand. Looking at the information inside, her expression became more and more rigid, and her fingers held those innocent papers tightly. Jiang yingshuang sees the expression she wants and smiles with satisfaction. "After reading these, you should know what you mean to Monan?" Jiang yingshuang''s tone is casual, "you are indeed young and very beautiful. I admit all these. However, young and beautiful is not necessarily the capital to win me. You were right last time. You can also have children for him. You have never betrayed him, but love is not based on the past Jiang yingshuang said and laughed, "I did hurt him, but haven''t you heard a word? The more hurt it is, the more unforgettable it is for a man. I, Jiang yingshuang, is the woman engraved on the top of my heart by simonan. " She looked up at Gu Mo: "after all, you are his wife. He is a man of love and righteousness. Naturally, he won''t ask you to leave. But he is also a smart man. Since he can''t speak, he can let you leave on his own initiative. These are the evidences that he wants you to leave." Jiang yingshuang said, from her hand pulled by her tightly held information: "today''s dialogue, is a woman to woman, I don''t want Mo nan to know." Gu Mo looked resentfully at each other: "Jiang yingshuang, don''t you think you are really bad? Why do you spare no effort to hurt others? Make people sick. " Jiang yingshuang smiles and puts everything back into his bag: "if I hurt you, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just want to find the happiness that belongs to me and my son." "It''s the right choice for the three of us to be together. It''s more suitable for a little girl like you to play with Monan." "You roll for me," Gu stood up and pointed to the direction of the door. "Sure enough, I''m still a little girl. I can''t hold my breath, so I''ll leave first." After Jiang yingshuang left, Gu Mo fell into the sofa. She won''t believe that the news was published by smenan, and he won''t hurt her. Simonan said, he loves her, and he loves her now. She believed in smenan''s character, and he would not deceive himself. She just hates Jiang yingshuang. Why is she so vicious? This morning, Gu Mo got up and suddenly found a little blood under his body. She thought it was a holiday, and quickly put on Xiaowei. But in the morning, there was only a little blood dripping, accompanied by bursts of pain in the lower abdomen. She always felt something was wrong when she stayed at home, so she went out and drove to the hospital to hang up an obstetrics and gynecology department. In the gynecological clinic blood test wait until the results, she took the hCG results sheet to see the doctor. The doctor took a look at her after seeing the result: "HCG value is so high, don''t know oneself pregnant?" Gu Mo''s heart missed a beat. She was really pregnant. Recently, she was in a bad mood. She thought it was the mood that caused the delay of her holiday. "When was the last period?" the doctor asked Gu Mo thought, "more than two months, I don''t remember." "How can you be so careless to yourself? According to the index, you have to estimate that it will be more than a month. Judging from your bleeding, it should be some threatened abortion." Gu Mo tightened his eyebrows: "doctor, what should I do to keep my child?" "I''ll give you a list first. You go to take a B-ultrasound. Come to me later when you get the results of B-ultrasound. I''ll give you a prescription for fetus protection." Gu Mo finished the inspection to make sure that there was no problem, so he couldn''t wait to find simonan. As she went downstairs, she took out her cell phone and dialed simonan''s number: "husband, are you busy?" "Just after the meeting, it''s OK. What''s the matter?" "What time do you leave work this afternoon?" "I''ll go back when it''s all right." "What time will it be?" Simonan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Two hours later." Gu Mo said with a smile: "Oh, well, you''ll be busy first. I''ll wait for you." ¡­¡­ It''s still an hour before simonan says it''s time to get off work. Gu Mo parked his car in the parking lot outside Si''s building. On the 22nd floor of Si''s building, Zheng Yi gently knocked on the office door of Si Mo Nan. He came in with a briefcase. Simonan raised his wrist and looked at the time: "I have something to do in a short time." Zheng Yi put the document folder in front of simonan. "Yes, I want to report two things. The first thing is the murderer who kidnapped his wife. One of them died yesterday after he was stabbed and injured in a fight in prison. He lost too much blood and failed to rescue. Another killer told our lawyer that if Si was willing to protect him, he could say everything he knew.After lawyer Qin answered, the other side confessed that the person who ordered them was a lady. According to the other party''s words, I obtained some surveillance videos during that period and found that this matter is most likely related to Su Ruan. " Simonan raised his eyebrow: "why did the murderer seek our protection?" "Lawyer Qin said that the murderer in the prison was a death penalty, and he was ordered to kill this time. The kidnapper was afraid that he would be the second one to be killed. He was very afraid. " Simonan sneered: "let me protect the people who want to hurt Gu Mo? What a dream Zheng Yi understood simonan''s meaning and nodded: "OK, I will deal with this matter. The second thing I want to report is that the IP address has been traced. It''s in a school." Zheng Yi said with a pause. Simonan looked up at him and said, "go on." "Mr. Secretary, it has something to do with elder martial sister." Gu Mo is sitting in the car listening to music, and time flies. She leaned back on her seat, holding her eyes to the right and leaning towards the door of the building. I didn''t even notice when a car stopped next to her. The woman in the car came down and locked the car. She saw Gu Mo sitting in the car. She raised her eyebrows and sneered. She went to the gate of Si''s house from Gu Mo''s car, as if she didn''t see her. Gu Mo didn''t see the woman until she came to the door. Jiang yingshuang, why is she here again? Just as he was concentrating, Gu Mo saw that simonan came out of the building, and Jiang yingshuang hugged him. As soon as simonan came downstairs, he was hugged by Jiang yingshuang. He raised his hand, pushed Jiang yingshuang away and said coldly, "self respect!" Jiang yingshuang let go of holding his hand, she deliberately turned a direction, let simonan can''t see the right corner of Gu Mo''s car: "Zheng Yi said you look for me, I''ll come to you as soon as I hang up the phone." "Jiang yingshuang, did I warn you that you should not touch my woman in the future?" Hearing this, Jiang yingshuang said wrongly, "what do you mean, Monan? Have you forgotten all our past feelings? " Simonan sneered: "if I remember correctly, Ms. Jiang is a woman from a rich businessman abroad. Although she divorced, she can''t change this fact." Jiang yingshuang bit his lip: "when do you blame me?" "Blame you. I''m not in the mood. I just want to tell you that our company is not cheap enough to pick up the leftovers of others." "Then why can you accept the woman used by Lucus?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Simonan got angry, picked up her collar and pushed her to the next post. "Jiang yingshuang, shut your dirty mouth. Do you think Gu Mo is as dirty as you? I know better than you what kind of woman she is. Don''t insult my woman with your dirty ideas, or... " At this time, Zheng Yi also drove the car in front of them. Sima Nansong opened his hand, stepped back two steps, and patted his hand as if it was dirty. But this scene in the distant Gu Mo seems to be very ambiguous. She thought simonan was kissing the river to meet the frost. From her point of view. Zheng Yi in the car saw Gu Mo''s car first. He opened the door and got off: "chief executive, it''s my wife''s car." Si Mo south side head looks to that side, see Gu Mo on the car is staring at this side stupidly. He frowned, put his hand in his pocket and walked towards her. Gu Mo saw this, took a breath, opened the door and came out. "When did you come here?" Simonan fondly rubbed her hair. Gu Mo pulled the bag on his shoulder, trying to keep calm: "for a while, I want to wait for you to get off work and surprise you." "Surprise?" Simonan pinched her face: "it''s a surprise." Jiang yingshuang also came over: "Monan, so happy, have a wife to pick up." Simonan put his arm around Gu Mo''s shoulder: "indeed, since I had this girl, I have been very happy." "Gu Mo, we''ve never had dinner together. Let me treat you to dinner today." Simonan said coldly, "no, we still..." "Good." Gu Mo raised his eyebrows and began to speak before simonan. She thinks today is a good time to open the window and speak up. "Gu mo." Simonan gave a low drink. Gu Mo put his hand on simonan''s arm: "go, go, anyway, sister Jiang''s treat." When we arrived at the restaurant ordered by Jiang yingshuang, we went upstairs together. When ordering, each of the three took a menu. Jiang yingshuang ordered three courses, then put down the menu. Gu Mo ordered one and Si Mo Nan two. Jiang yingshuang said with a smile: "Gu Mo, you really don''t know Mo Nan. What you ordered is mo Nan''s favorite vegetable. His favorite vegetable is broccoli. He doesn''t eat spicy." Gu Mo smiles: "what he ordered is what I like to eat." Jiang yingshuang''s eyes fell on simonan''s face. He is looking at Gu Mo fondly. Jiang yingshuang clenched his fist: "I''ll go to the bathroom." She got up and went to the bathroom with her bag. Simonan looked at Gu Mo: "did she look for you the other day?" Gu Mo looked at him in surprise: "do you know the purpose of Jiang yingshuang looking for me?" "Of course." Gu Mo excited: "what she showed me is true?" "She has too much information about you. Which one are you talking about?" Simonan knew that this silly girl would fall into the trap. "It''s about the news before. You spread it." Si Mo Nan Ning Mei, this brave woman, even did this kind of thing. "Say, it''s not you, right?" Gu Mo urged. As soon as simonan was about to say something, he heard a commotion coming from the stairs. Then there was a lot of screaming and running. "Robbery." Simonan quickly stood up and pulled Gu mor into his arms. "Don''t be afraid." "Ah Help, don''t kill me, "a girl voice said. "It''s Jiang yingshuang''s voice." Gu Mo''s voice trembled. Simonan took her a few steps up the stairs. Then we saw that several masked people were holding a hostage, and they also controlled a number of hostages in the western district. Simonan took Gu Mo''s shoulder and put her under a table: "you stay here, I''ll go..." "No, I don''t want them. They have weapons." Gu Mo shed tears. She knew that he wanted to save Jiang yingshuang. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine." Simonan rubbed her face: "stay here, don''t come out." He looked around, the stairway was controlled, the window was dead, and many people had no choice but to hide under the table. Simonan turned and went up the stairs. "You want money, don''t you?" He slowly stood at the landing. Several kidnappers turned back, Jiang yingshuang cried: "Monan, Monan save me, I''m so afraid." The kidnapper who hooks Jiang yingshuang''s neck points his weapon at Jiang yingshuang''s temple. "Stand back." "Don''t kill me. He is simonan. He has plenty of money. Don''t kill me. He can give you any money he wants."Simonan''s face turned cold. This woman "The secretary is always right. I''m very short of money recently. I''ll call your people and ask them to send 100 million cash. I''ll only give you half an hour." Simonan sneered: "good." He is very cooperative to Zheng Yi called: "Zheng Yi, ready to 100 million cash, immediately sent to the restaurant." Zheng Yi Ning eyebrow: "elder martial brother, is something wrong?" Simonan didn''t say much, but Zheng Yi immediately contacted the lawyer and called the police after hanging up the phone. Half an hour later, a cry came from downstairs: "no, brother, there are many police cars outside." "What?" The leading kidnapper ran to the window to avoid looking down. Police cars are parked downstairs, and the road has been blocked. "Damn it." The man who takes the lead yells angrily. He looks at simonan, the only one who has called the outside world. "The boy called the police, panther, cleaned up his woman, and gave him some color to see." "Stop it," simonan jumps up and knocks down the kidnapper holding Jiang yingshuang, and successfully grabs Jiang yingshuang. Jiang yingshuang''s mood collapsed. "Don''t kill me. I''m not simonan''s woman. Simonan''s woman is in there." A kidnapper heard the sound and ran into the restaurant. He raised his foot and kicked the table: "who is the woman of smenan, get out of here." Simonan grabbed Jiang yingshuang''s neck: "you bastard." Jiang yingshuang shook his head: "Mo Nan, don''t..." At last, smenan regained his sense. He got up and wanted to go inside. But was stopped by a kidnapper: "back up, or do not have to wait for the money in place, I will kill you." "Girl, don''t come out," said simonan. He knew that Gu Mo could hear it. These kidnappers want to make money. He won''t do anything to his people until he gets the money. After the kidnappers kicked several tables crazily, Gu Moser shrank into a ball. A kidnapper pulled across the river to meet Frost: "go, point out the woman of simonan." Jiang yingshuang looked around and pointed to Gu Mo who had been squatting under the table: "it''s her. It''s her. You can kill her if you want. She''s simonan''s wife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 A kidnapper stepped forward to kick the table open and took Gu Mo out from under the table. He pointed his weapon at Gu Mo''s temple, and his tone was insidious. "Are you the woman of smenan?" Gu Mo took a deep breath: "yes, I''m simonan''s wife. Come to me if you have anything. Don''t hurt my husband." "If you dare to touch one of her hair, I''ll never let you get a cent," he roared His voice just falls, the ear spreads the sound of broken glass, then see a kidnapper fall to the ground, be knocked down. The kidnappers were in a mess. The whole restaurant was boiling with people. Simonan turns around, pulls Gu Mo and runs to the stairs In the panic, Gu Mo was knocked to the ground by the kidnappers. When she looked up, she saw her favorite man, simonan, holding the woman he said he didn''t love, Jiang yingshuang, running down At that moment, there was only despair in her eyes. No wonder he''s going out to save Jiang yingshuang. Her whole heart was breaking and aching. She lay on the ground, listening to the back and forth of footsteps on the floor, deafening. Smenan, did you leave me like this? Tears burst into my eyes, like a broken pearl. Finally, the kidnappers found a good hiding place. A kidnapper grabbed Gu Mo''s neck and hid by the wall. Taking advantage of the chaos, simonan rushed downstairs and out of the restaurant with "Gu Mo" in a hurry. "Gu Mo, we are in peace..." But when he turned back, the whole person was petrified. It''s not Gu Mo, but the one he pulled out is not Gu mo. He pushed Jiang yingshuang away, and his eyes suddenly became dazed. He lost Gu mo He must be crazy. Simonan stood there in a daze, and special police came forward to protect them and several customers who ran out with them and pulled them into the safety circle. Simonan was as if he had been possessed. He was dragged two steps, and immediately turned back and ran to the restaurant. Thanks to the Swat''s quick hand, he was held. "You let go, my wife is still in it, let go Gu mo Simonan seems to be crazy to squeeze in, but just by a few special police to frame out. For the first time in his life, he was so at a loss. He pulled out two boxes with shaking hands. He ran to the side of the police car and grabbed a police officer''s horn and called inside. "I''m simonan. Don''t hurt my wife. I have money. I''ll give you money. I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t hurt her. " The kidnapper inside heard the voice and tightly strangled Gu Mo''s neck. "I didn''t expect that you were worth a lot, but it''s a pity that you weren''t the one he took with him when he ran for his life." Gu Mo''s voice trembled: "don''t you just want money? Let these innocent people go. I''ll be your hostage. Smenan is really rich. I''m the only hostage you have. " Her hand slightly stroked her abdomen, and her stomach ached. I feel something strange under me. It seems that bleeding. "What right do you have to tell us," the kidnapper snapped. There are too many people controlled here, old people, children Gu Mo gritted her teeth and forced herself to be brave. Anyway, she couldn''t run away. It''s better to accumulate some virtue for her child: "what you want is money? You can''t take care of so many hostages. On the contrary, it''s easy to make trouble. I''m enough for myself. " "Brother, she''s right. If we want to leave, it''s obviously unrealistic to take so many hostages." The kidnapper thought for a while, spat and pushed Gu Mo: "call simonan." Gu Mo pointed to the table: "my bag is there. I have to get it." The kidnapper pointed to her head with a weapon: "go get it. You''d better not try to resist, or I''ll blow your head." When the phone was connected, simonan heard the voice of the kidnapper coming from there. His voice was urgent and cold: "if you dare to hurt my wife''s hair, I will let every one of you and the whole family die. Simonan has never said a word." "We''ve heard of the general manager''s power, and we don''t want to kill people, but you bring the police in That''s your fault. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. I think you should know that. " The kidnapper said with a sneer: "however, our brothers only ask for money. General manager, have I got 100 million cash ready?" "A little bit ready, just outside the restaurant." Simonan looked up at the dining room glass. He never looked forward to seeing Gu Mo more than now. "Are you going to leave next?" There was no fear on Gu Mo''s face."It''s worthy of being the wife of the general manager. She is so calm at this time." "Then let the hostages go. As I said, it''s enough for me to be a hostage." The kidnapper waved his hand and said to his brothers, "let go." Several hostages ran out like they were pardoned. Seeing that there were hostages running out, simonan was excited and searched for Gu Mo''s figure from the crowd. But it didn''t. He grabbed the last middle-aged man who ran out: "is there anyone else in it?" The other side trembled and said, "Mr. Secretary, your wife is still in it. Madam is really a good person. She said that she was the hostage and let the kidnappers let us go. She saved all our lives. " Simonan was flustered. Zheng Yi looked up at the restaurant. His wife was such a kind woman. Jiang yingshuang stepped back and clenched his fist. Why? Why does she pretend to be a good person! Seeing this, Zheng Yi hurriedly turned back to negotiate with the police, who drove away slowly. Simonan picked up his cell phone and said to the kidnapper at the other end, "the police have left. You can come down." Everyone cooperated and walked back. Those who had just received the favor of Gu Mo followed simonan''s steps to the opposite side of the road. One of the kidnappers stationed by the window said, "brother, they all backed away, leaving five cars." The kidnapper holding Gu Mo leads her downstairs. Gu Mo''s feet move, and a burst of colic comes from her stomach. She hums dully. The kidnapper''s gun pointed at her head and dragged her down the stairs. Her forehead was covered with sweat. When the kidnapper strangled her neck, her head sank and fell on the kidnapper''s shoulder. The whole person was unconscious of the pain "This woman pretends to be dead." The kidnapper knocked on her shoulder, but she was like a soft puppet. A kidnapper came up and touched her nose: "brother, I''m still alive, but I''m scared to faint." "Damn it, let''s go and make a quick decision." "What about this woman?" "Get in the car. You can''t leave her unless you''re safe." Simonan finally met Gu mo. Although across a road, but he can clearly see Gu Mo closed his eyes, strangled by the kidnappers. It''s all because he didn''t get her hand. He''s such a jerk. The kidnapper dragged her all the way. He suddenly found that a long bloodstain had been dragged under her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Simonan rushed forward, but he was held by Zheng Yi: "elder martial brother, are you crazy? They have weapons in their hands. You will irritate them." "Go away," simonan pushed Zheng Yi away. His voice is almost hoarse. Simonan still rushed across the road, his left arm hurt. The blood suddenly flowed down. Jiang yingshuang is scared to the back of the lawn. Zheng Yi pours down Si Mo Nan. "Let my wife go, let her go," said simonan, struggling After all, the kidnappers failed to keep their promise. They took Gu Mo with them. For the first time in his life, simonan felt like a useless man. He stood blankly in the sealed restaurant, looking at the bloodstain stretching down from the stairway, heartache could not help. Zheng Yi found a bag on the second floor and ran down: "general manager, this is my wife''s bag." The contents of the bag slipped out. A B-ultrasonic examination sheet in the air after rotating a radian, fell in the pool of blood. Simonan bent over to pick up something belonging to Gu mo. when his eyes fell on the B-ultrasound sheet, his whole soul seemed to be pulled out of his body. Simonan put his hand to his forehead, and his head was a little heavy. Zheng Yi pushed Jiang yingshuang out of the restaurant and came back. Seeing that simonan''s appearance was not right, he stepped forward to help him: "elder martial brother, how are you?" Simonan''s voice trembled: "Zheng Yi..." "You say, elder martial brother." "We must rescue Gu mo." Gu Mo, my Gu mo You must not have an accident. The police and the kidnappers had a fight to the death in the woods outside the city. Although several kidnappers were killed on the spot, their leaders were too cunning. But they failed to save Gu mo. Three days later, when the police carried out a large-scale search in the mountains, a charred woman''s body was found under a cliff. Because the appearance is no longer recognizable, it can only be verified by DNA. It''s a long process. Simonan did not give up any hope, still kept searching. He always believed that Gu Mo would not die. He hasn''t closed his eyes for days. This day, he just was Zheng Yi secretly fed some sleeping pills to sleep, Ji Shubai found. He was so drunk that he kept shaking his collar. "Omnipotent five young simonan, why, you can''t even protect your wife. I''m Ji Shubai. I can''t protect my niece, but you''re simonan Gu Mo, Gu Sheng, is my only relative, simonan Didn''t you say you would protect her? " Zheng Yi loosened to pull Ji Shubai''s hand. Ji Shubai knelt down in front of simonan: "general manager, please don''t give up on her even if there is a glimmer of hope. She is a poor girl. She is my only relative." "Zheng Yi," simonan slowly raised his eyes to Ji Shubai: "send uncle back, take good care of him." "I see, chief secretary." After Ji Shubai left, simonan came to the bedroom. He stroked the quilt and pillow covered by Gu mo. Gu Mo, even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up looking for you, never. And the fact proves, his guess is right, that scorched female corpse is not Gu Mo really. The day the DNA results come out, simonan goes to find Ji Shubai. But found that Ji Shubai home has been empty. Overnight, Gu Mo and Ji Shubai disappeared in his world as if they had never appeared before. The past dots, like fireworks, disappeared in the dark. ¡­¡­ Five years later. City TV. Gu Mo''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Out of the studio, she leaned against the wall to answer: "Hello, Miss Qin." "Mother Deng Er, your Deng ER was scratched by a car when she was waiting for you at the gate of the kindergarten. Now we are going to the hospital. Do you have time to come over?" In the mobile phone, the kindergarten teacher''s voice seems a little worried. The woman quickly clenched the phone, fingers trembling: "OK, I''ll come right away." She hung up the phone and ran into the studio in a panic. After asking the chief director for leave, she picked up her bag and ran out. Ling Bosheng on the stage looks at the woman who runs out and frowns. After the show, he quickly went to the corner and dialed the phone. "Xiaomo, where have you been? Don''t you mean to pick up Deng Er after the program? " An impatient voice came from the opposite side. "Bo Sheng, have you finished the program? Sorry, I can''t wait for you. Just now, teacher Deng Er called. Deng ER was rubbed by a car at the gate of the kindergarten. I have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. ""Then you wait for me, I''ll go with you..." "I''m already in the taxi." The woman interrupted: "it''s in your hospital. Come back after you''re busy." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, he rubbed the children''s Bentley car at the gate of the kindergarten. The female teacher is holding Deng Er, with a coquettish face, constantly aiming at the man''s face. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a man. He has not only a luxury car, but also a secretary and a driver. More importantly, this man is very handsome. After seeing the emergency in the hospital, Deng Er smoothly admitted to the hospital and said that he needed to observe for a while. Gu Mo inquired all the way to the Department of Pediatrics. She ran into the nurse station in the corridor, with anxiety on her face. "Miss nurse, which room does Gu Jingze live in? I''m his mother. " The nurse checked and pointed to the corridor: "in the innermost VIP ward." Gu Mo nodded and ran in, but as soon as she entered the corridor, she stopped and drew back quickly. With her back against the wall, she secretly looked at the slender figure in the corridor. I never thought that she would meet the person she didn''t want to see again in her life He was as graceful, mature and charming as ever. However, he probably has long forgotten the woman named Gu Mo who once appeared in his life. She inquired about it from the nurse and heard that the child had nothing to do, so she went to the other end of the corridor to wait. She looked back from time to time, and soon saw Zheng Yi come out of the elevator and walk to simonan, who was being courted by kindergarten teacher Qin. It seems that Zheng Yi has gone to pay the fee. After a while, Ling Baisheng arrives and Gu Mo goes downstairs. Ling Bosheng grabbed her and was worried: "how about it? Is Denver all right "The nurse said it''s OK. I suddenly feel a little sick. Can you take care of Deng er for me?" "What''s wrong with you? Let me show you in. " Gu Mo waved his hand: "no, I''ll go to the front garden and sit down for a while. You can call me later if you have something to do." "Good," Ling Bosheng helped Gu Mo to the garden by the side of the road, and then he went back to the hospital. At the door of the ward, he saw the perpetrator. This man he knew, his father''s closest partner, simonan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Because Ling Bosheng seldom takes care of business affairs, the other party should not recognize him. Ling Bosheng stretched out his hand to simonan: "Hello, I''m the guardian of the injured child inside." Simonan shook hands with him: "I''m sorry that my driver couldn''t avoid the children who ran out of the kindergarten all of a sudden." Ling Bai said in a loud voice: "the nurse said that the child is OK. I''ll stay and take care of him next." Simonan winked at Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi handed him a business card: "this is my business card. If you have any questions, you can call me." Ling Baisheng took the card and said with a smile, "OK." ¡­¡­ The next morning, all the children''s examination results came out. All his physical indicators are normal. Gu Mo took his child home from the hospital. Because he was going to climb the mountain the next day, Deng Er strongly asked his mother to buy a set of mother son climbing clothes. They slept at home for a whole morning. In the afternoon, Gu Mo drove him to the mall. Gu Mo lined up for a while, and when he came back after brushing the card, he found that the child had disappeared. She walked around the shop, pulled the assistant and asked, "Miss, have you seen my child? The one who just tried on the red mountaineering suit. " The salesman is introducing clothes to another customer. Seeing Gu Mo''s nervous appearance, she also looked around and said with guilt: "sorry, I I didn''t notice Gu Mo was crazy, turned around and ran out of the shop. After she asked the staff of the shopping mall to help broadcast the search, she went from store to store and called out, "denger, where are you? Come out, don''t be naughty. " At the same time, simonan, who has just entered the mall and is inspecting under the guidance of the manager, can''t help but frown as he looks at the children in front of him. Isn''t this the little guy in the hospital yesterday? It''s really predestined. As soon as he got to the fourth floor, he saw that the little guy who was hit yesterday came out of a headdress shop with a small package in his hand. He, who was inspecting, somehow stepped forward and blocked his way: "little guy, is your name Gu Jingze?" Deng Er looked up at the handsome uncle and nodded: "I am. How can uncle recognize me?" "Didn''t you hear your mother looking for you? Why don''t you hurry back? " The little guy bared his teeth and laughed: "tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. I came to help my mother buy birthday presents secretly, so I''m going up." Si Mo Nan Leng for a while, tomorrow is also Gu Mo''s birthday, so coincidental? "Uncle, you haven''t said why you know me." "My uncle bumped into you yesterday and took you to the hospital. How do you feel now? " "I''m a man. It doesn''t matter if I bump into him." Simonan rarely raised his lips and rubbed his head. He was really a sensible child: "that''s good, little man. Your mother should be in a hurry. Go back quickly." "Oh," Deng Er nodded clearly, "goodbye, uncle." The little guy bowed politely to him and ran away. ¡­¡­ After the announcer broadcast the notice again, Gu Mo grabbed the microphone and yelled, "Deng Er, where are you? Hurry back. Mom is waiting for you." She''s really afraid that Denver has run into a trafficker. The announcer snatched back the microphone and turned off the PA: "lady, you can''t do this, so I''m breaking the rules." "I''m sorry. I''m really afraid that my son will meet a trafficker." Simonan, who was inspecting on the second floor, heard the sound and trembled. He held his breath and listened carefully to the voice. There was a surprise on his serious face. Gu Jingze. Four years old. Gu mo. Tomorrow is also Gu Mo''s birthday He''s so confused. He should have thought of it. "General manager Is there a problem here? " Accompanied by the high-level staff of the mall puzzled to see the sudden stop of simonan. Zheng Yi said excitedly, "elder martial brother, isn''t this the voice of the lady?" Simonan grabbed the wrist of the high-rise: "where is the studio?" "It''s on the sixth floor," the high-rise pointed upstairs. "Take me," said simonan, with a solemn look, and his steps became hasty. As soon as the broadcast was over, there was a soft knock on the door: "madam, your son has found it." Gu Mo looked back and saw that Deng ER was looking at her with a small head. She came forward and put him in her arms. "You bad boy, where did you just go? You scared mom to death." Deng Er raised his hand and patted his mother on the head like a little adult. "Oh, mother, don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you." Gu Mo got up and bowed to the announcer: "I''m sorry just now. I''m in a hurry."The announcer sighed, "it''s OK. I can understand your mood." "Thank you," Gu Mo said again, "let''s go first." Two people take the elevator downstairs, the elevator door opens, two people go in, and next to another elevator just opened out of a group of people pass by. The studio was suddenly pushed away, but Gu Mo had already left. Simonan, go to the control room immediately. At this time, Zheng Yi, who went to the monitoring room to confirm, was pointing to the screen and shouting, "stop, stop, this is it. Please find the owner of this shop." The general manager nodded and ordered people to arrange. Simonan came in, Zheng Yi''s face with a smile: "elder martial brother, found it." Simonan''s eyes were staring at the screen. Five years later, he finally saw this familiar figure again. She has changed, more mature and dignified than before. She was wearing a loose skirt, holding four year old Gu Jingze in her hand, with gentle and loving eyes. It''s really her, Gu Mo, thank God, you are still alive. ¡­¡­ Late at night, on the top floor of the city hotel, simonan stood in front of the French window to smoke. Zheng Yiru is standing behind him in a needle and felt. After a good half ring, his mobile phone rang, he went to one side to answer quietly: "Hello, how is the matter checked?" "Assistant Zheng, I found the kindergarten teacher and asked. She said that Gu Jingze grew up in a single parent family. He had no father and his mother''s name was Ji Yuexi." "Ji Yuexi?" Zheng Yi congealed Ning eyebrow, looked back at Si Mo Nan one eye, continued to pursue to ask a way: "still have, where do they live now?" The other side shook his head and said, "the teacher found that there was no record in the address column of the kindergarten file. He also said that Gu Jingze didn''t take the kindergarten bus. His mother picked him up every day." "OK, I see." Zheng Yi hung up and went to simonan. Hui reported: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister-in-law doesn''t have a husband, and she doesn''t leave a home address in the kindergarten. Moreover, the kindergarten teacher doesn''t know her real name. Her current name is Ji Yuexi. Do you think the child was five years ago..." Simonan''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t say a word. It must be! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 The next morning, xiaokuihua kindergarten head room. Xiaoqin teacher took Deng er''s hand and came in: "director, Deng Er has brought it." As she spoke, she unconsciously turned her eyes to the man sitting in the guest chair. It''s this handsome man again. It''s so lucky. The director came forward, took Deng er''s hand and said in a low voice, "OK, you go back to class first." Mr. Qin stepped back. Deng Er looked at his uncle with sunglasses for a while. Then he said, "I know you. We met yesterday." Denver had come to know the man. Simonan took off his sunglasses: "little guy has a good memory." Deng Er dodged the hand that simonan wanted to rub his head: "uncle, my mother said that a man''s head can''t be rubbed casually." "Men?" Simonan raised his lips: "yes, you are a little man, too." "Of course, I''m Altman. I''m the little man who protects my mother." "You are wonderful. That day you bought your mother a birthday present. Is your mother happy?" "Well, my mother was very happy. We had a good time that day." "Three in a family?" Si Mo South heart next Zheng, vigilant rise, isn''t Gu Mo unmarried? "Well, that day my uncle Sheng went with me to climb mountains with my mother. My uncle Sheng proposed to my mother." Dun''er leaned happily to simonan''s leg, and kept on talking. "Although my mother said that we should consider it, uncle Sheng said that my mother had made great progress, at least she didn''t refuse. I think my mother and uncle Sheng have a play. Uncle, I''m going to have a family soon. I''ll invite you to my house. My mother''s cooking is delicious. My uncle has a very good temper. " Sima Nanji managed to control his emotions, with a kind smile on his face: "who is uncle Sheng?" "Uncle Sheng is my uncle." Simonan''s face was cold. Uncle, he didn''t remember when he had such a brother. "Denger, my uncle came to you specially today. Before he bumped into you, I felt sorry for you. Would you please go to dinner with my uncle?" Deng Er hesitated to look at simonan, and finally shook his head firmly. "My mother said that she can''t leave with strangers. If I''m gone, she won''t live." Simonan laughed: "you are so good, but uncle is not a bad man." "My mother said that bad people don''t label me as a bad person." The little guy is very principled. "Yes? Then what if your headmaster and teacher guarantee for me? " Deng Er looks at the director with his mouth. The director kindly came to Deng Er: "it doesn''t matter, go, he is not a bad man." At last, Deng Er laughed happily, which was a promise. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Gu Mo picked up the children at the gate of the kindergarten, watching the parents take the children away one after another, but she didn''t wait for Deng er. Until the last child left, Gu Mo came forward to stop teacher Qin. "Mr. Qin, why hasn''t Deng Er come out yet?" "Oh, I was too busy to notice you just now. Oh, mother duner, duner was picked up this morning, don''t you know?" "Taken away?" Gu Mo was surprised: "I''m his only guardian. No one else can pick her up?" "The director said that Denver''s father had picked him up." Gu Mo was relieved: "Ling Bosheng came this afternoon. I''m sorry, I don''t know." "Why? Is Mr. Ling Deng er''s father? But it''s not right. It''s not Mr. Ling who came to the director''s office to pick up the children this afternoon. It seems that his surname is It''s Si Secretary? When Gu Mo heard this word, he got goose bumps. "Who told you the father''s surname was Si? Why don''t you ask someone to take the child away without my consent? Are you responsible for the loss of the child? How can you be so irresponsible? Go back and tell you the director, if my son has any problems, I''m not finished with you. " Gu Mo can''t wait to turn around and leave quickly. She had to get the baby back quickly. See denger mother angry leave, the teacher quickly go back to find the director. The director was also a little afraid, so he called simonan immediately. "Do you know your mother''s mobile phone number?" simonan said to Deng Er after receiving the call from the director Deng ER was having afternoon tea. He wiped his mouth: "I know." Denger then remembered: "ah, my mother must be in a hurry. Uncle, I can''t tell you my mother''s phone. Can you lend me your mobile phone?" Simonan hands the phone to Denver. Deng Er slapped the cake on his hand twice and knocked out Gu Mo''s number.Simonan raised his lips and watched the mother and son talk on the phone. Gu Mo saw the caller ID, the whole person unconsciously trembled. She has recited the number countless times. Even after her accident, she still did not give up to dial this number once. But it''s not him who answers the phone Before hanging up, she had to press the answer button, but her favorite voice came from the opposite side. "Hey, mom, it''s me." Gu Mo Xin trembled for a moment, holding his mobile phone and yelled: "Gu Jingze, what do you want to do? Have I ever told you not to walk around with strangers other than my uncle harmony? " Deng Er Du mouth wronged: "is the teacher let me out." "Don''t make excuses. Where are you?" "I''m eating with an uncle who ran into me." "Ask that uncle to send you back to kindergarten immediately, and I''ll ask your uncle to pick you up." Gu Mo''s tone is very bad. She seldom loses her temper with Deng er. Deng ER may be a little scared. "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry." "Come on." "OK," said Denver, hanging up his cell phone and giving it to simonan. "I said I couldn''t come out. You see, my mother is angry." He picked up his small schoolbag and said, "uncle, please send me back to kindergarten. My mother is waiting to pick me up." Simonan settled the bill and took Deng Er downstairs. Deng Er didn''t say a word, but was calm. Zheng Yi stops at the gate of the little sunflower kindergarten. Deng Er pushed the door open and got off. He had seen Ling Bosheng''s car at the gate of the kindergarten from a long distance. He ran quickly in the past, Ling Bosheng got out of the car, opened his arms and picked up Deng er. "Uncle Sheng, you''ve come to pick me up." "You''re not good today. You''re making your mother angry, aren''t you?" "Where''s my mother?" said Deng er "She''s been waiting for you for a while. Before you came back, she went home to cook." "Is my mother angry?" Deng asked nervously "It seems to be super angry," Ling said with a smile. After seeing Ling Bosheng in the distance, simonan''s eyes swept around. Where''s Gu Mo? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Denger pointed to simonan and said to lingbai, "Uncle Sheng, you see, that uncle bumped me." At this time, simonan just managed his suit and came over. Ling Bai said: "Hello, I''m seeing you again." Simonan nodded politely: "it seems to have caused you trouble today." "The mother of the child is a little angry. I hope this is the end of it. In the future, if you bump into deng''er, just take it as if it didn''t happen." Simonan raised his eyebrow: "it''s a pity that I''m not the kind of irresponsible person. What about the mother of the child?" "She went home to cook," said Ling Bosheng, as if to say that his wife went home to cook. This tone made simonan feel uncomfortable. "If I have a chance, I have to ask them to have a good meal and apologize." "No, the mother of the child doesn''t want to get involved in this matter any more." Ling Baisheng finished, nodded to simonan, and got on the bus with the child in his arms. After seeing Ling Bosheng''s car leave, simonan turns back to the car. His face was cold as if it had been frosted three times. Zheng Yi had a lot to report. But seeing his face, he didn''t dare to say anything. At this moment, the air pressure around elder martial brother is not generally low. He''d better be careful. On the way to the car, simonan suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the front mirror: "Zheng Yi, did I do something wrong?" Zheng Yi Leng for a while: "how can it." Simonan sighed: "why did Gu Mo hide from me? Why is a woman''s heart so hard to understand? " "Elder martial brother, maybe elder martial sister-in-law didn''t mean it. You think too much." Smenan sneers, doesn''t he? But he didn''t think so. ¡­¡­ She said, thought about it and said: "Sir, I think you are very sick. You can cure it quickly. What does my business have to do with you? What do you want to know? " Simonan was oppressed and said, "I''m your husband. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Gu Mo Leng for a while, she doesn''t know why, until now, he still wants to pester. Doesn''t he feel guilty when he says he''s her husband? She doesn''t need a husband who doesn''t care. "Don''t be kidding. I don''t have a husband, but my fiance has one." She said and turned to pull the door. Simonan stopped her again: "Gu Mo, your name is Gu Mo, I''m simonan, your husband." Well, he is willing to accept the fact that she has lost her memory, but he will never allow her to marry anyone else. "You already have a family. Don''t try to marry anyone else." He said, looking down at the ring in her hand. He can''t hold sand in his eyes. But at that time, he failed to protect him. It was he who broke his promise, and he deserved it. Now all she gave him was punishment. He is willing to accept the punishment first, and then win her heart again. Gu Mo raised his eyebrows: "is that right? I think you''re rich, too. If I am really your wife, why do I appear in Hong Kong City alone? Is it popular for rich people to throw away their wives now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 A light flashed in simonan''s eyes. Her words Did she really lose her memory? "I don''t believe that a rich man will abandon his wife unless I am your third son. Why, you''ve divorced your wife, and you''re going to straighten my little son? No, I think I''m still a kind woman. I don''t think I''m cheap enough to destroy other people''s families. " Taking advantage of his painful frown, Gu Mo just opened the door, got on the car and locked the door. Simonan sighed. Is it really that simple? But no matter whether she is really amnesia or pretend amnesia, he finally found her, this time must not let go. Looking at Gu Mo leaving, simonan went back to the car through the rain curtain: "have you investigated the details of Ling Bo''s voice?" Zheng Yi closes the umbrella, gets on the car and picks up an information bag. "Elder martial brother, I have investigated." Ling Baisheng, chief physician, Department of brain surgery, Gangcheng central hospital. He is the youngest chief physician of Hong Kong City Central Hospital. He is also a visiting professor at the Hong Kong Medical University. It is said that his class is very popular with the students, and almost no one is absent. At the same time, he is also the young master of Ling''s media. "The TV station where my sister-in-law works now belongs to Ling''s media. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Ling Bosheng that my sister-in-law works here. However, Ling Bosheng and his father have always been different. When Ling Bosheng was 14 years old, he sent him to study abroad. He has been widowed for six years and has not remarried. It is said that he is a very pure man. Now he is the first gold bachelor elected by women in Hong Kong ¡­¡­ After work, Gu Mo drove to pick up the child. After her car stopped, she took a special look to make sure that there was no black Bentley of simonan around. Then she stopped the car, opened the door and got off. This day. Deng ER was in a good mood today and went up the stairs all the way. After their mother left, Audi, who had been following them into the community, also turned off. The door opened and smenan came out. He walked into the floor where Gu morla took his son and watched the elevator stop on the ninth floor. The girl''s life is still so careless, he raised his lips and turned away. Back home, Gu Mo made a lot of delicious food for Deng er. Deng Er is sitting on the sofa, watching cartoons with his new transformers toy. Gu Mo shouts "eat", Deng Er skillfully presses the pause and runs to the table. Just then the doorbell rang. Three men came to the door. Gu Mo asked, "gentlemen, what can I do for you?" "You are Ji Yuexi." "Can I help you?" "My young master went back to tell our president that he would marry you. My president asked me to ask you, what qualifications do you think you have to marry my young master?" "My young master is handsome, knowledgeable and capable. He is a doctor and a professor. Many women like him." "But what are you? What qualifications do you have to marry my young master? Is my president training my young master just to be ruined by you? " Gu Mo bites her lips and tugs at her skirt tightly. She tries her best to control her emotions and remind herself to be patient. "You should have self-knowledge. It doesn''t matter if you are poor. The key is that you still have a son." "Do you think you''ll be able to live in peace with my young master from now on?" "Miss Ji, if you really think so, you are very wrong. Our president can''t give half of his land to your son." "The reason why our president asked the young master to save you was that you looked like the young master''s wife who had just died." "The main purpose that our president asked me to come here is to tell you that you are not worthy of our young master. Before he does anything to you, you should let go as soon as possible." He took out a check from his bag and put it on the coffee table. "You can fill in the amount on this check. You should be glad that our president gave you a check instead of anything else. Our president said that this check should be used as a beggar. However, beggars should have the self-knowledge of beggars. Take the money and get out of here." With that he went to the door. The other side would like to say all that they want to say, turn around and walk quickly. Gu Mo stares at the check on the table, and his eyebrows are slightly set. She wanted to fight back, but Denver was there. She doesn''t want her children to see her sharp side, and she doesn''t want to embarrass Ling Bosheng who has saved her life Seeing her serious face, Deng Er hugged her: "Mom, are you unhappy? Don''t be unhappy. When I see my grandfather in the future, I will perform well. I will make him like me and I like you. "Gu Mo didn''t want Deng Er to see his bad mood, so he laughed and touched Deng er''s head: "that''s good." The doorbell rang again. "Don son''s station is fierce:" the disgusting people come again, I go to drive them away He said and ran to the door, running while shouting: "you bad guys go quickly, later dare to bully my mother, I will beat you." He said and pulled the door open, but was stunned again: "eh? Uncle, why are you When Gu Mo heard Deng Er calling uncle, he quickly bent over to hide the check on the table. "Uncle, come and see you." Hearing the voice of the man at the door, Gu Mo''s body pauses. She looked back at simonan standing at the door in surprise. Simonan came in and saw that she was standing in front of the tea table in a panic, with a check in her hand. He frowned, "what are you doing with the check?" Gu Mo Leng for a moment, went to the television and put the check away. Simonan put down the present she was carrying in both hands. There were her clothes and toys in it. "It''s not good for you to let the guests stand like this when there are guests at home," said Simo, smiling at her. "Where are the guests? Do you like it? " Gu Mo stood by the TV and looked at him. "If I remember correctly, our relationship is not so good that we can visit each other." Deng Er raised his hand and pulled simonan''s: "uncle, my mother is in a bad mood. You''d better go first." "In a bad mood? Why? " Denger duzui, thinking of the man''s fierce appearance, said unhappily: "someone just came to my house..." "Deng Er," Gu Mo drank low, "don''t you eat?" Deng ER was distracted immediately, obediently way: "eat." He had to let go of the hand that held simonan, turn around, walk to the table and sit down. But he is not in the mood to eat at all. In fact, he really wants to play with Uncle Si for a while. He doesn''t hate uncle Si at all, but why doesn''t Mom seem to like Uncle Si at all? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Gu Mo took the present that cheese Mo Nan put down and handed it to him. "Sir, I hope you don''t appear in my sight again. I''m not your wife and you''re not my husband. I''m going to get married soon. Please don''t destroy the happiness of others just because you recognize the wrong person." Simonan''s face was cold in an instant. The heartlessness on her face was not for him. "Gu Mo, I..." "Please call me miss Ji," Gu Mo insisted. He stuffed the gift into his hand and said in a cold voice, "I have to rest. Please leave." She said, after a cold glance at him, back to the room. Simonan turned his head and looked at the place where the mother and son were now living. The area is not big. According to his visual inspection, it is only 40-50 square meters. There is only one bedroom and the living room is not big, but everything is clean. "Do you live here all the time?" Deng Er raised his hand and said happily: "yes, this has been my home since Deng ER was born. Uncle, you come to taste my mother''s sweet and sour meat. It''s super delicious. " Simonan said with a smile: "your mother''s steak is better. Have you ever eaten it?" "Yes? I don''t know. My mother didn''t do it for me, "said Denver, feeling sorry. "And spaghetti? Your mom''s spaghetti is good, too. " Deng Er Du mouth: "I don''t like noodles, and my mother has not done, but, uncle, how do you know, my mother do these delicious?" "You have to ask your mother," simonan said with a smile Deng Er picked up a mouthful of rice: "uncle, you are so mysterious." Simonan thought and said, "why is your mother in a bad mood?" "I can''t say." "Why not?" Simonan deliberately cheated him: "Oh, I see. Your mother is in a bad mood. You are lying, aren''t you?" "It''s not," said Denver, shaking his head and looking seriously at simonan. "Just now a few bad grandfathers came to scold my mother. They didn''t want my mother to be with Uncle harmony. They gave my mother a piece of paper and said that they were too annoying to send beggars. My mother was just very sad." Don''t let her with Ling Bosheng together have what good sad, this dead wench. "And who are those people?" "I don''t know. It''s like Uncle Sheng''s father is looking for someone, because mom says uncle Sheng''s father doesn''t like her." "Well, if you call uncle''s father and don''t like your mother, isn''t your mother too aggrieved? In that case, don''t let your mother be with your uncle Simonan was laughing in his heart. Was it God''s help? "But I like Uncle Sheng. I just want him to be my father." "Dad is not something you can do who you want. It''s parents who give you life." Deng Er put down his chopsticks and said, "Uncle Si, I''m not in the mood to eat what you said." As soon as simonan was about to say something, he picked up the chopsticks again. "Forget it, I''d better have some, or I''m sorry for my mother''s work all night." Looking at the lovely appearance of the boy talking to himself, simonan was really sad. Until they were satisfied, Gu Mo did not come out. Simonan went to the bedroom door and knocked: "Gu Mo, don''t you come out for dinner?" Gu Mo, who was lying on his side, covered his head with a quilt. Nothing she didn''t want to happen could escape. "If you don''t come out for dinner, I won''t go today," said smenan, looking back at the sofa. "Your sofa is a little small. I''m afraid I can''t sleep." Gu Mo gritted his teeth and pretended not to hear. After a while, I heard the sound of the bowl breaking in the kitchen. Then came simonan''s nervous roar: "Oh, duner, are you ok? Are you hurt?" Gu Mo felt that it was wrong, so he quickly opened the door and ran out. Then, in the kitchen, Denver was standing in front of pieces of broken dishes. She nervously walked over and said, "don, did you get it? Does it hurt?" Seeing that she ran out barefoot because she was worried, simonan was afraid that she would stick to her feet and pulled her: "be careful, don''t stick to your feet." She did not stand still, and she was in his arms. At that moment, Gu Mo''s whole face turned red. But she quickly responded and gave him a push: "don''t touch me." Simonan because the kitchen space is too small, feet moved back, directly stepped on the debris. He gave a cry and half squatted on the ground. "Uncle, are you OK, mom? You''re too strong. Uncle''s foot is hurt."Gu Mo was also startled and held him: "are you ok?" "I feel like I''ve got my foot in it." "Let me help you out." Si Mo Nan saw the debris on the ground and said to Gu Mo, "take Deng Er out first, don''t stab him." Gu Mo did as he did, and simonan came out with the kitchen door by himself. She turned back to help him sit on the sofa and help him take off his slippers. Sure enough, his heel was hurt by the broken glass. "The wound is very deep. Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Gu Mo felt guilty. "Don''t you have iodine at home? Disinfect. It''s OK. " "How can it be all right after so much blood," Gu Mo drank. Simonan raised his lips and laughed happily. His injury was worth her concern. Gu Mo came back with Iodophor and helped him take off his socks. He gently dipped iodophor with a cotton swab to help him disinfect. Gu Mo wiped the medicine, stood up and screwed on the iodophor cover: "OK, I''ll go down and drive you to the hospital to pack it." "I''m not going," simonan said firmly. "This little injury is nothing." "Wow, mom, uncle is a real man." Gu Mo rolled his eyes. People who don''t go to the hospital at this time should be idiots. "Well, since you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll take you downstairs. You can go back to your own home and have a rest." Simonan looked tight. "Oh It hurts. " He suddenly bent over to hold his feet. "Don''t pretend. You didn''t even shout when I wiped the Iodophor on you just now. It''s really fake." Simonan raised his eyebrows: "it''s really painful." Gu Mo''s arm helped him, as if he wanted to see off. "Since you hurt so much, I''ll help you down." He asked pitifully, "Gu Mo, can''t I just sleep here tonight? Just this once. " "I''m sorry, I don''t have male guests at home." Gu Mo could feel how black simonan''s face was when he went downstairs. She helped him down the stairs and into the car. Simonan refused to let her close the door. He held her by the wrist tightly, and his eyes were full of sadness. That year, he put her in danger because he pulled the wrong person. Now that she doesn''t recognize him, there''s nothing he can do. "Gu Mo, I..." "General manager," Gu Mo''s voice is very cold, no longer has the coquetry feeling five years ago. "I think, since God let me forget the past, it proves that the memory is not important to me. Now I only want to live my own life. I hope you don''t come to me again. I really don''t want to see you any more..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Simonan took her hand leisurely release, some can''t believe looking at her cold eyes: "are you serious?" Gu Mo nodded: "I have no reason to lie to a stranger." She said, no longer look at his shocked eyes, indifference turned to the building. From then on, they can finally become strangers. She silently closed her eyes, but after a while, she heard a crash coming from the front. Gu Mo''s heart instantly mentioned her voice. She ran forward quickly, and saw his car hit the street lamp post in the community, and the front cover of the car was knocked open. She was so stupid that she looked at the smoke coming out of the front cover of the car For the first time in five years, she felt so scared. She ran to knock on the door glass, and the air bag in the car covered simonan. He leaned his head against the seat and pressed his hand down on the window. Gu Mo eyes with a touch of urgency: "simonan, are you ok?" Simonan looked at her with her eyebrows. Was her earnest concern true at this time? "Not yet." She opened the door to help him: "go, go to my car, I''ll take you to the hospital." Simonan came out with her. He didn''t want to miss the chance to be with her. Gu Mo asked in a low voice, "do you feel uncomfortable?" Simonan put his hand on her shoulder and turned his head to look at her. It''s good for him to have such close contact. Gu Mo saw his straight eyes, when it was time, but also saw: "you are talking, you can''t hit the head." "Nothing." Gu Mo helped him to her small QQ, thinking of Deng er''s being upstairs, she was really worried. She made a call to her cell phone from simonan''s cell phone. Deng Er answers at home. She tells Deng Er to be good. Deng answered and promised never to open the door to strangers. For the first time, simonan took such a cheap car, but because of her presence, he felt that the car was shining a lot. "Gu Mo, come back to Xicheng with me." Gu Mo didn''t make a sound, just drove quietly. "I was bad before, but I promise to treat you well in the future. I will never let the same mistake happen again." Gu Mo still didn''t speak. Simonan turned to look at her: "I''d like to give you time to come back to me slowly, but can you not exclude me?" Gu Mo gritted his teeth: "don''t talk to the driver, it''s dangerous." Simonan silently looked at her, still five years ago Gu Mo, but she no longer five years ago that share of his enthusiasm. When he got to the hospital, Gu Mo untied his seat belt and got off. She went to the co pilot''s side, helped him out and took him to the emergency room. After some inspection, the people of simonan didn''t get hurt. This is probably the difference between a good car and a broken car. But the careful nurse still treated the wound on his foot and told him not to get wet these days. ¡­¡­ Simonan decided to make himself a surprise in every corner of Gu Mo''s life. Surprise is everywhere. So, the next morning, when Gu Mo sent Deng Er to kindergarten, she saw him. His car was parked next to it. He dropped the window and waved to her. She gave him a white look, turned to the car and ignored him. On the morning of the third day, she worked in the TV station, and he appeared at the door of the station. He limped to her, she side as do not know to escape out of the business. She was busy outside all morning, but when she came back in the afternoon, she was told that the guest they were going to interview had changed temporarily. Another director of the same group directly handed the materials of the prompt board to her. "Honey, the interview changed this afternoon. Do you know that?" "I don''t know. Who is it?" Gu Mo asked inexplicably. "I don''t know, so we don''t have any preparation. The director of the article wants us to cheer up and try our best to cooperate." Gu Mo nuzui: "is this a temporary scare?" "I think so." They went into the studio and sat down under the camera. After a while, the host appeared on the stage, and the director called out: "be quiet, let''s go." The host stood in front of the camera and said the opening remarks. Everyone was looking behind the scenes, waiting for the appearance of the mysterious guests. Gu Mo is also curious. But when the so-called mysterious guest appeared with a limp, her face turned black. She should have thought of it when she saw him at the gate of the TV station this morning.That''s stupid. Simonan''s eyes fell on her, and she laughed evil. Gu Mo''s head was a little confused. He didn''t listen to what they were talking about. The host said: "listen to Si Shao''s saying, Si Shao has also experienced great waves in the business world. Then I still have to ask the vulgar question that must be asked in each issue. How about Si Shao''s current marital status?" Simonan raised his lips and set his eyes on Gu mo. Gu Mo''s heart beat faster and prayed silently in his heart for fear that he would speak disorderly. Simonan looked at her nervous appearance, the line of sight naturally fell on the camera. "I made a serious mistake, which made my wife angry and ran away. Now I''m trying to recover her heart." "Wow, it sounds like it''s serious," the host''s gossip is often for the audience. "Indeed, the reason why I come to your program today is to apologize to her more closely. You don''t mind if I convey my heart through your camera." "Of course, the secretary always has something to say to your wife, just pour it out to the camera." Simonan''s eyes fell on Gu Mo, affectionate. "Gu Mo, I know you are listening to me seriously. I still remember that I told you that I could protect you, but I broke my promise in the end." "The only thing we miss in our life is that I didn''t hold your hand in the restaurant that day. The only thing we feel helpless in our life is that you don''t know me when I stand in front of you." "When I say I want to love you, you don''t want me. The most frustrating thing in my life is that I didn''t participate in your past and lost your five years of life." "Life is just a few decades, I think I missed you too long, too long, after that, I don''t want to be separated from you any more, even for a second." "The night before yesterday, you asked me to leave your world and your life. Although I was very angry at that time, I still want to solemnly tell you that I can''t "In the world of money, I have everything, but in the world of emotion, I only have you. If you can''t come back to me, I''d rather die alone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Gu Mo stares into simonan''s eyes, his heart trembles, his fists clench slightly. Now, what do you do with repentance? To abandon is to abandon Simonan also looked at her and continued: "I want to tell people all over the world that simonan loves Gu Mo and only Gu mo. in order to get Gu Mo again, I can do whatever I can, even if it''s not Gu Mo, then no other woman can." "If there are 100 million stars in the world, but I can only see one in my eyes, then other stars are just black and white to me. Gu Mo, you are still the only shining star in my life." "I still insist on the old saying that you are the only weakness in my life. I can''t live without you, wife. Go home." Gu Mo looked away, turned and went out. Simonan is looking at Gu Mo''s back. He knows that she''s listening. After the recording of this day''s program, the top management of the TV station held a meeting. Gtv is about to change owners. It is said that the president of Ling''s media sold the TV station to one of his partners. To the company, Gu Mo immediately joined the team to help clean up the recording hall. At this time, simonan was sitting in the car looking at the information leisurely. After a while, his cell phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he was very surprised. It''s Gu Mo''s number Simonan answered the phone excitedly. At this time, the opposite of the mobile phone, came a burst of wailing voice. Simonan''s graceful posture immediately leaned forward. Hold the hand of mobile phone also tight a few minutes. "Don? What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying so sad? " "Uncle Si, can you come to me? I''m lost." "Lost? Where''s your mother? " Simonan was beating a drum in his heart. How could such a small child run outside by himself? "My mother said she would take me to the amusement park. But her unit called her all of a sudden and told her to go quickly, so she left. " "My mother left in a hurry and left her cell phone behind. I was afraid that my mother would have something to do, so I wanted to send her cell phone." "But I seem to have taken the wrong bus, so I got lost." ¡­¡­ At the destination, simonan saw the little wretch sitting on the side of the road. He pushed the door of the car and said to Zheng Yi before getting off: "push away all the entertainment today." "But elder martial brother, in a moment..." "Don''t worry about it, push it all out." his son asked him for help for the first time. How could he ignore it. Zheng Yi sighs and starts to make a phone call after simonan closes the car door. As soon as he saw simonan, Deng Er immediately stood up and ran into his arms: "Uncle simonan." Simonan squatted down to catch him: "just scared." Deng Er shriveled: "well, I''m afraid. When I called my uncle, I thought that if my uncle didn''t answer the phone, I would have to call the police and ask the police to help me." "Do you know how to call the police?" Deng Er nodded: "mother said that if I am helpless and need help, and I can''t find her, I will go to the police uncle." Simonan rubbed his head. Fortunately, Deng Er thought of looking for him: "why didn''t uncle Sheng answer your phone?" "My uncle is a doctor. He is usually busy with surgery and often doesn''t answer the phone." "Yes I haven''t seen my uncle these days. Do you miss my uncle As soon as simonan saw the child, his father''s love would spread. Deng Er blinked: "well I''m rather busy these days. " Simonan couldn''t help laughing. That means I didn''t think about it. I''m honest. "You said your mother was going to take you to the amusement park, right?" Deng Er looked down and said, "yes, but it''s cancelled temporarily because mom is too busy." "Let''s go. Uncle will take you to the gate of the TV station to wait for mom. After a while, mom is busy. Shall we go to the amusement park together?" "True or false?" Deng Er got excited again: "but What if mom is busy all the time? " "We''ll wait until noon. If mom doesn''t come out, my uncle will take you to dinner first, and then take you to the amusement park." "Uncle, why are you so good." Simonan picked up Deng ER and got on the bus with a smile. He was flattered. He was very helpful. In front of the TV station, they just waited for a while, and then they saw several people start to walk out one after another. After Gu Mo came out, Deng Er opened the door and got out of the car. He ran to Gu mo. "Mom..." See Deng Er, Gu Mo surprised, how can Deng Er appear here?She turned her head and saw simonan''s car at first sight. Gu Mo Ning''s eyebrows squatted down and said, "how can you be with this man again?" Deng Er duzui: "it''s not because of my mother''s carelessness that I left my cell phone at home." Gu Mo then remembered to look at the bag. Sure enough, the mobile phone wasn''t there. Deng Er finds Gu Mo''s mobile phone from her small schoolbag and hands it to her. "Mom, I was going to deliver your mobile phone by myself, but I got lost. I called Uncle Sheng, but Uncle Sheng didn''t answer, so I called Uncle Si." Gu Mo asked in surprise: "how do you know his telephone number?" "Last time I had dinner with Uncle Si, he gave me a business card and I recited it. Mom, I can recite the phone numbers of three people now. I''m good." Gu Mo scratched his forehead speechless. He was really smart. "Mom, why did you finish working so early today?" Gu Mo angrily stood up and said, "I''ve been stood up by an unscrupulous villain." "Well, that''s bad enough," said Deng, with a little grown-up look. At this time, simonan got out of the car and came to two people. Zheng Yi drove the car away directly. Gu Mo pointed to the car: "your car has gone." Deng Er happily raised his head: "Mom, uncle Si is going to the amusement park with us today." Gu Mo looked up at simonan: "you?" Simonan nodded: "where is your little QQ? Let''s go. " Gu Mo didn''t move: "general manager, I can take my children alone. I don''t need to..." "I''ve already promised Denver that there''s no reason for adults to lie to children." Deng Er nodded: "yes, mom, take uncle Si." Gu Mo winks at Deng Er, but Deng Er asks naively, "Mom, are your eyes uncomfortable?" Gu Mo sighed wordlessly. Yes, not only her eyes are uncomfortable, but she''s not good at all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Simonan followed the mother and son, with a kind smile on his face. He secretly took some pictures, and his mobile phone suddenly rang. After answering, simonan immediately held Gu Mo''s hand tightly. "Gu Mo, grandma is critically ill. Can you come back to Xicheng with me?" At that moment, Gu Mo''s eyes had a hazy mist. And she didn''t miss the anxiety in simonan''s eyes. Grandma is the only relative in the world. Xu is Si Mo south too sad, unexpectedly didn''t notice Gu Mo in the eye of not right. "Mom, who''s grandma?" Denver was a little curious. "What does it mean to be critically ill?" "Grandma is..." Gu wanted to say it, but he remembered that he was now in the mode of amnesia. She''s really upset. What should she do now? "Grandma is uncle Si''s grandma..." Gu Mo bite lip, should go back? "Gu mo Take Deng er with me and have a look. I''ll let Grandma see Deng Er before she dies Gu Mo squatted down and held Deng er''s shoulder: "Deng Er, uncle Si''s grandmother is about to leave the world, and uncle Si will never see his grandmother again. Uncle Si wants us to accompany him back to see his grandmother, OK?" Deng Er nodded without hesitation: "yes, mom." Gu Mo stood up and said to simonan in a hurry: "let''s go." The plane slowly lands in the West City, and Zheng Yi arranges a car to pick them up. They arrived home in the early morning. At dawn, the old lady woke up. Seeing simonan beside the bed, she raised her lips and gently stroked his hair. Simonan sat up and held her hand: "grandma, you wake up." "When did you come back? Has sun''s daughter-in-law come back? " Simonan nodded: "who is your grandson? As long as I do something, can there be something that can''t be done?" Grandma nodded and laughed: "what about my great grandson?" "All here, grandma. You wait. I''ll call them." Simonan quickly went out: "aunt Lian, let the lady take Deng Er down." "Yes." Gu Mo was asleep and immediately sat up when he heard the sound. She picked up the sleepy Deng ER and went down to the old lady''s room. Seeing grandma''s first glance, her tears fell down: "grandma, you wake up." "Gu Mo, come on, let me see you and the child." "Xiaomo, you''ve lost some weight. You''ve been suffering outside these years. Monan bullied you. You can tell Grandma directly. Although grandma is old, she can make decisions for you." Gu Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. The old lady knew that Gu Mo was stuffy, so she waved to Deng Er: "come on, baby, let Grandma hug you." Gu Mo took the child to the bedside. Deng Er sat on Granny''s lap, very clever. Granny touched his face and her eyes were full of love. "Like, it''s really like when Mo Nan was a child." Si Mo Nan raised his hand to hold Gu Mo''s shoulder. Granny looked around at them with a satisfied smile on her face. "Monan, go out for a while with Deng ER in your arms. Grandma has something to say to Gu mo." Simonan picked up the sleepy Deng ER and went out with the child in his arms. There were only two people left in the room. Gu Mo approached grandma and took her hand. "Grandma." "Gu Mo, don''t be sad, grandma can live to 90, also satisfied, compared with your grandparents and Monan''s grandfather, I am a long-lived." Gu Mo bit his lip: "grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t accompany you well in the past five years." "Grandma knows what happened in those years. She doesn''t blame you. It''s Mo Nan who is not good. You should punish him, too. But Xiao Mo, it''s not grandma who favors her grandson." "Over the years, what Mo Nan has done is in the eyes of grandma. He is sincere to you. Can you give Mo Nan another chance in the face of grandma?" Gu Mo hung his head: "grandma, we have made up." "Xiaomo, grandma is not a fool. Grandma is putting on the eyeliner, and I know all about you. "Grandma knows, you said you lost your memory, but in fact you just want to lose it. Grandma understands that you are afraid now, but grandma can guarantee that if you return to Monan, he will give you happiness." "Promise grandma, as grandma''s last wish, can you go back to Monan?" Gu Mo''s hand tightly pinched the skirt. She swore that she would never return to simonan. If she promised grandma now, she would be cheating her. She didn''t want to be a liar.But This is Grandma''s last wish. What should she do? "Xiaomo, will you promise grandma?" Looking at Grandma''s pleading again and again, Gu Mo raised her hand and held her hand. Tears were streaming down her eyes. "Grandma, I promise you." She didn''t want to make herself regret. She had accumulated infinite guilt and regret for her sister and mother. ¡­¡­ After all, grandma went at noon. There was not much sadness on simonan''s face, but his words today were surprisingly few. Except for giving orders, almost all the time is silent. Gu Mo looks in the eye, but does not know how to comfort. Back in the room, she took out her mobile phone, and there were more than 30 missed calls, all of them from Ling Bo. It''s broken. I forgot to tell Ling Bosheng. She quietly walked out of the room, closed the door and went to the window to dial Ling Baisheng''s mobile phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Ling Bo''s impatient voice came from the opposite side. "Gu Mo, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone? Are you ok?" "Bo Sheng, don''t worry. I''m sorry. I''m not in Hong Kong now. I''m in a hurry. I forgot to call you." "What happened? I waited under your house all night yesterday, but I didn''t see you back. I''m afraid that something might happen to you and Deng er. " Ling Bosheng''s concern makes Gu Mo feel warm. "I''m sorry. I was playing with den at the amusement park yesterday. You see the message I sent you. Simonan came with me. " "Yes, I saw it. I was doing a big operation and it took a long time." "I guess," Gu Mo bit his lip: "en..." "What''s the matter? What''s so hard to say." "At the amusement park, simonan suddenly answered a phone call, saying that his grandmother was critically ill. Because I looked very similar to simonan''s wife, he asked me to come back with Denver to comfort the old man. You know, I can''t refuse this kind of thing." Ling Bosheng is used to life and death, so he can''t understand Gu Mo''s idea. But since it is Gu Mo''s choice, he is willing to support and trust her unconditionally. "You do a good job. To help others is to accumulate virtue for yourself." Gu Mo relieved smile: "Bo Sheng, thank you always so unconditional support, I believe me." "When will you be back?" "It''s going to take a few days. According to the local custom, the funeral will be held tomorrow." "OK, then contact me when you get back." "Yes." After Gu Mo hung up the phone, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. But as soon as she turned around, a figure stood at the top of the stairs. She was startled and almost screamed. Simonan''s face was very ugly. He stepped to Gu Mo, put Gu Mo on the glass and pressed her wrist. His face was cold. "What did you mean? What you said to grandma was all a lie? You came back with me just because you pity me? Why don''t you refuse me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "Simonan, you scratch me," Gu Mo saw simonan for the first time. To be honest, she''s not used to it. Smenan had never been angry with her. "Answer me," simonan said with a sharp eye. Gu Mo looked at simonan stubbornly: "do you want to hear the truth?" Simonan''s eyes were positive. "Simonan, I don''t want to talk to you anymore..." Before she had finished speaking, smenan sealed her lips. Simonan had to admit that at such a moment, he could not face the words she was going to say. Gu Mo never refused him. He pulled her into his room. He didn''t do anything to disappoint her after all. Because in the middle of it, he stopped. Gu Mo raised his hand and pushed him away slowly. He sat up slowly and gathered his clothes together. Simonan turned over and lay flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling. "I''m sorry I said to be patient with you. " Gu Mo knew what grandma meant to simonan, but he said clearly that he would never be moved again. Why to see his pain, his heart, or so uncomfortable She drooped her eyes and was sincere. It turned out that she couldn''t do it. She''s still in love with simonan. Even after five years apart, even after so many terrible things. Even if betrayed Her love for her, or in. But even though love is still there, there is nothing she can do about it. Although the distance between them is only a wall apart, it seems that they are separated by thousands of miles. ¡­¡­ After washing, Gu Mo went downstairs to eat. The aunts downstairs have already arranged breakfast and are waiting for them to go down for dinner. Gu Mo Ning Mei: "he hasn''t eaten for several times." "Yes, in the past two days, the general manager hasn''t come in. He has always had a good relationship with the old lady. He must be very sad." Gu Mo Ning eyebrows, get up upstairs, she knocked on the door, but did not hear a voice inside. She breathed and finally pushed open his door. But when she saw him lying on the ground, she screamed, "come on, somebody." Gu Mo rushes into the room and comes to simonan to push him, shouting anxiously. "Simonan, simonan, wake up." When the two nannies came up to have a look, the young master fainted. They went down to call the young master''s personal doctor and asked him to come home. After the doctor''s examination, he said he was overworked and needed more rest. Gu Mo was relieved. Fortunately, he was OK. When simonan woke up, Gu Mo was sitting by his bed and looking at her: "Gu Mo?" "Are you awake?" Gu Mo looked at him with concern: "do you feel uncomfortable?" Simonan suddenly laughed: "sure enough, you only look at me like this when I fall down." Gu Mo raised his hand and twisted it on his arm: "simonan, please respect life." He raised his eyebrow: "I always respect life." "Then don''t talk to me any more. I don''t want to hear it." "I don''t mean to threaten you, it''s just that your performance reminds me of that." "Then I''ll leave now. I''ll show you nothing." Gu Mo stood up and left. The south side of Si Mo grabbed her, and his voice was a little sad: "don''t go, Gu Mo, don''t leave me." She looked back at him with a touch of helplessness in her eyes. Simonan''s arm pulled her to his side and put her in his arms. She fell down beside him, struggling to get up, but he was tightly imprisoned. "Don''t move, just be quiet with me for a while, OK? I really It''s hard Gu Mo gritted her teeth, and she reminded herself in her heart. This time, this time alone, it''s not going to happen again. In the afternoon, guests came to the house. Nanny has opened the door, the entrance into a black dress, black heels, thin woman. Gu Mo trembled when he saw the comer. It was Jiang yingshuang. In five years, Jiang yingshuang has experienced many vicissitudes. For a woman in her forties, she''s just a woman of half age. In previous years, her unique charm had already disappeared. It can be seen that this woman should have experienced a lot in recent years. She looked at Gu mo. although Gu Mo was thirty years old, compared with herself, Gu Mo was still so beautiful. Even because of the growth of age, there is a trace of elegant charm on the face.Denger stood in front of Jiang yingshuang: "Auntie, did you come to see my grandmother or my uncle? My uncle is ill. I can''t see the guests now. " Jiang yingshuang pursed her lips and laughed at deng''er: "what''s your name, little friend?" "My name is Deng er. Deng, who ascended to the throne as emperor, is not a lamp with electric light bulb, nor a stool with small bench." Gu Mo goes to Deng er''s side and rubs Deng er''s head. When will the child be able to get rid of the bad habit of being spontaneous when he is excited. Jiang yingshuang said gently: "Gu Mo, long time no see." Gu Mo pursed his lips: "I''m sorry, because something happened to me and I don''t remember the past. Are you..." Jiang yingshuang''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile: "listen to Zheng Yi say you lost your memory, it''s true." Gu Mo still chuckled and held back the impulse of madness in his heart. Nanny aunt stood at the kitchen door to see, think the situation is not right, quickly went upstairs to find the young master. Heard that Jiang yingshuang came, Si Mo Nan''s face flashed a trace of fierce: "who allowed you to let her in." He said that he had lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "I''m sorry, I made my own decision. She said that she would come to mourn the old lady. I think that the deceased is the oldest. At this time, I can''t drive her out..." Simonan glared at the nanny: "if it''s not because you''ve been with grandma for many years, I''ll kick you out." He quickly went out downstairs, downstairs, Gu Mo and Jiang yingshuang are standing opposite. There were smiles on both faces. Simonan had a gloomy face: "aunt Lian, what are you still doing? Don''t drive this woman out to me." Nanny quickly came forward: "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, please leave first." Jiang yingshuang gritted her teeth and said sadly, "Monan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why are you still so unfeeling to me? I just want to express my sympathy to grandma and appreciate her kindness to me. Why are you so cruel to me? What did I do wrong?" Simonan walked downstairs with a sneer: "Jiang yingshuang, you dare to show up in front of me shamelessly. You haven''t seen your true face in five years? How thick the skin is, I can''t even see it through myself! " Gu Mo Ning Mei, what does simonan mean by this? They haven''t seen each other in five years? No, it''s impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 How can it be such a coincidence that they haven''t appeared in five years and they haven''t met each other in five years? No way. I left by myself, didn''t I just fulfill their love? Why not meet? Simonan''s voice was almost furious, which interrupted Gu Mo''s Thoughts: "aunt Lian, what are you still doing? Will I say no to this family in the future? " Even aunt dare not have the slightest hesitation, hard pull Jiang yingshuang to go out. Gu Mo raised his eyebrow and turned back: "Mr. Secretary, you are not good to the guests like this." "She''s not my guest. She''s my enemy." Simonan said, cold glanced at Jiang yingshuang, turned upstairs. Jiang yingshuang stares at Gu Mo, grits his teeth and says in a low voice: "it''s all because of you. It''s because of you that Mo Nan ignores me and doesn''t want me." Gu Mo eyebrow shallow Yang: "Ms. Jiang, I see you out." Jiang yingshuangleng snorts and turns around. She thinks she''s here in the name of condolence. Simonan won''t drive her away. Unexpectedly Gu Mo sent her out far away, Jiang yingshuang turned back and glared at her fiercely. "Did you come out to see my joke?" "Sister Jiang, I''m really curious about how you made yourself such a virtue in five years. It''s really appropriate to describe you as old and ugly. If I suddenly meet you in the street, I will not recognize you. " Jiang yingshuang was angry: "what did you say?" Gu Mo smiles and looks at her: "now you are just like an old lady walking on the street. You are not attractive. Not only that, your face looks really unkind. It looks like you can''t beat enough." "You didn''t lose your memory," Jiang yingshuang glared at her. "Do you have anything to do with my amnesia?" "Are you cheating Monan?" "Yes, of course I''m lying to him, because I don''t want to go back to him, so I can only lie to him that I lost my memory and stay away from him." Jiang yingshuang frowns and clenches her fist. This woman is showing off. Mo Nan doesn''t want to be herself, but she is running after her. Sure enough, Gu Mo said, "I''m not the same as you. I can only win him a look at you by pretending to be pathetic. I don''t think you''re going to want you even if you''re such a good man." Jiang yingshuang is about to fan Gu mo. Gu Mo held her wrist as soon as he raised his hand. "Jiang yingshuang, do you think I''m Gu Mo, or the Gu Mo five years ago, who can be mad by you if you use your mind? I tell you, I have to thank you, let me completely learn how to hate a person With that, she threw jiang yingshuang''s hand out and slapped her face. Jiang yingshuang covered his cheek in pain and looked at Gu Mo stupidly: "you How dare you hit me? " Gu Mo face terrible sneer: "yes, I just dare to hit you, Jiang yingshuang, think about what you have done to me." Jiang yingshuang refuses to accept and wants to beat her. As a result, he was slapped by Gu Mo: "I''m not so easy to bully Gu mo. simonan once taught me. I should give back all the things that others gave me." "Gu Mo, it was you who destroyed my life first. It was you who robbed simonan who originally belonged to me. It was you who killed my son. These years, my son can only study in the civilian schools that the local bumpkins read." Jiang yingshuang drank bitterly: "because of you, I can only rely on my own work to support our mother and son. You made me completely become an ordinary woman. You made me lose my ideal. You made me lose everything that should belong to me. Do you feel aggrieved today? I''m even more aggrieved. It''s me who should take revenge. " Gu Mo raised her eyebrows, and just as she was about to do something, she saw simonan running to this side anxiously in the distance. Gu Mo sneered: "really? I think you''re the kind of person who should live such a life She raised her hand and pushed Gu mo. this time, Gu Mo didn''t fight back and fell to the ground. And at this time, behind a rapid footsteps came. A man rushed forward and grabbed Jiang yingshuang''s wrist, picked her up from Gu Mo and threw her directly to the wall. Jiang yingshuang covers his heart in pain. "Mo Nan..." Simonan raised his hand and slapped Jiang yingshuang: "people who have a little sense of shame will not say what you just said. Jiang yingshuang, you make it clear that what we simonan don''t owe you is you, who ruined my life! You are a cheap woman who has been thrown away by other men. What qualifications do you have to fight my woman. Jiang yingshuang, I tell you that today you are arrogant to Gu Mo, and I want you to pay back with your whole life''s poverty. " He said, turning to Gu Mo to help up: "how are you, there is no fall pain?" Gu Mo pursed his lips and shook his head: "no, chief secretary, don''t be angry. Ms. Jiang didn''t mean it." "Gu Mo, don''t speak for such a shameless woman. I have eyes and can see clearly."Simonan turned and looked at Jiang yingshuang: "don''t get out of here. If you show up in front of me later, I will let you know what is more miserable." Gu Mo stands behind simonan and looks at Jiang yingshuang with a sinister smile. It''s good to take the other way and return the other body. Jiang yingshuang understands simonan''s temper. She doesn''t dare to fight with him at this time. She just wants to leave. After she left, Gu Mo looked at simonan in a deep voice: "the woman just said that I destroyed your feelings. I am a third party. Really?" "Of course not. She is one of my former girlfriends, and you are my wife. When I married you, she had already married someone else. How can you be a third party? She is the one who wants to be a third party. This woman is very thoughtful. You must be careful of her when you see her later." Gu Mo stares at simonan. He even says that Jiang yingshuang has a deep mind. In the past five years What happened. Seeing that her eyes were dignified, simonan leaned against the wall and said, "tell me, what are you thinking?" Gu Mo stares at him. She is curious about what happened in the past five years. Simonan''s eyebrows slightly raised: "if you don''t say it, I''ll kiss you." Gu Mo frowned, said, he did not know that he did not have amnesia? Simonan has always said the same thing. She did not open her mouth, and smenan''s kiss fell on her lips. Gu Mo instinctively pushed him, not to the side. With her eyes moving, she saw a familiar figure standing in the distance of the long street, looking at her in surprise She pushed simonan away and looked nervously at the man standing there. That''s Ling Baisheng. He is a dusty man, holding a trolley case in one hand and a mobile phone with a bright screen in the other. Simonan saw Gu Mo''s expression, also looked back, but his lips unconsciously raised a radian. Ling Baisheng saw it, very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Gu Mo ignored the existence of simonan and walked straight to Ling Bosheng: "Bosheng, you Why are you here Ling Bosheng looks with a touch of unnatural, will be delivered to simonan body angry eyes back: "it seems that I should not come." "No, I don''t mean that," Gu Mo knew. She had hurt Ling Bosheng''s heart. "Sorry, I just..." Gu Mo is a little ashamed to open her mouth. She has just done something that even makes her sick. Ling Bai Sheng just a faint smile, "where''s Deng er?" "Deng''er is inside," Gu Mo pointed to the direction of Yunshui villa. "Call up Denver and I''ll take you to the hotel." ¡­¡­ Gu Mo nodded and did it immediately. In the hotel, Ling Baisheng reserved two rooms. He took Gu Mo to the door of the room and put Deng ER in her arms. Gu Mo Shen said: "that I went first "Good, have a rest early," Ling Bo''s voice is not big, some indifference turn around and walk to his room. Deng Er is happy way: "sound uncle, good dream." "Well, Deng Er is also a dream." Gu Mo took Deng Er back to the room. Seeing her mother''s sad face, Deng ER was lying on the bed looking at her, "Mom, you are so depressed that it will affect me. Originally, I am in a good mood today." After coaxing Deng Er to sleep, she still felt that she couldn''t hurt Ling Bosheng, so she got up and went out of the room quietly. She took a deep breath and knocked at the door of Ling Baisheng. "Who?" "Bo Sheng, it''s me." Gu Mo''s voice is very soft. The door was soon opened, and Gu Mo looked at him pitifully: "may I come in?" Ling Bosheng made way. Gu Mo enters the room and closes the door. Ling Bosheng sat down beside the bed. He patted the position beside him: "Gu Mo, come and sit down." Gu Mo raised his eyebrows, went to Ling Bosheng and sat down. Two people are silent, Gu Mo feels a little embarrassed, initiative opens a way. "I''m sorry about tonight. I I''m not good. I won''t make the same mistake again. " "Gu Mo, don''t associate with simonan any more. I feel very uncomfortable." Gu Mo nodded: "good." "And..." Ling Bosheng said and turned to look at her. When he spoke, Gu Mo turned his head and their eyes were opposite. See Ling Bosheng''s head more and more close to himself, Gu Mo''s heart flutters. She is an adult, and of course she knows what Ling Bosheng wants to do now. At the moment, her heart beat not because she was nervous and shy, but because she wanted to refuse from her heart. She clearly knows that she is willing to marry Ling Baisheng not because of love, but because of gratitude. She thought that if she married Ling Bosheng in the future, she would face all this sooner or later. But that''s what we should think about in the future, not now. Ling Baisheng''s kiss fell at that moment, Gu Mo subconsciously turned his head. But Ling Bosheng seems to be infuriated - he holds Gu Mo''s face in both hands Gu Mo looks at Ling Bosheng in horror: "Bosheng, what are you going to do?" "Don''t you know? We are the relationship between the unmarried couple. We can''t do this kind of thing separately. Why can smenan do it, but I can''t? Gu Mo, tell me, why can''t I? " Ling Baisheng hates himself and can''t call her Gu Mo openly in front of simonan. Over the years, he has paid all for Gu mo. Gu Mo and Deng Er are all he has. He would rather choose Gu Mo than his father. But until simonan appeared, he finally understood that it was not a matter of time, but her heart had never been open to him. "Bo Sheng, I''m sorry. I''m not good tonight. We don''t want this. I can confess to you, but we can''t do it now." "Why not?" Ling Bosheng''s eyes are a little chilly. "If I don''t come tonight, how far are you going with simonan? I know that Deng Er is the child of simonan. I also know that when you lived in this world as Gu Mo, you were simonan''s wife. But now everything is different. You are not Gu Mo, you are Ji Yuexi! " Gu Mo bit his lip: "I will stay away from simonan. I will try to make simonan give up on me. Now calm down, will you? " "Now, right now, I want you to be my woman," Ling Bosheng said with sincere eyes. Gu Mo is really not ready. Ling Baisheng said, the kiss has already fallen down. Gu Mo dodges again. She finally angered Ling Bosheng, "Yuexi, don''t resist me." Gu Mo refused: "don''t be like this, Bo Sheng, don''t be like this."All of a sudden, she remembered what Luzhou had done to her many years ago. She bit her lip and yelled, "don''t touch me. Go away." Ling Bosheng was frightened by her voice. Did she reject him like this? She promised to marry him. Are these just words? At this time, there was a strong knock on the door. Then there was the voice of simonan''s shouting and kicking the door, "Ling Bosheng, are you crazy? You are not allowed to touch Gu mo." All the people in the corridor came out to watch the noise. At this time, Ling Baisheng finally woke up. He raised his hand gently to touch her face. But Gu Mo didn''t open his face because of panic, and then she pushed him away, bent over the bed and vomited. Ling Bosheng has despair in his eyes. Gu Mo refuses him and Gu Mo dislikes him. Is his sincerity disgusting to Gu Mo. At this time, the door was kicked open from the outside. Simonan rushed in like crazy. See Gu Mo Zheng clothes not neat squat in bed vomiting. He picked up Ling Bosheng''s collar, raised his fist and waved to his face. Simonan''s fist head is like a stone, which hits Ling Bosheng''s face. Ling Baisheng didn''t fight back for half a minute. Gu Mo''s fear didn''t go away. But when she heard the sound, she stood up with trembling legs. She grabbed simonan from behind. "Don''t hit him." Simonan looked back and said, "he did this to you just now. Do you want to help him?" Gu Mo voice extremely firm way: "yes, I want to help him, because, he is my fiance, is the man I want to marry." Si Mo Nan stares at Gu Mo one eye, this stupid woman, stupid woman! He looked at Ling Bosheng and didn''t hit him again. He just took his collar and yelled, "I know. You have investigated Gu Mo''s past. Why don''t you investigate all of them? You only care that Gu Mo was my wife five years ago. Then why don''t you check what Gu Mo looked like eight years ago? Ling Bosheng, are you sure you really love her? Then why do you want her to suffer this kind of injury again? I''ll tell you Ling Bosheng, I''ll go to the end of this matter! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Hearing this, Gu Mo quickly shook his head to Ling Bosheng and said, "Bosheng, you don''t have to have too much pressure. It''s not your problem." Gu Mo finish saying, turn Mou Li to Si Mo South: "why do you appear here, you go." "You let me go? Do you know that if I didn''t show up tonight, your consequences would be unimaginable. " "That''s also my business," Gu Mo eyebrows with unfeeling, want to warn simonan, don''t say any more. For her, simonan betrayed herself, but Ling Bosheng saved her and her children''s lives She is too clear about simonan''s personality, so she can''t let him aim at Ling Bosheng. At this moment, Deng er''s cry rang out at the door. Duner didn''t know when he heard the voice coming to the door. He also barefoot, a face of panic at the three adults in the room. The crowd dispersed. Simonan wanted to bend over to hold Deng Er, but Deng Er hid behind. "Denger, I''m uncle Si. Don''t you want uncle Si?" Deng Er shriveled mouth crying can be sad: "Uncle Si is a bad man, uncle Si called uncle, I don''t like Uncle Si." Gu Mo quickly tied up her clothes. She took a look at Ling Bo Sheng, who was sitting there in a daze. She didn''t speak and ran to the door. She picked up deng''er and said to simonan, "go away, don''t make trouble again." Then, she helped Ling Bosheng close the door and carried Deng Er back to her room. Simonan stood in the corridor, feeling very angry. ¡­¡­ Gu Mo sighed and went back to his room. He couldn''t sleep all night, and it was not easy until dawn. She went to the restaurant downstairs to order some breakfast and came to the door of Ling Bosheng''s room. She thought about it. After seeing Ling Bosheng for a while, she thought nothing had happened. She kept reminding herself and knocking on the door. No one in the room answered. Knock again. Still no one should. Gu Mo received a text message. The message is from Ling Bosheng. "Yuexi, I''ll go back to the city first. I''m sorry about last night. I was so impulsive. I know I can''t forgive myself, but I really didn''t want to hurt you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I will never doubt that you will hurt your heart any more. I will wait for you all the time when you come back as soon as possible after you deal with the affairs of the west city. " After reading the text message, Gu Mo dials Ling Bosheng''s mobile phone directly. However, Ling Bosheng turned off. Gu Mo is a little dejected, but just then, her mobile phone rings. "Hello, ma''am? I''m aunt Lian. Can you go to the hospital now? The young master is in hospital "Aunt Lian, you didn''t lie to me, did you? When I saw simonan last night, he was still fine Thinking of what Ling Bosheng was beaten by him, how strong he had to be. Aunt Lian''s voice sounds urgent. "The young master didn''t know where to drink last night. He came back in the early morning. After that, I saw that he had drunk a lot of wine. I was afraid that he would hurt his body, so I went to send him relief soup. The young master called for a stomachache. Seeing that he was in great pain, we sent him to the hospital. After the examination, we found out that the young master was drinking and had stomach bleeding. " Gu Mo was surprised that What the hell is smenan doing? "Go, ma''am." Gu Mo bit his lip: "I''m sorry, aunt Lian. I can''t pass today. I have other things to do." "Madam, young master, there are no other relatives in the world except you and young master." "This morning, the young master kicked me out. I''ve been fired." ¡­¡­ Gu Mo hangs up and calls Deng Er back to her room. After they had cleaned up, they went downstairs to take a taxi to the hospital. VIP ward. When she arrived, Zheng Yi was sitting at the door wiping her tears. Gu Mo felt relieved and pulled Deng Er forward slowly: "assistant Zheng, simonan Is something wrong? " Otherwise, why does Zheng Yi cry? Deng opened the door and entered the ward. Seeing that simonan was lying on the hospital bed weakly, Deng Er called out: "Uncle Si, are you sick? Is it because what I said last night broke your heart? Don''t be sad. As long as you don''t hit people, I like you Simonan''s face of the police: "Deng Er, how did you come?" Gu Mo went in, clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing, simonan? Can you be rational and sober? Don''t you know that everyone''s life is very valuable? You are the leader of the company. You have so many things to do. Why do you always have to get in trouble with me? What do you want to do when you torture yourself like this? " Simonan said with a light expression: "I don''t torture myself, I just feel There''s no point in living. "Gu Mo depressed want to beat chest, how can he become like this? Deng Er didn''t know what they were talking about. He just watched them by the bedside. He gently pulled the infusion set with his hand, but the needle of the infusion set was pulled out from below. "Uncle, there''s a needle here," said Denver, looking up at simonan. "Uncle, let me give you an injection." Gu Mo frowned and couldn''t help wondering, is the skill of the nurses in the VIP ward so bad? How can this needle be exposed? Zheng Yi stood at the door and ran into the ward. At the moment, Gu Mo is looking at simonan suspiciously. And simonan was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that Denver would become his piercer. See Gu Mo to come forward, Zheng Yi rushed forward and called: "nurse, come quickly." With that, he looked anxiously at simonan. "Elder martial brother, how can you pull out the infusion set again? Even if you really don''t want to live, even if your elder martial sister-in-law will never come back to you, even if you will never have any relatives with you from now on. But you can''t be so upset! " Gu Mo congmou, he pulled out the infusion set? "Elder martial brother, cheer up. If you really die, what will elder martial sister-in-law do if she can remember you and think of you? You can''t do this kind of things that hurt your parents and hurt your enemies. " Si Mo is still very sad in the south, but he is thankful in his heart. This boy has a lot of words, but today he is very reliable. The nurse ran in from the outside: "assistant Zheng, what''s the matter." "My elder martial brother has pulled out the infusion set again. Let''s give it a new infusion." The nurse looked at simonan in surprise, and then at Gu mo. She wondered, isn''t it agreed to put the infusion set in the quilt? How could it be discovered? Simonan did not speak from beginning to end, and the nurse did not dare to move. Zheng Yi sighed: "sister-in-law, please help to persuade elder martial brother. If this continues, I don''t know how to explain it to tens of thousands of employees in the company." Gu Mo breathed: "Miss nurse, please help me prick it again. I''m sorry to trouble you." The nurse nodded out, pushed the infusion truck in and came to simonan. She looked at simonan with some fear. Seeing that simonan didn''t seem to have any objection, she took a new infusion tube seriously and operated it like infusion for normal patients. Zheng Yi thinks to himself that it''s good that what he''s losing now is nutrient solution. If it''s really medicine, it''s troublesome www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Little Deng Er stood at the side of the bed with a curious look on his face and watched the nurse prick the needle for simonan. After binding, Deng Er also kindly help Huhu: "Uncle Si, my mouth has magic, Huhu won''t hurt." Simonan nodded and smile: "yes, Deng Er is here. Uncle doesn''t feel any pain at all." According to the previous lines, Zheng Yi said to Deng Er, "Deng Er, your uncle needs a rest. It''s boring in the ward. My uncle will take you out to play and take a stroll in the west city." Deng Er wanted to go very much, but he didn''t dare to say so. He had to turn his head and look at Gu mo. Si Mo Nan raised his hand and touched Deng er''s head weakly: "Deng Er, go if you want." "Mom, can I go?" Denver only listens to his mother. Gu Mo nodded. She also knew that it was boring to accompany patients in the ward. Deng Er happily took Zheng Yi''s hand and went out. Before leaving, Zheng Yi did not forget to make a victory gesture for simonan at the door. After simonan left, Gu Mo walked to the sofa and sat down: "I heard you fired Lian Yi?" "Aunt Lian called you?" "It''s not kind of you to do that. When grandma was still alive, even my aunt made a lot of efforts. Aunt Lian has been waiting on grandma for many years like her own daughter. As soon as grandma''s front foot leaves, you''ll drive people away. It''s too impersonal. " Simonan sighed: "she let you go to Jiang yingshuang, and you were bullied by Jiang yingshuang. I can''t tolerate her." "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to. I''m willing to send your friend. I don''t know if I will be bullied. Even my aunt is not a worm in your friend''s stomach, and she won''t know if your friend will bully me. I''ve asked her to go back to the villa. Let me know if you don''t want to Si Nan sighed: "you are the hostess of the Department, you has the final say." Hostess? She''s not. Five years ago, she was no longer Gu mo. After a few days, simonan was discharged the next day was grandma''s first seven days. Simonan''s face was always gloomy. Gu Mo didn''t know what he was thinking. Also, he had never understood this man before, and still can''t. Her leave is about to expire. Tomorrow, it''s time to return to Hong Kong City. In the evening, after all the guests left, simonan asked aunt lian to help him pack up. He seldom came to live in the villa before, but later his grandmother was gone, so he had to come back often. In the evening, he sat alone on the lawn couch and looked at the stars. After Gu Mo coaxed Deng Er to sleep, he saw simonan in the courtyard from the window. Seeing him, she felt a little uncomfortable. She came down to him and saw her. Simonan looked lonely: "I haven''t slept yet." "Well," Gu Mo sat down on the white chair beside him, "I know you are in a bad mood, but I want to ask you something about my family." Simonan looked at her. After a long time, he said, "you have never been with your father. Your uncle is now in France." "My uncle..." Gu Mo was a little excited. "Yes, you are dependent on each other. You are missing. Your uncle is looking for you like crazy. I''ve been looking for you for several years, but you haven''t heard from me. But once when I was on a business trip for a meeting, I found your uncle''s whereabouts by accident, and then I brought him back, but he didn''t want to contact me because he hated me for killing you. " "I saw that your uncle was too painful, so I proposed to let him change his environment and send him to France. He is working there now. The news is that he is very good and has gradually got used to the life there." Gu Mo breathed: "is that right? I... " "Do you want his contact information?" Gu Mo forbeared excitement: "all right." "Back, I''ll send his number to your cell phone." "OK, thank you," Gu said, rubbing his hands. "I''m leaving tomorrow." "I know." There was another silence, and Gu Mo felt embarrassed. She simply stood up and said, "well It''s late. I''ll go back to bed first. " Simonan did not speak, Gu Mo turned to the villa. This is the last farewell she can give to smenan. She promised Bosheng that she would not be in contact with simonan from now on. At this time, her ear came a slow voice, but let her suddenly feel good pain in the heart. "Gu Mo, will you stay? Let''s start over. " Gu Mo''s feet were in place, her hands holding the skirt tightly. She knew that smenan was waiting for her answer. However, she won''t accept the promises she can''t make. "I''m sorry," although it was only three words, she seemed to have spent all her strength.She said, dare not hesitate to run to the villa. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, Gu morla took Deng Er out of the airport. In the taxi, she received a text message from simonan. The content is the contact information of my uncle in France. Gu Mo''s heart beats suddenly, very excited and excited. Back home, Deng Erxian was a little excited "you play in the living room yourself, and mom goes to the room to make a phone call." "Who are you calling? Is that uncle Sheng? " Denver looked at her expectantly. Gu Mo said with a smile: "no, I''ll call your uncle first. After a while, my mother will call your uncle. Let''s invite uncle Sheng to dinner in the evening, OK?" "Really?" Gu Mo nodded. "Wow, that''s great. I want to be my uncle." Gu Mo turned and entered the room. She held the number in her hand and was excited for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Mo sent Deng Er to the kindergarten and drove to work. After taking so many days off, Gu Mo felt that as soon as he entered the TV station, the atmosphere was a little different. After entering the group, there was no one inside. Just wondering, Wendao ran in from the outside. As soon as he saw Gu Mo, he cried excitedly: "Yo, guide Ji has come back." "Wendao, where are you?" "It''s all in the multi-function hall." "All?" Gu Mo doubts. "Yes, come with me, too. The new leader is coming and is having a meeting." "Ah?" The guide changed the information and took Gu Mo to the multi-function hall. Two people go in front foot, hindfoot new leader arrived. There was thunderous applause. Gu Mo stood at the back. When she looked up at the rostrum, she suddenly lost her eyes. "Secretary Smenan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Gu Mo''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes. "Well, Yuexi, you just came back. I don''t know that it was the general manager who bought our TV station. He is our new leader." "After he took office, the first thing he did was to give each of us a 20% increase on the basis of his original salary. Now everyone is too excited to work hard." Normally speaking, Gu Mo should be very excited to hear about the salary increase. At this moment, simonan stands on the stage and makes his inauguration speech with high spirits. But she scratched her heart and lungs. She always had the impulse to scrape his ears. This bastard never said that he was the one who bought the TV station! Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, in a moment, the door into a beauty. "Hello, everyone. I''m the Secretary of the general manager. I''m here to announce the personnel transfer of your group." "Wow, secretary general is so beautiful." Gu Mo took a slanting look. It was a beautiful fart. Simonan is shameless. The Secretary nodded and laughed: "thank you." "Who will be transferred in our group?" Wen Dao is more concerned about this. "It''s director Ji Yuexi. Congratulations. You''ve been promoted to the position of personal assistant to the general manager." "Wow Ji Dao, how can you be so lucky. " "Sister Yuexi, you must take more care of her in the future." "Master, I can''t bear you." ¡­¡­ She doesn''t want to make money like this: "Wendao, go ahead and get busy. I''ll go up and have a look." Gu Mo pushed the door in his heart. Simonan seemed to be waiting for her. He was sitting in the boss''s chair, legs up on the desk: "sit down." Gu Mo won''t be so obedient, she walked straight to simonan. "What are you doing, simonan?" "What do you mean?" "Why do you want to buy our TV station? Why should I be an assistant? " Simonan didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "the reason why I want to buy TV station is that I want to pursue you again and let you be my assistant. The reason why I accept this job is that I really lack a smarter assistant. With my understanding of you, you can be competent." Gu Mo clenched his fist: "I don''t want to be your assistant. You have so much money. It''s not easy to find an assistant. Why do you have to let me do it?" "Because I like it. I feel better when I watch the people I like work." Simonan looked at her with a sly smile on his lips: "why, you are afraid that you will fall in love with me again, so you dare not work with me?" Gu Mo raised his eyebrow: "it''s not." "Then why don''t you dare?" "Who said I didn''t dare, but I didn''t want to," Gu Mo said seriously, "I, Ji Yuexi, don''t want to work with you, simonan." "Then you quit. I won''t stop you," said simonan with a bad smile. Gu Mo clenched his teeth and clenched his fist What can I do if I quit? The big deal is No money? Gu Mo turned and left, but standing at the elevator entrance, she was still depressed and knocked her head. She also has to raise children. This job is by far her favorite and highest paid job She breathed, turned back, and reopened the door of simonan''s office. He rushed to his desk and pointed to his face with his right hand. "You''re not a thing, simonan." "I''m a man," simonan said with a smile, "think about it?" "Where do I work," she yelled. The Secretary at the door could not help but heave a sigh. How dare this woman yell at Mr. Si fierce. "In my office," simonan laughed contentedly. "What?" Gu Mo leaped: "simonan, you''ve got an inch." "If you are a personal assistant, you will always be with me." Liar, liar, liar There was a knock at the door: "Chief Secretary, the guests are here." Gu Mo raised his eyebrow: "then I''ll go out first." "Don''t you ask who the guests are?" Gu Mo exhaled: "is this my job? Who is the guest, please "Ling Guandong, Ling Baisheng''s father." Gu Mo''s heart, suddenly missed a beat. Is Ling Bosheng''s father a guest of simonan? Gu Mo goes to one side and stands still. The Secretary brings Ling Guandong in. Seeing Ling Guandong for the first time, Gu Mo had only one feeling. He seems to have seen it when he was a child, the big brother in the Hong Kong Police and bandit film. It''s really hard for her to imagine that this man is Bo Sheng''s father.If we have to find out, they have something in common. After taking off his sunglasses, the man has a pair of sharp eyes. Simonan stood up and straightened his sleeve: "Gu Mo, go to make tea." Gu Mo responded, immediately nodded and went out. Simonan went to Ling Guandong and said, "Mr. Ling, welcome back." "Well, the project I''ve been working on recently is financing and I''m short of money. I''m thinking about whether brother Si has any idea to make up some more money for me?" When he bought the TV station, simonan had asked Zheng Yi to investigate Ling Guandong. It''s very common for him to come forward and rob the sold assets. If he had not prepared enough, simonan would have thought his request was unreasonable. "I really sympathize with President Ling for his temporary difficulties, but I don''t have the idea to make up for you now." Ling Guandong sneered: "I''ve already thought about that. If the general manager really doesn''t want to, there''s no way. Why don''t you give the TV station back to me?" "Yes, Mr. Ling will first collect all the money I appropriated to you and call it into my account. Naturally, I won''t say a word and give way immediately." Ling Baisheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that the general manager knows me quite well." Of course, he never fought an uncertain battle. "I can''t say I understand it. It''s normal common sense that human beings should have. You said that you are financing recently, and you must be short of money now. This means that you have already used the money I used to buy TV stations. If I return the TV station to Mr. Ling now, how will Mr. Ling return the money? Debt? As far as I know, the arrears of President Ling can''t be counted with one hand. A few hundred million is not a lot of money for me, but I''m not interested in floating around with it. I''m a serious businessman. You don''t work here. Besides, Ling always knows that your dead enemy is just my good friend. If you really want to brush up, Ling is sure that you will be the winner? " "Hum, brother Si, you are not the only one who can find the league, so can I." Simonan sneered: "luczhou? Mr. Ling, don''t you know your brother too well? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Luczhou is so clever that he won''t go through this kind of muddy water. "Don''t say that luczhou won''t help you, even if he does, you are not my opponent when you unite! We are not big vegetarians. " Seeing simonan''s look, Ling Guandong suddenly changed his appearance. He''s a smart man and naturally knows what it means to be in and out. "Oh, brother Si, I exaggerate. I''m just joking with you." Now that he knew how to go down the steps, simonan would not be aggressive. "I know. I''m also joking with President Ling. Then, I don''t know that the main purpose of President Ling''s coming here today is..." "I''m just here to see you. I''m afraid you''re new here and you''re not familiar with the port city. In the future, I''ll cover you up in this port city. If you have anything, just come to me." Simonan said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Ling." Gu Mo then pushed the door in and put a cup of tea in front of them. Ling Guandong just noticed Gu Mo at this time. He didn''t feel that she was frowning: "why is this woman here?" Gu Mo''s hand shivered, but he tried to control it. After she put down the cup, she put a smile on her face: "Hello, Mr. Ling." Ling Guandong snorted coldly, but didn''t answer her at all. "This is my personal secretary. He took office on the first day today. Why, Mr. Ling knows me?" Ling Guandong squinted at Gu Mo and said, "I didn''t expect that you have a big hand." Gu Mo bit his lips and tried to control his emotions. Sima Nanning eyebrows, he knows that Gu Mo''s forbearance is for Ling Bosheng: "Mr. Ling, she is my employee now, you humiliate my employee in front of me, this I''m afraid not. " "Mr. Secretary, I don''t mean to humiliate this woman at all. You should let her be your personal assistant. You''d better be more careful in the future. She''s very resourceful." Ling Guandong said and stood up: "seeing her, I''m not even in the mood to drink tea. General manager, I won''t be a guest here today. I''ll treat you to a good drink another day, which can be regarded as helping you meet the wind in Hong Kong City." "Thank you very much," simonan also stood up and looked at Gu Mo: "see off." Gu Mo nodded: "yes." She felt a little uncomfortable, "Mr. Ling, please come here." "Hum," Ling Guandong glanced at her, turned and walked away. ¡­¡­ After work, Gu Mo went home and rang the doorbell at the door. "Son, open the door. Mom''s back." By the time Gu Mo called out his son, his strength had increased greatly. Yes, she still has this pistachio when the sky falls. Contentment, gratitude. When the door opened, what appeared inside was not a little boy, but When Gu Mo saw the face of the man who opened the door, he burst into tears. She danced forward and hugged the man, sobbing: "uncle." The other side also reached out and hugged her tightly: "Xiao Sheng." They meet again after five years. It''s like half a time. That feeling, only the two of them can understand. They held each other and cried bitterly. Deng Er, who was still playing in the living room with his uncle, couldn''t calm down. He ran to them and hugged their thighs: "Mom, uncle, why are you crying?" Hearing Deng er''s voice, they let go slowly. Ji Shubai dries his tears, and the three enter the house and close the door. Ji Shubai said with a smile: "this child is as good as you. It took me nine cows and two tigers to knock on the door." Gu Mo frowned: "really?" "Yes, I said I was your uncle. Deng Er didn''t believe it. Later, he tested me several questions in succession before he succeeded in identification." Gu Mo rubbed Deng er''s head: "what''s wrong with your uncle?" "My uncle knew your name was Gu Mo from the beginning, so I asked him about your birthday and your hobbies. My uncle got all the answers right, so I let him in. Mom, did I do well?" "You''re doing well, but what''s mom''s hobby?" Gu Mo thinks that this problem is the most difficult one. She really doesn''t have any hobbies. "Money." "Money." Ji Shubai and Deng Er share the same voice. Gu Mo speechless, directly white two people one eye. She let Denver go to the room by herself, and Denver obediently did so. In the living room, my nephew and uncle sat on the sofa side by side chatting. Gu Mo asked what happened to Ji Shubai these years. Ji Shubai said: "at that time, I was a little confused. I drank every day. I didn''t know what I was drinking. At first, I was waiting for you at home. After waiting for many days, you didn''t hear from me at all. That day, I went to your house and made a big scene in simonan."Later, a stranger called me and told me that I didn''t have to wait. You were dead. I didn''t believe it. I still looked for you everywhere. As a result, on the third day after you disappeared, I received an email at home, in which someone sent me a piece of your clothes, which was full of blood and had knife marks on the chest Ji Shubai looked at her, "and then there was a report that your body was found. It was burned and unrecognizable. At that time, I knew that my niece was really not alive, but I didn''t want to face it, so I used the excuse to go to you, wandering all over the world, drinking and getting drunk every day. Later Smenan found me Ji Shubai sighed, "he said he believed you must still be alive, live to see people, die to see the corpse, he let me cheer up, I also hope what simonan said is true, so he went back to the west city with him. After that, I stayed in Xicheng for nearly half a year, but I still didn''t hear from you. Simonan saw that I was not in good condition, so he sent me to France. When I went to a strange country, I used busyness to anesthetize myself. When I received your call that day, I felt like I was coming back to life. " Gu Mo Ning eyebrows: "you and simonan have always been in contact?" Ji Shubai shook his head: "no, I really don''t know how to deal with the person who lost you. After I went to France, I broke up contact. We all have contact information, but no one talks to anyone." Gu Mo nodded, feeling guilty. It''s not that she didn''t want to contact her uncle, but when she recovered, she couldn''t find him. She sighed and asked, "by the way, uncle, does he know about your return?" "I don''t know." Now Gu Mo was relieved: "that''s good." "Why, do you still have a connection with simonan?" Ji Shubai corrected his face: "I thought simonan was crazy to find you. Everyone said, "you''re dead, but he never believed it." Gu Mo shook his head in a deep voice. Ji Shubai looked at her pale expression, coagulated to stare: "how?" Gu Mo light smile: "Si Mo Nan just found me not long ago, but I told him I lost my memory." "Why?" Ji Shubai was surprised: "what happened at the scene of the robbery?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Gu Mo bit his lips and covered his eyes in pain. She really didn''t want to recall that scene. "Say, what happened? Don''t you love simonan very much? " Gu Mo''s tears began to flow again. "I love him very much, love him very much, I regard him as the last straw in my life, but he is also the straw that crushed me, he He ran away with Jiang yingshuang, but left me alone in the restaurant He gave up on me Ji Shubai looked at his niece crying, feeling really bad. He went forward and put his hand around her and patted her shoulder gently: "well, don''t cry. Now, everything is over." Gu Mo nodded. Yeah, it''s all over. Don''t look back. ¡­¡­ After daybreak, Gu Mo was called by the alarm clock. She suddenly remembered that there was one more person in her family, and her uncle was there, so she felt very safe in her heart. She helped Denver dress, and when Denver went to wash, she came out to cook. But as soon as I entered the living room, I found that the food on the table was ready. "Wow, uncle, I feel like I''m back to 25." Gu Mo was so excited that he slipped to the table, reached for a piece of pickled vegetable fried by his uncle and threw it into his mouth. "Well..." Her face of intoxication: "this is the taste, I miss for many years." "Well, don''t be poor. Eat quickly. I''m ready to go out and look for a job after dinner," Ji Shubai said with a smile. "In the future, I''ll live here too. For the time being, you can raise your uncle for a while." "You don''t have to be in such a hurry to find a job. My salary now can support you two. During this period, you can help me take care of Deng er. I''ve just changed my position recently, so I don''t have much time to accompany Deng er." Ji Shubai was surprised: "Yo, this is my greedy niece, how can I hear this so uncomfortable." Gu Mobai looked at him. He was still the itchy uncle. After dinner, Gu Mo takes Ji Shubai and Deng Er to kindergarten. After handling a pick-up card for Ji Shubai, he left the car to him. She took a taxi to the company herself. ¡­¡­ Not long after work, Gu Mo''s mobile phone rang "Gu Mo is me." "Uncle?" Gu Mo was surprised: "did you buy a new mobile phone number?" "Oh, don''t talk about it. No, there''s something wrong at home. Come back quickly." "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, say slowly, "Gu Mo has already stood up. "There''s a thief in the house." "Ah?" Gu Mo hung up, and simonan had already stood up. "Your uncle? Did you get in touch? What''s the matter? " "General manager, I''m going to ask for leave for a while," Gu Mo tried to keep calm. Simonan got up and said, "yes, where are you going? I''ll go with you." "No," Gu Mo shook his head firmly, "I can handle it myself." Simonan frowned, "you''re sure." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Several policemen came upstairs, and Ji Shubai opened the door for them. "Your family called the police." Ji Shu nodded: "yes, yes, I called the police." As soon as the policeman entered the door, he immediately frowned: "I''ve been robbed at home." Gu Mo quickly came out of the bedroom: "no, comrade police, I''m the hostess of this family. This is my uncle. He just came to see me from other places and didn''t know much about the situation. This was thrown by me after I had a quarrel with my husband yesterday. My uncle was startled when he opened the door. He thought he had been stolen, so he called the police." "Is that so?" The police asked Ji Shubai. Ji Shubai looked at Gu Mo and nodded: "I''m sorry, my niece didn''t tell me until she came back. I haven''t heard all about it yet. You''re here. I didn''t know my niece had such a bad temper." "I''ll call the police when I make things clear," the police reprimanded Ji Shubai and left with someone. Ji Shubai nodded and apologized. After sending people away, Ji Shubai took her. "What''s going on?" Gu Mo bit his lip: "just leave it alone. It''s OK." "How can it be ok? Thanks to no one at home. What if you''re at home with Denver? Tell me what''s going on. " Gu Mo didn''t speak and bent over to clean up. It''s better not to let my uncle know about these things. Clean up for a while, see Ji Shubai standing there motionless, Gu Mo looked up at him: "you Leng Dai why, help me clean up." Ji Shubai sat down on the ground depressed: "after five years, you and I are not close, no matter what you have in the past, you will tell me, now..." "It''s not that I don''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll worry.""I''m more worried if you don''t say it. If you say something, don''t hide it in your heart. If you share it with one more person, you will have less pressure in your heart." Gu Mo thought and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be Ling Bosheng''s father. He doesn''t like me very much, so he wants to warn me in this way." Ji Shubai is not happy: "even if you don''t like it, there''s no need to use such despicable means. You and Deng Er are just orphans and widows. Is it too much for him to do so, and Ling Bosheng doesn''t care? Does he really like you? " "Bo Sheng doesn''t know," Gu Mo looked at him. "If Bo Sheng knows, he won''t ignore it." "Then why don''t you call him." Gu Mo hung his head: "he has a bad relationship with his father. If I tell him again, he will make trouble with his father. Won''t I make the relationship between him and his father more rigid? Uncle, in fact, we have to understand his father. If your son wants to marry a woman of unknown origin with a son, you will not want to "So to speak, but his father is a little too much. He''s a bandit and a hooligan." Gu Mo patted his hand: "don''t scold me. It''s my fault. I want to marry Ling Bosheng. It''s Gao Pan. Let his father vent his anger. I think as long as I behave well, he will accept me one day. Don''t talk about it. Hurry to clean it up. Before Deng Er comes back from school in the evening, we have to clean it up anyway." "You will swallow your anger," Ji Shubai said angrily in his heart, "you are fueling evil forces." Gu Mo chuckled: "it''s not as serious as you said." She can hurt anyone, but she doesn''t want to hurt her benefactor. The kindness is not over, so don''t block his life. In the afternoon, Gu Mo received a call from Ling Baisheng. "Gu Mo, we''ll have dinner together in the evening. I''ll pick up Deng Er later and pick you up at the TV station." "I really have to have dinner together tonight. I''d like to introduce someone to you, but you don''t have to pick me up at the TV station. I''ll have a rest today. I''ll pick up Deng Er later. You can send me the address and we can go there directly." Ling Bosheng asked: "do you want to introduce someone to me? Isn''t it a man? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Gu Mo said with a smile: "it''s just a man. You''ll know when you see him." After hanging up the phone, Gu Mo tells Ji Shubai that he can''t talk freely after he goes. Ji Shu white nodded: "OK, you are strongly demanding, what else can I say?" Then he thought of something and asked, "didn''t you go through the divorce procedure with simonan before? Is it OK to marry someone like this? " Gu Mo is silent: "isn''t Gu Mo dead? I''m Ji Yuexi now." Ji Shubai said to himself: "strange, I always feel sorry for simonan." In the evening, Gu Mo receives Deng ER and goes to the hotel with Ji Shubai. Ling Baisheng arrived ten minutes late. See Gu Mo sitting beside a man, two people are intimately chatting, Ling Bosheng some jealous. Gu Mo saw him and waved: "Bo Sheng, you''re coming." "I''m sorry I''m late. There''s a traffic jam." Lingbaisheng said will fall on the vision of Ji Shubai. And Ji Shubai is also looking at Ling Baisheng. The first time we met, Ji Shubai felt that Ling Bosheng had a good eye. Moreover, he gave people a sunny feeling, like Lu Qingfeng. Ji Shubai sighs silently in his heart. Looking at this man every day, Gu Mo must think of Lu Qingfeng. She is asking for hardship. "Uncle Sheng, it''s OK. There was a traffic jam when we came here." Deng Er ran to Ling Bosheng intimately: "let me introduce you to my uncle, my mother''s uncle. My mother and my uncle have been separated for many years." Ji Shubai stood up and held out his hand: "Hello, I''m Ji Shubai, Gu Mo''s uncle." "Hello, Hello, I''m ling Bosheng," said Ling Bosheng. Surprised, he quickly reached for his hand. "Uncle Looking very young, "everyone sat down together, Ling Bosheng still holding Deng er. "My uncle is only six years older than me. He is my grandmother''s old son." "Well, you two must have had a good relationship before." Gu Mo nodded: "it''s very good. Since I was very young, we have lived together with my mother. After my mother died, we are dependent on each other." As soon as she had finished speaking, deng''er called out, "Mom, it''s uncle Si." Several people looked up, and simonan was walking into the restaurant with two men in suits. See Gu mo the person on this table, the expression on his face is a little deep. He politely asked his companion to take a seat first and walked straight to this side. "It''s a coincidence that I met you here," simonan looked down on Ji Shubai''s face and held out his hand: "when did you come back? I didn''t say hello Ji Shubai stood up and shook hands with him: "I just arrived yesterday. Thank you for telling my niece my contact information. Otherwise, I thought she would have died long ago." Simonan''s face raised evil smile: "you can also be sure that this is your niece Gu mo." He said, his eyes fell on Gu Mo''s face: "I said you are my wife, you still don''t believe it." Gu Mo clenched his fist and stood up: "general manager, you should still have guests. You''d better hurry to entertain your guests." "You want to see off," simonan said to Ji Shubai with a smile, "although you are younger than me, you are an elder after all. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." With that, he glanced askance and turned to the guest table. Ling Bosheng clenched his fist and tried to control his impulse to fight with simonan. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Ji Shubai: "uncle, drink tea." Gu Mo and Ji Shubai feel embarrassed when they are stirred by Si Mo Nan. But denger asked: "Mom, why does uncle Si say you are his wife?" Gu Mo stares at Deng Er, this smelly boy really doesn''t mean to annoy her? "Your uncle''s wife is lost. He says it''s his wife." Gu Mo didn''t have a good spirit to drink. When the meal is almost finished, Ling Baisheng suddenly receives a call from the hospital. There is an emergency patient in urgent need of a major operation. Ling Bosheng is the only one in the hospital who can do the operation. Ling Bosheng said helplessly, "uncle, I''m really sorry. It''s the first time to have dinner together. I have to accompany you to the end anyway. However, life matters. As a doctor, I can''t ignore it." "I know. Well, if you come home some other day, I''ll cook a meal for you. We''ll eat at home. It''s more comfortable." "Well, that''s settled," Ling said, quickly picked up his clothes, went out to settle the bill and left first. Gu Mo came out with him. She watched Ling Bosheng get on the bus. Back home, three people sit on the tea table to eat fruit. In the dead of night, the doorbell rings.Gu morben wants to open the door, but Ji Shubai stops her. "I''ll come," he said, feeling wary after the day. Gu Mo saw that his uncle had gone, so he went to the bathroom to wash himself. Looking at the cat''s eye, he saw Ling Bosheng. He opened the door happily. Ling Bai went downstairs with Gu Mo in his voice. He said with guilt, "I didn''t finish dinner with you today. You''re not angry with me." "When did I become so careful?" Ling Bai chuckled, hoping that she would be more careful. "That''s good. By the way, why is simonan still in the port city? You know what? " "He I bought our TV station. " "What?" Ling Baisheng''s face changed. "Why have I never heard the company mention that the TV station was sold?" "You don''t always care about the company, so you can be excused for not knowing." "When did it happen?" Ling Bosheng wants to know how long Gu Mo has been hiding from him. "Before I went to the West City, the TV station had changed its owner, but at that time I didn''t know that the new boss was simonan. It was only when I came back to work from the west city that I knew." Ling Baisheng looks at Gu Mo, which means that she has known for three days. These three or four days, they met every day, but she did not tell him about it. He suddenly felt sad. What does he mean to Gu Mo? Gu Mo sees Ling Bosheng''s disappointed look, she is a little guilty, no, she is very guilty. "I''m sorry, are you angry with me?" "Gu Mo, why don''t you tell me this?" Gu Mo knew what Ling Bosheng was thinking, so he explained: "I didn''t intend to hide you. After all, there''s no need to keep this secret, but I haven''t found a chance. On the first day, I didn''t know about it. Today, I invited my uncle to dinner, and I can''t talk about simonan, so..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Ling Bai sighed: "OK, I understand your difficulties. Tell me about simonan in the future, OK? Simonan is an excellent man. He is always around you, which makes me feel insecure. I admit that I''m incompetent. I''m afraid he will take you away. " Gu Mo pursed his lips: "well, there is one more thing I have to tell you." "You said "On the first day I came back to work, after simonan delivered his inaugural speech, he transferred me to work upstairs. When I was in Xicheng, because of my relationship, he had a dispute with his assistant. His assistant left, so he asked me to replace him until he found another assistant. " Ling Bosheng holds her shoulders: "are you the assistant of simonan?" "Yes." "You..." Ling Bosheng suppressed his anger and scratched his head: "Gu Mo, please resign. Next, you will be responsible for our wedding. After that, I will support you." Let Ling Bosheng keep her and Deng Er, which is never what she wants. She didn''t want people poking her and Denver in the back. "Bo Sheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t give you enough sense of security. I didn''t mean to hurt you. When smenan transferred me, I thought about resigning, but I didn''t do it in the end. I know you can support us, but I want to be the pride of Denver, so I can''t give up! " When Ling Baisheng sees Gu Mo''s insistence, he is very depressed. However, he also understands Gu Mo''s self-esteem He sighed, "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. I just don''t want you to stay with simonan." Gu Mo nodded: "I understand, but Bo Sheng, I''ve been hurt by him once. I won''t fall twice in the same place." Ling Bosheng reached out and took him into his arms: "I believe you." Gu Mo is a bit awkward, but After all, they didn''t earn it. Ling Baisheng feels excited. He releases her and stares at her. It''s rare that Gu Mo didn''t stay away from his touch immediately. He released her, bowed his head, wanted to kiss her, but at the moment when his lips were about to touch her, Gu Mo suddenly did not open his head. Ling Baisheng''s lips passed her ear. Both men''s movements were fixed on the spot. Gu Mo involuntarily moved away his face and then realized that he had gone too far: "I..." Ling Bosheng interrupted her and stepped back from her body, smiling: "it''s late. Go back to have a rest early." "Good," Gu Mo knew. Ling Bosheng must be very sad now. "If we have time some other day, let''s make a date with your uncle." "Good." Looking at Ling Bosheng''s car going far, Gu Mo breathes, closes his eyes and drops his head. He feels uncomfortable. This day, in the afternoon, it''s hard to get to work time, but Gu Mo can''t leave early because he wants to take part in the dinner. Seeing that time had come, simonan answered a phone call. He looked serious while answering the phone and looked thoughtfully at Gu mo. "OK, I see. I''ll take her right now." When he hung up, Gu Mo thought it was time for dinner and stood up. Without saying a word, simonan took her by the wrist and went out. "What are you doing, simonan? If you let go, I''ll go myself. " It''s time to get off work, and the TV station is full of people. Almost half of the people saw the new boss pulling Gu Mo out of the TV station in a hurry. But because everyone was watching, Gu Mo couldn''t scold him directly. Finally, he sent her to the co driver''s seat of his car. What''s more, the car has been driving for a long time. Why does he keep a cold face? What''s more, where is his party today? Why are you on the way to her house? The car all the way to Gu Mo''s downstairs, Gu Mo blinked and wondered. "What the hell are you doing, simonan? Isn''t it going to the party? Here It''s my home. " "You know there''s a cocktail party. There''s a billion dollar cooperation case tonight. Thanks to you, it''s yellow." Simonan unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Gu Mo frowned and didn''t know what was wrong. She quickly unfastened her seat belt and got off: "what do you mean..." She was about to say something when simonan went straight into the building and went up. Gu Mo trotted to keep up with him: "what do you want to do, you tell me." Simonan ignored her. She thought, forget it and see what he wants. Simonan went upstairs, rang the doorbell, and Ji Shubai opened the door. Gu Mo then followed the door, what else did she want to say, but when she saw the same as before, her heart suddenly flustered. Is that group coming again? "Mom..." Denver burst into her arms, crying.Gu Mo picked him up and looked at Ji Shubai: "what''s the matter?" "I went to pick up Deng Er, but it was only an hour before and after, and the family became like this," Ji Shubai frowned. "I''ll call you, but your mobile phone is off. I have no choice but to call the general manager." Gu Mo looked at the messy living room, other rooms do not need to see, must also be a mess of porridge. "Let''s call the police," my uncle looked at her with a serious look. "I know your scruples, but..." "Let me see..." Gu Mo frowned. "What else do you want?" Simonan gave a roar. "Gu Mo, do you have water in your head? When do you want to swallow it? Do you think Ling Guandong will accept you if you are tolerant? He is full of dirty hands mixed today, he will not understand your tolerance, your tolerance to him is just cowardice. If you really love Ling Bosheng and care about your so-called fiance, you should call the police last time and tell Ling Bosheng about it! His father''s problem is up to him! " This is the first time that simonan scolded her so angrily. But what right does simonan have to scold her like that? Maybe her treatment is wrong, but it''s not because of his abandonment that she owes Ling Bosheng so much? What she owes Ling Bosheng is that she and Deng Er have two lives. "What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? " Simonan was angry. "Yes, you are wrong. Who are you to me? What qualifications do you have to blame me? If I call the police, if I tell Ling Bosheng, Ling Bosheng will fall out with his father. I already owe him a lot. I don''t want him to bear more things for me. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! " Simonan clenched his fist: "the conflict between him and his father has always existed. It''s not because of you." "But if Ling Bosheng quarrels with his father for me this time, I will be the last reason for their father and son to break up. Do you know what that means?" Si Mo south Zheng Leng, what does it mean? It means that Ling Bosheng has done another thing for her. She owes Ling Bosheng more. So www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Si Mo''s eyes brightened a little. Gu Mo was really grateful to Ling Baisheng, but not in love. Denver was sobbing on her shoulder. "Mom, uncle Si, don''t quarrel. Don''t be afraid..." Gu Mo gently patted Deng er''s back: "don''t be afraid of Deng er. Mom and uncle Si are not fighting. We just disagree. It''s just theory, just like the debate game you watch on TV." Ji Shubai takes over Deng ER and stares at Gu mo. "If you have something to say, you can''t fight in front of your child. It will give him a psychological shadow." Simonan thought that he was out of control. Ji Shubai raised his eyebrow: "so, do you want to call the police now? If we don''t call the police, we''ll clean up the house. " "Call the police," Gu Mo finally figured it out. Forbearance really can''t get goodwill. Ling Guandong can not like her, can humiliate her with words, but he should not make a mess of her life. Si Mo south is to embrace a bosom: "don''t call the police." Gu Mo turns to see him in surprise. What''s the matter with this man? He laughs: "I''ve thought about it. With Ling Guandong''s personality, even if you call the police, you can''t shake him. This is Hong Kong city or his territory. He will still make more efforts to harass your life. Since he likes to use such mean means, there will be another time." Ji Shu white head: "reasonable, forget it, or clean up." "There''s no need to clean up, Gu mo. go and clean up your valuables. You''ll move out of this apartment tonight." "Move out?" Gu Mo was surprised: "do you want our family to sleep on the street?" What a bad idea he made. "From today on, you''ll come and live with me. Anyway, there are many rooms in my house." "No way," Gu Mo shook his head firmly, "Mr. general manager, thank you for your kindness, but we don''t intend to harass you." Si Mo Nan Ning Mei goes to Gu Mo and pulls her into the bedroom. He didn''t want Denver to see them fighting. Gu Mo shook off his hand: "simonan, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. We won''t go to your house." "Do you want to stay here? Today is your uncle''s day. What do you plan to do with denger if that group of hooligans come back when denger is alone at home? Do you want Denver to have a mental shadow since he was a child? " Gu Mo droops his head. It''s true Simonan hands elegant copy in his pocket: "this is OK, I have a friend is not in the country all the year round, he has a house in the city center is now empty, you go to my friend to live there for a period of time." After reaching an agreement, they went out of the bedroom together. Ji Shubai, who is eavesdropping at the door of the room, runs to the center of the bedroom with Deng ER in his arms. Gu Mo came out: "uncle, let''s go to the hotel tonight." "OK, it''s all up to you," Ji Shubai grinned. After staying in the hotel for one night, Gu Mo was all kinds of awkward. ¡­¡­ For the first time, Ji Shubai was a fool when he walked into the house recommended by simonan, which was not in the center of the city. "Gu Mo, are you sure that this house is not for people to live in, not for people who have not yet lived after the new decoration?" Gu Mo also had some doubts. The house was spotless, with all kinds of furniture, Kitchenware and utensils, and all of them were new. Even the refrigerator is full of food. Ji Shubai picked up a box of vegetables in the fresh-keeping layer and found that the date was yesterday. "Your husband sent someone to buy it yesterday. It''s yesterday''s date." Gu Mo went to have a look, and sure enough Ji Shubai thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, do we have to tell Bo Sheng that we have moved?" "Give him a call and ask him to come over for dinner in the evening." Gu Mo thought, "no, I still have dinner in the evening." "Then tell him first and let him come another day. Don''t let others find fault with you." "En, OK," Gu Mo went to the balcony to call Ling Bosheng. Ling Bosheng asked her, "why did you move?" Gu Mo couldn''t answer for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Ling Bosheng hesitated: "don''t you want to tell me?" "No, the original house has only one bedroom, and I can''t always let my uncle sleep in the living room." "Hi." Ling Baisheng said with a smile: "after a period of time we get married, let uncle alone live there is not OK." "But it''s not inconvenient right now," Gu Mo bit his lip. "Come to dinner some time these days. My uncle said he would cook himself." "Good." Hang up and Gu Mo goes back to the living room. Ji Shubai is packing things, he hesitated and said: "in fact, you are not suitable for Ling Bosheng.""Why do you say that?" Gu Mo didn''t expect that his uncle would say that. He was very curious about the reason. "Don''t you find that when you talk to Ling Bosheng, you are always polite? You always feel like you owe him. In fact, he''s very polite to you. When you two stand together, it''s not like you''re a fiancee. It''s like... " "Like what?" Gu Mo doubts. Ji Shubai shakes his head and smiles: "nothing, clean it up." In the evening, simonan asked the driver to send Gu Mo to a banquet. She pushed the door to get out of the car. When she first saw Gu Mo, Si Mo Nan was stunned. She was Gu Mo five years ago, but now her temperament is totally different from that of five years ago. If we say that five years ago, Gu Mo was pure, just like hibiscus. At that moment, she is noble, such as the most beautiful Peony in the garden. This is the most charming part of Gu Mo, she can stand carving. At the moment, she was wearing a classic black off the shoulder dress and long legs with silver white high heels. Top of the head with a neat bun, painted with a touch of nude makeup, facial features clean and bright. Like sunlight, it can be reflected into people''s heart at once. His little Gu Mo has always been so beautiful. Gu Mo went straight to simonan and said, "Chief Secretary, you seem to be late." Simonan raised her eyebrows, bent her arms, and motioned her to hold him. Gu Mo frowned: "is it necessary?" "Why, are you guilty again?" "You think too much," she put her hand around simonan''s arm. Two people walked into the conference hall of the hotel together, someone recognized Si Mo Nan and came up to greet him. Gu Mo nodded with a smile all the way. At this time, a middle-aged man approached slowly with his female companion. Gu Mo''s heart is tight for no reason. Why is Ling Bosheng''s father here? A few meters away, Ling Guandong gives Gu Mo a cold look and looks at simonan. "Mr. Secretary, you really don''t listen to good advice. This woman It''s not easy, but now it seems that it''s good for her to dress up... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Gu Mo stood behind simonan in embarrassment. Simonan raised his lips: "Mr. Ling, although this port city is your old site, you are too broad." "Wide?" Ling Guandong sneered: "she may become my future daughter-in-law. As my future father-in-law, it''s always OK to take care of her daughter-in-law." "Daughter in law? Are you sure? " Simonan''s heart. "Oh, no wonder the general manager doesn''t listen to me. It seems that the general manager doesn''t know. This girl is my son''s girlfriend. Although I don''t agree with them, it seems that she depends on my son." People around gradually become more and more, Gu Mo listen to lingguandong words, feel really want to find a hole to drill in. Si Mo south is to stretch out a hand to naturally embrace Gu Mo''s shoulder. "Mr. Ling, people in Hong Kong say that you have great powers. I don''t think so. If I were you, I would investigate the identity of this woman. Besides, who are your childe and Gu Mo pestering? I think Mr. Ling should know better than me." Simonan said with a sneer and pulled Gu Mo away. Everyone can see that he doesn''t buy Ling Guandong at all. Gu Mo is very grateful to simonan for helping her out. Gu Mo chuckles, simonan squints: "happy?" Gu Mobai looked at him: "what am I happy about?" "You know that." But after a while, Gu Mo saw a familiar figure walking into the gate. Ling Baisheng. He was accompanied by a woman of the same age, holding his arm. Ling Bosheng didn''t seem to realize that Gu Mo was also there. He just took the woman to say hello. Simonan saw Gu Mo''s embarrassed look, and he raised his lips with a smile. I didn''t expect that Ling Bosheng, who never participated in commercial activities, would appear here. Now, there seems to be a good play. Gu Mo sidestepped to avoid Ling Bo''s voice: "general manager, I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back first." She doesn''t want Ling Bosheng to see herself embarrassed. But simonan didn''t think so. He stood up and shook hands with his partners with a hearty laugh. "My girlfriend is in a bit of a hurry. I think I have to leave first. Let''s continue talking another day." Simonan''s voice is enough to attract Ling Bosheng''s attention. Ling Baisheng turned around, just saw the embarrassed looking at his Gu Mo first. Ling Bo''s voice pauses for a while, and he pulls his arm out of the female companion''s arm. "Bo Sheng, what''s the matter?" Her companion also followed his steps. When she saw Gu Mo, she raised her eyebrows instinctively. Gu Mo felt that this was really embarrassing Ling Bosheng came over: "Gu Mo, why are you here?" "I''ll accompany the president to attend the event. How about you?" Ling Baisheng looked at Si Mo Nan, his eyes were sharp, but then he moved his eyes back to Gu Mo''s face. What about him? He just got a call from his father. Ling Guandong said that he and WAN Shi have become partners, and WAN Shi''s daughter likes him very much. For the development of the two companies, he must accompany Wan Qing to the charity party organized by the government tonight. Otherwise, he would not agree to his wedding with Gu Mo even if he died. Not only that, if he doesn''t come, his father says, Gu Mo will not live in Xicheng. But I didn''t expect to meet Gu Mo here. Is Gu Mo very sad to see him appear with another woman? "My dad said, as long as I talk to..." "Bo Sheng," Ling Guandong''s voice timely interrupted Ling Baisheng''s words. Ling Guandong came forward and said in a loud voice to all the people, "well, today, while all the friends of the media are here, I''ll announce another important news. My son, Ling Baisheng, and miss Wanqing of Wanshi group have been engaged. In the future, the two Wanling families will get married, which will surely become the strongest commercial marriage in Hong Kong City." As soon as this sound fell, all the reporters at the meeting moved the flash to this side. Ling Bosheng was stunned. He looked at his father in surprise. What did he say? Wan Qing, who knows the current affairs, goes to Ling Bosheng, reaches for his arm, and lets the reporter take photos with a smile on her face. Ling Guandong stood beside him, hooked his shoulder and asked the reporter to take a picture with a smile. He grinned as he squeezed a few words out of his teeth. "If you dare to talk, I will let the woman you want die." Simonan stands behind Gu Mo with a smile. Ling Guandong''s self righteous marriage for his son helps him. Ling Guandong then walked to simonan in front of him in the spotlight: "general manager, don''t you congratulate my Ling family?"Simonan raised his hand: "congratulations to President Ling. In this way, President Ling has no rival in Hong Kong City." "It can''t be said that the market of Hong Kong city belongs to everyone, but my Ling family will naturally be able to do more," Ling Guandong shook hands with him. He slightly approached simonan and said in a voice that only two of them could hear. "Boy, Hong Kong City is still Laozi''s world. If you want to be arrogant here, you are still young." Simonan grasped Ling Guandong with the same voice and strength. "It seems that Mr. Ling really has no insight, otherwise he would not even know that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves are dead on the beach." Simonan said and released his hand, took Gu Mo to Ling Baisheng. "Congratulations on your engagement, Mr. Ling." Ling Baisheng''s sight fell on Gu Mo''s face and shook his head. Some wanted to explain: "it''s not like this." Ling Guandong approached: "Miss Ji, don''t you wish us a happy birthday?" Gu Mo raised her eyebrows and finally decided not to be a coward. "Mr. Ling, your son is married to other families. Why do others wish him well? Can''t they be happy if we don''t bless them? " Simonan couldn''t help laughing. He took Gu Mo''s shoulder and made a voice in front of everyone. "Now that President Ling has announced a good news, I''d like to join in and announce a good news, so that our reporter friends in Hong Kong City will be happy." All of a sudden, the reporters pushed the camera to simonan''s face. Simonan said with a smile: "I don''t know if my friends who are here know that I lost my wife in a robbery five years ago. Over the years, I have been looking for it through various channels. Finally, this year, I found my long lost lover." Reporters swarmed to ask: "where is the general secretary''s lover now?" Simonan turns his head and looks at Gu mo. "Far in the sky, near in front of me, is the one beside me." For a moment, the flash of the reporters made Gu Mo''s eyes ache. She hung her head and closed her eyes, a little flustered. What''s smenan doing? He''s really good at choosing the right time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Simonan didn''t care about Gu Mo''s sight, hugged her and continued: "I had been looking for her before, but I didn''t expect that she lost her memory in the accident. She changed her name and started a new life. She gave birth to our love crystallization. Now, our three have met, and we are finally going to start a new life." "Congratulations to the president." "Congratulations to the president." For a moment, congratulations came from all around. Gu Mo always lowered her head. She didn''t go to see anyone. Simonan''s hand gently held her in his arms and looked at the camera with a smile. Ling Bosheng clenched his fist and watched him take his beloved woman away. After the reporters'' attention dispersed, Ling Bosheng pulled Ling Guandong out of the hall. His own father used him again and again! He won''t just let it go! After Si Mo Nan pulls Gu Mo out of the hotel, Gu Mo is always silent. Her reaction was much better than expected. It seems that she really doesn''t like Ling Bosheng. On the car, simonan suddenly raised his hand to hold Gu Mo''s hand. After Gu Mo reacts, he pulls his hand out of his palm directly "the man you want to marry is impossible to marry you, but your husband is still waiting for you in situ. How about going home with me when?" Gu Mo still stares at him and ignores him. Simonan was even more bold and put his arm around her shoulder. "Wife, go home, I''m your last harbor." Gu Mo depressed: "general manager, can''t you be quiet?" The driver''s hand trembled. Gu Mo turned his head and looked at the street outside the window. I don''t know how Bo Sheng is now. She just saw the expression of Bo Sheng. It seems that he didn''t know before his father released the news tonight. He must be in a bad mood now. Being stabbed in the back by his father like this, even if he can really get rid of the relationship with Wan''s daughter in the future, he must also bear the reputation of a heartbreaker. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about Ling Bosheng. It''s better to marry the Qian Jin of Wanshi group than to marry you. Did you notice Wan''s Qian Jin''s eyes on Ling Bosheng just now? She clearly adores Ling Bosheng. " Gu Mo looked at him, he observed very carefully, in fact, she also noticed. "Ling Bosheng now loves you unilaterally. The reason why you agree to marry him is that you want to repay him for his kindness. In fact, there is nothing between you. I even doubt whether Ling Bosheng''s love for you is really so pure." "Don''t you think there''s a lot of pity in this love?" simonan said? It''s really easy to attract people''s love when you leave home alone with your children. You must have heard a saying many times. If you want to get married, you''d rather find someone who loves you than find someone who loves you. It''s too tired. " Gu Mo listened to simonan''s words, but he didn''t feel that he agreed. Of course, she did not question Ling Bosheng''s love for her. She just felt She married Ling Bosheng, it is too wronged such a good man. Ling Bosheng deserves to be treated by a better woman. "Although you don''t speak, you must have heard my words, don''t you?" Gu Mo hesitated and nodded. "Then you can go back tonight and think about whether my words are reasonable. Besides, if you think it through, please let me know at any time. I want to take you and the children back to the West City as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Mo ate his uncle''s breakfast and went to work early. As soon as I entered the TV station building, my former colleagues immediately cast strange eyes. She didn''t realize at first that something was wrong and said hello to everyone as usual. But before entering the elevator, when everyone looked at her with strange eyes, she was in a trance. When she got off the elevator, she took out her mobile phone and ran to the corner to brush the screen, which made her look silly. I forgot. Simonan released a big news last night. Depressed and crazy. She trotted all the way into the office and yelled, "smenan, you bastard, you killed me." But Who can tell her why there are guests in the office? At the moment, not only Gu Mo was silly, but even the guests were stunned. Simonan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Mo at the door. He said with a smile to the customer who was talking business with him. "Mr. Chi, I''m sorry. You met her last night. She''s my lover." Mr. Chi stood up to meet him and stretched out his hand. "Hello, Mrs. Si. I''m glad to meet you. I''ve heard about Mr. Si''s wife search before. It''s a great honor to witness you together last night." Gu Mo quickly reached out his hand and shook hands with each other embarrassed: "Hello, sorry, Mr. Chi, I just scared you."Pool always laughed: "between little husband and wife, some sentiment is a good thing." Simonan raised his eyebrow: "Mr. Chi, I''m laughing. My family education is not strict." Gu Mo Bai took a look at simonan. Who''s not strict with his family education? It''s shameless! Chi always said with a smile: "now young couples are popular like this, love." Simonan looked at Gu Mo: "go to make a cup of tea for president Chi." Gu Mo also knew that his work could not be affected, so he closed the door and went out. As for her account, I''ll do it later. After running for tea, Gu Mo waited for a moment at the door and received a strange caller ID. The person on the other end of the line reported to his family: "Miss Ji, I''m Wan Qing. We met yesterday. Would you mind meeting me?" Gu Mo seems to be able to guess Wan Qing''s purpose. Now, although Ling Bosheng has given her the promise of marriage. But after the engagement news was released last night, her position seems to have become somewhat ambiguous. To put it mildly, she may be a third party that makes people despise. Afternoon, five o''clock. Simonan accompanied Gu Mo to the cafe to see Wan Qing. Simonan leisurely said: "I don''t know what Miss Wan has to do with my wife. After a while, we will go back to accompany our son. Miss Wan is better to make a long story short." "Miss Ji, please forgive me for doing too much today. I''ve heard about you and Bo Shengge several times. But I didn''t care at that time, because you are a woman with children. I think, even if you love him again, it can''t be more unforgettable than me. But I didn''t expect that Bo Shengge would come with you, really. He fell in love with you with feelings I can''t understand. He even told me that he only wanted you. " Wan Qing looked up, "believe it or not, Miss Ji, the power of a woman''s love is very powerful. I know it''s very impolite to come to you today, and I also know that what the general manager just said is not perfunctory. But I still hope to get a promise from you. Can you promise that you will not provoke me again Finally, the ball, or lost to her side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 But this ball is with thorns, Gu Mo is not, not. "Miss Ji, can''t you give me a promise? Is the general manager''s words just perfunctory to me? I might as well tell you the truth. Uncle Ling is famous for his ruthlessness in Hong Kong City. Since he said he would not let you be his daughter-in-law, you would never be his daughter-in-law. If he says he''s going to deal with you, you really have to be careful. Even if you are not afraid of a hard bone, but you do not think about your children? Don''t mention uncle Ling, if you really have to be stubborn all the time. So even if the company always wants to protect you, I Wanshi group will not allow it. The great thing is to fight everyone to death. My father will not watch me wronged. " When Gu Mo heard this threat, he frowned and looked coldly. Simonan sneered: "Miss Wan, what someone in our company is not afraid of most is threat. Although I will not watch my wife being robbed. But I don''t really like what you said just now. You... " Gu Mo reached for simonan''s hand and interrupted him: "Miss Wan, may I ask you a question?" "Of course." "Can you guarantee that you will never hurt Bo Sheng if you love him all your life?" "Of course I can," Wan Qinghuai said, "how many ten years can a person live? I''ve loved him more than one. " Gu Mo relaxed a little in his heart. What simonan said before was right. Rather than let Ling Bosheng marry a woman who doesn''t love him at all. Instead, let him marry someone who loves him so much that he can''t help it. "Miss Wan, I also know that if I don''t love him but want to marry him, it''s the biggest torture to him. That''s why he asks me to marry him every year, but I refuse him every year. If there is a person in this world that I can''t hurt, then this person must be Bo Sheng. In my eyes, he is my relative. I know that no matter what I do, I can''t give him complete love. So, after hearing what you said, I suddenly feel that maybe you are more suitable for him than me. It''s just that I''ve agreed to his proposal. " Wan Qing fixed her eyes: "so?" Gu Mo breathed: "I said that the last person I want to hurt is Ling Bosheng. If I tell him that I want to refuse to marry and I can''t marry him, I can''t do it. I can''t face his sad eyes, I''m afraid I''ll be soft hearted. So miss Wan, if you really love Bosheng and must marry him, I hope you can pursue him openly and let him say yes to you, instead of letting his father come out and shackle him with news. Bo Sheng''s heart is very soft. If you can persevere, he will not be able to refuse you. " Wan Qing looked back and forth at the woman who was once her rival. I don''t know why, when this woman said that there was only family relationship between her and Bo Shengge. She believed it. Wan Qing nodded: "Miss Ji married a husband who loves you very much. You are so lucky. Today, I''ll leave first. I wish you both happiness. " Simonan heard this blessing is very useful, got up to shake hands with Wan Qing: "also wish Miss Wan can marry the beloved man as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ Gu Mo, they are going to tuanjian, but their destination is Xicheng. After work on Friday afternoon, Gu Mo and Ji Shubai go shopping with Deng er. Ji Shubai said that he also plans to go back together. At that time, let Gu Mo go to participate in the company activities, he will take Deng Er back to his home that has not been back for many years. The next day, the two men packed their bags and drove to the high-speed railway station with Deng er. Three people are stepping on the time to catch up with the car, into the car only to find that her boss is also in. He Is he going with everyone? Just when she was silly, Deng Er, who had two empty claws, had been the first to react. He trotted into simonan''s arms and said, "Uncle simonan, you''re here too." Simonan rubbed Deng er''s head: "my mother and I are colleagues. We are going to travel together." "It''s so good," Deng Er called back. "Mom, why didn''t you say uncle Si was with us?" Gu Mo is speechless, and she doesn''t know, OK? Arriving at Xicheng, the group came to the hotel of Si Group. According to the room reserved before, we got the room card in pairs, ready to go upstairs. But when Gu Mo arrived, she was told that she didn''t have a room card. Now Gu Mo is completely stupid. What does that mean? She quickly caught up with Wen Dao who was waiting for the elevator: "brother Wen, why don''t I have my room card? Which room do I sleep in? " "Don''t you know? The chief secretary said he didn''t have to arrange a room for you. You live with him. " "What?" Gu Mo clenched his fist. It''s simonan again. "Yes, Madam President, if you don''t share a room with the president, you can''t sleep with us. We don''t dare to have it."Several female colleagues said, laughing and laughing again. The door of the elevator opened, and everyone crowded the elevator. Gu Mo comes to the center of the hall and stares at simonan. Simonan said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Simonan, I really convinced you, you really..." Gu Mo gnashed his teeth and said: "where is the room?" Simonan looked at her angry to want to curse, but there is the appearance of forbearance down, unconsciously smile: "come with me." He took Gu Mo directly to his suite on the top floor. Once in the room, Gu Mo was stupid again. This room Where is the hotel suite? It is clearly a home. As soon as she entered, she saw the wedding photos of her and simonan, which were all over the corner of the suite. There are also tables, chairs and benches, which are not as pure white as downstairs. "This is a VVIP room. This is the only one in the west city. Are you satisfied?" Gu Mo takes his eyes away from the wedding photo. Don''t look over his head. He holds back the pain in his heart. Without paying attention to simonan, she threw her bag directly onto the sofa in the living room and whirled herself into the bathroom. Her movements were natural, but simonan saw something wrong with her. Gu Mo is sitting on the toilet in the bathroom. His heart is full of mixed feelings. In fact, it''s very simple to love someone, that is to make your life full of the shadow of each other. Even if the other party is not around, you can also use the influence of the past to remember. Gu Mo felt for the first time that There is a trace of guilt in my heart. In the past five years, she hated him very much, but did he torture himself with these things? He looks at her picture every day when he is not sure if she is still alive Heart Does it hurt? You will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Dong Dong Dong, outside the door came simonan''s knock: "are you going to spend the whole night in the bathroom?" Gu Mo got up and pretended to flush down the toilet: "Oh, this is coming out." ¡­¡­ In the evening, they went down the stairs side by side. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they heard that there was a great commotion inside. The restaurant was full of people. After dinner, everyone went downstairs together. There was a special bus waiting at the door. The special bus directly sent them to the biggest KTV in the west city. Because simonan was there, at first everyone was a little stiff. But with a hi song from my colleague Xiao Qi, we all got excited. Gu Mo sat in the corner, holding a glass of beer and pursing his lips, listening to everyone singing. Although simonan was noisy, Gu Mo was by his side and recognized it. After a long time, someone suggested, "it''s no fun to sing all the time, otherwise, let''s play games with so many people." "Ah, yes, yes," said Xiao Qi, "what kind of game are you playing?" "The most vulgar, sincere adventure," Hui Min raised her eyebrows. "What''s tacky? I''ve never played before. Come on, play," several little girls were excited. Si Mo Nan clung to Gu Mo''s ear: "play?" Gu Mo didn''t pay attention to him. He came all the time. What else can he do if he doesn''t play? Isn''t it more ugly to be special? The whole department sat around the tea table in a circle. Huimin put the bottle in the middle of the table: "set the rules of the game. Whoever the bottle mouth is aimed at is the one to be punished. Either answer the question or drink beer." "Well, come on, come on, but Who''s going to start the first round? " "Sister Yuexi, come first," Huimin pushed the bottle to Gu mo. Everyone agreed, and Gu Mo did not refuse. She stretched out her hand and turned the bottle. After the bottle had turned several times on the glass table, she pointed at Wendao. Everyone yelled excitedly. Huimin said, "sister Yuexi, I want to ask a sharp question." Gu Mo scratched his head: "what''s a better question to ask? Well Brother Wen, is your sister-in-law your first love Wen Dao laughed: "thanks to your sister-in-law is not here, otherwise I dare not answer, your sister-in-law is not my first love, she is my third term." "Wow..." Colleagues were happy, "Wendao, we caught you." Wen Dao touched his nose and grabbed the bottle: "it''s my turn." He turns the bottle, shakes it a few times, and points it at simonan. Wen Dao''s eyes are tight. Unfortunately, who can''t be chosen? How can he choose this Buddha. In the face of the general manager, what question should he ask to avoid offending the leaders? "That Mr. Secretary, how do you know Yuexi? " "Oh, Hello, Wendao, this question is too nutritious. Ask me a tough question." One side of the little girls are coaxing. The director of the article winked at everyone. Simonan laughed and replied, "we got married first and then fell in love. After three years of marriage, I went to meet my grandmother for the first time." After answering the question, simonan bent over and took the beer bottle. Instead of spinning, he rushed the bottle to Gu mo. Everyone was expecting that simonan''s beer bottle would point to someone. Unexpectedly, he was so direct. Everyone is surprised, the division always looks at his wife every day, what questions can you ask? "Gu Mo, do you still love me?" The problem of simonan made Gu Mo a little hasty. There was a moment of silence around. When simonan pointed the bottle to her, she knew that simonan had a purpose. His question is bound to confuse her. It''s like there are only two people in this space at this moment. Looking at his eyes, Gu Mo''s heart thought silently: love. Just look at the two people''s eyes, we can clearly see the fire of love lit. Do you still need to answer? But Gu Mo silently picked up a glass of beer and drank it. After drinking, she buttoned the glass to the top of her head, with a smile on her face: "I''ll take the big adventure." "Ah, sister Yuexi, you are clearly the rhythm of drinking," Xiao Qi chuckled. Gu Mo looked at Xiao Qi and pursed her lips. She bent over to hold the bottle and turned its mouth to smenan. "What''s the most regretful thing you''ve ever done in your life, simonan?" Simonan didn''t even think about it: "the thing I regret most in my life is that I didn''t take you away in the restaurant that year. I left you in danger and fear, but I couldn''t help it." Simonan then turned the bottle to Gumo. "Can we go back to the past?"Back to the past? Of course not. The past is not a happy past. She believes that the future is better. Gu Mo grabs the wine cup and does it again. Then she turned the bottle to smenan again: "do you really want to go back to the past? If you were given a time machine, where would you like to start over? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 "When you were a child." Simonan did not hesitate: "I will guard you from your childhood, so that we can avoid many detours. I will not see other women, nor allow you to see other men. I will watch you grow up step by step. I will take care of you carefully, marry you and live a happy and sweet life with you." Simonan''s words made the girls in the whole room calm down. All the women in the world would like to meet a man named simonan. Gu Mo picked up his glass. Just as she was about to finish her drink, simonan suddenly grabbed her glass and poured it into her mouth: "I''ll drink this for you" at this time, Gu Mo whirled the bottle and pointed it at her male colleague Chen Qiyi. She raised her eyebrow: "Xiao Chen, what''s the most embarrassing thing you''ve ever done in your life?" ¡­¡­ Everyone was relieved that the game was not for two at last. Play until one o''clock in the morning, we all feel that the play is not moving. Plan to withdraw, Gu Mo at this time, already nest in the back of the sofa fell asleep. Everyone wanted to wake her up, but simonan hissed to everyone. Si Mo South will Gu Mo dozen horizontal hold up, she unexpectedly completely did not respond to let him hold. It seems that she really drank too much tonight. ¡­¡­ After playing for a day, they went to climb the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the guide made a brief introduction to you and repeatedly told you that the back mountain is steep, and you should never enter the back mountain. Si Mo Nan saw Gu Mo sitting on the stone beside the mountain with no fighting spirit. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s no fun just climbing mountains. Let''s have a competition. The top two climbers will be rewarded with a seven day European double flight tour at the end of the year." "Wow The general manager is powerful, "several young girls suddenly come to the spirit head. Gu Mo looked up at the height of the mountain and felt great pressure. But Sima Nanche was very confident and held out his hand to Gu Mo: "let''s go." Gu Mo, breathe out, make it! However, she refused to go with simonan. She was more comfortable with her colleagues. Simonan was not reluctant. The party climbed to the hillside, Gu Mo breathlessly saw that two young lovers crossed the chain and went back to the mountain. When Xiao Qi heard that it was close to the meeting from here, he immediately became interested and said to Gu Mo, "sister Yuexi, let''s also go around here." "That how line, how dangerous," Gu Mo shook his head, resolutely disagree. But Xiaoqi is bent on this road. "Sister Yuexi, if it''s near here, we can get the first place. You''re the president''s wife, but you don''t care about the seven day tour in Europe. For me, that''s a big benefit. Please, sister Yuexi." Gu Mo has always been very principled, or shaking his head: "I dare not." "Well, if you don''t go from here, I will follow the young couple up the mountain. But if I win the first place, you must not report me." Looking at Xiao Qi''s lovely hands, Gu Mo smiles speechless. See Gu Mo smile, small Qi take advantage of big troops don''t pay attention, also crossed the chain back mountain run. Thinking about it, Gu Mo felt uneasy and decided to follow him. In case of anything, they can take care of each other. No sooner had she stepped over the heavy iron lock than someone grabbed her by the wrist from behind. Gu Mo''s body almost fell down in a flash. She looked back and saw that simonan was pulling her. "What are you doing?" Simonan had a gloomy face. "Someone just passed here and said that I could take a shortcut up the mountain from here. I..." "Gu Mo," simonan interrupted her in a displeased voice, "you have to change this little problem of greed." Is seven day tour of Europe so important? Did she forget what the guide just told her? Gu Mo frowned: "am I such a person in your eyes?" Simonan was just angry that she ignored her comfort "Why else are you going here?" "Xiao Qi has just gone this way. I''m afraid she''ll have an accident alone, so I want to chase her back. How can you be such a person? You swear indiscriminately." Gu Mo left him speechless and walked forward from the thorns. She wondered what Xiao Qi thought and how dare she go this way. Si Mo South sink a voice, immediately follow. After walking for a while, they saw that Gu Mo''s legs were constantly scratched by the thorny vines, and they were upset. "Why are all your colleagues so greedy for money? It''s just a seven day tour to Europe, isn''t it?" Gu Mo glared at him: "you think everyone is the same as you, the rich man. You can go anywhere at any time. If you want to blame yourself, you have to blame yourself for providing such rewards. You forced them."Just then, Gu Mo saw Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi seems to have slipped and fell from the thorns to a heavily inclined rock. At the moment, she is struggling to pick on the rock, and the rock is empty, fall down, the consequences are unimaginable. See Gu Mo, struggling Xiao Qi voice some hoarse: "ah, sister Yuexi help, I can''t catch it." Gu Mo didn''t know where he had the courage at that moment. He threw down his bag and went forward to pull Xiao Qi''s hand. But that section was too slippery. Gu Mo''s feet sprained and went to the top of the rock. She was not so lucky as Xiao Qi. She didn''t grasp the edge of the rock and rolled down. At that moment, Gu Mo thought, it''s over. Simonan followed Gu Mo all the time. Gu Mo''s body slipped, and when he tilted down, he instinctively stretched out his hand to pull her. But when she was askew, her hand also drew a parabola upward irregularly. Because of this action, smenan failed to reach her hand. As he watched Gu Mo slide down, in an instant, he remembered that five years ago, he ran out of the restaurant and found that the person he was holding was not Gu mo. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind. He wanted to go back to Gu mo. But he was delayed, he lost Gu mo. This time, he can''t give up anyway. Five years ago, because of the loss of Gu Mo, he realized for the first time that the word "fear" really existed in his life. This time, he won''t let fear attack him again. Even if he was black and blue in the end, even if he would die, he would save her. When Gu Mo''s hand was completely empty and tilted back. Simonan sprang up, head down, and pressed himself against the rock. At that moment, he reached for her hand, and he himself was pulled down by the weight of Gu mo. He shook his body, his right hand firmly grasped the edge of the rock like Xiao Qi. The difference is that Xiao Qi is on the top of the rock, he is at a disadvantage, he is on the bottom. "General manager, sister Yuexi," Xiao Qi witnessed all this with her own eyes. She screamed and closed her eyes. Gu Mo body sway in the air, she looked down, at the foot of a few meters, is a thorn bush. If she fell in, she would die miserably. "Gu Mo, don''t be afraid, even if I die, I will accompany you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 A warm voice came from his head, and Gu Mo looked up. At the moment, she could only see the glare of sunlight from the top of simonan''s head. Simonan held her in one hand, and the other hand held the edge of the rock. He knew that he couldn''t hold on for long with such a posture. Gu Mo saw his current situation. If he let go of her hand, he could climb the rock to save his life. Gu Mo bit his lips and drank angrily with fear in his heart: "simonan, you let go, I don''t need you to pull me, I don''t want you to save me." "Shut up, it''s heavy," simonan began to try to find a way to survive. Gu Mo''s eyes looked at his hand and said, "simonan, let go quickly. If you do this again, you will die. I don''t want you to die." Simonan grinned: "to be with you, death is nothing terrible to me." This words, let Gu Mo''s heart tremble, can''t help warm tears keep pouring out of the eyes, sliding into the neck. She forbeared the depression and uneasiness in her heart and said, "if we all die, what will Denver do? Our children can''t be orphans. Let go, simonan How can she implicate simonan? How can she let simonan die. No, absolutely not. "Five years ago, I took the wrong hand and failed to pull you out of the restaurant. I lost you for five years and suffered for five years. Gu Mo, I''m not young any more. I don''t have many five years to waste. I can''t let you go, even if I''m afraid of death Hearing Sima Nan''s words, Gu Mo was moved, and Xiao Qi, who was still on the top of the rock, was even more moved. She looked up and cried with all her strength: "help, is there anyone, help, someone trapped, help..." In the sound of life-saving sound, Gu Mo''s expression of crying was in a trance. What did he say? He took the wrong hand five years ago? What does that mean? Simonan is still trying to work hard, but still can not change his finger has begun a little bit to the downward trend. Gu Mo knew that he could not hesitate any more. "What do you mean, simonan, that you took the wrong hand five years ago?" Gu Mo''s voice was a little hasty. Simonan looked down at her: "five years ago in the restaurant, I didn''t mean to abandon you. At that time, you were standing beside me. There was chaos. I took your hand and ran out. I really thought that hand was yours, but I didn''t expect When I went out, I found that the hand I firmly held in my hand was not yours, it was Jiang yingshuang. " Suddenly, Gu Mo''s eyes were covered with tears. She couldn''t even see his face clearly. After five years of pain and five years of hate, it turned out that I was wrong. He didn''t mean it. He didn''t really abandon her. He didn''t. "Then why didn''t you say that earlier, simonan, you bastard. Find me so long, why tell me now? " "I''m afraid you say I''m sophistry. After all, if I''m wrong, I''m wrong. If I can''t save you, I''ve broken my promise. I said I can protect you, but I can''t. When I meet you again, I just want to find you again. " He took a deep breath. "I believe that even if I didn''t tell you, you will still fall in love with me again. Although you said you lost your memory, but I know that you are pretending, really will not cheat. Gu Mo, I ask you one last time, do you still love me? Don''t lie to me. I may never hear that again. " See simonan because of grasping the rock hand too hard, and pain grin. Gu Mo''s heart also hung high. Two people can''t die together. No. "Love, simonan, I really don''t have amnesia. I''m just afraid of coming back to you again and getting hurt. That''s why I''ve been avoiding you. Now I know, you did not abandon me, I wronged you. Simonan, if God gives me another chance. I will love you and live with you, but now... " Gu Mo''s eyes are so sour and painful. I''m afraid it will not come to a good end even if I don''t die. I''m afraid she''ll never have a chance to see Denver grow up again. She promised den to take him on a trip when he was older. I want to play basketball with him and teach him how to ride a bike. She made many promises to Denver, but now it seems that they will never come true. Simonan barely grinned: "don''t be afraid, I will accompany you. We will be together regardless of life and death." "I promised Denver that I would do many things with him, but I may not be able to keep those promises. Simonan, if you really feel sorry for me in the past five years, please help me fulfill these promises. If I... " "Gu Mo, if you don''t, you can fulfill your promise."Gu Mo shook his head. If he didn''t say something now, he would have no chance to say it later: "if I really can''t go back alive, don''t cheat him. Just tell him that he will always accept this fact. Deng Er is a brave child. I believe he can still live happily in the future. " When Gu Mo finished biting her lips, she raised her other hand and held his hand. As soon as simonan''s heart tightened, his voice trembled: "Gu Mo, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around Gu Mo''s eyes fell on his hand climbing the rock. His hand was about to slip. One death is better than two. Simonan was implicated by her today. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be here. She should have died a few minutes ago Simonan took her hand more firmly, and her eyes were firm and brave: "don''t say stupid words..." Qi is still desperately calling for help. She screamed hoarse. Gu Mo''s physical strength also reached the limit. She looked down at the thorns below again. After smiling at simonan, she closed her eyes in fear: "simonan, don''t look at me." She didn''t want simonan to look ugly. In that case, he will be sad all his life. She gritted her teeth, pushed simonan''s hand with her left hand, and pulled out her right wrist. She knows that the next moment will meet her, it will be the crazy fall and the pain of being pricked by thorns She can''t imagine any more, because her body has begun to fall. But Why is smenan still holding her by the hand? She was afraid to open her eyes, and it turned out that simonan was looking at her smile. This fool, this fool, he I let go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Gu Mo looked at him in horror. He could have lived Simonan had a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all. But, Gu Mo is afraid, afraid of crazy. Just for a moment, Gu Mo''s mind sprouted countless ideas. But with a dull landing sound, Gu Mo''s consciousness is gradually lax. The moment before she fell into darkness, she was surprised, as if It doesn''t hurt as much as I thought Gu Mo thought that she had no chance to see the world again in her life. But miraculously, she opened her eyes again. Hazy, she saw the standard configuration in the room, the side of the face constantly fog to her cheek. The sound of crying and uncle''s voice could be heard faintly in the ear. The cry came from Deng Er, and uncle''s voice was comforting Deng er. "Dear Deng, you can''t cry all the time. It will affect your mother''s rest." "But uncle, when can mother open her eyes to see Deng er? Deng Er misses her mother so much." Denver was still crying, but his voice was weaker. Gu Mo thought, she is still alive, what about simonan? She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t. She could hear her uncle say, "Gu Mo, Gu Mo? Doctor, come on, my niece''s eyes are moving. " Then, a group of doctors around her, has been using a variety of instruments for her examination. She wondered why she knew what others were doing to her, but they didn''t know she was awake? After the examination, the doctor''s army left the ward. Ji Shubai also followed out. The whole ward was quiet again. Her consciousness fell into darkness again. When she woke up again, her sight was clear at last. What came into view were the white curtains. Next is Ji Shubai, who is dozing by the bed. This time, she finally saw clearly and raised her hand. Now even her hand can move. Gu Mo some small excitement, her hand gently put Ji Shubai''s hand. Ji Shubai seems to be startled to sit up all of a sudden. He shook his head. After seeing Gu Mo''s eyes clearly, he held Gu Mo''s hand tightly and exclaimed: "Gu Mo, are you awake? Can you see me? " Gu Mo nodded gently. "Thank goodness you''re awake at last." Ji Shubai is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say. Gu Mo''s voice is a little hoarse: "where''s simonan?" Ji Shu Bai Leng for a while, stood up: "I''ll go to the doctor to give you a check." Gu Mo frowned. Her uncle''s attitude made her afraid. Why didn''t he dare tell her what happened to smenan. Are you avoiding her problems or Gu Mo suddenly felt very sad in his heart. Is simonan not in the world? Ji Shubai with the doctor came in, Gu Mo motionless lying on the bed, crazy general tears. "Gu Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Mo mouth a shrivel, Wu Wu of shut eyes to cry. "Gu Mo, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry. Tell Uncle, what''s the matter? " The doctor squeezed out Ji Shubai and went forward to check Gu Mo: "Congratulations, the president''s wife has passed the critical period. Next, she just needs to have a good rest in the hospital." "Doctor, are you sure? Why is she crying like this? " Ji Shubai is puzzled. The doctor looked at Gu Mo and wondered why his wife was crying like this? "Gu Mo, while the doctor is here, if you don''t feel well there, tell the doctor and ask the doctor to check for you. Gu mo Don''t just cry, you talk. " Gu Mo raised his hand to cover his crying eyes. "I want to see smenan. I want to see him." Ji Shubai drooped his eyes: "if you want to see the general manager, you have to wait until you recover. It''s not good now." "Why not." "General manager he..." Ji Shubai wants to say nothing. Gu Mo closed his eyes in despair and cried loudly: "why didn''t I die, simonan? Why do you want to die instead of me? You bastard, why do you want to jump down with me. What am I going to do when you die? I haven''t told you a lot. Simonan, come back, come back, OK The whole ward was filled with Gu Mo''s cry. Gu Mo is like crazy, crying and venting. This kind of heartache is like going back to the year when my sister and mother died one after another many years ago. She felt like she couldn''t live. Every day I open and close my eyes, my mind is empty and I have no idea.And it was that sense of emptiness, like the devil, that had been eating into her heart. Now, the feeling of eating heart and bones is back. The whole world she managed to get lost again. She regretted that she could not ask simonan why she abandoned her. Why didn''t you think that simonan might have saved the wrong person. At that time, she always felt that it was because of the deep love that she felt so painful. In the end, even seeing simonan felt very sad. She hated simonan who had abandoned her at that time. She always felt that, once upon a time, luczhou gave her hate, while Simeon gave her pain. Pain every time I wake up late at night, even if I hug myself tightly, I feel my heart is very cold. "Gu Mo, calm down," Ji Shubai bent to hold her shoulders. But Gu Mo is still unable to calm down. "Do you really love simonan so much?" A voice into the ear, Gu Mo''s cry suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes and looked around. Ji Shubai moved away, her eyes suddenly clear, simonan''s figure appeared in front of her eyes. It''s just Gu Mo bit his lips, tears still flow out. Simonan, the original nine foot man, is tall, powerful, natural and handsome, but now As she closed her eyes and opened them, tears began to roll down. She''s lucky, isn''t she? At least simonan''s alive. However, why her heart is still so painful. "Sorry..." Gu Mo''s voice is hoarse. Simonan raised his lips: "the husband and wife share weal and woe, what else do you say? I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear that. I''m asking you, do you really love simonan so much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Gu Mo lay there and nodded: "I love you." Si Mo Nan''s face was full of happiness and raised his lips: "do you want to marry Ling Bosheng?" Gu Mo shook his head: "no, I have a husband. Why should I marry someone else?" Simonan was very happy with a smile: "I''m so happy to hear such an answer again in my life." Gu Mo bit his lips and cried. "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" Simonan waved his hand, and the man behind him pushed the wheelchair and pushed him to her bedside. He reached out and held Gu Mo''s hand: "well, don''t cry. My heart hurts when I cry." Gu Mo dried his tears with his other hand. She looked at him in a wheelchair with a neck brace around his neck and a cast on his leg. She is the one who really loves him. "Your neck and legs..." Gu Mo red eyes, afraid to hear bad results. "The neck doesn''t matter. It''s just a broken leg. I think it will take a long time to wear this thing." Simonan laughed and patted himself on the thigh. "It''s so itchy. I always want to scratch it with my hand." Gu Mo was relieved. It''s not broken. It''s broken. It will recover. OK, OK. "It seems that God is not willing to break up the three members of our family. Under such dangerous circumstances, we both survived. We should be glad, don''t you think?" Simonan kneaded her hand and Gu Mo nodded fiercely. Yes, thank God for his kindness, so that she can continue to accompany him. Gu Mo nodded: "I thought we would die, how can we be saved?" "A couple of young people who were ahead of us in Houshan, because the road they had been walking was blocked, so they turned back and just saved your colleagues. Later, they found the rescue team in the scenic area. The rescue team came to take us to the hospital in a coma." ¡­¡­ "We two are really lucky. The steep slope had an accident before, so the people in the scenic area just repaired it. When we passed by, we walked all the way through thorns, but the one under us was not thorns. It was just a lot of thorns when we looked down from the top. In fact, those were all soft grass." "Thank God," Gu Mo murmured silently: "is little zither OK?" "She''s fine. She''s gone back with your colleagues." "You don''t blame her, do you?" Gu Mo looks at him anxiously. "What do you say?" Gu Mo speechless, look at this expression, estimate is impossible not to say. But Xiaoqi is too brave. It''s good to warn her and let her pay attention next time. Because simonan came to her, Gu Mo felt that the depression just accumulated in his heart had disappeared. "In the future, you must do well. You don''t see what the general manager has become for you these days. It''s just..." "Mr. Ji!" Simonan looked back at Ji Shubai and motioned him not to speak. Gu Mo asked curiously, "what did simonan become for me?" Ji Shubai began to look left and right, but he didn''t look after the foam. Also, if you tell Gu Mo, the general manager scolds the doctor every day for Gu Mo''s failure to wake up. Even when the Dean came to visit, he pointed to other people''s heads and scolded him for mismanagement. He found a group of quack doctors. Gu Mo will feel embarrassed to see the doctor. In order not to listen to Gu Mo''s wordiness, Ji Shu baigancui takes the child away. After Ji Shubai left, simonan said to his full-time nurse, "go find someone to make arrangements. I want to live in the same ward with my wife." "Ah?" Gu Mo exclaimed: "how can this work?" "Why not? Husband and wife live in the same room for convenience." Simonan is very reasonable. Nurse nodded to comply with, Gu Mo shriveled mouth, it is clear that he abused power. But for a while, I heard that Gu Mo had woken up and the Dean came to the ward for simonan. Simonan holds more than 70 shares in this hospital. For the president, the manager can decide whether he will stay or not. In recent days, he is asking for all kinds of famous doctors from his grandfather and grandmother to see his wife. The purpose is to save the general secretary''s wife. In fact, the situation was not too bad when the president''s wife came, but she didn''t wake up. These days, the general secretary''s wife has suffered, but he has suffered even more. It''s like living a long time. After the bed was arranged properly, the Dean helped simonan to get into bed. "General manager, are you satisfied with this arrangement?" The Dean had a smile and a modest expression.Simonan pointed to Gu Mo: "ask my wife, she can feel satisfied." This is the first time in a few days that the general manager has spoken to him so kindly. The president was relieved and came to Gu Mo: "madam, are you satisfied with this arrangement? If you are not satisfied with anything, just let me know, and I''ll arrange a replacement for you. " Gu Mo has been helped up, leaning on the side of the bed. Seeing the Dean talking to herself in this way, she was extremely awkward and said with a smile: "I feel really satisfied. Your arrangement is very good. Thank you, Dean." The Dean finally breathed a breath and came to life. When they left, she was the only one left in the room. Gu Mo Du lay down on his side and closed his eyes. Simonan looked at her sideways, feeling that her beloved was right in front of her. It was a quiet time. Gu Mo suddenly thought of something, opened his eyes and looked at him: "simonan, let me ask you a question." before falling from the rock, she swore secretly in her heart. If she could have another chance, she would live bravely and calmly. She never wanted to hide her thoughts again. Don''t let a little misunderstanding turn into five years of hate and pain. "You ask," said smenan, looking intently at her. "Do you know I called you after I escaped five years ago?" Simonan frowned: "you called me? Five years ago? Are you sure? " "Of course, so you don''t know," Gu Mo wrinkled slightly. "I really don''t know. Am I not answering?" Gu Mo shook his head: "the phone is through, but the person who answers the phone is not you." Simonan looked at Gu Mo''s expression and knew that there was something wrong with the phone call, "who answered?" "Jiang yingshuang," Gu Mo only said these three words. Simonan immediately shook his head: "impossible..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Gu Mo congmou: "you don''t believe me?" "No, I mean, I haven''t seen her since the restaurant incident. Grandma passed away. When you came back to the west city with me, it was the first time I met her five years later. I remember that very well. " Simonan hates Jiang yingshuang. How can he meet her. It''s even less likely to let her answer his phone. At that time, his heart was all on Gu Mo''s body. How could he be in the mood to care about other things. "What I said is true. That phone call made me give up the idea of coming back to you after I got out of danger." Gu Mo dropped his eyes into memories. The phone call five years ago, until now, is also a kind of pain for her. She summoned up the courage to dial simonan''s phone number, which rang countless times and finally got through. She shook the phone excitedly and said, "Monan, it''s me. I''m Gu mo. come and help me. I''m so scared." She crackled and said a pass, the opposite has always been silent. She held the phone tightly in fear: "Monan, are you listening?" "Monan is taking a bath. I''m Jiang yingshuang." She still remembers the frivolity and disdain in her voice when she spoke to the woman opposite at that time. "You Why are you with Monan? "She knew her voice was shaking. "Ha ha, Gu Mo, are you really stupid or fake? I am the mother of simonan''s son and his first love Her voice made Gu Mo feel harsh. "I''ve told you for a long time that I''m the one simonan loves in his heart. Don''t you believe me. I told Monan before that he could play with a little girl like you, but he couldn''t be emotional. Monan has always been the most measured. Do you really think that youth is a great advantage for you? Last time I came to this house to look for you, I told you that it was you who didn''t listen to me that led to today''s situation Jiang yingshuang stopped for a moment and said, "you must have shown Mo Nan the information I showed you at that time? Did you tell him that I went to see you and gave you a copy of the information? These monans told me a long time ago. In fact, it was him who exposed your past at that time. " Jiang yingshuang smiles: "didn''t I say that? He is too kind to drive you away. So I can only use this way, but I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Last time, Monan told me that he was really tired of coaxing you, a mindless little girl, who is very clingy and annoying. So I want to get rid of you as soon as possible and reunite with my son and my family. " ¡­¡­ "Gu mo..." Simonan called many times, Gu Mo just came out from the memory. She focused on simonan''s face on the bed next door. "What do you want to say? I''ve never seen Jiang yingshuang, and my mobile phone is always on me, except..." Simonan seemed to think of something and frowned: "what did that woman say?" "Except for what?" Gu Mo caught the key point in his words, and there was another one besides "Tell me what she said first." Gu Mo Du mouth: "you first say except what, you said I will say." "You stubborn woman, OK, I''ll say it first." On the day of the accident, simonan went after the robbers impulsively and was grazed by their bullets. The wound was not treated in time. Later, in order to find Gu Mo, he didn''t have a normal rest for many days. So then he fell ill and simonan was in a coma for two days. When he opened his eyes, Jiang yingshuang took care of him by his bed. But on that day, simonan immediately drove her out. He warned her to get out of his life, or he would let her know what life is like to die. Since then, Jiang yingshuang has never appeared in front of him. Only that once did she have a chance to touch his cell phone. Gu Mo hum, don''t be too upset. "What are you humming? What I said is true, "simonan promised. "Even if it''s true, if you don''t care about her subconsciously, how can you let her into our home? And, ah, she takes care of you closely, you don''t care for any stories? Our bed is so comfortable... " Gu Mo''s angry face glared at him. Simonan sighed: "it''s Zheng Yi who let her in. All along, Zheng Yi has attached great importance to the friendship between these brothers and sisters. He has always used Jiang yingshuang in his memory to measure Jiang yingshuang later. At that time, I didn''t want to work. Zheng Yi also wanted to deal with the affairs of the company for me, so he gave the key to the woman. However, when Zheng Yi came to see me in the afternoon, I had already driven her away and warned justice that Jiang yingshuang''s child had nothing to do with me. He was asked to mind his own business in the future. After that, Zheng Yi no longer contacted Jiang yingshuang.You see, I''m honest with you. Now you have to tell me what Jiang yingshuang said when he answered the phone Gu Mo''s hands clasped and took a deep breath to tell him what happened that day. Simo listened and clenched his fist. He really didn''t know that Gu Mo was wronged like this. Jiang yingshuang, this despicable woman Simonan called out: "Gu Mo, make an appointment with me." Gu Mo looked at simonan attentively: "make an appointment? What''s the deal? " Simonan wanted to get out of bed and go to her, but he couldn''t move his legs. "You agreed with me that from now on, we should not hear from any people that simonan did not like Gu Mo''s words. I love you very much. I know myself. Once I love a woman, I will never let go easily. So, as long as you believe me, we can live forever. " Gu Mo looked at him in a daze. After half a sound, he nodded. According to Gu Mo''s clues, simonan asked people to investigate the kidnappers who were arrested in those years. We found some clues related to Jiang yingshuang. Then, their people investigated the clues and successfully sent Jiang yingshuang to prison. Although retribution comes a little later, simonan will make it more violent. For the rest of Jiang yingshuang''s life, don''t expect to come out of prison! On the day of discharge, Gu Mo said he would go back to their nest. But Denver is still at granny''s villa. So we changed our minds and went to Yunshui villa together. When they came in, Denver had just woken up. Aunt Lian is holding him at the dining table. Seeing that simonan was pushed in, Deng Er ran and hugged Gu Mo: "Mom, congratulations to you and uncle Si. I miss you so much." "Baby is so good, mother miss you too," Gu Mo touched Deng er''s head. Deng Er turned his head and looked at simonan: "uncle, your legs should get better soon. I''ll play with you." "Well, I''ll work hard for Denver." Simonan was carried back to his room, and everyone was busy. Gu Mo helped him clean up the things in the room and said, "I''ll ask aunt lian to fill you a bowl of porridge." "Gu Mo, wait a moment. I have something to discuss with you." Gu Mo turned back to him and sat down: "say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Simonan took Gu Mo''s hand and said, "when are you going to tell Deng Er that I''m his father?" Gu Mo Leng for a moment, yes, he forgot about it. "Listening to Deng Er calling my uncle every day, I don''t like it. I want to hear Deng Er call me dad." Simonan said, looking pitifully at Gu Mo: "I''ve missed Deng er''s childhood. He''s five years old now, and many things have begun to remember. If I continue to miss, I''m afraid Deng Er will hate me in the future. After all I''m not a qualified father for Denver. I didn''t accompany him when he was born, and I didn''t accompany him when he grew up. In his subconscious, he seems to prefer Ling Bosheng to be his father. I think, since we have made up, should we... " "Well," Gu Mo nodded before simonan finished. "I know what you mean. I''ll find a chance to talk to Deng er." Yunsang went downstairs, cooked porridge with his aunt, and then went back to simonan''s room. The two were playing checkers. Although Sima Nan is much more skillful, he deliberately lets Deng Er go everywhere. They had a good time. After Gu Mo came back, she sat by and watched the battle for a long time. After they finished the game, she gently pulled Deng ER and said, "Deng Er, in fact, my mother has a secret to tell you. Can you be my mother''s audience?" Deng Er nodded: "yes, I will always be my mother''s most loyal little audience." Gu Mo reaches out his hand to Deng Er: "go, mother takes Deng Er to other places and says, we don''t let uncle Si know." She thought it over and decided to use some strategy. Deng Er handed his hand to Gu Mo, and the two women left hand in hand. Gu Mo took Deng Er out of the villa, and they came to the wooden chair swing on the East lawn of the courtyard. She helped Deng Er to the swing, and soon sat down next to her. "What''s the secret, mom?" Deng Er blinked and looked at Gu mo. It''s just like a curious baby. It''s really cute. Gu Mo looked at Deng Er seriously. "Deng Er, the secret that mother wants to tell is actually related to you. Do you always want a father?" Deng Er nodded cleverly: "yes." "Well, besides uncle Sheng, if you want someone else to be your father, can you accept it?" Deng''er''s eyebrows stopped talking, as if From the heart not so accept. "Denger, everyone has a father and a mother. My mother knows that you like Uncle Sheng very much and would like Uncle Sheng to be your father. However, uncle Sheng is not your biological father after all. Even if I marry uncle Sheng, he can only be your stepfather. Of course, my mother also believes that uncle Sheng is a good man and he will become a good stepfather. But do you remember asking your mother who your father is? " Deng Er drooped his head, his face was no longer excited before: "well, at that time, my mother was very sad, only said that my father was gone." Gu Mo got down from the swing, squatted in front of Deng Er, and tightly put Deng ER in his arms with both hands: "Deng Er, I''m sorry, mom is wrong, mom lied. At that time, mom said that Deng er''s dad was gone, but it was a lie to you, because mom didn''t want Deng Er to ask this question every day, so mom lied to Deng Er selfishly. Mother has always taught Denver that a lying baby is not a good one. But mom didn''t do it herself. Mom really feels sorry. " Deng Er stares at his mother''s face: "mother means that Deng er''s father is still alive?" Gu Mo nodded cautiously. "Then why doesn''t dad come to Denver? Doesn''t he want Denver and his mother?" Deng er''s small eyebrows frowned tightly together. Gu Mo shook his head: "no, after my mother was pregnant with Deng Er, something happened. Before he could tell his father that Denver was in his mother''s stomach, he had been forced to separate from his father for five years. Mother misunderstood her father and was angry with him. She didn''t want to go back to him. But my father kept looking for my mother, but because my mother changed her name, my father didn''t find us until this year. Finally, my father accidentally met us in Hong Kong City. " Denger duzui: "well, since dad found us, why didn''t he recognize us? Doesn''t dad like me?" "No, my father doesn''t know that Deng Er is his baby. My mother wants to ask for Deng er''s consent and tell my father the truth after Deng Er knows." "Where''s dad?" Deng Er asked seriously "Denger, mom told you, in fact, your biological father is your uncle." Deng ER was surprised: "ah? Mom, you''re not lying to me, are you Gu Mo shook his head: "of course not. Why did mom cheat you?" "But But how could uncle Si be my father? "He said forward to gather together: "Mom, you tell the truth, you are not empathy, don''t love to see the boss uncle.". You''re afraid that I can''t accept you telling me the truth, so you lied to me? " Gu Mo has no language of smile, this kid, is not cheated big, how return "Mom doesn''t lie to you. It''s true. Your father is smenan. I didn''t tell you before because I was angry with your father and didn''t want to go back to him. But now, my misunderstanding with my father has been solved, and my mother is not angry with my father, so I tell you the truth. " Deng Er shook his head like a little adult: "ah, the adult''s world is really hard to guess, for a while this, for a while that, it''s really hard for my little friend." Gu Mo face a black, listen to this plaintive tone, he really sure he is a child? "But mom, when you say that, I suddenly feel that I have something in common with Uncle Si. When Uncle Si saw me for the first time, he said that I was very similar to him. " Gu Mo shrugged: "so, you see, you also feel that I didn''t cheat you. Do you want to recognize dad? If you want, mom can help you Now she is really glad that her son is not a child who likes to go to the top. Deng Er hung his head: "Mom, I feel sorry for uncle Sheng if I recognize my father..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Gu Mo sighed and sat down on the swing again: "I feel sorry for your uncle Sheng, but Do you want to not recognize your father for the rest of your life? That father is very poor, isn''t he? " "Will uncle Si want to meet me? Would he be happy to know that I was his son? " "Yes," Gu Mo nodded. Gu Mo felt that he was too wise to let Deng Er take the initiative. "Mom, let me think about it again." "Well, mom will wait for your result." When he came back to simonan''s room, Deng er''s eyes were different. Gu Mo winked at simonan. Simonan looked at them as if nothing had happened. "You''ve been talking about secrets for so long." Deng Er sat opposite simonan like a little adult: "a secret is a secret. If you say it, it won''t be called a secret. Uncle Si, let''s continue to play checkers." Gu Mo pursed his lips and laughed. Simonan was a little confused. Aren''t they going to talk about recognizing their father? Why are they all so calm. Well, since Gu Mo winked at him, I''ll just hold on. ¡­¡­ This day. Simonan takes Gu Mo to the reception, accompanied by Ji Shubai. At the reception, simonan looked around. After targeting a woman, he turned back to Ji Shubai and said, "let''s go. I''ll introduce you to someone about work. Maybe she can help you." "Well, thank you, general manager." not ordinary entrepreneurs are not qualified to enter here. He was excited to follow, his eyes swept around. I saw everyone looking at the gate. He also looked curiously at the door. Then I saw a woman walking into the meeting place by the wrist of luczhou. Luczhou is looking at Gu Mo calmly. Ji Shubai raised his hand to hold simonan, his tone was a little flustered: "general manager, you see." Simonan looked back, raised his eyebrows and sneered. And after Gu Mo hears the sound, he also looks back. When she saw luczhou, her smiling face turned completely black. Why is he here? Simonan put his hand in front of Gu mo. Gu Mo lowered his head and held his hand. He chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m here. Don''t worry." Gu Mo nods. With simonan, she has infinite power. Simonan pointed forward, and his assistant pushed him to the corner of the party. There was a woman in a red evening dress. She is skillfully in the middle of all kinds of ladies. When Gu Mo saw the girl, his face showed a happy expression. Simonan called lightly: "Gu Xin." Hearing the sound, Kang Gu Xin looks back and sees Gu Mo through the crowd. She raised her eyebrows to the women around her and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll meet an acquaintance." Women get out of the way, Kang Guxin comes to several people with a sweet smile. "Brother Monan, why did you come here in person when you were like this? My brother guessed that you might not be present today, so he gave the work to me again. I would have been sleeping at home if I knew you would come." Kang Guxin said and looked at Gu Mo: "Hello, little sister-in-law Gu Mo, we meet again." "Well, Gu Xin, nice to see you again." Si Mo Nan said: "Gu Xin, introduce someone to you. This is Ji Shubai, my wife''s uncle." Ji Shubai immediately came forward to shake hands with others. After a few words of conversation, simonan said, "you can talk about work. I''ll go for a walk with my wife." Gu Xin nods, Gu Mo comes forward, pushes simonan to leave, and smiles at Ji Shubai. ¡­¡­ Not far away, Luzhou came with two wine glasses. "Have a drink, sir?" Luzhou handed the wine cup on his left hand to simonan. Simonan raised his eyebrows and took it naturally: "since it''s Mr. Lu''s invitation to drink, he naturally wants to take the cup." Gu Mo watched luczhou warily, this man is always deep and confusing. She knew that simonan could deal with him, but she was still a little nervous, for fear that simonan would be calculated by him. "Just now, the manager talked with Xiao Sheng happily. I haven''t seen Xiao Sheng laugh so happily for a long time. "Xiao Sheng, are you with the general manager again? Didn''t you say you were going to marry young master Ling? What, changed your mind? " Gu Mo cold eyes: "I want to marry who is my business, don''t bother Lu always worry.""You can''t say that. You are my niece son''s favorite woman. I always have such a good relationship with my niece son. It''s always better to care about his girlfriend." Simonan sneered: "Oh, it turns out that Lu always had such a good relationship with your nephew son. How can I remember that when your nephew son died, you didn''t even shed tears? It seems that our company''s Monan really misinterpreted the meaning of "good feelings." Gu Mo nodded: "I also misinterpreted." Luczhou has always been very patient, in the face of Gu Mo, he always has enough perseverance. Of course, he was not in a hurry to try his best. "Don''t cry doesn''t mean no pain. If the general manager thinks that he will cry when he loses his affection, it proves that the general manager really misinterprets these three words." Gu Mo is indifferent: "if a person is not willing to shed tears for another person, then the so-called feelings are empty words." "According to what I said, after Qingfeng betrayed you, you came to my house drunk. In your sleep, you cried and called my name..." Luczhou said, his voice slowed down deliberately, he was looking at the flustered expression of Gu mo. He likes the feeling of stepping on the prey but not biting it to death. "Is it because you have feelings for me?" he asked after a long pause www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 At last, Lucius finished. Gu Mo gnaws her teeth and stares at luczhou. She really wants to kill this man. Why did he tear open the scar on simonan in front of her. Why even her last point of self-esteem, but also to step on the ground! She turned her eyes back to simonan. How could simonan''s face be so gloomy. When she was about to say something against Lucus. Just listen to the light of simonan and speak slowly. "Lu always thinks too much. It''s normal for women to be betrayed and cry when they are drunk." Gu Mo yelled in his heart, simonan said well. Luczhou''s voice was not slow, and he asked in a slow way: "is general manager sure that he really knows Xiao Sheng?" Simonan said with a smile: "I don''t know what you said about Xiaosheng. I know my love Xiaomo very well. I dare say very firmly that in this world, she only loves me a man, wife, am I right? " Gu Mo Yang''s lips smile can be brilliant, looking at Si Mo Nan''s nod: "husband, you''re right." Simonan lightly drank the wine in the wine cup, "Mr. Lu, our husband and wife still have social intercourse, so we don''t deserve your chatting. Wife, let''s go." "Well," Gu Mo Leng tilted Luzhou and pushed simonan away. After the banquet. A few people a busy work, will the Si Mo south to carry back to the room. After the driver and assistant left, Gu Mo immediately said, "you have a rest early. I''ll go to see Deng er." Simonan raised his eyebrow: "you stay, we still have accounts." She grinned back: "I''m so sleepy. Can''t I talk about it tomorrow?" "No, lock the door and come here. Otherwise, I''ll get up and break my leg to find you." Gu Mo sighed and did as he please. Now what''s more important than simonan''s leg. She went to simonan and sat down. Simonan''s lips: "move." Gu Mo knew what he meant, nuzui: "if I said it, would you be angry?" "It depends on what you say. You''ll have to listen to it first." Gu Mo was defeated: "at that time, because of Lu Qingfeng, I often met luczhou. Luczhou gave me the impression that he was a good uncle with elegant demeanor. He was very kind to us younger generation, so At that time, I respected him very much. At that time, I didn''t know that the water Lu Qingfeng drank with that kind of medicine was the means of luczhou. He was very angry because something happened with my sister, so he drank a lot of wine, and then He ran to Luzhou and complained. But I promise, I''m just complaining and I''m doing nothing else. " Simonan hugged: "I know that, but this Lucus irritated me today. I''m going to deal with him. Do you have any opinion?" "I don''t, but I don''t think luczhou is a good person either. It''s a waste of money and effort to be entangled by him "I''ve come up with a way that doesn''t cost us any money. Do you want to hear it?" Gu Mo surprised to see him: "there is such a good way? If so, I''d like to clean up that villain. " "Yes, with the shares Lu Qingfeng left to you, it''s equivalent to fighting in the nest. It''s easy to wipe out his arrogance." Seeing what simonan said so easily, Gu Mo looked at him with tongue tied eyes. "You It can''t be a joke "I''m serious," simonan said, but with a smile on his face. Gu Mo''s face, which he had expected, suddenly showed a look of sadness. She did not speak. Simonan raised his eyebrow: "don''t you agree?" Gu Mo nodded: "I never intended to use the shares left by Qingfeng, not once." Simonan glared at her: "Gu Mo, you don''t think that Lu Qingfeng left that legacy to you for you to watch, do you? He must have known that luczhou would not be at ease, so he left you that legacy for you to prepare for a rainy day. " Gu Mo was still puzzled: "this matter Give me some time to think about it. " Simonan nodded: "OK, it''s not urgent. Take your time." She thought it was over at last. Stand up and plan to go out. But he was once again pulled into his arms by simonan. Gu Mo exclaimed: "ah..." "Shh, don''t call your son." Simonan took advantage of the situation to embrace her, Gu Mo hit a smart all over. "You What are you doing again? I''ve just finished what I have to tell you. " Si Mo South Mou light cunning and warm heart smile: "do you say?" As soon as Gu Mo''s voice fell, simonan kissed her on the lipsAlthough he has been injured for a hundred days, simonan has never been a peaceful man. Find a chance to sneak around. He said that he had never been so peaceful in his life. He was getting moldy. In the afternoon, Gu Mo came back to accompany simonan after his own business. She lay beside simonan and used to watch the news every day. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you are startled and exclaim, "my God." "What''s the matter?" simonan, who was looking through the files, looked at her Gu Mo handed his mobile phone to simonan: "you see, this is Hong Kong City News." Simonan raised his eyebrows, took a look and couldn''t help laughing. There is a lot of news content, but it can be summed up in one sentence. Luce Chou, the tycoon of Dongcheng, and Lingshi group of Gangcheng jointly develop the largest entertainment center of Gangcheng. And the most important thing is that in the news photos, the person who signed a contract with luczhou was not Ling Guandong. It''s Ling Baisheng. Gu Mo felt some bad premonition in his heart. Simonan''s indifferent smile: "luczhou''s action is not small." Gu Mo frowned and looked at simonan, always feeling insecure. It is not unusual for luczhou to cooperate with Ling group. Although Lingshi group is the industry of Bosheng family, lingbosheng never cares about the company''s business. What does it mean that he is willing to sign a contract this time? What''s the secret of Bo Sheng? Or Forced? "Why, worried?" Si Mo Nan reaches for Gu Mo''s shoulder. Gu Mo looked at him and nodded. "Worried about Ling Baisheng?" Gu Mo nodded. Simonan raised his eyebrow: "wife, worry about other men in front of me, really good?" "Don''t say that. Bosheng is my life-saving benefactor. My concern for him is like the concern between relatives. I''ve explained Bosheng to you many times. This time, I don''t want to waste any more words." Simonan said with a smile: "I''m teasing you. You look so serious. You always think too much. In fact, you don''t have to worry about Ling Bosheng. After all, he is Ling Guandong''s son, tiger poison does not eat son. No matter how much Ling Guandong calculated, he could not kill his son. Moreover, wife, you should know that people will change... " Gu Mo Ning eyebrows to see him, this is clearly words in the words: "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Simonan rubbed her head with a smile. She didn''t intend to let her know too much about those dirty things: "it''s OK. I just told you that you don''t have to worry too much." Gu Mo is still simple after all. He has to protect the girl well. "Well," Gu Mo promised, but he was still worried. Zheng Yi is divorced, and the custody of his daughter Zheng AI is also in his hands. And Gu Mo plans to stay in the West City, also began to look for kindergarten for Deng er. In order to take care of them nearby, Zheng Yi helped his daughter and Deng Er transfer school together. In a few days, the two children became good friends. These days Zheng Yi goes to Japan on business, and Xiao AI is taken home by Gu Mo to take care of her. In the early morning, Gu Mo rarely gets up early to eat with the two children and send them to school together. The car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, and the driver helped the two children with their bags. Gu Mo slowly pushed the door open and got off. Today, her dress is very noble and magnificent. But I had a bad start. As soon as I got off the bus, I met someone I didn''t want to see at the gate of the kindergarten. Or else, it''s a small world. The west city is so big and there are so many kindergartens. I met my father Gu Kaiping at the gate of the kindergarten. See the little girl in his hand. Gu Mo raised his eyebrows and guessed that he had come to see off his grandson. Seeing him, Gu Kaiping was surprised, "Xiaomo Why are you here, these two Is that my grandson? " Gu Kaiping excitedly looks at Deng ER and Xiao AI. Gu Mo didn''t answer and gave the two children to the teacher first. Gu Kaiping also busy let the child into the kindergarten, he quickly stopped Gu Mo: "small foam, can you talk to Dad." Gu Mo face with a cold smile: "sorry, I have no time." "It''ll be just a moment." Gu Mo looked at him in his arms, but his eyes were firm in refusing. "Xiao Mo, give dad five minutes, OK?" Gu Kaiping''s old age at the moment is totally out of proportion to his high spirited spirit. Since I divorced my mother and married Tianzi, my father''s good fortune seems to have come to an end. It''s really a retribution that business has failed and everything has to start all over again. Gu Mo stepped back and looked down at his watch Gu Kaiping was relieved and said with some surprise: "Xiaomo, you are finally willing to talk to Dad. Dad is so... " "Even if it''s greetings, you still have four and a half minutes," Gu Mo interrupted, reminding him not to talk nonsense. Gu Kaiping immediately said, "do you remember the Lu family in the east city?" Gu Mo Ning''s eyebrows stare coldly at Gu Kai Ping: "what do you do with the Lu family?" "Xiaomo, don''t get excited. I know that the people of Lu family hurt you, but now your sister is dating the men of Lu family. I told her several times, but she didn''t listen to my advice. The people of Lu family have already harmed my two daughters. I can''t let them harm the third one any more. I checked the man named luczhou on the Internet. He seems to be over 40 years old and still unmarried. Do you know why? " Gu Mo surprised to see him: "Gu Tian''er now with luczhou together?" Gu Kaiping nodded. Seeing her expression like this, Gu Kaiping felt that Gu Mo was very familiar with luczhou: "do you know luczhou?" Gu Mo''s eyes are full of suspicions. What does luczhou want? "Xiaomo..." "It''s your time," Gu Mo looked back and said, "I have only one answer. I''m not familiar with that man. However, if you really love your daughter so much, you should stop him. That''s not a good man." She said, arrogant from Gu Kaiping side walked back to his car. The driver opened the door for her and Gu Mo got on the bus to calm her down. After returning home, Gu Mo immediately went into simonan''s room: "husband, I accepted your previous proposal." Looking at Gu Mo look very serious, Si Mo Nan is a little confused: "proposal?" Gu Mo Ying said: "use the legacy left by Lu Qingfeng to deal with luczhou''s proposal." Simonan smile: "what just happened?" "I saw my father at the gate of the kindergarten." "Your father?" simonan asked Gu Mo nodded and asked seriously, "do you know who Gu Tian''er is with now?" "Lucus," simonan blurted out without thinking. Gu Mo was very surprised: "you How do you know? " "First, you just took the initiative to say that you want to deal with Luzhou according to my proposal, which proves that you are defending Luzhou. Second He has been investigated. " Simonan pointed to a briefcase at the desk. "Open that bag and have a look."Gu Mo hesitated for a moment and went to open it. There was a pile of photos in it. She took out a look, can''t help but be surprised: "you find someone to follow luczhou?" "Your uncle, to be exact." "When did Ji Shubai become a spy?" "I asked him to do it." Gu Mo''s chin almost fell to the ground. When did the two start to mix? Gu Mo gave him a white look and looked down at the photos. Recently, there are many women who luczhou has been close to. People who don''t know must think luczhou is an old rascal. It''s a woman. But this is not the case at all. There were not many women around Lucus. He''s been in a mansion with only three people. And these three people have more or less something to do with her. Among them, Gu tianer''s photos are the most. In this thick pile of photos. Gu Tian''er as the protagonist appeared in the clip, changed three or four sets of clothes. The other two were all in the same suit. It can be inferred that Gu Tian''er had the most times. Think about it, Gu Tian''er is the most favorite in public. Gu Mo breathed: "husband, what do you mean by luczhou?" "He did it on purpose. It''s a tactic, a tactic to stimulate you." "Ah?" Gu Mo was surprised: "why did he stimulate me?" "He wanted to tell you that he was a very attractive man. As long as he wants to, all the women will flock to him. If you don''t go to him now, it proves that you don''t have a good eye. " Simonan hooked her chin. "Most importantly, you gave him a signal." Gu Mo was surprised, when did she give a signal to luczhou: "what signal?" "You''re drunk and crying in front of him by his name. What''s the signal? Oh, I''m so poor. You haven''t cried my name until now. " Gu Mo mouth a smoke, Si Mo Nan can still more revenge a little bit? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Gu Mo put his hand around simonan''s neck and said, "husband, can we turn over the past? I was young and ignorant at that time. " "Kiss, kiss, turn the page." Gu Mo went forward to kiss him. He thought to himself, being flexible is the right way! Simonan accepted the tribute with satisfaction: "well, for the sake of my wife''s good attitude towards confession, I''ll start planning to tear up Lucus now." Gu Mo thought of something and said, "by the way, let''s change the kindergarten for Deng ER and Xiao AI." "Because of your father?" Gu Mo nodded: "I want to meet him again." Si Mo Nan picks up his eyebrow and without saying a word, picks up his mobile phone and calls Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi, arrange to change the kindergarten for Deng ER and Xiao AI." In the afternoon, Gu Mo went to pick up Deng er from school. In order not to let Gu Kaiping see herself, she specially asked the driver to change a car. At school time, the driver went to take Deng ER and Xiao AI out. Gu Kaiping saw someone leading deng''er and asked, "didn''t Gu Mo come today?" The driver said respectfully: "my wife will be very busy recently. I don''t have time to pick up the young master." "I heard that Gu Mo is going to change the kindergarten for his children. Is that true?" "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know much about it. I''m just a driver." Gu Kaiping sighed deeply, holding his granddaughter Tian Tian''s hand tightly, and his eyes fell on Deng er. Deng Er blinked and looked at Gu Kaiping. They looked at each other with four eyes. Deng Er bowed politely: "good grandfather." Gu Kaiping was warm in his heart: "child, I''m your grandfather. You should call me grandfather." "Grandfather? However, my mother said that she was an orphan that no one wanted. I didn''t have a grandfather Deng Er looked at Gu Kaiping seriously, but he didn''t intend to speak at all. Gu Kaiping had tears in his eyes: "child, I am really your grandfather, and your mother is my daughter." "Well Then I''ll go back and ask my mother, "Deng said with a smile." now I have to go home. I have a date with my mother. Goodbye, Grandpa. " Gu Kaiping had no choice but to nod his head. Because he knew that he was going to transfer to another school, Deng er said that he wanted to buy some farewell gifts for the children. Gu Mo naturally won''t refuse, so he takes two children to the mall, but after a while, he sees an old acquaintance. Mi Xiaoqi, once the best colleague with her. Five years no see, MI Xiaoqi also changed. In the past, although she often wore a famous brand, she didn''t make as much publicity as she does now. At that time, she invested in unlimited discount brands with limited salary. At the moment, her fashionable dress is shining from head to toe. The wrist, neck and fingers are full of jewels. She has always known that MI Xiaoqi likes diamonds, but she doesn''t want to have reached this point. Mi Xiaoqi body a bend, surprise clap: "iron cock." Gu Mo mouth also raised a happy smile: "rice angel." Mi Xiaoqi stamped a few steps in place, rushed to Gu Mo and held her hand: "dead girl, long time no see, I knew you had returned to Xicheng, but you didn''t come to me, do you know, I want to die of you." Gu Mo reached out and patted her on the back: "I see you now. Let''s have a good chat later. The four went straight to the cafe on the second floor of the mall. Gu Mo and Mi Xiaoqi asked for two cups of coffee and two cups of milk for the two little dolls. At first, MI Xiaoqi always asked Gu Mo what he had experienced in the past five years. Gu Mo told her about his experience. As a friend, she still trusts Mi Xiaoqi. When they refilled their cups of coffee, Deng Er couldn''t sit still: "Mom, you chat with your aunt, can I buy a gift?" With Deng er''s words, Gu Mo remembered his purpose of bringing two children to the mall today. "Sorry, mom forgot. Just a moment." Gu Mo took out his mobile phone and made a call to the driver waiting downstairs. The driver quickly went upstairs to take deng''er and Xiao''ai away and went shopping to buy presents. Only Gu Mo and Mi Xiaoqi left, Gu Mo can let go much more. She holds Mi Xiaoqi''s hand, and her face is caring. "Xiaoqi, I want to ask you a question, you Is he with Lucus A few days ago, I saw a picture of luczhou with a woman recently, one of which is mi Xiaoqi. Mi Xiaoqi doesn''t speak, and Gu Mo doesn''t know how to continue to speak. After a while, MI Xiaoqi put down her coffee cup and looked at Gu Mo with a bitter smile: "well."Mi Xiaoqi pursed her lips and laughed at herself: "yes, I''m with luczhou." "Are you crazy? Do you know how many women there are around Luzhou? Do you think you... " Mi Xiaoqi said calmly: "I know, but so what? Do you think I''m afraid? In order to get luczhou, I will also use my means to deal with the women he likes. " Mi Xiaoqi''s face has become a lot more gloomy at this time. Her eyes are falling on Gu Mo''s face, like provocation, like indifference, like hostility, let Gu Mo can''t help but cool back. Such Mi Xiaoqi is Gu Mo has never seen. Does Mi Xiaoqi know that Luzhou likes her? Should she tell Mi Xiaoqi something now? "Xiaoqi, if you really take me as a friend, just listen to my advice. Luczhou is not a man that ordinary people like us can provoke. He is an ambitious man. Follow him, you won''t be happy. He really..." "How do you know him so well?" Mi Xiaoqi interrupts Gu Mo and looks at her with a smile. Gu Mo was stunned: "I I know him "I''m afraid our friendship is not so good." Gu Mo looks at Mi Xiaoqi''s look. After struggling for a long time, he decides to do his best to help Mi Xiaoqi. She picked up the tea cup leisurely, with a calm expression: "you''re right, I really have a different friendship with him. I''ve known him since I was 16 years old. I can tell you for sure that he''s not a good man, he..." Gu Mo words haven''t finished, MI Xiaoqi got up and answered a phone call. Soon, she came back and said, "iron cock, I have something urgent to deal with. Can you help me?" Gu Mo congmou: "what?" "Just follow me," Mi Xiaoqi said, holding Gu Mo''s wrist and running out. Gu Mo had never seen Mi Xiaoqi so flustered. He thought it was something serious. She immediately called the driver and asked him to take the children home after buying gifts. After they got out of the building, an Audi stopped in front of them. Mi Xiaoqi pulls Gu Mo into the car. Gu Mo thinks about it and sends a message to simonan to report the itinerary. The car drove slowly into a villa. Gu Mo looked out of the car and said in surprise, "are you living here now?" Mi Xiaoqi looked out of the window and laughed without making a sound. Gu Mo thought Mi Xiaoqi was the default, so he didn''t think much about it. But after entering the hallway with MI Xiaoqi, she found something wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Gu Mo raised his eyes and saw at a glance that the person in the vertical photo hanging in the huge living room was luczhou, a successful entrepreneur praised by the world. Gu Mo''s steps pause for a while, but Mi Xiaoqi has naturally walked in. It''s her first time here, too. Once upon a time, when luczhou saw her, he would send someone to take her to another hidden villa. The villa is a little smaller than here. She walked a few steps and didn''t hear anything. She looked back at Gu Mo and stood at the entrance. She waved. "Iron cock, what are you doing? Come in." "Mi Xiaoqi, do you really live here?" Gu Mo frowned slightly. Mi Xiaoqi smile: "is not, to all come, why care about it." Gu Mo did not move, alert way: "you bring me here in the end to what?" "I..." Mi Xiaoqi looked at the staircase leading to the second floor, and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, just listen to the door behind the room open. Mi Xiaoqi looked back and saw luczhou come out wearing a casual home clothes. She saw this man for the first time, wearing such baggy clothes. "Xiao Sheng, what are you doing? Come in," Lu zEU ignored Mi Xiaoqi, and his eyes fell directly on Gu Mo''s face. Mi Xiaoqi frowned and was in a bad mood. She came to Luzhou with a lovely smile on her face: "Ezhou, my friend is here. You don''t wear formal clothes. I..." Mi Xiaoqi wants to reach out and pull luczhou''s arm. But luczhou did not seem to see Mi Xiaoqi, straight from her body to Gu mo. Mi Xiaoqi embarrassed standing in place, her hand down to the side of the body, pulled the skirt. Gu Mo quickly took a step back and ignored luczhou. Instead, he looked at Mi Xiaoqi and said angrily, "Mi Xiaoqi, you lied to me!" Her voice was a little angry. She never thought that she had just told Mi Xiaoqi that luczhou was not a good man and asked her to be on guard. But Mi Xiaoqi took her to see luczhou. "Yes Zeus asked me to take you as a guest Mi Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed. Gu Mo was filled with anger. If she can, she really wants to slap this woman. She fell on luczhou and sneered: "luczhou, you are really good. You have repeatedly refreshed the bottom line of human morality. It''s a pity that MI Xiaoqi loves you so much, but you actually use him. Do you still have some basic conscience of being a human?" "If you say that, aren''t you good? I love you so much, but you never give me a good face. Do you still have the basic kindness of being a woman? " Luce Zhou leisurely a smile, came forward to seize the Leng Gu Mo at the door. He pushed her to the wall easily. Gu Mo struggled: "luczhou, what are you doing?" "What for?" Luczhou sneer, tone frivolous: "irrelevant people immediately get out." Mi Xiaoqi Leng for a while, this just know Luce Zhou that irrelevant person refers to her. She clenched her fist and looked at Gu Mo with a flustered tone: "Zeus, don''t do this to..." "Roll," Luce Zhou eyes fierce turn to MI Xiaoqi: "don''t let me say the third time." Mi Xiaoqi, with tears of humiliation in her eyes, ran out. Gu Mo was in a panic, subconsciously afraid. When Mi Xiaoqi passes by Gu Mo and luczhou, Gu Mo intuitively reaches for her. Overcoming past fears does not mean that those fears will disappear forever: "Xiaoqi, don''t leave me." Gu Mo looks at Mi Xiaoqi with almost begging eyes. Mi Xiaoqi steps stop, the line of sight falls on her face, and flustered looked at Luce Zhou. Luczhou slightly raised his eyebrows and tilted his eyes. Mi Xiaoqi immediately takes out her wrist from Gu Mo''s hand, looks at Gu Mo with a little guilt, turns around and runs out. Mi Xiaoqi stood at the door, feeling guilty and afraid. Gu Mo is simonan''s wife. She really doesn''t know if simonan will kill her if she knows about it. What to do. What should we do? Mi Xiaoqi thought about it, or found the number of Zheng Yi added before, told Zheng Yi about it. When simonan heard Zheng Yi''s report, the whole person became irritable. In addition to arranging for people to rescue Gu Mo, he naturally could not be calm. He was helped out of bed and asked the driver to take him to Luzhou''s villa. Mi Xiaoqi also knows that she has made a big trouble this time. She crept back to the window of the villa. But with the curtain drawn, she could see nothing but worry.And at the moment in the villa, luczhou still controls Gu mo. "Do you really think that woman can help you? In my eyes, she''s just a pet who plays with me when I''m lonely. If you''re really so afraid of me, wouldn''t it be better to ask me directly? " "Let me beg you? Lucius, don''t dream Gu Mo gnashed his teeth and raised his eyes to meet her. "Well, dream? I never think I''m dreaming, Gu Sheng. This time, it''s you who break your promise first. Don''t blame me. " Then Luzhou bowed his head. Gu Mo sees his lips close, fiercely don''t open his face. Luczhou controlled her with one hand and pressed her head with the other, letting Gu Mo''s face to him. At the moment when luczhou''s lips approached her, Gu Mo screamed. Luczhou snapped: "it''s no use shouting. No one here dares to come in and help you." He didn''t give Gu Mo a chance to talk any more, so he bowed his head and kissed him. At the moment when his lips almost touched her, Gu Mo didn''t know where the strength came from, so he raised his foot to him Luczhou took pains to release her. Gu Mo pushes her away and turns to run. But Luzhou endured the pain, grabbed her back, gritted her teeth in her ear, and said fiercely: "I know you don''t love me, and you love that man now, but as long as you come back to me, I always have a way to make you love me." "I will never fall in love with you. You and I are involved in too many lives. Don''t you understand? It''s hard for me not to hate you when I can see you now. Love you? Don''t dream "Even so, I will keep you by my side." Luczhou forced her to circle back to his arms, hands and feet and used to pull her back to the living room. He pushed her down on the sofa. Gu Mo screamed to get up. But he was directly overpowered by Lucus www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Gu Mo roared: "luczhou, if you dare to touch me, simonan will not let you go." "What if I don''t let it go? I''m afraid he won''t? I''ll tell you, today I''m going to order you. " Luczhou''s voice fell, and he bowed his head and imprisoned her head with one hand to kiss her. Gu Mo is not so good. When she was struggling, she saw a white porcelain vase on her head. As she struggled on the sofa, she seized the white porcelain bottle while Luzhou was distracted. She clenched her teeth, grabbed the vase and smashed it at luczhou''s head. The vase is very heavy and there is a lot of water in it. She didn''t know where she got the strength to grab the vase. The vase smashed on luczhou''s head and broke in an instant. The broken residue of the vase, the water in the vase, instantly splashed open, poured two people. Gu Mo felt a pain on his face, as if there was something sharp. And luczhou also body a slant, turn over to sofa. Gu Mo didn''t care about her wet clothes and the pain on her face. After kicking luczhou, who had fallen over with her head covered, she stood up and ran to the door. When she got to the door, she turned her head and looked at Luzhou. He had blood on his forehead from the vase. Gu Mo is a little afraid in his heart. Won''t luczhou die? I don''t care so much. Gomorra opened the door and ran out. Mi Xiaoqi has been anxiously hovering at the door. She just vaguely heard Gu Mo''s cry, but she didn''t have the courage to rush in to save people. Just when she wants to call to continue to urge Zheng Yi. Gu Mo ran out of the house by himself. Seeing this, she hastened to greet him: "Gu Mo, are you ok?" What Gu Mo looks like now Very embarrassed. "Zeus, he didn''t hurt you, did he?" Gu Mo gnashed his teeth and looked at Mi Xiaoqi. He didn''t want to say a word to her. He pushed her away and ran to the door. Mi Xiaoqi yelled behind: "Gu Mo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." But she did not go after Gu Mo, because she was worried about luczhou. She sighed, turned and ran back to the living room. After seeing the appearance of luczhou, she screamed and rushed forward. "Zeus, Zeus, are you all right?" Luczhou raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face and pushed her away: "get out of here." Mi Xiaoqi does not give up to continue to help him, see him like this, she was very distressed. "I''ll take you to the doctor." "I told you to go away!" Mi Xiaoqi cried and threw forward, hugged him and cried out: "Zeus, please, don''t do this. Don''t embarrass Gu Mo any more, and don''t torture yourself any more. Don''t you find that if you hold Gu Mo all the time, the most painful person is yourself? I don''t want you to suffer, I don''t want you to suffer. Please, give up Gu Mo and let go of yourself. " Luzhou took her hand and grabbed her neck: "what are you, who are you qualified to take care of my business? You are a toy when I need you. When I don''t need it, you are nothing. You dare to ask me if you don''t want to live He had a strong hand, tightly pinching her neck. Mi Xiaoqi was almost choked out of breath. Her face was flushed from lack of oxygen. Instinctively, she reached out and patted Lucius on the arm. Until the strength of her hand was much lighter, luczhou released his hand and pushed her to the door: "from now on, you have no use value to me. Go away, never appear in front of me again!" Gu Mo ran to the side of the road and several cars stopped in front of him. She thought these cars were sent by Luce, and instinctively ran away. But then the door opened, but only heard the familiar voice of Zheng Yi. "Sister in law." Gu Mo Leng for a moment, stopped and turned around. Seeing that it was really Zheng Yi, I was relieved. Gu Mo ran forward: "Zheng Yi, how can you be here?" Zheng Yi looks up and down at Gu Mo, but the elder martial sister-in-law is not in general distress now. "Sister-in-law, how can you..." Zheng Yi said up and down pointed to Gu mo. Gu Mo looked down and found that his clothes were not neat and his hair was scattered, like a madman. After she raised her hand and straightened her clothes, she quickly pricked her hair again and reluctantly laughed. Zheng Yi makes a wink with Gu Mo, the voice is very loud say: "sister-in-law, you get on the car quickly, I go to the car behind." Zheng Yi knew that if he got on the bus, the air pressure would be very low for a while.He has a good sense of current affairs. Gu Mo looks at Zheng Yi for help, but Zheng Yi doesn''t seem to see it. She secretly in the heart of the belly Fei, this boy, really is not enough meaning. Gu Mo gets on the bus. Zheng Yi closes the door and runs to the car behind. Gu Mo turned his head and looked into the back seat of the car, looking at his simonan with a dignified face. Simonan pulled her into his arms, "it''s ok..." Gu Mo eyes a red: "sorry." Simonan stroked her back: "it''s not you who should apologize. Don''t worry, I''ll make him pay." Gu Mo was more aggrieved when he heard this. He put his hand around his waist and cried, regardless of the driver in front of him. She was really scared. She was scared to death. "Lucius is crazy. What should I do? How can I get rid of this devil? I really don''t want to see him any more. Simeon, help me." Simonan''s hand gently stroked Gu Mo''s hair, and his voice was light and steady: "I will let him lose all his proud capital, and let him completely disappear from your world." Gu Mo''s head hung on his shoulder, and his mood finally calmed down. Simonan''s body recovered day by day. A few days before winter, simonan was able to move freely like a normal person. Early in the morning, Gu Mo received a call from Ling Baisheng. He''s coming to the west side. Gu Mo talked to Ling Bosheng once a week before, but Ling Bosheng didn''t mention coming to Xicheng. Her sudden visit made her feel at a loss. Ling Bai said: "I''m here to discuss the future cooperation and development plan with Lushi group. Originally, it''s not my business, but you know, people like my father always have a way to force me." "Well," Gu Mo nodded. "Did I scare you when I came here all of a sudden?" "That''s not true," Gu Mo quickly shook his head with his mobile phone. "Let''s have dinner together that evening." "Good," Gu Mo agreed without hesitation. Some things, after all, have to face. Hang up, Gu Mo tells simonan that Ling Bosheng is here, and she is going to meet Ling Bosheng tonight. At first simonan said he would go with her. But she knew that simonan''s going would only be counterproductive and refused without saying a word. Si Mo South see Gu Mo insist, then promise by her, but for the sake of safety, or send someone to follow her, protect her safety. Gu Mo arrived earlier than Ling Bosheng. Ling Baisheng appeared with a big bunch of roses in his hand. He is thin and handsome, with charming smile and delicate flowers, and instantly becomes the most attractive man in the whole cafe. Gu Mo was going to say hello, but she didn''t dare to see everyone''s eyes. Until Ling Bosheng himself saw her and came towards her. Ling Bosheng handed over the flowers, sat down and said with a smile: "this time, another purpose of my running out is to find you. I''m afraid if I don''t come again, you will be robbed by others." Gu Mo''s hand gently holding the pure white coffee cup, eyes fell on Ling Bosheng''s face: "Bosheng, in fact, I have something to say today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "Bo Sheng," Gu Mo released his hand holding the cup and slowly held his hand. "You once said that I would stop saying sorry to you. You said that no one in the world is sorry for anyone, but I don''t think so. Today, I have to tell you I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. " Ling Bosheng''s smile on his face became stiff. Gu Mo breathed: "Bo Sheng, what happened five years ago was a misunderstanding. Simonan never abandoned me. That day, he pulled the wrong person in the chaos. He loved me more than I thought. You can see that, and I never forget him. Once upon a time, I thought time could dilute everything, but simonan was right. What can be diluted by time is not true love. Time does not dilute our feelings. I know that in the past five years, you have paid a lot for me and my children, but Love can''t deceive people, Bo Sheng, I I''m sorry. I''m really sorry,. Later, I will use my whole life to thank you, but I can''t go to your side. Because I want to stay, to be Gu Mo, simonan''s wife and Deng er''s mother See Ling Bo sound like was fixed body like sitting there. Gu Mo''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and some worried people called, "Bo Sheng?" At this time, Ling Bosheng''s eyes finally moved: "my time with you is no shorter than simonan, and I pay no less than him. Why do you still choose him? Am I really that bad? " Gu Mo shook his head: "no, you are a very good person, my benefactor, but..." "But you don''t love me, do you? Gu Mo, you make me feel like a joke these years, but you know what? My heart to you is true, not only simonan can die for you, I can, I will prove it to you now Ling Baisheng said and ran to the cafe. Gu Mo a look bad, did not pay attention to others curious eyes, got up to the door to chase: "Bo Sheng, what do you want to do, let''s chat slowly, don''t like this." Ling Bosheng pushes her away and rushes straight to the middle of the road. Opposite, a speeding car passed by. Gu Mo dropped his bag: "don''t..." A screeching brake cut across the sky. The expected pain did not hit Ling Bo''s body. He just felt pushed by something, then he slipped and fell beside the car, and there was a dull cry in his ear, followed by the deafening sound of the car horn. When he looked back, he saw Gu Mo lying on the ground two meters away from him covered with blood. Gu Mo doesn''t know what faith he used to rush over and push Ling Bosheng away. And although the car has a sharp brake, but still straight to her. It''s too late for her to run. The body was gently hit, like a parabola was thrown out, fell to the ground. Surrounding the crowd gathered, Ling Bosheng used a lot of strength to get up. Staggering into the crowd and sitting beside Gu Mo "Gu Mo, Gu Mo......" Ling Bosheng gently rubs Gu Mo''s cheek. "You look at me, look at me." Ling Baisheng has never been so afraid. Only then did he feel how quiet the world was. Even now, it''s a mess. Eyes straight at him, but he did not hear. He can only see Gu Mo''s eyes are still slightly open. Originally because of pain and distortion of the face, even to him slightly Yang smile. It''s like comforting him. He felt that his whole soul would be taken away. For the first time in my life, I feel helpless and afraid. Looking at Gu Mo, he closed his eyes slowly. "Gu Mo, Gu Mo, don''t sleep, wake up. Gu Mo, it''s me. Gu mo... " Ling Bosheng looked up and yelled: "help me call an ambulance, an ambulance..." At this time, the bodyguard rushed over and yelled to the driver not far away: "drive quickly, help your wife to the car, and I''ll take her to the hospital." ¡­¡­ After receiving the call, simonan immediately interrupted the high-level meeting and drove to the hospital. He endured the pain in his leg and ran into the hospital at the fastest speed in his life. He and the bodyguard he sent to protect Gu Mo have been on the phone. The bodyguard told him that Gu Mo was sent to the rescue room and never came out. The bodyguard also said that at that time, she was in a serious condition with blood on her body. The words "blood on the body" almost made simonan''s heart jump out. The whole person has been confused. To the hospital''s emergency room door, he saw a loss of Ling Bo sound.Without saying a word, he bypassed everyone and came forward to hold Ling Bosheng''s collar and gave him a hard blow in the face. "Why do you Why do you want to hurt her? " Simonan''s voice was trembling. "You know that she is grateful to you. For you, she can not even die. Why kidnap her with morality? Gu mo If anything happens to Gu Mo, I''ll let you pay for it with your life. " Ling Baisheng''s body collapsed on the wall with simonan''s beating. He''s like a puddle of mud. At about 4 p.m., the door of the emergency room finally opened. The doctors went out in turn. Smenan grabbed the doctor''s shoulder like crazy. "How is Gu Mo? How is she?" "After rescue, the patient has been basically out of danger. It''s just that she still has the effect of anesthetics, so she hasn''t woken up yet. After a while, when the patient is pushed into the ward, the family members can go in and take care of him, but not too many people. The patient must pay attention to rest. " When you hear the words out of danger. Simonan felt that he also lived with Gu mo. In the ward, Gu Mo had bandages on his head and body. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were looking at her at the moment. Zheng Yi went to the door and said to Ling Bo, who was standing there looking at Gu Mo: "Professor Ling, the doctor told the ward to be absolutely quiet. The manager said that he could take care of his wife by himself. Please go back and have a rest first." Ling Baisheng''s eyelids moved at this time, and he turned obediently and left the ward. No one noticed Ling Bosheng''s clenched fist when he left. Zheng Yi follow out, see Ling Bosheng right arm is all abrasions. He stopped Ling Bosheng: "Professor Ling, you have a wound on your arm. I''ll ask the doctor to help you deal with the wound." Ling Baisheng didn''t look at Zheng Yi. She gently shakes off Zheng Yi''s help and goes to the corridor of the ward without looking back. Looking at Ling Bosheng''s lonely and injured figure, Zheng Yi thinks, it''s too poor. In the ward, simonan sat by the bed, holding Gu Mo''s hand tightly. He would rather hurt himself now. It''s better for him to feel pain than for Gu Mo to feel pain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Two in the morning. Gu Mo is still lying quietly, without any sign of waking up. Ling Baisheng is back again. Simonan turned his head, coldly glanced at each other, and said, "go out, there''s no need for irrelevant people here." Ling Baisheng stood still. Simonan snorted coldly: "do you want me to drive you away?" Ling Bosheng asked weakly: "Sima Nan, will you treat Gu Mo all your life?" The division Mo South Leng for a while, again turn head to see to Ling Bosheng, positive color a few minutes: "I can." Ling Baisheng chumou a smile: "in the future, in front of Gu Mo, can we be friends?" Simonan was staring at him. Ling Bosheng was outside, blowing the cold wind all night. Now, after he calmed down, he figured out some things. If you can get it, you won''t have to wait five years. What''s the point of marriage bound by kindness? Simonan looked at Gu Mo and thought of how grateful she was to Ling Bosheng. He didn''t refute any more: "you saved my wife and son. I''m grateful to you. Therefore, as long as we are not antagonistic, I can be your friend at any time." Ling Baisheng looks at Yunsang, droops his eyes for a moment, nods, turns around and leaves again. Si Mo Nan Ning eyebrow looking at Gu Mo, excitedly holding her hand, said: "Gu Mo, Ling Bo Sheng, he has left, you open your eyes." Gu Mo on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes and his voice slowly overflowed: "how do you know I''m awake?" She had just woken up when someone opened the door. When hearing Ling Bosheng''s voice, in order not to make Ling Bosheng feel guilty, she chooses to pretend to sleep. I didn''t expect Ling Bosheng to figure it out so quickly Si Mo Nan Wen said in a voice: "just when I talked with Ling Bosheng, I found that your eyelids moved several times. Seeing that you haven''t opened your eyes, I think you may have done it on purpose." Simonan said, bending over and hugging her tightly, his voice a little astringent. "Wife, don''t scare me like this in the future. You know I''m old and I can''t help being scared. I finally found you and I''ll live a happy life with you from now on." Gu Mo nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ The next morning, simonan called Ling Bosheng in person. When Ling Baisheng came to the hospital, simonan left ahead of time consciously. Ward, Ling Bosheng did not see simonan, inexplicably relieved. He wanted to say something to Gu Mo, but it was very inconvenient for simonan to be there. He was grateful to simonan for this. "Bo Sheng, you''re coming," Gu Mo lay on the bed, his lips slightly raised and looked at him: "I''m scared these two days." Ling Baisheng came to the bedside and sat down. He held Gu Mo''s hand tightly: "Gu Mo, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive that day. I might have been crazy to do that. I didn''t expect to hurt you. Really, you believe me." "I know, Bo Sheng, don''t be so sad. I know that I''ve been with you for five years. Even if I''m not a lover, I''m more intimate than my relatives. I know you very well. Even if you hurt your father, you won''t hurt me." "I really just wanted to prove to you that I could do anything for you." Gu Mo was slightly forced to break away from him by his clenched hand, holding his hand in his backhand. "I know, I all know, Bo Sheng, I all understand that I was too straightforward that day, so it made you so sad. I think long pain is better than short pain. Instead of cheating and hiding from you all the time, it''s better to tell you the truth, so that everyone can get rid of it as soon as possible." Ling Bosheng pursed her lips and looked at him. She held her hand and said nothing. Gu Mo pursed his lips: "I know that you are not reconciled. You have paid five years to love me, but I have hurt your heart. You and simonan are the people I care about, one is my relatives, the other is my lover. Can you not hurt each other for me?" Ling Bosheng nodded: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart." ¡­¡­ The day after discharge, Ling Baisheng called Gu Mo to have dinner with him. Gu Mo takes Deng Er to the appointment. Ling Bosheng and Deng Er haven''t seen each other for a long time. At the sight of Ling Bo''s voice, Deng Er excitedly called "Uncle Sheng" no less than ten times. Gu Mo felt a little sour in his heart. Deng Er has been sitting on Ling Bosheng''s lap. They whispered for a long time. Gu Mo picked up the tea cup and asked softly in his voice, "Bo Sheng, when do you plan to return to Hong Kong City?" "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Ling Baisheng raised her eyebrows and laughed. "How can it be? I just asked casually. You have nothing to do in Xicheng recently."Ling Bosheng pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, and sighed helplessly. Gu Mo asked anxiously: "the contract with luczhou is a headache for you." "You probably heard simonan say something about Ling." Gu Mo nodded. Luczhou used the Lingshi group to carry the black pot of this cooperation, so that Lingshi group was almost on the verge of bankruptcy. Now the cooperation between the two sides can not be untied, so ling can only be dragged deeper and deeper Ling Bosheng asked again, "did simonan tell you that he is cooperating to acquire Ling?" Gu Mo nodded, how can there be No. She knew it from the beginning. "He said a little, but don''t think too much. They didn''t aim at you. This plan started with luczhou aiming at Ling, and I asked him to do it. Now that Ling has done so, he will only use you to bear more debts to cooperate with luczhou, but he can easily make profits from it. He''s a businessman, and there''s nothing wrong with that. But since we are all businessmen, it''s business. After all, you are partners now. Only by pulling Ling out of it can we have a direct confrontation with Lu. But don''t worry. Even if we rob Ling now, we will return it to you intact in the future. I agree with that. You won''t be angry about it, will you? " Ling Bosheng shook his head and laughed: "how can it be? Actually speaking, I want to thank you. However, since we have acquired it, we should operate it well. There is no need to return it." How can this work? Gu Mo looks at Ling Bosheng and smiles gently. She didn''t forget how to write these four words. ¡­¡­ On this day, simonan took Gu Mo and Kang Guxin to a party. Far away, Ji Shubai pointed to the front and said, "little foam, look over there." Gu Mo looked up and saw that it was Luzhou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 That one over there is indeed Lucus. In front of him stood a woman in an entertainment center uniform. It seems that she should be young. I don''t know why. She''s apologizing to Luzhou. On the other side, Ji Shubai asked everyone to go to the private room. He didn''t want to see this man for a moment. But who knows, Kang Guxin, the boss of the entertainment center that they went with, didn''t go in. See her to go, Ji Shu white pull her, low voice way: "Gu Xin, don''t go." Kang Guxin said with a sallow face: "this is still the entertainment center of our Kang family. He is bullying the employees of our Kang family. I can''t take it as if I didn''t see it." She said, break away from Gu Mo, and go to Luzhou. After Ji Shubai pushes Gu Mo and his party into the private room, he follows Kang Guxin. In the private room, Gu Mo was worried because Ji Shubai was there. Seems to see the uneasiness of her eyes, simonan patted her hand, warm voice: "come on, I''ll take you to have a look." Gu Mo looked at him: "but..." "It''s OK. This is my place." He said, pulling Gu Mo up. When they came out, there was no one in the corridor, but Gu Mo saw on the glass door of the private room opposite, and his uncle was leaning there. Gu Mo pulls simonan to push the door in. In the private room, there are only Kang Guxin, Ji Shubai and the waitress. Although the waiter was wearing work clothes, he was extremely pure and lovely. It''s just that she doesn''t look very well, she''s a little haggard. Kang Gu Xin picked the eyebrows of simonan and Gu Mo who came in later, motioned them to sit down, looked at the waiter and said, "you sit too." The girl shook her head. Kang Guxin didn''t force him either. After Gu Mo and his wife sat down, he said to the girl, "just after Luce Zhou left, don''t you ask me to help you? Tell me about you and what you want me to do for you. " "Miss, my name is Suyu, Suyu in Suzhou, Yuer''s fish." The girl''s voice was also very good. After introducing herself, she talked about her relationship with luczhou. Su Yu is a junior at the Western University. When she came to work in the club, she filled in a false resume. The reason why I wrote a fake resume in my previous job was because I wanted to protect myself. She is afraid that if others know that she works here, they will look at her with colored glasses. She doesn''t want to ruin her future because of the past she worked here. It''s a must to come here to work. She needs money, she needs a lot of money, and this is where she gets the most tips. Su Yu said, dropping his eyes and closing his eyes: "I''m really desperate when I come here today, because I To protect my children. " Su Yu said and stroked his hand to his belly. Gu Xin was surprised: "you Pregnant? " Su Yu nodded: "yes, I''m pregnant. I''ve been eight weeks." Kang Guxin is speechless. What''s wrong with this world. Older women like her had been single for so many years before. But these young girls, who are still young, are going to be mothers "Then why do you want me to help you protect your children? Is there any danger to your children? Why don''t you go to the father to help you? " "The father can''t help me. He wants me to knock the baby out." Gu Xin Ning Ning eyebrow: "your child''s father, will not happen to be luczhou that day." Su fish head down, lip biting, nodding. "My God..." Kang Guxin can only use these two words to describe a moment of surprise. At this time, she was more than surprised. The other three people in the private room were also a little shocked. There was a time when he was so careless. Kang Guxin said: "how did you tell him How did you get pregnant with his baby? Do you know him? You dare to sleep with him. " Su Yu shed tears and shook his head: "I don''t know him. Before that night, I didn''t even know him. That day, I was on duty in the private room, where he met his friends. I went in to pick up the vomit of the guests, and he kept staring at me. He asked me how old I was and where I came from. He kept looking at my face and chatting with me. I know it''s common for me to be chatted up when I work here, so I didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning, just went out after work. " Su Yu originally thought that it was the guest''s whim. But who knows the next afternoon after class. Su Yu is ready to come to work. As soon as he leaves the school gate, he sees another eye-catching white sports car. Luczhou stopped his car in front of Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, get in the car. I have something to tell you."When he called out Su Yu''s name, Su Yu was really surprised. She works in the entertainment center. Her name is Su Su. She never told anyone her name was Su Yu. She didn''t know how the man knew his name. At that moment, she was afraid. But there is the school gate, it is school time, the crowd come and go, many people with different eyes to see me. He was afraid that other people would find out that she worked in the entertainment center because of this man. I''m also afraid to be seen by my classmates and say that she doesn''t learn to be rich. So she got in the car without saying a word. That day, luczhou took Suyu to a well decorated western restaurant. He said, "I''ll treat you to dinner." Su Yu said, "no, I have to rush to work." "No matter how important a job is, you must first fill your stomach. No job is more important than your body," he said It''s been many years since no one cared so much for Su Yu. At that moment, Su Yu was really grateful to him. But when the waiter brings the menu. Without a word, she stood up and said she was leaving. Because of the price on the menu, any meal is her living expenses for a year. She doesn''t understand why the rich world is so luxurious. It''s just a meal. Is it really necessary to eat like this? Luczhou may have seen Su Yu''s mind, so he said: "don''t worry, I''ll take this meal. Next time, if you want, you can invite me back. You can decide the place, even if you want to eat Malatang. " Su Yu was surprised that he said it was OK to eat spicy hot. He was really curious about what the man wanted to do. For three or four days in a row, he would pick up Su Yu every day, eat with her and send her to work. Su Yu is used to being alone. After such a small change in her life, she felt very happy. Maybe everyone is a bit adventurous by nature. Su fish also has a heartbeat, but also for someone''s heart. Therefore, she easily fell in love with each other under the attack of the other party. But she knew it. This very rich man and she are not from the same world. He''s in the clouds and he''s in the mud. She doesn''t believe in Cinderella stories. So she knew that there would be no result between him and Lucus. That night after work, luczhou did not drive Suyu back to school. Instead, he took himself to his villa. Su Yu is not a child. Of course, he knows what will happen between himself and him after he goes there. But she didn''t flinch. At that time, she thought, rather than spend her life so mediocre. It''s better to love once, even if only for a few months. After all, her first time is to give her favorite man, also worth it. But Su Yu never thought that at the most intimate moment between them, luczhou called out another person''s name www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Luczhou said: "Xiao Sheng, I finally got you." In the private room, it was quiet. Simonan and Ji Shubai set their eyes on Gu Mo at the same time Su Yu added: "you may not be able to understand my fear at that time. I thought that at the moment when he went to bed with me, he should know very well who the woman on the bed was. Even if he really can''t forget the woman he loves, he can pretend at this moment, but he doesn''t... " Su Yu drooped his eyes and laughed at himself. Although I don''t know who Xiaosheng is, she is very painful and sad in her heart. At that moment, she subconsciously pushed him away, but he was like a vine wrapped in the body of Su Yu. She saw luczhou looked down at her, the eyes of the original gentle is not. It''s like she''s disturbing each other''s dreams. Luczhou began to be extremely rude to Su Yu. Su Yu struggled and yelled: "luczhou, please watch me. I''m not a little Sheng. Please let me go. I don''t want to be a substitute for others. " At that time, luczhou didn''t know how, so he suddenly put his hand around the neck of Su Yu. He full Mou ruthless way: "when I need, you are small Sheng." It was not until then that Su Yu was finally sober. It turned out that she would be wrong. This is a man who looks at her with a look of infatuation occasionally in his eyes. It wasn''t her from the beginning. It''s the other women she sees through her. At that time, she suddenly remembered the words that luczhou had said. He said, "you''re like her." Su Yu said and bowed his head to cry. Ji Shubai looks at the girl. Although the girl is not as beautiful as Gu Mo, her facial features are really like Gu Xin kindly picked up the paper from the coffee table and handed it to her. "You''re stupid. You fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love. Sometimes, if you love the right person, it''s heaven. If you love the wrong person, it''s hell. You see... " Ji Shubai took back his sight and asked, "after that?" Su Yu sighed: "after that day, he gave me a huge check. For frugal me, it''s enough for me to eat and wear for two lives, but I didn''t want it. I am with him, because I secretly like him in my heart, I am willing. If I really want to sell my body for money, it''s not his turn to buy me. I swear never to see that man again. However, he is haunted and continues to appear in my life like nothing happened. After my class, he will still pick me up at the school gate as if I have nothing to do. If I don''t get on the bus, he will threaten me to disclose where I work. I will take his car, and when I come to the club, he will also sit there drinking as usual. When I was bullied, he would come forward to help me, but I would never be moved by it, and would not think that he was a good man. Of course, he did not do anything to force me and hurt me. But I found out that I was pregnant. At that moment, I was very scared. I didn''t want to have a baby for a man who didn''t love me. However, the baby in my stomach was a human life, or my own flesh and blood. I really wanted to kill it, but I couldn''t bear it. After many days of suffering, I finally decided to give birth to the baby. At that time, I thought that I would never tell luczhou that I would slowly save more money before my stomach became bigger, and then leave the west city to start over. " Seeing the firm look in Su Yu''s eyes, Gu Xin said: "then how did you get found again?" Su Yu sighed: "I have some severe pregnancy vomiting. When I go to work, I often go to the bathroom to vomit. Maybe he is too suspicious. When I get off work that day, he blocked me at the door." That day, luczhou asked her, "are you sick recently? Why do you always vomit?" Su Yu immediately explained: "my stomach is not very good." He sneered: "how come I didn''t see you have a bad stomach before? I think you are pregnant. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination tomorrow. If you''re really pregnant, you can get rid of the baby. " No one knows how surprised Su Yu was. Looking at this face with a smile, but the cooling eyes to the bone marrow of the man. For the first time in her life, she had the impulse to hit people. How could he say that so easily. She''s so sorry. Su Yu cold face said to him: "I am not pregnant, my stomach has been, but not often." How could luczhou believe it? He looked coldly at Su Yu and said, "I will never allow my seeds to stay in other people''s bodies. That night is an exception, so I will..." Hearing that, Su Yu immediately sneered: "it''s an exception. The woman you want is Xiao Sheng, but I''m not. But don''t worry, don''t say I''m not pregnant, even if I''m pregnant, I won''t depend on you. It''s too late. I have to go back to school. Goodbye. After that day, I didn''t see him again for two days in a row. "The third night, when I went to work, he showed up again. He directly drove Suyu to the hospital and forced Suyu to take blood for test. After confirming that Su Yu was pregnant, he took me directly to his villa. Su Yu never thought that a man could be as unfeeling as a piece of ice. He said, "I will never allow this child to be born. You''d better be prepared." Su fish to run out, but again and again was blocked back. She knew that it was against the law for Lucius to do so. But she also believed that she could not fight luczhou, and that he would suffer in the end. But she couldn''t bear to think of her baby as her lover. So, as soon as she escaped, she came to the entertainment center to pay her salary. Unexpectedly, luczhou followed her. Fortunately, she met the eldest lady here "Miss, I know it will bring you a lot of trouble, but I really have no other way." Kang Guxin looks at her pleading appearance and thinks that this girl is really pitiful. She is going to give love to Lucus. But it was trampled by Lucus. Besides, the girl is so young Kang Guxin is a softhearted and desperate acute child. When she takes the initiative, it''s hard to say no matter. She nodded: "OK, I know. You can go to my house with me first." Ji Shubai looked at Kang Guxin with some worry and said in a low voice, "Guxin, it''s better to consider some things clearly." Instead, simonan raised his lips and said, "it''s virtue to help others. Let Gu Xin do it." Gu Mo turns his head to see simonan, and he agrees to help? What was he thinking? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 On the way back after the party, Gu Mo couldn''t figure it out in the car, so he asked simonan, "husband, why do you agree to let Gu Xin help Su Yu?" "Because luczhou is abnormal, there must be demons when things are abnormal." Gu Mo doubts: "what do you mean?" Simonan turned to Gu Mo and said, "think about it. With luczhou''s personality, if you want to have a girl abort, can you do it that night? But he didn''t do it directly, which proves that He wavered. No matter how long he wavered, it was wavering. What do you think it means that a man like Lucius will be soft hearted? " Gu Mo hesitated, "he moved compassion." Simonan said with a sly smile: "even if it''s not compassion, it''s something else. Let''s keep this girl for a while. Who knows, maybe when that girl will be useful." Gu Mo nodded. Everything is well prepared. For several days in a row, Gu Mo was always uncomfortable, especially listless, didn''t like to eat, and felt too much. After returning home, see Gu Mo''s face is not good, simonan asked her, she only said nothing. But simonan didn''t dare to delay. As soon as he went to work the next day, he directly asked Zheng Yi to arrange for the doctor to go home and give Gu Mo an examination. In the morning, Gu Mo and Ji Shubai went to the cemetery together. What time did they meet their mother and Gu Sheng. As soon as I came back, I saw the doctor who had been waiting all morning. As a result, this pulse is actually a happy pulse. Hearing the doctor''s words, Gu Mo was really surprised: "doctor, am I really pregnant?" The doctor nodded, a face of congratulation way: "can''t be wrong, but the madam''s body is deficient before too much, take this opportunity to be sure to make up, otherwise it will affect the fetus." Gu Mo really didn''t believe it, so she and simonan slept together again for a few days. Besides, most of the time, didn''t simonan have measures? How could you be pregnant again? Denver was not five years old, and she didn''t really plan to have a second child. She felt that only den''er was enough. But this unexpected little life appeared. Gu Mo gently stroked his belly and raised his lips slightly. Last pregnancy, because of a misunderstanding, did not let simonan know the first time. This time, she can''t delay. She picked up her cell phone and called smenan. Simonan''s voice was a little light after answering: "wife, have you seen the doctor?" Gu Mo nodded: "well, there seems to be someone talking over there." "I''m in a meeting." "Ah? Then I''ll call you back later. " Gu Mo felt that someone on the phone seemed to be talking about the budget. "No, it''s OK. They say theirs. We say ours." Zheng Yilei, who is on the south side of Si Mo''s body, can''t listen to the financial manager''s report. But several people close to simonan looked at each other. Such a general manager is too abnormal. He is extremely kind. "Well..." Gu Mo thought for a moment and said, "I''m pregnant." Simonan, who had been sitting there gracefully, suddenly stood up. This movement is big let everyone, all eyes fell on him. A few even looked at him for a while and the financial manager for a while. Everyone thought that the financial manager had said something wrong. The financial manager was also startled, stopped the analysis of the report, nervously looked at simonan. On the other end of the phone, when I heard simonan, it was suddenly quiet. Gu Mo''s heart is full of hair. What''s simonan''s reaction? After a moment''s confusion, simonan excitedly said to the humanity of the conference room, "Zheng Yi, you look at all the next work. My wife is pregnant. I want to go home." Finally, a voice of almost excitement came from simonan. Gu Mo in the heart some have no language of light voice a smile. As for you, this uncle is not afraid of losing face. Gu Mo was sleeping when the driver took simonan home. Si Mo Nan enters the room, quietly gets into the bed and hugs Gu Mo from behind. Gu Mo opened his eyes vaguely. "Come back." "My wife is pregnant. Of course I have to come back to wait on her." Gu Mo turned over and put his arm around him: "well, you said before that you want to be a cow and a horse for your pregnant wife." Simonan''s lips on her forehead: "must, this time, I will take good care of you." Gu Mo closed her eyes to enjoy, but thinking of what she saw in the cemetery this morning, she opened her eyes to him in a trance and asked, "by the way, how can you think of repairing the tomb for my mother and my sister?" After she went to worship this morning, she found that the tombstone had been carefully repaired. She didn''t need to know it was him.Simonan raised her hand and gently stroked her head: "after you disappeared, I felt very painful, so I went to the cemetery, confessed to my mother-in-law, and then repaired the cemetery. It was considered as filial piety for you." Gu Mo nodded, with a dignified expression. Simonan looked at her appearance, some doubt asked: "what''s the matter, you are not happy?" "It''s not about this, it''s about something else." "Tell me." Gu Mo looked at him seriously: "husband, if I say that the robbery five years ago was not an accident, do you believe it?" "Not by accident? Tell me what''s going on. " Gu Mo said dully: "in those years, the reason why my uncle wanted to leave the west city without saying goodbye was that he received an express. There was my blood coat in the express. My uncle saw the blood coat and decided that I was dead. Did he leave sadly?" "Why didn''t you tell me that before?" "I think it''s all over, and at that time, I was angry with you and didn''t trust you. Later, our misunderstanding was solved, and I forgot about it." Gu Mo sighed: "today, when I met my uncle, I met Gu Xin who was with him. Gu Xin said that she felt suspicious after listening to my uncle''s saying this, so she made a private investigation. Later, it was found that Gu tianer was the one who sent the express mail to my uncle." Simonan''s voice was a little cold: "your half sister?" Gu Mo nodded. Simonan rubbed her head to her chest. Her sight was sharp, but her voice was gentle. "I''ll make a thorough investigation into this matter, and then I''ll do something about it." Better not let him find anything. Otherwise, he would never let go of the sinner who ruined his five years with Gu mo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 The next morning, simonan took Gu Mo to check. Two people to the hospital, just finished the inspection, met with Su Yu to the hospital to do the inspection of Gu Xin. Seeing that they were actually coming out of the obstetrics department, Kang Gu Xin was confused: "what''s the situation, brother Mo Nan, sister-in-law, why are you here?" Simonanther put his hand around Gu Mo''s shoulder: "your brother is not old, your sister-in-law is pregnant." "Ah?" Kang Guxin surprised: "I said sister-in-law, your mouth is too strict. I saw you yesterday, and you didn''t share the good news with me." Gu Mo''s hand gently stroked his abdomen, and the corners of his lips were smiling. "I didn''t see the doctor until I got home yesterday." "Then I must be the first to congratulate you. Congratulations." Here three people are talking, Su Yu''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the caller ID, Su Yu summoned up the courage to answer. Gu Mo''s puzzled eyes fall on Gu Xin. Gu Xin says secretly: "Luce Zhou." Gu Mo was speechless. Su Yu''s voice is not big, but cold way: "hello." "Are you with Kang Guxin?" "Yes, I''m with Miss Gu Xin. If you have something to say, just say it." Luczhou''s face on the other side of the phone was cold: "Su Yu, if you don''t listen to my warning, I won''t connive at you any more. Your father is paralyzed at home. No one knows about your mother''s remarriage "Lucius, what do you want to do?" "The child in my stomach is not yours at all, and I will not let a cold-blooded and heartless man be the father of my child. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have made up my mind that I will give birth to the child in my stomach." Su Yu doesn''t give luczhou a chance to talk any more, so he hangs up his cell phone directly. Luczhou raised his hand angrily and smashed his cell phone. ¡­¡­ The following month, Gu Mo was offered as a Bodhisattva by simonan. Weight also began to run away from the original more than 90 Jin. On this day, Kang Guxin contacted and took her to make an appointment with Su Yu to have an antenatal examination. Gu Mo readily agreed. After the birth inspection, the three people went to dinner together. When Kang Guxin goes to drive, Gu Mo and Su Yu chat. "Xiaoyu, are you sick? When I was pregnant with Deng Er, I vomited every day, but this baby seldom vomited. I really hope this baby can be a daughter. " Su Yu nodded: "I vomit so much that I can hardly eat anything." As they were talking, a business car stopped at the door. The door opened to two people. As if ready, two men got off the bus. One by one, Gu Mo and Su Yu got into the car. Gu Mo roared: "who are you? What are you going to do? Let go and let us go." But just get on the car, originally also along with the Su fish that shouts together suddenly stopped the voice. Because she saw the man sitting in the back of the car, who was the male secretary of luczhou that she had met at the beginning. She pressed Gu Mo, who was still struggling, and her voice was very light: "sister Gu Mo, don''t struggle. Let''s keep our strength. These people are sent by Luce." She glared fiercely at the Secretary: "what does luczhou want? There''s something for him to do aboveboard. Don''t be so secretive all the time. " "I''m just a staff member. If you have any questions, you''d better talk to Mr. Lu after you see us later." The car drove all the way into Luzhou''s villa. Just in the car, Gu Mo heard the Secretary call luczhou. So he''s waiting for two now. When entering his living room, Gu Mo stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yu. Luc Zhou''s eyes coldly swept Su Yu one eye: "I underestimated you, unexpectedly has the method to walk together with the small Sheng." Su Yu is a little scared. She holds Gu Mo''s hand tightly. "I''m not like some people. I''m sincere. Why can''t I be with sister Gu Mo?" Gu Mo glared at luczhou coldly and said in a sad voice: "luczhou, if you want to invite us as guests, call my husband to make an appointment. Why do you use this method? If we insist on investigating, you are the crime of kidnapping." "Xiao Sheng, don''t be smart with me. My main purpose today is not you, it''s her. " "Let me go now," Gu Mo raised her eyebrows. "Let you go and get someone to help you?" Luczhou stood up gracefully from the sofa and walked to them. After looking at Gu Mo for a while, he looked at Su Yu again. "The child must be removed today." Gu Mo raised his hand to block Su Yu behind him: "you don''t have the right to ask others to take off the baby.""This child is mine. Do you have the right?" Gu Mo''s vision is sharp: "a man who can''t even accept his own children, how can you let others accept you, luczhou? How can you be cruel? Don''t you think you''re going too far? " "I''m going too far? Xiao Sheng, I ask you if Qingfeng''s shares are in your hands. " Gu Mo''s heart shrinks. Does he know? "Why don''t you talk? The shares I''ve been tracking for so long are actually in your hands. Do you know that simonan and the Kang family joined hands to fight back against me, and Kang Guxin almost used your shares to upset my company on my board of directors? " Of course, she knows about these things, "it''s not Gu Xin, it''s me." Luzhou raised his hand to hold her shoulders, and his voice was fierce. "Xiao Sheng, you are so cruel. You are betraying me when you know that I love you She gritted her teeth: "I''ve never had anything to do with you. How can I betray you? However, if I do this, I can let you know what it''s like to be betrayed, it''s worth it. I think when Qingfeng was betrayed by his uncle, he must be as sad as you are now. Otherwise, how could he rather give me the shares than leave them to you? " Luczhou calmly looked at Gu Mo, the disdain in his eyes was helpless: "the things between me and Qingfeng, it''s not your turn to teach me." "You think what I just said was a lesson to you? Why should I teach you a lesson? I''m warning you to stay away from me. I don''t want people like you! " Luce Chou sneered, no way. He slowly released Gu Mo and said to his secretary, "send her away." "It''s president Lu." Gu Mo thought he had figured it out. He was relieved. He turned around and held Su Yu: "let''s go, little fish." Luczhou sneered coldly: "I only said let you go, did not say let her go, she had to stay, tonight, her baby must do." This child, he will never leave Gu Mo here, and simonan will come back to interfere, he will not allow failure. "What are you still doing? Take Gu Mo out and tie Su Yu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 A few people came up at the door and pulled Gu Mo out. The rest of the people came forward to drag the fish. Su Yu roared: "luczhou, you bastard." Gu Mo also yelled: "luczhou, you are not human after all. Su Yu doesn''t care about your money, you don''t care about your background, and you treat you wholeheartedly. You treat her with your heart. Why do you hurt her like this? If Su Yu hates you, won''t you really regret it? " "Shut up, roll," Luce Zhou fierce vision sweep, the Secretary tough pull Gu Mo go out. Gu Mo listened to the Su Yu who was pulled farther and farther away, and gave out a cry of almost begging. She bit her lip, pushed away her secretary, turned and ran out, calling simonan as she ran. "Monan, come and help Su Yu. Luczhou wants to give her a hard abortion." "Gu Mo, don''t worry. I''m on my way." Just now Kang Guxin found that the two pregnant women were missing. Some witnesses said they were pushed to the car. For the first time, she suspected that it was Lucus. So I contacted simonan directly. Now, they are on their way to the villa Luzhou. Simonan and kangguxin arrived in only ten minutes. "Why are you here? I''m so anxious. Come with me." Gu morla took simonan and ran to the villa of luczhou. "Gu Mo, slow down. You are pregnant yourself. Don''t hurt the baby." But as soon as they ran to the door, they saw Su Yu staggering out, with tears on his face and pale face. Gu Mo''s heart clattered. It''s broken. Is it a step too late? She came forward and grasped the arm of Su Yu: "little fish, where''s the child? Luczhou took off your child?" Su Yu''s voice trembled, but he said with fear: "child I''m still here. Please get me out of here Gu Xin reached forward and held Su Yu''s hand: "go, I''ll take you back to the hospital for examination." Su Yu shook his head: "no, I can''t go to the hospital. I have to leave Xicheng quickly." Gu Xin took a look at simonan and Gu Mo, "get on the bus first." She helped Su Yu to the intersection and got on the bus. Gu Mo also leaned against simonan and left with him. In the car, Gu Xin asked, "little fish, what just happened inside?" "They drove me to the room to give me some medicine. I cried with all my strength and begged Luzhou to let my child live. I said that if the child died, I would immediately crash into the room. I said that as long as he was willing to let me go, I could immediately leave the west city and disappear from his sight. I don''t know which sentence touched him. He pushed the door open and dragged me out of the room and pushed me directly to the door. He told me to get out if he saw me again. This child must be removed, so I must leave now and disappear from his sight forever. " Kang Guxin is speechless. What kind of metamorphosis is this? "Why, don''t you be afraid of him, little fish. I''ll hire a bodyguard for you this time and protect you 24 hours later. I don''t believe that the child is born. He really dares to strangle the child. " Su Yu shook his head: "no, no, I can''t give you any more trouble. I don''t have to gamble with luczhou about my child''s life. Anyway, I don''t want to see him any more. I want to stay away from him, the farther the better. I''ll leave today, and I''ll leave in a moment. " "Have you decided?" Gu Xin thinks it''s not a good way to escape. "Yes." Gu Mo is in the co pilot''s seat while simonan is driving. She turned back and said, "Xiaoyu, you can go to the city of Hong Kong. My house in the city of Hong Kong hasn''t expired yet. I''ll give you the address. Where are you going to live and wait for birth first, and then you can go to the city of Hong Kong TV station to work while you are still convenient. Husband, what do you think?" "You can arrange as you like," simonen nodded. Su Yu was moved to look at the three people in the car. "Thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you." ¡­¡­ After Gu Mo followed simonan to the company, simonan went to the meeting room to hold a meeting for the senior management. She is waiting for him in his office. The boss''s chair is comfortable. She turns on his computer and plans to download a click game to play. But as soon as I scanned it, I saw a picture in the white letter cover in the upper right corner of his desk. Gu tianer, the protagonist in the photo, attracted her attention. With a heartbreak, she lifted her hand to take the envelope and poured out the photos inside. Look at the angle of these photos, there are sneak photos, there are camera shots. But the protagonists are all Gu Tian''er. She looked down at the date in the corner of the picture, which was five years ago. One of the photos seems to be in a KTV.Gu Tian''er was held in his arms by a man with a black dragon tattoo on his arm. They look very close. Gu Mo couldn''t see the man clearly. But she seems to have seen this tattoo. Before she was kidnapped and left west city. The eldest of the kidnappers also had a tattoo on his arm. Gu Mo tightly grasped the photo. Gu tianer! She continued to turn down. I saw a clue in another picture. It''s the same as the scene just now, but the angle of the photo is different. This one can''t see the man who sang with Gu Tian''er clearly. But she could see the faces of several men drinking on the sofa. Even if fuzzy, but Gu Mo can recognize these people at a glance. One of them, she seems to be very familiar with because she delivers meals to her every day. When she saw these people again, the fear in her heart was like being pulled out again. It was painful. Five years ago, it wasn''t an accident. It wasn''t an accident. That let her fear to the bone of things, actually is Gu Tian''er do. A nameless fire sprang out of my heart. Gu Mo stood up and felt a warm current flowing out. She raised her hand and took a look at her skirt. It was blood. I think of what the doctor said before, because she didn''t take good care of her body when she was pregnant with the first child, it might be difficult for her to get through the whole pregnancy smoothly She sat down and called out to the door. "Is there anyone outside, is there anyone?" ¡­¡­ After a while, Simo came in quickly, pulling his tie. "Gu Mo, how are you?" "I''m bleeding. I have to go to the hospital." She wants to stand up, but simonan directly holds her up. He has great expectations for the child. So he doesn''t allow this kid to have anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Come to the hospital, after a series of examination, the doctor said: "this is some signs of threatened abortion, there is no big thing for the time being, after going home, you should stay in bed more, don''t be tired, can''t do strenuous exercise, the first three months had better not roommate, the most important thing is, the maternal mood, must control well, can''t be angry, anger is hurt and fundamental." Originally the doctor said, can go home to keep, but simonan cold face way: "don''t go home, first hospital observation for a period of time, make sure nothing to go." Accompanied by the Dean even busy way: "OK, I''ll arrange special care for my wife." After the dean and the medical staff left, simonan sat down beside Gu Mo: "what happened just now? Why did it suddenly bleed? Are you moving again? " Gu Mo some guilty way: "no, I saw the photos of Gu Tian''er on your desk. The robbery five years ago is really not an accident." She told simonan what she found in the photo. Simonan''s face was black. "This Gu Tian''er is really damned. She dares to be a reason to hate you for the enmity of the previous generation!" "Not because of my parents and her mother." Simonan looked at her. "No?" Gu Mo nodded. Five years ago, when she was still a reporter, she found out by accident that Gu tianer was going out with her husband. Gu Mo knew that the other party had a wife and children. Although she hated Gu Tian''er, what she thought at that time was that it was her half sister after all. She couldn''t watch her be destroyed. So She told Gu Kaiping about it. Gu Kaiping and his Xuxian will not agree to Gu tianer''s madness when they know about it. But Gu Tian''er was pregnant and refused to break up with him. Later, this matter was known by the man''s wife, who beat Gu Tian''er in public, and let the man make a choice. In order to save his marriage, the man slapped Gu Tian''er in public and said that Gu Tian''er had taken the initiative. Gu Tian''er was the murderer who destroyed his family and a shameless man. Later Gu Tian''er''s relationship is over. Gu Mo never thought that Gu Tian''er would be angry. He not only gave birth to the child, but also blamed her for the mistake. Five years Simonan rubbed her hand: "don''t get excited. I''ll take care of this." Gu Mo tried to calm down: "that plan must not be Gu Tian''er himself can do it, someone joined hands with her." Simonan staring: "how to say so sure?" "If you recall the scene carefully, the robbers didn''t seem to know we were there. If Jiang yingshuang had not been hijacked, you would not have gone out to save her. We could have hidden well and kept running away together until we were in a panic, because what the robbers wanted to rob that day was jewelry. Even if they knew Gu Tian''er, how could they catch up so coincidentally? It happened that they robbed Jiang yingshuang when we went to dinner that day, and then you went out to save her... " "You mean Is Jiang yingshuang on purpose Gu Mo bit his lip and sighed: "maybe I''m a little mean, but I really don''t think it''s that simple." Simonan hugged: "Jiang yingshuang should not join hands with your sister?" "I think the easiest way to do this is to ask Jiang yingshuang. Why don''t you ask Zheng Yi to ask Jiang yingshuang. If it''s really like what we think, maybe she will be willing to tell Zheng Yi." Simonan asked: "OK, I''ll let Zheng Yi have a look." The next afternoon, simonan and Zheng Yi came back from prison together. Gu Mo''s eyes fell on them: "is there any news from the prison?" Simonan said calmly: "we came here so early to tell you about it. Zheng Yi, please report it to your sister-in-law." Zheng Yi came forward and said, "sister-in-law, you guessed right." Gu Mo''s overstocked stone finally fell to the ground: "Jiang yingshuang actually admitted it?" "Yes, she didn''t want to admit it when I asked her at first, but later she said that Gu tianer had been arrested because my elder martial brother had been pestering about it, so Gu tianer confessed to her. She said all these things. I said I wanted to help her. Jiang yingshuang immediately said it. She said that she really joined hands with Gu tianer. In order not to be caught, she and Gu tianer acted separately. Gu tianer was responsible for finding the kidnappers, and she was responsible for leading you to the restaurant. " Gu Mo recalled that, indeed, he thought that everything was all right. That day, Jiang yingshuang said that he would invite them to dinner. She also chose the place to eat. She also said that there was a jewelry exhibition there. Several people went to see the jewelry exhibition together. After a while, she went to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom.And the kidnapper came for the jewelry, but accidentally robbed the boss''s wife. Such a plan is perfect. What did these two think of? Gu Mo looked at simonan and Zheng Yi: "how did she get to know Gu Tian''er? I can''t connect them. It''s so strange that two people who have nothing to do with each other actually planned such a kidnapping. I really I don''t know what to say. " Simonan said calmly: "they really don''t know each other, but there is someone between them." "Who?" "It was five years ago that she hated her star Su Ruan," Zheng Yi said, opening her bag and taking out some documents. Gu Mo was upset. Su Ruan, Gu tianer, they are both women of luczhou now, aren''t they? Zheng Yi gives Gu Mo a pile of photos and evidence. Gu Mo took a look. Most of these photos were collected by Zheng Yi from the club where Su Ruan often went. Gu Mo looked through several pieces of clothes to see the style, it should be a few years ago. The screenshots of the photos are su Ruan and Gu tianer, Su Ruan and Jiang yingshuang. Looking at simonan and Zheng Yi in surprise. "Aren''t these two rivals? Can you two understand the feeling of their harmonious coexistence? Why can''t I digest it? " "I don''t understand," Zheng Yi shook his head. "Today, the elder martial sister said that the three of them became friends because they had a common purpose. She wanted to get the elder martial brother, so she wanted to get rid of you. Su Ruan wanted to get luczhou, so she wanted to get rid of you. Gu tianer wanted to get rid of you because he hated you. After all, you were the main reason for their collusion. My elder martial sister said that she really regretted it. At that time, she didn''t expect that Su Ruan was young, but she was so resourceful. The women in the performing arts circle were really not simple. " ¡­¡­ Gu Mo secretly clenched his fist, turned his head and looked at simonan: "it seems that I have to do something..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Simonan raised his lips and saw the fighting spirit in Gu Mo''s eyes: "I cooperate with you. Just tell me what you want to do. I''m responsible for helping you achieve it." Gu Mo nodded seriously. Fortunately, she didn''t have nothing to rely on. The next morning, when Aunt Lian came to take care of Gu Mo, Gu Mo specially asked aunt lian to bring her laptop. After a night''s consideration, she came up with some countermeasures. She used the computer to sort out some information, collected some pictures, and matched some words very vividly. When simonan came in the evening, she handed him the U-disk. "Please give the information to Zheng Yi for me, and let Zheng Yi find a reliable media to publish it, and sign it Ruan Simonan put the U-disk into the bag. "What''s in it?" Gu Mo mysterious smile: "some of every star will encounter gossip." "Are you going to expose her affair with Luzhou?" Gu Mo raises eyebrows and laughs as default. "Lucy is not a fool. He will investigate after the news. Then we have to play a play in advance and let Zheng Yi''s appointed reporter try to interview her once when there is a camera. Then the photos were released on the second day of the interview. In that case, it seems that the informant is Su Ruan. With Luce''s personality, he won''t allow women to take control of his life. " Simonan said: "in this way, even if Su Ruan was dealt with by luczhou, did you think of how to deal with Gu tianer?" "I''m going to ruin her reputation. I''m going to let her and my dad know exactly what they''ve done to me." "What are you going to do?" Gu Gu lip biting: "you let Zheng Yi wash the photos that she had previously investigated, and I want to connect her photos with those mixed up five years ago, and then the pictures of those who kidnap me together to make a story line. We should let everyone know what happened at a glance. In this way, the neighborhood where she lives now is full of stickers. I want to make them unable to live in that neighborhood. I want my father to know that I''m not Gu Mo, I''m Gu Sheng. " Simonan allowed, and it was good for her to think about some things. If he does it, the fate of Gu tianer will be worse. At least, he''ll send her to jail. Now Gu Mo just let Gu Tian''er fall into disrepute, carrying the vicious charge, has been regarded as sparing her. The next day, simonan went directly from the hospital to the company. Even aunt has not come, she is a person lying on the side of the bed tilted to watch TV. I''m looking forward to it. There was a knock on the door outside the ward. Gu Mo looked back and saw the figure of a tall man. He was holding a bunch of white lilies in his hand, with a faint smile on his face: "you are Gu Mo, right?" Gu Mo nodded in a daze: "I''m Gu Mo, are you..." The man gave a silent smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m Mo Nan''s uncle, Si Wenhan. My nephew and daughter-in-law, when we first meet, my uncle will send you a bunch of lilies. I wish you a speedy recovery. " Si Wenhan said that he had already gone to the hospital bed and put the flowers on the floor. Gu Mo took the flowers and smelled them: "thank you, uncle. By the way, does Mo Nan know you''re back? He hasn''t been away for a long time, or I''ll give him a call. " "No, I''ll go back to him and surprise him." "Oh." Gu Mo nodded: "by the way, uncle, how do you know I''m in hospital?" "I''ve been paying close attention to the dynamics of Monan. Although I ran away from home because I had a little estrangement with my family, I was still a member of the family. I care about the news from my family." Gu Mo suddenly nodded: "Oh." So it is. But she did not want to understand, uncle and home is what estrangement. He didn''t show up in the family for so many years. There is a gap, no appearance can understand. But even before his grandmother died, simonan himself managed it. There was a sense of embarrassment in the air. "That Uncle, my body is not very convenient. I''m taking care of the fetus. Why don''t you pour yourself a glass of water and sit down for a while? " "No, I''m here to see you today. My nephew and daughter-in-law, you''re good. I''ll come to see you another day." "OK, uncle, take your time." Gu Mo naturally can''t get out of bed to deliver. She just waved goodbye to svenhan in bed. After Si Wenhan left, Gu Mo was relieved. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, simonan was accompanying him in the hospital, and the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Gu Kaiping came in. His face was as old as a 70 year old man, but he had a sharp face: "Xiao Sheng, yesterday, many strange photos were pasted around my community. Did you make them?"Gu didn''t delay his time, but directly cut into the theme. "Photos? What picture? " Gu Mo certainly won''t admit it. He looks at him innocently and hopes to say to simonan: "do you know my husband?" Simonan shrugged, but did not speak. Gu Kaiping some anxious way: "dad knows, it must be you, otherwise in addition to you, who will hate your sister so much." Gu Mo Yang lips gently smile: "Mr. Gu, you don''t tell me what is the photo?"? Do you think you are qualified to come to me and ask me a question "Tian''er said she didn''t offend anyone," Gu said, holding his fist slowly. Gu Mo was speechless: "I didn''t either." "So, what happened to those pictures?" "I also want to ask you, what are those photos?" Gu Kaiping''s old face turned red. He knew that Xiao Sheng wanted him to tell the content of those photos himself. He just looked at it once, but he was able to guess. The kidnapping five years ago was related to Tian''er. He went home and asked Tian''er. Tian''er knelt down and said that she didn''t want her to die. You can''t take that girl''s neck and send her to prison. "Mr. Gu, if you can''t say it, don''t make any excuse to see me. We''re not familiar, are we?" Gu Mo sighed in her heart. She knew clearly that she could never be more important than Gu Tian''er in her father''s heart and eyes, but she had to prove it to herself again and again. But this is also good. The clearer the proof, the harder her heart will be. Gu Kan looks straight at Gu mo. After a long time, he suddenly slowly, slowly knelt in front of the hospital bed. "Xiao Sheng, Tian''er is wrong. Tian''er knows she is wrong. Can you let her go and give her a way to live?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 At that moment, Gu Mo felt his heart ached. There are so many things a father can do for his beloved daughter. Unfortunately, such a good father, she did not! "Simonan, help him up." Gu Mo turns to see simonan. Si Mo Nan reluctantly gets up and walks over, but Gu Kan Ping moves back. "Son in law, son in law, listen to me. I''ll..." Gu Mo''s voice was really sharp: "enough, Mr. Gu, you want to break my life, don''t you?" "No, Xiao Sheng, dad didn''t want to give up your birthday. Dad just wanted you to let Tian''er go. Dad didn''t mean anything else." Simonan came forward, gently hugged Gu Mo, comforted: "wife, don''t be angry, don''t hurt the baby in the stomach." He then turned his head and looked at Gu Kaiping: "Mr. Gu, you''d better get up. My wife is in poor health and is having an abortion. If my child has any mistakes because of a grandfather who has never loved his mother, I will never let him go." Gu Kaiping thought about it and stood up slowly: "little foam, let Tian Er go, OK?" Gu Mo doesn''t look over her head. She is actually looking for her own anger. I know that Gu Kaiping will see the photos posted. I know he will love Gu Tian''er when he sees it. Knowing that he loves Gu Tian''er, he will come to her for help. But she did. She held simonan''s arm tightly and pointed to Gu Kaiping: "husband, you say how ridiculous this father is. He can connive at a daughter''s murder, or beg the victim for that daughter, or even kneel down in front of the victim. Even if he knew the victim, he was her own daughter! " Simonan distressed to re embrace her: "wife, calm down, nothing, you still have me." Gu Mo calms down and leaves from Si Mo Nan''s arms. She looked at Gu Kaiping with a smile, but her voice was cold: "the more you are like this, the more I don''t want to make Gu tianer feel better. I want her to pay for her behavior, and I will let her go to jail." Simonan has been looking at Gu mo. This is the first time that he saw Gu Mo''s cruel appearance, just like the devil in her heart now, trying to break free from her soul. Gu Mo sneered: "do wrong is to bear, she has no choice." Simonan held Gu Mo''s hand. Unexpectedly, Gu Kaiping knelt down and got rid of Gu Mo''s deepest hatred. He didn''t want Gu Mo to have hatred in his heart. He wanted Gu Mo to live a stable life under his protection. So he stood up and looked down at Gu Kaiping. "I''m the one who investigated the incident five years ago. I mean to publish the photos in your community. You don''t need to see Gu Mo from the beginning to the end. I don''t think your father is competent enough. No one can bully me Nan, so I want Gu Tian''er to lose her reputation. I want her to pay for her behavior. " Simonan walked slowly to Gu''s flat side: "you shouldn''t have come to ask Gu Mo, there are thousands of people in this world, but I only wish Gu Mo a good life. Anyone who makes her unhappy will not come to a good end." Gu Mo was deeply moved by these words. She just some crazy mood also gradually subsided. Gu hung his head: "both of them are my daughters. Xiaosheng has your protection. I''m very relieved, but Tian Er has nothing, so I have no choice." "Five years ago, your Xiaosheng was also protected by me, but was it not the same that Gu tianer calculated and hurt you? Some things don''t really happen because you don''t think so. If Gu tianer can really consider your dilemma, she shouldn''t hurt her sister. Now that she has been hurt, it proves that she has never recognized Gu Mo in her heart. In this case, why should I have feelings for her? " "If Xiaosheng didn''t break up Tian''er and her boyfriend, some things wouldn''t have happened." Gu Mo''s voice was even colder: "sure enough, people really can''t mind their own business." Aware of what he said, Gu Kaiping quickly said: "Xiao Sheng, I don''t mean who is responsible. I just feel that you are trying to get to the top now, so I want to remind you that everything has a cause and a result." Gu Mo said with a pathetic smile: "yes, there are reasons and results in everything, so now, what Gu Tian''er bears is also the fruit she should harvest!" Gu Kaiping actually knew that thanks to Gu Mo, Gu Tian''er would have become a third child who would destroy other people''s families and would have been carried to the moral line, beaten and scolded all his life. He also knew that it was Gu tianer who was wrong from beginning to end. But Gu Tian''er''s temperament has been set. He can''t change the child. But after all, she was the only child he had brought up with his own hands. He is not willing to give up.Gu Mo turned around, turned his back to Gu Kaiping''s direction, and said in a faint voice: "I''m tired, husband. Let''s see you off." Gu Kaiping knew that in this case, he said more that it was useless and he had to leave first. When only simonan and Gumo were left in the room, Gumo opened his eyes again. "Did I look like a madman?" "No, how can it be? You just want to vent your emotions. I can understand your feelings." Simonan reached for her and pressed her head on his chest. "Well, don''t be aggrieved. The happiness of childhood doesn''t mean the happiness of a lifetime. You see, you have me now and a clever son. How happy you are. What does Gu tianer have? She has nothing Gu Mo nodded, yes, she could only comfort herself in this way. She has a good husband, a good husband who will never be changed. She is comfortable in her husband''s arms. There was a familiar sound on TV. A reporter is doing an exclusive interview with Luce Zhou, a tycoon of the east city. It looks like it''s still live. ¡­¡­ Simonan and Gu Mo are attracted by the sound from TV. They are sitting and watching TV at the same time. In the interview of the TV program, luczhou was wearing a suit of Tibetan blue, with meticulous hair and his handsome facial features. He looked radiant. The host asked: "when I went out this morning, I saw a rumor about Lu and singer Miss Su Ruan. Over the years, President Lu has rarely seen such scandals. I wonder if the news we are all curious about now has any credibility? " Luczhou smile gracefully: "although I am not in this business, but I also know that gossip and news are two concepts. In this era, news can be fake, let alone gossip." "General manager Lu means that this news between you and Miss Su Ruan is an affair, not credible?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Luc Zhou said calmly: "although Ms. Su Ruan has no better works in recent years, I always believe that she has strength. For such a singer, I will only choose to enjoy it." The host continued to ask: "since President Lu appreciates Su Ruan very much, is it possible for you to develop into a lover relationship?" Luczhou''s smile is always so charming, and his voice is full of magnetism: "no, appreciation and like are two different things. Ms. Su Ruan is not my type." "But in the news this morning, I saw that the photos taken by the two seemed very intimate." Luczhou''s lips slightly raised: "when we took these photos, there were her and me beside us. How do you think we could be intimate in front of everyone? Su Ruan is now the signing spokesman of our company. If these photos can prove that I have an affair with her, then I can only say that people who believe in her should go to mend their brains! " Watching on TV, Luce Zhou is elegant and generous, doing crisis public relations for himself. Simonan released Gu Mo, hugged him and said with a smile, "luczhou dealt with this matter very well." "But I think when Su Ruan saw the news, he would be very upset." Simonan sneered: "I estimate that in three days, Su Ruan will be hospitalized again." "Why do you say that?" "She has always been the means to resolve the scandal in this way." Simonan looked at Gu Mo with a calculating smile: "I guess the next step is not far away from Su Ruan being banned again." Gu Mo chuckled. Su Ruan, an old female singer, was banned, which was equivalent to being completely abandoned by luczhou. So she Oh, isn''t it equivalent to being destroyed by Luzhou himself? Good. Retribution. As simonan said, the third day of the scandal. Su Ruan is really in hospital. And coincidentally, the hospital where Su Ruan lives is actually the same as her current hospital. So, when Aunt Lian came to see her that day, she said mysteriously, "madam, there are many reporters downstairs. It is estimated that there are some important people in this hospital." Even aunt does not pursue stars, so naturally she will not know that her so-called big man is just a female star. "Is it?" Gu Mo is now browsing the mobile phone tracking news. After a while, aunt Lian thought of something and said, "by the way, madam, when I went out today, I received a package from you. It was sent from Hong Kong City. I put it in your room." "Well, I know. It''s a health product from my friend." In the morning, she had already received a call from Su Yu. She has been working there these days. Life is slowly on the right track. Every month, she would have the prenatal examination on time, and she bought some health care products for her by the way. Su Yu said that it was a piece of her heart, Gu Mo is not good to refuse. Su Yu also said that on the first day she went, a man knocked on the door. When she opened the door, the man looked disappointed when he saw her. She said: the man asked me who I am and why I live here. And then I said, I''m a friend of the homeowner, and I''m here to have a baby. The man left in disappointment. I asked him his name, but he didn''t answer me. Gu Mo thought, it should be Ling Bosheng. He went up on the first day Su Yu went. Is it a coincidence? Still, he goes downstairs every day. Thinking of Ling Baisheng, Gu Mo still feels guilty. She hasn''t called him for a long time, and Ling Baisheng hasn''t contacted her. It''s like two people suddenly disappear into each other''s world. The next day, Su Ruan was discharged from the hospital. Many of the announcements that should have continued changed roles because of Su Ruan''s sudden hospitalization. In addition, many of the product advertisements that Su Ruan has been endorsing on TV have gradually been taken off the shelves one by one. In this way, without any omen, she left the public eye a little bit. At the beginning, many fans left messages on the Internet. But it doesn''t help. After all, capital has abandoned her. Here, after more than ten days'' care, Gu Mo finally left the hospital. Today, Kang Guxin came to visit again as usual. She and Ji Shubai are officially together. Both of them are adults. After seeing them right, they decide to get married. So recently, they have been making plans to get married. However, Ji Shubai''s work is too busy recently, so now Gu Mo is ordering for her.This day, Kang Guxin was still on the phone when she came in to see how hot she was. Gu Mo knows that the person opposite the phone is Su Yu. Kang Guxin has a bright personality and is easy to get along with. Su Yu treated her as her sister. While chatting over there, Kang Guxin suddenly exclaimed, "listen to me. Don''t talk to him. Don''t talk to him. I''ll buy a plane ticket to pick you up now. Well, you can remember that. You must be careful. Don''t follow him any more. " Kang Guxin hang up the phone, Gu Mo asked: "little fish met Luce Zhou?" "Xiaoyu said she ran into it by accident. She avoided it, but I don''t think it''s that simple." Kang Guxin said, throwing the mobile phone aside: "I really don''t understand. What do you think of luczhou?" "Did Lucus see the fish, too?" "Yes, Xiaoyu said that she avoided luczhou as soon as she saw him turning around. But luczhou caught up with her and said that she would have dinner with her, but Xiaoyu refused him because he was afraid." Gu Mo pursed his lips and snorted twice. Kang Gu Xin doubts a way: "you smile what, you say, I want to go first to take the small fish back to the west city to live for a period of time." Gu Mo pushed her head: "if you want me to tell you, you should mind your own business less. Do you really think that Xiaoyu met luczhou by chance. Don''t worry, Xiaoyu is a smart girl. If she is in danger, she will call again for help. " "So it is." Gu Mo laughed, but she thought of something and asked: "by the way, Xinxin, ask you something, is mo Nan''s uncle really a mental illness?" Mentioning simonan''s uncle, Kang Guxin was a little surprised: "didn''t brother say that to you?" Gu Mo shrugged, "No." Seeing the curious look on Gu Mo''s face, Kang Gu Xin hissed twice and said: "that I''ll tell you a little bit, but if you want to know the rest, you have to ask me. You can''t ask me any more, because I''m afraid that he will beat me up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Gu Xin talks about what she knows. At that time, she was young, so she didn''t remember it very clearly. But when she was a little older, I heard her family mention it once. My uncle is not a psychopath. He is very normal, and he is also a handsome young man. My father and uncle have always been very close. When they went to school, their father was always a top student, growing up in the envy and hatred of everyone. Generally speaking, having such a good brother will only lead to two situations. One is that the younger brother worships his elder brother, so he studies hard to catch up with his elder brother and strive to be as good as his elder brother. One is that the younger brother gives up on himself, forming a strong contrast with the older brother. And the uncle of Mexico is the latter. He grew up to be the source of his grandfather and grandmother''s headache. Every time a parents'' meeting is held, it must be said one by one. At the beginning, the grandfather of Mexico always tried to discipline his disobedient and self-motivated son. But slowly, he found that the tube is useless, simply give up. Anyway, he is quite content to have such an excellent son in his family. Nevertheless, the father of Mexico always spoke for his brother. My father said that his brother is not really not smart. It''s just that cleverness is not used in the right way. His brain is used in love. My uncle always felt that the family business was going to be handed over to his brother. He''ll be a rice bug of course. In this way, in the future, his father will not have to feel embarrassed about which son to give the enterprise to. It''s very good. Later, his father took over the business after graduation. The difference between his father and his uncle was only four years old. When his father graduated, his uncle just entered the University. In his freshman year, an English teacher just graduated from normal university came to his school. The English teacher is young and beautiful, and she has a lot of temperament. It is said that she is also very kind and kind. She is the goddess teacher in the eyes of many male students. The uncle tree of Mexico is also fascinated by the English teacher. In his freshman year, all subjects except English were on the red light. At that time, my father was curious. He didn''t understand what kind of power had changed Si Wenhan, who always hung a red light at the door. So he sent someone to secretly investigate his brother''s performance in the University. It turned out that it was because of the female English teacher. Since this English teacher can make such a big change in his younger brother. Of course, the family of Si hopes to borrow her strength and try to turn Si Wenhan into a promising young man, so after winning the consent of her grandfather and grandmother. Father Si made an appointment with the English teacher in person. But who knows, it''s such a coincidence. This English teacher is actually my father''s classmate in high school. When he was young, father Si had a secret love for this female classmate of Goddess level. Later, when the goddess was a sophomore in high school, there were some changes in her family, so she moved away from the west city. Therefore, father Si''s heart, which had not yet sprouted, could only let it go out in the bud. This time, they chatted for a long time and exchanged their contact information. From then on, father Si began to pursue the goddess. And these two people are predestined, so the fire is on the verge of fire. It wasn''t long before they were officially in love. And the Father also asked goddess students to take care of his brother in school. Don''t say, the English teacher really takes special care of his uncle, often encourages him and cheers him on. But Uncle Si didn''t know that the goddess in his mind was already with his brother. So he''s always trying to make a change. He wants the woman he likes to see the good side of him. Later, even grandfather Si felt that his little son was completely transformed. He was very happy, so at the end of the second school year, when Uncle Si got all his lessons excellent, he decided to invite his English teacher to dinner. That day, father Si said that he had something important to announce. No one knows what he calls the most important thing. That day, uncle Si specially dressed up and bought roses to take home. By the time he came back, the English teacher had already arrived. To his surprise, his brother is holding the hand of the English teacher to introduce the whole family. Father Si said: This is the woman I fell in love with secretly in high school and my girlfriend now.That day, uncle Si didn''t know how he finished the meal. He only saw his parents'' satisfaction with his brother and "future sister-in-law". My mother keeps bringing food to my future sister-in-law. "Future sister-in-law" is also very cooperative with the smile, as in school. She''s still charming, but she can''t be his anymore. He was very sad. From that day on, he changed back to the old crazy boy. Fighting and making trouble in school. No matter what advice his future sister-in-law gave him, he would never listen to her again. Uncle Si once asked the English teacher: if I can be as studious as before, and I make changes for you, can you abandon my brother and be my girlfriend? The answer, of course, is No. The goddess and her brother love each other very much. He had never seen his brother so obsessed with a woman. He really wanted to rob this woman. However, it can not be done at all. He knew that the gap between him and his brother was not a single bit. But he couldn''t control himself. Later, the longer it took, the less he could control himself. Finally, everyone saw his mind. At that time, grandfather Si was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he sent him abroad. Grandfather Si thought that if he stayed outside for a while, maybe he could meet a beloved woman or something. But who knows that uncle Si is very suigen. Grandma Si said that all the men in the Si family are infatuated with each other. So uncle Si was shot, too. Fall in love with a woman, how can not change. When he came back from abroad, he was several years old. At that time, everyone can see that uncle Si''s spirit was not very good. Then one day, the father of the department just said so casually, which angered uncle of the Department. The two brothers had an uncontrollable fight. Uncle Si took up the fruit knife and stabbed his father. I heard that father Si was seriously injured. If it''s not for the youth, it''s a good recovery. I don''t think he''ll be able to get through that. At first, the family wanted to put the situation under control. But both grandfather and grandmother felt that uncle''s eyes seemed to be wrong. He often sits in a corner and giggles. Sometimes as soon as he saw his mother, his eyes would be straight. One night, he even went to his mother''s room in the middle of the night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 On that day, if it wasn''t for the mother''s loud cry for help and the grandfather''s call for the family''s bodyguard, we would not have imagined what the consequences would be. Granny Si is a very avant-garde old lady. She also knew that her youngest son had problems. If you have been so laissez faire, not only to the division of mother will be very bad, even to the division of uncle also no good. So, after discussing with her grandfather, she resolutely sent uncle Si to a mental hospital. It wasn''t until Mexico was a teenager that news came from the mental hospital. It turned out that uncle Si himself escaped from the mental hospital. At the beginning, the family was still looking for uncle Si everywhere. But not long after that, the father and mother of Si had an accident. The pain of losing her son and daughter-in-law almost broke down granny Si, who had lost her husband before and after. She had to hold her only grandson in one hand and support the whole group in the other. Slowly, she gave up looking for uncle Si. Kang Guxin said with a sigh: "this is all I know about Uncle Si. In his family, uncle Si is actually a taboo." Gu Mo nodded. No wonder simonan didn''t want to talk about his uncle. This It''s really heavy. When they finished choosing jewelry together, Kang Guxin told Gu Mo when he was about to leave: "by the way, Mo Mo, you''ll call your friends in Hong Kong City later and ask them to help you to see Xiaoyu. If there''s anything wrong with Xiaoyu, the nearest people will arrive before us." "OK, give it to me." After Gu Mo returns home, he receives a call from Wan Qing. Seeing the caller ID, Gu Mo was very surprised. After answering, Wen Sheng said, "Wan Qing, long time no see. I heard from my former colleagues that you and Bosheng are about to get engaged. Congratulations. " Wan Qing some lost way: "engagement may not be able to go on schedule." "What happened?" Wan Qing did not respond directly, but asked: "did you return the house? A few days ago, I saw Ling Bosheng always go to your former residence. At first, I thought it was useless for him to go even if you were not there. But recently, I found out that you didn''t know when to live in a woman in your small house. That woman seems to be pregnant... " Gu Mo is a su fish. Wan Qing added: "Bo Sheng will come to sit down every day after work. You say Is Ling Bosheng in love with her? I''ve been worrying about gain and loss these days. I''m afraid that he will take care of you and your son as before. If I really want to wait for him for another five years, I may not have the courage. " Gu Mo bit his lip: "that Wan Qing, I''m sorry. " "What do you do to apologize? The woman in the house is not you." "No, I didn''t return the house. Now the girl in the house is a friend of mine. She is in some danger in the west city. She wants to protect her baby, so she has to leave. When I see her, I always think of myself five years ago, so I ask her to go to my house first to escape. " "Gu Mo, how can you Well, forget it. Even without this woman, there will be others Wan Qing said, with a sense of loss in her heart, and said to herself, "should I give up this love that doesn''t belong to me?" Gu Mo felt that Wan Qing''s tone contained a lot of helplessness. She thought about it and said, "Wan Qing, when Bo Sheng comes out, you can tell him that I''ll call you and ask you to help me take care of my friend. The girl''s name is Su Yu, and I think it''s a good thing to let go sometimes "Let it go properly?" Wan Qing doubts. "Now you stick to Bosheng every day, he can''t see your good, but these few months, you brush well in front of him, he has been used to your feeling, if you suddenly disappear now, do you think he will see through his heart?" Wan Qing suddenly said, "I see what you mean." Gu Mo chuckled, hung up the phone, went back to the room and lay down on the bed. Half an hour before dinner, simonan came back with Denver. "Mom, I saw my grandparents after school in kindergarten. They said that when she got married, they would let me be her flower boy. Then I would go with Xiao AI." "Wow, you have such a good job. Then you have to behave well." Deng Er nodded: "that''s natural, my aunt said. At that time, Xiao AI and I will also wear a dress, just like the little bridegroom and the little bride. Tut, if only my little bride had grown up." "You have a bride again?" "Little angel," Denver glared with pride. Gu Mo has no language to smile, he still remembers his before that small baby kiss. When she looked sideways at simonan, she found that his face was a little ugly.Gu Mo Du put his mouth forward and said, "husband, what happened?" Simonan shook his head and laughed: "it''s OK. Let''s eat." Deng Er came to her and said, "Mom, at the gate of the kindergarten today, uncle Si had a fight with a grandfather." Simonan looked at den''er seriously: "don''er, it''s polite to eat without saying a word." Deng Er duzui: "I''m not lying. Why does my uncle lose his temper with me? That grandfather looks so pathetic. " After listening to Deng er''s words, simonan threw his chopsticks on the table and got up and went upstairs. It was the first time that simonan lost his temper with Denver, and he was so serious. As soon as simonan left, Deng ER was not happy. He opened his mouth and began to cry. "Mom, I don''t like Uncle Si any more. I don''t want to call him dad any more." Gu Mo reached out and rubbed Deng er''s face: "well, baby, dad has something on his mind. Mom goes up to see dad and asks dad to apologize to you, OK?" "Will he really apologize?" "Really, Dad loves you very much." "But you see, he threw his chopsticks away." Gu Mo tut said, what happened to simonan today? Gu Mo raised his eyebrows: "Deng Er, first tell your mother what happened tonight, OK?" "In the evening, when I was after school, my uncle came to pick me up. Just as my uncle and grandmother passed by, they also went to see me. They told me that they wanted me to be a flower boy, and then she left. When I wanted to go home with my uncle, a grandfather came out and stopped my father. Then my father pulled him under a big tree to chat. The two chatted and quarreled. Uncle also yelled at the grandfather. He said to the grandfather, "you''d better not show up again in your life. What he needs most is family affection. Originally, dad was quite happy, but he''s been keeping a straight face since the quarrel with grandfather." Gu Mo thought, is the grandfather in Deng er''s mouth Si Wenhan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Don, dad is in a bad mood. Can you understand him?" "He apologizes to me, and I''ll forgive him," Deng said Gu Mo nodded. After touching the child''s head, she asked him to eat first, and then she got up and went upstairs. She went upstairs and knocked on the door. Simonan came and opened the door for Gu Mo himself: "how can you knock on your own room?" "Aren''t you in a bad mood? I think if you need your own space, I won''t come in, so that you won''t be happy and drive me out again." Si Mo Nan put his hand around Gu Mo: "I scared Deng Er just now. I heard his cry." "I''m scared, but children are easy to coax. You have to apologize to him later, and he will easily forgive you." Simonan nodded: "I''ll go to apologize in a moment." Gu Mo nuzui: "however, you are too abnormal today. How can you be so angry?" Simonan raised his hand and rubbed her head: "it''s OK." "Is that your uncle you met at the gate of the kindergarten tonight?" "It''s him." "Deng Er has learned something from me. Would you mind telling me the whole story?" Simonan breathed out: "he said he wanted to go back to his home. How could I agree? When my parents died and my grandparents died, he didn''t show up. Now, the family doesn''t need him. Instead, he feels like he has appeared. He said that he had only one family member left, but nearly 30 years later, he has become a stranger to me. " Gu Mo reached for simonan''s hand and said, "he is your relative after all." "Gu Mo, don''t speak for him. There are many stories between Si family and him that you don''t know. He doesn''t deserve your help. Really, you believe me." Simonan closed his eyes and shook his head. He would never accept that man. Gu Mo bit his lip: "well What are you going to do? Isn''t he sick? If you keep rejecting him like this, will it stimulate him? " "I can''t manage that much," said simonan, holding her in his arms. His anger had completely dissipated. "Do you want to know about my family''s past?" Gu Mo raised his head: "in fact, I have inquired about some of the side." She said, will kangguxin told her those things, told simonan. Si Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "in fact, what Gu Xin told you is not all. It''s just what the Si family said to the outside world. There are some things that only my grandmother and I know. Later, my grandmother died, and I''m the only one left in the world to know. It''s actually a scandal for the Si family. I hate that man. Do you know why?" Gu Mo looked up and guessed, "because he once hurt his father?" Simonan shook his head: "if it''s just like that, if he really stops there, it''s a pity that he didn''t. do you remember I told you that my parents wanted to see the snow scenery after the snow, but the car brake failed and died in an accident." Gu Mo nodded: "well, I know. You said that." Simonan sighed: "in fact, their accident is not an accident, it is man-made." Gu Mo''s surprised mouth opened unconsciously: "yes Uncle did it? " Simonan nodded silently. "He secretly cut off the brake line of my father''s car, and then he called to say that he had an accident and asked my parents to help him. My parents were afraid that grandma would be worried and angry, so they told grandma that they were going to see the snow scenery, and so the accident happened." Gu Mo bit his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was going to say. "He is a real murderer. I want him to bear the consequences he should bear, but He is the only son left by grandma. Grandma begged me to let him go. In the face of grandma''s plea, I couldn''t ignore it. I knew he was the murderer, but I let him go free for so many years. So even if he is mentally ill, I still hate him. He made me an orphan. " Gu Mo has known simonan for so many years. This is the first time to see him look so lonely. Gu Mo hugged him with his back hand to appease him. Si Mo Nan sighed deeply: "Gu Mo, do you know what the most ridiculous thing is?" Gu Mo quietly put his chin on his shoulder. She didn''t say a word. She was just waiting for simonan''s reply. "I scolded him today, I said: you killed my parents, what qualifications do you have to go back to the home. Guess what he said to me? " Without waiting for Yunsang to speak, simonan sighed heavily and then said: "he said: Monan, uncle is really sorry. You know, uncle got mental illness in those years. Many things I really don''t remember after I recovered, including the things I hurt your parents. I know, what I''m saying now seems to be sophistry, but you believe me, I''m sorry, I really don''t remember that I killed them. After I recovered, I investigated the family affairs, and the conclusion is that they died in a car accident when they went to enjoy the snow. I thought it was true. I really didn''t think that it would be me who killed them... "Simonan shook his head, but said with a bitter smile: "look, it''s a thief shouting to catch a thief." Gu Mo patted him on the back. Wen Sheng comforted him: "what''s his purpose? The company? " "No matter what it is, he will never get the company. When I graduated from University, Si''s group faced bankruptcy. It was I who put it back on the right track. What''s more, grandma was very prescient. She made a will before she died. All the property in her name, except the villa, was given to you, and the rest was given to me. " Gu Mo Leng: "grandma gave me the villa?" Simonan raised his hand and scraped her nose: "Why are you so excited?" "I don''t know," Gu Mo exclaimed, "grandma is so kind to me. I never thank her. So you are living under my roof now?" Simonan said with a smile, "yes, I am living under your eaves. Not only this villa is yours, but our new house is yours. In Hong Kong City, I bought two villas under your name. You also have the same treasure before, that is I don''t know Gu Mo side Mou a smile, this person After chatting for a while, simonan felt that his heart was not blocked, so he was dragged down by Gu Mo and apologized to Deng er. After simonan squatted in front of Deng ER and said he was sorry seriously, Deng Er laughed, reached out and hugged simonan, and said cleverly, "Dad, Deng Er has forgiven you." Simonan froze when he heard the words "Dad" Without any reason, simonan''s eyes turned scarlet, nodded his head and said, "Dad Here it is With these two words, the original dull mood completely disappeared. It turns out that this is the most wonderful name in the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Simonan said that he didn''t care about his uncle, but the next day, there were more bodyguards at home. In addition to the previous two bodyguards to protect Gu Mo, there are also four bodyguards around the villa. Gu Mo thinks that simonan is exaggerating. But she knew how stubborn simonan was, so she didn''t care. Near noon, aunt Lian came to knock on the door. "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside the door." Gu Moruo looked at the door in the quilt: "hmm? "To me?" Even aunt Wen Sheng replied: "yes, she is a girl about your age. She said she is your sister. I haven''t heard that my wife has a sister. She can''t be a liar" GU Mo frowned, sister? She let out a deep breath and went downstairs. Aunt Lian brought people in. Gu Mo sat on the sofa, cocked up her legs as a hostess, and glanced at Gu Tian''er, who looked around: "tell me, what can I do for you?" Gu Tian''er jumped to Gu Mo: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Don''t let the police catch me. I don''t want to go to jail." Gu Mo said innocently: "what you said is interesting. The police arrest you. Do you come to beg me? Why, I''m better than the law? " "I..." Gu Tian''er gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Mo: "it was five years ago." Gu Mo pretended not to know, so: "what happened five years ago?" "You know, five years ago, I let the bastard into the restaurant to rob the jewelry." Gu Mo scratched his head: "robbing jewelry? Wrong, you''re asking the bastard to kill me. " Gu Tian''er shook his head: "no, I swear, elder sister, I swear that I didn''t mean to kill you at the beginning. At the beginning, I wanted to use those bastards to scare you, but only to scare you. Moreover, we agreed that it wasn''t the day when you had an accident. That day they went there to rob the jewelry, but I don''t know why it happened that you were there. After the accident that day, I once told Jiang yingshuang that we were both used. Jiang yingshuang also knew that she took you to the restaurant that day, which was taught by Su Ruan. Su Ruan told Jiang yingshuang that the person I was looking for that day would go there to help her clean up you and her brother-in-law. What Su Ruan told me was that there was a jewelry exhibition in the restaurant that day. I should let those bastards do something to show their ability. They really have the ability to help me scare you. I believe Jiang yingshuang''s words, and then I will lead in the middle. That day, I really didn''t know you would go to the restaurant. " Gu Mo leaned over and poured himself a glass of water: "so, what you mean is that you''ve been cheated. It''s not you who really want to kill me, it''s su Ruan? " "Yes, elder sister, that''s what I mean. Please let me go. If you want to find Su Ruan, she is the worst one." Gu Mo sneered: "why should I believe you?" "I''m your sister. Who else can you trust if you don''t believe me?" Gu Tian''er bent forward and squatted beside Gu Mo''s knee. Her hand pressed Gu Mo''s knee tightly: "elder sister, I can''t go to jail." "If you don''t want to go to prison, you can go to your lover luczhou. Luczhou is not very capable. Why don''t you let your lover go and come to me?" Gu Mo''s tone is always light. Gu Tian''er bit his lip and said wrongly, "I begged him, but he refused to help me at the critical moment. Elder sister, I am confused, I love the wrong person, until this time, I know that my family is the best love me, I now regret that I did not treat you well, I was wrong, you give me a chance to reform, I beg you Gu Mo coldly threw the cup on the table. "Give you a chance? Who gave Gu Mo and Gu Sheng a chance? Who gave my kids a chance? You think it''s innocent. What did I do wrong? Gu Tian''er, listen to me. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are not given the opportunity, you can think that nothing has happened. I didn''t let you go through what I suffered five years ago. That''s my kindness to you. If you do something wrong, you have to be punished. There''s no other choice Gu Mo stood up and straightened his skirt: "today I have something else to do, walk slowly, don''t send." See Gu Mo want to go, Gu Tian Er quickly stand up and catch up with her wrist: "I am willing to exchange chips with you." "Don''t you always hate my mother? Don''t you always want our father and my mother to divorce? As long as you promise to help me, I''m willing to persuade my father and my mother to divorce. Now I''m the only one who can divorce them. I''ll meet your wish. Instead, you have to meet my requirements. " Gu Mo looks at Gu Tian''er who has basically changed his face. She couldn''t stop sighing. Gu Kaiping is so powerful that he can teach his daughter like this. It''s definitely a miracle. Gu Mo steps back and walks to Gu Tian''er."Gu Tian''er, don''t you feel ashamed? Your mother is lying in bed now. If your father divorces her, who will take care of her? Do you like it? You are indirectly killing your mother, don''t you know? " Gu Tian''er clenched his fist: "I just don''t want to go to jail." Gu Mo glared at her with a sneer and refreshed her outlook: "they can''t get divorced. It''s nothing to do with me. But I have a condition. If you do it, it''s a deal. If you can''t, you can leave." Gu Tian''er immediately nodded: "OK, you say." "I''ll go to the police station tomorrow to make a record and confirm that this matter had nothing to do with you. It was su Ruan who designed you. Su Ruan will not give up. I''ll ask simonan''s lawyer to give it to you. I can let you go, but as soon as you get out of danger, you will leave Xicheng with your parents and children, and you will never appear in front of me in the future. " Gu Tian''er was stunned: "you mean..." "Your mother is very ill. Even if you don''t force them to divorce, she won''t live long. Why should I bother with a dying man?" She said that, after a cold glance at her, she walked upstairs and said, "go away!" She is too lazy to bother with this woman any more. At present, she has a better life than anything. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Mo is also five months pregnant. After the coldest winter, spring comes. She felt isolated from the outside world. Simonan really took good care of her. So good that she feels like a queen now. Everyday life is rich and beautiful, as well as bodyguards'' personal protection. The comfortable life makes her a little uneasy. On this day, Gu Mo and Gu Xin went shopping together. They suddenly heard Gu Mo''s bodyguard at the door shouting in a loud voice: "sorry, Mr. Si. My wife is busy. I can''t get her without an appointment." Gu Mo and Gu Xin both turned to look at the door. It turned out to be simonan''s uncle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Gu Mo and Gu Xin look at each other. Gu Xin whispered: "how did Uncle Si come here? What can I do?" Gu Mo thought about it, took out his mobile phone, quickly sent a short message to simonan, walked up, and looked at Si Wenhan with a smile: "uncle, what a coincidence." Si Wenhan raised his lips and said with a smile, "unfortunately, my nephew''s daughter-in-law, I''m here for you. Can you talk to me alone?" Gu Xin depressed look to her, don''t promise, don''t promise. And the bodyguard also came forward, respectfully said: "madam, our work can''t leave your side, alone, can''t talk." Gu Mo was embarrassed and said, "uncle, let''s sit here for a while." Si Wenhan nodded, "OK, you can." "Gu Xin, I''ll talk to my uncle for a while. Please wait for me downstairs first." Kang Gu Xin sees Gu Mo winking at him, and leaves quickly. Gu Mo and Si Wenhan go to the VIP rest area not far from next door, and the bodyguard is just one step away from them. Gu Mo asked: "uncle, you must have something urgent to see me in such a hurry." "Yes, I have something urgent. I''m Mo Nan''s uncle and one of the heirs of the Si family, but as you can see, my life is very difficult now. I need to change the status quo. Mo Nan refuses to talk to me at all, so I can only find you. If Si Mo Nan continues to ignore me, I don''t know what I will do. " Gu Mo some nervous swallowing saliva, this is a threat to himself. "Uncle, it''s too serious for you to say that. How could he ignore you? You know, you are his only relative now. He''s just a little angry now, because when grandma died, you didn''t come back to see her for the last time. He felt very sad because of this. After this period of time, Monan will naturally get better. Besides, you are his only elder. He is a filial person and will surely die for you. You are all descendants of the Si family. Don''t you trust your own nephew? " Gu Mo thought, after all, the other party is sick, and he conflicts with him. Unfortunately, he pacifies the other party first. Si Wenhan looked up and down at Gu Mo and said with a smile, "child, you are very smart." "But..." The smile on Si Wenhan''s face disappeared: "it''s useless to be smart at this time. You are perfunctory to me, I know. What I want is a practical answer. You call Monan, and I want to get shares in Si''s group. " Gu Mo pursed his lips to see Si Wenhan standing up excitedly and looking down at her. She also slowly stood up. Two bodyguards silently went to her left and right, also thanks to the bodyguard in, just let Gu Mo heart have a bit of confidence. Just as she was thinking about what to do, simonan''s voice came from behind. "If you want shares, talk to me, my wife, regardless of the company." Gu Mo was relieved. My husband is powerful. It''s time for my husband to come. Simonan came forward and grasped Gu Mo''s shoulder. "Go back first, and I''ll be home for dinner later." Gu Mo looks at simonan with some worry. Simonan gave her a reassuring look. Soon, Kang Gu Xin came forward, took Gu Mo''s arm and said, "let''s go, let''s have a good chat with my uncle." Gu Mo knows that it is also a burden to stay here, so he simply follows Kang Guxin to leave. Back home, Gu Mo stared for more than an hour. It really made her feel like years. Seeing simonan coming back, she was the first to rush out of the door to meet him. Si Mo Nan put his hand around her, and could not help laughing: "Yo, my daughter-in-law has a big belly, and her movements are so sharp. I really want to praise you." Gu Mo Du looked up at him: "you still make fun of me, but I''m worried about you." "If you worry about me, he''s an adult and can''t eat me." Gu Mo pinched his arm: "don''t talk about it. How''s it going?" "I gave him a 100000 yuan card. He was too little, but I won''t give him any more. He doesn''t deserve to squander my hard-earned money." Half a month later, a grand wedding was held in the west city. Kang Guxin, one of the five major groups in Xicheng, got married today. And her husband is a legendary civilian. This is big news for the news media. On the wedding day, Ji Shubai said a word to Gu mo. Let Gu Mo almost smile. "Gu Xiaosheng, take a look. I''m a typical grey childe now. People think I''m going for the money of Gu Xin''s family. I want to prove to them that I''m going for her beautiful appearance." This is really like Ji Shubai''s style. But when it comes to wedding blessings.Gu Mo just said a word to the two new people: "you two hurry to give me a baby brother and sister, I lack." After the wedding, Gu Xin and Ji Shubai went to Europe for their honeymoon. The next few months, for Gu Mo, was another half year of mediocrity. She lives a life more pig than pig every day. For Gu Mo, the biggest goal now is to seize the time to unload. She was eager to let the little things in her stomach come out early. Because she''s starting to have stretch marks. There are more than ten days before the due date of delivery. Gu Mo suddenly feels that he has a severe stomachache. Simonan took her to the hospital in the middle of the night. Even if Gu Mo didn''t agree, he was determined to accompany him. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, she opened two fingers and was sent to the waiting room. After ten hours of pain, Gu Mo and Si Mo Nan''s second son was born at noon. See the whole process of the birth of the child simonan, midway to see Gu Mo pain dead and alive, silently shed a few tears. He thought about it. In the future, they won''t be born any more. We should take good measures. We can''t let Gu Mo suffer like this any more. He will be a cow and a horse for Gu Mo all his life. Because more than ten days in advance, this baby is also considered premature. Many of the names I had thought of before didn''t work. After leaving the hospital, simonan paid a lot of money to invite his three-month-old sister-in-law back from the confinement center. Today, they are studying the child''s name. The two of them choose from the roster that has been made before. Because the opinions are not unified, they have not been able to register their children for a week. Finally, when they were still on the phone, Ji Shubai''s words gave them inspiration. "Your baby happened to be born on the day of June 1, and her nickname is June 1. It''s also the fate of this day and the child." "It''s like It makes sense, "Gu Mo turned to see simonan with approval. Simonan hugged: "is it too casual? What''s the matter? It''s all my son. " Gu Mo shook his head: "not casually, the second''s small name is 61, and his big name is Si Enze. It''s good for the eldest to respect Ze and the second to be kind to Ze. " "row, wife has the final say." Gu Mo smiles sweetly. She looks down and is teasing the young master. Her mobile phone rings. Seeing Su Yu, Gu Mo answered quickly. Su fish''s due date is in these days, it can''t be born. But as soon as the mobile phone was connected, there was a cry of Su Yu''s collapse: "sister Gu Mo, help me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Gu morning''s eyebrow clenched the mobile phone and held it in a sitting posture. "Su Yu, what''s the matter? What happened?" Su Yu tried to restrain his cry: "luczhou has imprisoned me. I''m going to my due date. I can''t run." "Su Yu, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to help you. Don''t cry. It''s not good if your emotion affects the child. Where are you now?" "I don''t know. After I came out from the hospital, I was pulled to the car. This is a villa. There are many mountains around." "What did Lucius say? Is he going to give you another abortion? " "He said, he said He said that his children can''t be called other people''s father, Gu Mo Jie. I think he wants to rob my children. " Gu Mo subconsciously turned to look at the cradle of 61. She can understand Su Yu''s mood at the moment. "Don''t worry. Hold on first. If he doesn''t want to hurt the child, then you can hold him first. You can negotiate with him and pretend to be pitiful." "Sister Gu Mo, I''m afraid. How can I talk about it? What do I need to say? " Gu Mo bit his lips and scratched his eyebrows: "so, little fish, you can talk to him with a mother''s heart. You must make yourself a vulnerable group in his eyes. You say, you know that if he wants to rob children, you can''t compete with him. You tell him that you have only one wish and ask him to satisfy you. That is, don''t separate your mother and son before the child is a hundred days old. If he doesn''t agree, ask him. " "But, but what if he doesn''t listen to me?" "He''ll listen. You believe me." Su Yu was silent, but the sobs were still there. "Su Yu, you are a mother. You should be brave. Even if he doesn''t want to, you must find a way to talk to him until he does. You believe me, Luzhou doesn''t have any feelings for you. You must hold him back. I really want to help you now, but I can''t go now. I''m in confinement. Now I can only let simonan try his best to hold down Luzhou in business, so that he has no time to take charge of you Su Yu seemed to cheer herself up. She took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll talk to him." "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you immediately after my birth. Gu Xin is also abroad now. It''s out of reach for a long time, but Gu Xin and I won''t leave you behind. " ¡­¡­ In mid June, the fish gave birth to a daughter. Luczhou did not drive away Su fish, but sent someone to take care of their mother and daughter. Gu Mo felt that this was the difference between luczhou and others. At least, he was lenient to Su Yu. Simonan didn''t come back until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. When he came back, he bought a lot of supplements. Gu Xin said: "brother Mohamed, I think we take tonics for people like luczhou. It''s all about beating dogs with meat buns." "Now we are going to negotiate with people at home. It''s not the same as when you quarrel with people when you happen to meet outside. Besides, all the supplements I buy are for women." Gu Mo raised his thumb to simonan. The three left the hotel together, went downstairs and got on the bus to Luzhou''s villa. Gu Mo has been very silent. After entering the villa, the three did not look at the pattern of the room. Luczhou leisurely sitting on the sofa drinking tea: "I did not expect you will come to see me, you are the most unlikely guests in the world will appear in my home." Kang Guxin snorted coldly: "we''re not here to see you. I''m here to see my sister Su Yu." Luce Zhou Yang raised his hand: "Su Yu is on the second floor. Please help yourself." All three were surprised. Gu Mo and Gu Xin look at each other. Kang Guxin went upstairs under the guidance of the nanny. Luzhou whispered: "Xiao Sheng, you will appear here. You should have something to say to me. Do you want to talk to me alone?" Gu Mo took a look at simonan and nodded. Simonan also knew that he was here to talk about things, so he would not obstruct him. Gu Mo indifferent way: "can." Luczhou coldly glanced at simonan and said to Gu Mo, "come to the study." Gu Mo got up and followed luczhou to his study. She turned to simonan before entering the door and gave him a reassuring look. After entering the study, she took the initiative to close the door. Luce Zhou evil spirit of Yang lip smile: "how so assured of closed the door?" "My husband is outside the door. What can I do for you?" Luzhou did not make a sound, went to the desk and sat down. He pointed to the seat opposite the desk: "sit down." Gu Mo sat down politely. Luczhou stared at Gu Mo for a while and said with a complicated look: "I really didn''t think that one day, you will be willing to take the initiative to talk to me.""In fact, I didn''t expect that we would sit together and talk peacefully. I think it''s hard for us to face each other so calmly in our life. " "I have been very calm in the face of you, you can''t accept me, so always think I''m extreme." He picked up the old purple sand tea cup on his desk and took a sip. Gu Mo bit his lip and laughed: "maybe, the way we used to get along with each other is really wrong. It''s not too late for us to correct it now." "Can you correct it?" I thought, if it wasn''t for Su Yu, would you not have talked to me alone today? No, to be exact, you should never come to my house at all "Yes," Gu Mo nodded, very honest. Since I want to talk to an old fox like luczhou. She thinks the best thing she should do is to be honest. Playing tricks with him, she''s obviously no match. So, she would rather talk with him in real peace. Luzhou rubbed his eyebrows: "should I appreciate your honesty?" Gu Mo shook his head: "I just want to tell you that I really want to have a good talk with you. Luczhou, let''s talk about the past again. Do you think that if my sister didn''t have an accident and you got me, would you guard me until I get old? " Luczhou said without hesitation: "of course I can." "Oh, the reason why I have been rejecting you all these years is that what I can feel from you is no love, only possessiveness. Maybe you think my words have wronged you, I can apologize to you, but Lucus, I have loved people, I know very well what it''s like to love someone, you don''t love me! " "Have you finished what you want to say?" There was a slight ripple in Lucus'' voice. Gu Mo nodded, finished, and sincerely. Luce Zhou eyebrow in the heart with a trace of dignified: "then you can quietly, seriously listen to my heart?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Gu Mo Ying said, "good." Luczhou gazed at her: "Gu Mo, I accept your apology just now, because you are really wrong. I luczhou was born to be a man with strong purpose. At that time, I fell in love with you at first sight. Do you know why I found Su Yu? " Gu Mo wants to say that it is mostly because of her. Sure enough, Luzhou said, "because when I first saw her, I saw your shadow in her. You may not know the feeling I felt when I first met you. Until now, when I think of that feeling, I can still palpitate. That day, you wore a high ponytail and high school uniform, and your face was full of youth. The moment I saw you, my heart was always hidden in the ice cave, just like being illuminated by the light. I think, how can there be such a magic girl in the world? Her smile is like sunlight, which can penetrate people''s skin and soul to the bottom of people''s heart. I like your smile at that time, I like this girl, I like the warmth of you, people living in the shadow, always instinctively, want to be close to the sun, so, I want to get you Later, luczhou often dreamed, in the dream, Gu Mo tied horsetail, smile is always as brilliant as when he first met. When he saw him, Gu Mo would call him "Uncle" with Qingfeng. At that time, Gu Mo saw that her eyes were all warm. It''s like the president of Lushi group, who is superior in other people''s eyes, is nothing to Gu mo. He likes Gu Mo''s share and doesn''t care. He will find Su Yu, because Su Yu laughs like Gu Mo, warm and sunny. So, that day he put the fish to sleep, did not spend a cent. He felt that this was his gift to Su Yu. Afterwards, he gave Su Yu a check, but Su Yu refused with disdain. He didn''t understand why Su Yu was so poor and arrogant, so he kept pestering. He wanted to know whether this was Su Yu''s move of refusing to return. Unfortunately, he found that Su Yu often retched inexplicably when he was working. She may be pregnant, and the child must be her own. Because she can''t get in touch with other men under her own surveillance. What luczhou hated most was to use children to hold him back. He doesn''t like kids, either. So, of course, he won''t let Suyu give birth to this child. When he tied Su Yu and Gu Mo to his residence that day, he was really ready to give Su Yu a miscarriage. But when he came into the room and saw Su Yu pleading with me, he felt compassion for a moment. Lucius is a man who is cold enough. Just compassion is not enough for him to give up the idea of aborting Su Yu. That day, Su Yu knelt down in front of him and said something, which made luczhou change his original intention. Luczhou remembered her words very clearly, she said: "Mr. Lu, as long as you let me and my children go, I am willing to disappear from your world forever from now on, I absolutely do what I say. I don''t want your money, but I must protect this child. It''s a relative connected with my blood. I can''t kill her. " She also said: "Mr. Lu, I''m a very shameless woman. I have a lot of men. I''m not the only one who has sex with you. This child is not yours. I can write a letter of guarantee for you. Even if the child grows up, I will never bring the child back to haunt you. " Seeing her appearance, luczhou suddenly felt that he did not know the woman in front of him. Didn''t she want to refuse? How can a woman say that kind of self injurious words in order to protect the children of a man who doesn''t love her. She said that she was shameless, she also said that she had slept with many men, but luczhou knew that this child was his! He really didn''t want to have children, but he let the fish go. Later, after Su Yu really left, luczhou regretted it again. He thought, what women are good at is not all duplicity? What if it''s just Su Yu''s trick? After thinking about it, he still thought it was wrong, so he began to find someone to help him find the whereabouts of Su Yu, and began to track her. Later he found out that Su Yu had become friends with Ling Bosheng. I have to admit that Ling Bosheng is a very attractive man. At that time, he felt a little uncomfortable. Why every time the woman he likes, he will meet Ling Bosheng when he is on the run. He was so upset that he used a more extreme method. He paid other men to seduce Su Yu. If he couldn''t do one, he would change two. If he couldn''t do two, he would change three. Su Yu told the man that she had a man she liked. She loved her child''s father very much. Now she would not think about getting married. She said that her child''s father had died. She had promised before his death that she would never marry and would guard their children all her life.This is the result that luczhou did not expect. A woman, in the face of a rich man, is not moved. At that time, he found out that this is really a different woman. She didn''t sleep with herself because of money. Maybe she really is because of herself At the end of Luzhou''s speech, both of them fell into silence. Gu Mo was surprised in his heart. It was love. Luczhou fell in love with Gu mo. As long as he discovers this, everything will be different. But she didn''t open her mouth to remind him, because she knew Luzhou so well that she would not allow others to point out his life. If he spoke a lot, would luczhou be wrong and even more repelled to face his heart? She had to wait for Luzhou to speak. After a long time, Luzhou said: "Gu Mo, I made a decision. Do you want to hear it?" Gu Mo smiles: "if it''s a good decision for everyone, why don''t I listen?" Luce zEU raised his lips: "your smile is still charming, but don''t worry, I won''t covet your people and your everything in the future. You''re right. There''s no need to be too persistent about what I can''t get. It''s time for me to change my life style. I think I may never get you again in my life. Instead of always guarding a prey that doesn''t belong to me, for this prey, I have to compensate for the world I''ve worked hard to break, so why don''t I let go? I decided, I want to start my new life again, who knows, maybe Su Yu will bring me a different experience in the later half of my life. But I still want to tell you that losing me is your biggest loss. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Gu Mo smiles: "I am willing to bear the loss. Because my loss may be full of happiness for Su Yu. Mr. Lu, I wish you a happy marriage for the rest of your life. I also wish you could be trained into a different luczhou by Su Yu " luczhou stood up and held out his hand to Gu Mo:" it''s really not sure who will be trained, but let''s shake hands, and let''s write off the past enmity, OK? " Gu Mo stares at luczhou''s hand and looks at it silently. Luczhou''s voice came again: "why, don''t you want to? Or do you want to continue to be my enemy? " Gu Mo held out his hand and said, "I never thought that one day we would shake hands and make peace. Now, are we friends? " Luczhou laughed: "if you don''t want to regard me as a friend, you can continue to call me uncle." Gu Mo also chuckled: "if Qingfeng is still alive, I may be willing to call you uncle." The two talked happily and went out of the study. Seeing the expression on Gu Mo''s face, simonan knew that she had done what she wanted to do. Because at the moment, her face, full of calm. Simonan nodded faintly to luczhou and said to Gu Mo, "go up to see Su Yu. I''ll have a few words with President Lu." At this moment, Gu Mo had a feeling of sudden brightness. When Gu Mo went upstairs, Gu Xin was comforting Su Yu. There are tears on Su Yu''s face. It seems that he has cried. Gu Xin sees Gu Mo come up to pinch waist way: "how, finished not, need me to come out." Gu Mo pours Gu Xin beside Su Yu. She looks at the sleeping child and sits down. "Su Yu, do you know why he caught you here?" Su Yu''s voice is a little hoarse: "because I want to rob my child." "No, he cares about you and is afraid that you will be robbed by Bo Sheng. He doesn''t mean to drive you away from the beginning to the end. He actually loves you, just in the wrong way. You see, you are still in lactation. If you are so sad every day, you will get angry. The child will have diarrhea after drinking fire milk. " Gu Mo said, holding Su Yu''s hand: "your happy life is coming soon." "Gu Mo, are you brainwashed by luczhou? Do you believe what he said?" Gu Xin is surprised to see Gu Mo talking for luczhou. Gu Mo nodded: "in the past, I may not believe it, but this time I do. Gu Xin, you believe my intuition. I''ve been telling you that luczhou fell in love with Su Yu. You always refuse to believe me. Really, really. You don''t believe me because you don''t know what Luzhou was like before. He was really different from Su Yu. " Gu Xin embraces: "really?" "Really Gu Mo is still holding Su Yu''s hand tightly. "Fish, if luczhou proposed to you, would you stay with him and raise the child?" "What about Luce''s bullying Xiaoyu?" Without waiting for Su Yu to open his mouth, Gu Xin has already opened his mouth first. Gu Mo Yang said: "it depends on how to train Su Yu. I think Little fish should be able to make luczhou a good husband Gu Xin nodded: "little fish, you learn this move. I tell you that men in this world are not trained." Su Yu listened to Gu Mo and Gu Xin''s education, but he was worried. But Gu Mo was so sure that she felt Are you really OK? All in all, it''s a mess now. After coming out of luczhou''s house, Gu Xin went back to the hotel. Simonan goes to old friends to talk about work, while Gu Mo calls Wanqing and asks Wanqing to meet outside. Two people about in a Gu Mo used to like to go to the personality cafe. Wan Qing arrived a little late because of the traffic jam. Gu Mo raised the cup: "you are really dawdling, I have finished a cup." "Traffic jam," Wan Qing sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. "Don''t you just come out of confinement? What are you doing out of confinement?" "Let me talk to you." Wan Qing sighed: "help me and Ling Bosheng? Forget it. I''ve been on a blind date recently "Ah? Is it true or not? " "Really, I still have a blind date this afternoon. I think it''s OK to find a pretty one." Gu Mo was depressed: "ah, I thought that if I came to match luczhou and Su Yu together today, there would be no more obstacles between you and Bai Sheng." "Will luczhou be with Su Yu?" Gu Mo nodded: "he loves Su fish." Wan Qing laughed: "I''ve seen Su Yu several times. She''s a good person. It would be nice to have a good marriage.""Now it''s just you and Bo Sheng. I hope you can have a good result." "I hope so, but It''s a pain to be with someone you don''t like. I also figured out that instead of finding a man who I love but he doesn''t love me and suffering with me, why don''t I find a man who loves me more than I love him? Forget it. Don''t talk about these troubling things. Are you looking for me just for me and Bo Shengge? " Gu Mo nodded: "there is no room for maneuver? You don''t feel that Bo Sheng is different to you at all? " "No, no, if you have to say that there are, there are. When I met Bo Shengge on my second blind date, he asked me what I was doing. I said I was on a blind date, and he gave the man a white look. Is that ok?" Er Gu Mo didn''t know what to say: "after that?" "He''s gone." "Walk with a cold face?" Wan Qing sighed, but said: "he has been cold to me, don''t you find it?" Gu Mo rubbed his forehead: "forget it, I won''t say anything. I find that I can''t communicate with you." After chatting for a while, Gu Mo let Wan Qing leave first. After working in the coffee shop for a while, she decided to call Ling Bosheng. The call was soon put through. "Gu Mo, how can you remember to call me?" "Bo Sheng, I''m in Hong Kong now. Do you have time? Let''s meet." Half an hour later, the same place, the same invitation. It''s just that the person sitting opposite is replaced by Ling Bosheng. He is still as gentle as before, and his whole soul exudes the fragrance of books. "I''m not late." "It''s super fast to get here from the hospital in 30 minutes." "I''m from school." "That''s faster," Gu Mo asked the waiter to order a cup of coffee for Ling Bosheng. Gu Mo didn''t talk much nonsense either. He said directly, "I''ve come to Hong Kong City this time to match luczhou with Su Yu." Ling Baisheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. Gu Mo raised his cup and took a sip of coffee. Ling Bosheng asked: "why did you fix luczhou, but not me? Don''t you think Su Yu and I are really suitable? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "Bo Sheng, the child in Su Yu''s stomach belongs to luczhou." "I know," Ling Bai nodded. "You know I don''t care about that. I can love Deng ER as much as I can, and I can love Su Yu''s children as much as I can." "Do you like herring?" Gu Mo sees Ling Bosheng''s expression is a little bit fierce. Ling Bo shook his head. "She''s like you." "That''s why I don''t match you up. You know she''s very similar to me. Why do you want to be stupid again? After I leave you, there is a WAN Qing waiting for you, but in the future, when luczhou comes back to find Su Yu, who can wait for you behind you? Wan Qing is no longer young. She can''t stand behind you all her life and look at you silently. Bai Sheng... " Ling Bosheng gently stroked the coffee cup, drooped his eyes and said in a low voice: "Gu Mo, Wan Qing has already started dating." "I know," Gu Mo nodded, "this is the beginning of her leaving you slowly. Time can make one person fall in love with another. If that person is good enough for WAN Qing, why does Wan Qing have to wait for you all the time?" "I didn''t expect her to stay with me and wait for me." Gu Mo reached out to hold his hand: "Bo Sheng, I''m really for you. I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future." "Gu Mo, I''m not qualified to hinder other people''s marriage. She likes to find other people. I have no right to interfere. I''m not one of his people." Gu Mo rolled his eyes and listened to the tone. "You''re looking for Su Yu because she''s like me, right? Bo Sheng, do you still remember what it was for when you came to me? Because I''m very similar to your dead lover. Later you said that you love me, not me. Do you think you can change it for me at the beginning and for Su Yu in the future? " Seeing Ling Bosheng''s expression, he suddenly fell silent. Gu Mo sighed: "Bo Sheng, it shouldn''t be like this. You can think about it. Is there something wrong with your criteria for choosing a mate? You come to me because I am like your lover, and you come to Su Yu because she is like me. But in the final analysis, both I and Su Yu are like your lover. The person you can''t let go in the bottom of your heart is not Su Yu and me, but your lover, isn''t it? If you want to start over, shouldn''t you hold on to the past? Is this fair to Wanqing who has loved you for so many years? If you don''t mean anything to her, you don''t think I said it today, but if When you see her blind date, you feel a little uncomfortable. I want to advise you not to regret it. " Ling Bosheng suddenly stood up, yes, yes. All the women he has been looking for are not the shadow of his wife? He shouldn''t go on like this any more. People can''t come back to life when they die. People who don''t belong to themselves can''t remember "Gu Mo, I see what you mean. I''d like to have a try with Wan Qing." Gu Mo smiles in surprise. She looks at her watch and says: "she''s going to have a blind date this afternoon. That man''s condition is very good. It seems Wan Qing is still very satisfied. If you don''t stop her today, you''ll regret it later. " After hearing this, Ling Baisheng grabbed his coat and ran out: "I''ll invite you to have a wedding after everything is done." Gu Mo pursed his lips and laughed happily. The trip to the port city was really worthwhile. She stood up to leave. At this time, the cell phone rang, and simonan called. She answered quickly: "husband, I''m done here." "Gu Mo, stay still in the coffee shop and wait for me. I''ll pick you up right now." Hear the tone of Si Mo Nan some anxious, Gu Mo worries of ask a way: "how, what happened?" Simonan said in a deep and dignified voice: "something happened at home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Smenan''s deep voice frightened her. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo said while he had got up and began to walk out. "Don''t move. I''ll get back to you later." Simonan said that he had hung up. The more he said nothing, the more anxious Gu Mo was. She hurried to the door and waited for smenan to come. She thought, what happened at home? Only den''er and 61 were left at home. Don''t worry about her. Is June 1 uncomfortable? On the other hand, she was more anxious and eager to go home. She had just come down the stairs, and within minutes smenan had arrived. Gu Mo opened the car door and got on: "what''s the matter, is June day uncomfortable?" Simonan gave Gu Mo a serious look. "Gu Mo, Deng Er has been kidnapped." Gu Mo sat there, as if frozen in an instant, looking at simonan in fear. Si Mo Nan looked at her from time to time: "Gu Mo, Gu Mo, are you ok?" Gu Mo shook his hands and grasped simonan''s right hand tightly. "What did you say? What did you say? " "You heard me right. Denver has been kidnapped. We must hurry back now." Gu Mo''s tears began to fall: "how can this happen? We left in good condition Thinking that Deng ER was in danger now, Gu Mo felt that his whole heart seemed to be separated from his body. "Gu Mo, hold on. Deng Er will be fine. The purpose of the kidnapper is money. As long as he has a purpose, we will have a breakthrough. You can rest assured that even if I lose my property, I will certainly save our children. Do you want to calm down? " From downtown to airport, from airport to west city. Gu Mo didn''t know how he came back all the way. All she knew was that she was in pain all the time. The whole person, the whole heart doesn''t seem to be his own. She prayed silently, God, please, just this once. Just this time, be kind to me, don''t hurt my child, make sure my son is safe. Along the way, she did not know how many times. At the end of the day, she even felt that life was not like death. Finally back to Xicheng, Zheng Yi received them at the airport for the first time. Zheng Yi explained the general situation. The kidnapper cheated Deng Er out at the entrance of the villa. The monitor at the door of the villa only caught the back of the kidnapper, looking at the way Denver left holding his hand. He should have known the kidnapper, and the kidnapper knew the dynamics of his family very well. He called the villa and said in a nutshell that he wanted the simonan couple to come back from the city of Hong Kong. He wanted a ransom of 100 million yuan. He said he would not tear up the ticket until he was given the money. But if we call the police here, he will have his child buried with him. Gu Mo turned his head and looked at simonan: "what to do, what to do." Simonan clenched: "Zheng Yi, prepare money." "Elder martial brother, I have all the money ready. I put it in the business car in the backyard and there are bodyguards guarding it." "Call the kidnappers and make an appointment." Simonan''s face was deep. He turned to grandma''s room silently. Gu Mo didn''t know, so he followed in. Seeing simonan sitting on the bed, he began to look at the old photos. Gu Mo said: "the child is in the hands of the kidnappers now. How can you still be in the mood to see the photos?" "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt the child." Si Mo Nan raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mo, with deep chagrin in his eyes. "How do you know? Wait a minute. What does he mean he won''t hurt the child? You know who kidnapped Denver Simonan''s fingers are still turning over the old photos. Gu Mo held his wrist: "simonan, you talk." Simonan slowly opened the photo to a family photo and pushed it to Gu mo. Gu Mo was confused: "what does this mean?" Simonan is very determined to point to one of them, with simonan looks somewhat similar to the man: "he tied our children." Gu Mo fixed his eyes: "this is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Gu Mo stared at the young man''s face for a long time before he asked, "Si Wenhan? Is this when your uncle was young? " Simonan nodded. Gu Mo fixed his eyes: "but He? Why did he... " "His intention is not very clear, he wants money." Si Mo Nan stretched out his hand and forced Gu Mo into his arms: "Gu Mo, don''t worry, I will make Deng Er safe. I promise you with my life." At this time, Zheng Yi knocked at the door. "Elder martial brother, we have already made an appointment to get the money." "Come in," said simonan with a bad look. Zheng Yi came in and stood opposite simonan. "Elder martial brother, he said let''s park our car behind Nanshan square on the edge of the abandoned old lake. When the car stops, the driver will get off and leave. As soon as he gets the money, he will tell us where Deng Er is Simonan gritted his teeth: "do it." The old fox is becoming more and more smart. He knew there was no camera by the abandoned lake. That''s why I dare to be so presumptuous. "Elder martial brother, do you need to keep people around?" Simonan shook his head. "No, you can arrange two drivers for me." "Do you have any plans, elder martial brother?" Simonan said in a deep color: "our car is parked at the station of the road after all, which leaves the lake district. As long as we see the business car coming out, we will follow. I have one thing to do. " "Elder martial brother, you won''t be in danger." Simonan shook his head: "no, you will take Gu Mo to save Deng er. Call me when you are sure Deng Er is safe. I''ll do my work then." Gu Mo looked at simonan''s face. She suddenly felt a little scared. He said there was no danger. But why is she so scared. She reached for smenan''s hand. "Don''t try to do anything dangerous, simonan. If something happens to you, I can''t live." Simonan gave Gu Mo a kiss on the forehead. "Don''t worry, Gu Mo, when the sky falls down, I''ll stay with you forever." She believed in smenan. But why does the heart have that kind of bad premonition vaguely? After the car started, simonan also left. Gu Mo went up to the second floor and stayed by the side of 61. Her heart is always at sixes and sevens. Zheng Yi comes in from time to time to deliver the latest news to her. The business car with the money has reached the lake. Simonan''s driver has also parked the car in place. However, the old fox Si Wenhan refused to appear. The night passed and the car was still there. The next morning, Gu Mo almost stayed up all night. Aunt Lian was always with her to comfort her. But in the evening of the next day, even my aunt was a little upset. She began to walk back and forth in the living room. Gu Mo''s eyes sat on the sofa in a daze. Zheng Yi felt that her eyes were empty. He poured her a cup of hot milk, but Gu Mo couldn''t drink it.. "Zheng Yi, why haven''t you heard from us? Why hasn''t Si Wenhan made any moves? Could he have hurt Denver? Don''t you think it''s going to be dangerous Gu Mo was in a trance. Zheng Yi didn''t know how to comfort him. Because he didn''t know Si Wenhan, and he didn''t know what he was going to do. Why did he give him a ransom, but he still didn''t move. Even aunt, who had been in charge of consolation, began to have some mood swings. She held her hands anxiously, and it took a long time to summon up her courage. "Madam, I''m really worried. Si Wenhan is a tough character. At that time, he even dared to stab his own brother. He didn''t recognize his six relatives. Deng Er, in his eyes, is his brother''s grandson. His relationship with him is not as good as his brother''s. his brother can do it. Can his brother''s grandson do it better? " This words, let Gu Mo heart frighten. Zheng Yi cold face: "even aunt, you talk how more and more no rules." Even aunt after, this just found that his wife has changed face. She quickly covered her mouth, "madam, madam, master deng''er will be fine, and master deng''er will be lucky." "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s good news that we don''t have any news now. Let''s be patient, otherwise..." Zheng Yi is comforting, the home phone rings. Zheng Yi is busy to pick up: "hello?" There was a silence. "Hello?" Zheng Yi feeds again, the vision doubts of turn to Gu mo.Gu Mo''s heart had been placed in her throat, and she was very afraid, holding her hands tightly. "Hello, this is Yunshui villa. Who is calling, please?" Finally, after a long silence, the other side spoke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 The person on the other end of the phone, using the voice changing equipment, said: "Room 202, 11 wanjuyuan, Kangfu Road, Dudu." With that, a beep came from the opposite side. As soon as Zheng Yi dropped the phone, he immediately turned back to get the bag: "sister-in-law, we have news. Let''s go." Gu Mo Meng stood up and ran out: "where, where." "On Kangfu road." Gu Mo''s heart seems to have begun to sink back slowly. Finally, there''s news. Gu Mo ran to the backyard behind Zheng Yi and got on the bus. The car was speeding all the way to Kangfu road. Zheng Yi finds 11 and takes Gu Mo upstairs. At the door of Room 202, Gu Mo took a deep breath. She was really afraid that when she opened the door, what she saw was not a lively child. Denver, you have to be safe. Push the door. Squeak, two people into the house. The smell in the house is normal. They looked at each other and looked for each other separately. Gu Mo just pushed open the door beside him. On the bed facing the door of the room. Denver was snorting in his little triangle, with a towel on his stomach. Gu Mo''s heart was at last relieved. "Here it is," she whispered Zheng Yi Ran to see Deng Er, also relieved: "thank God." Gu Mo moved a heavy step to the bed, trembling fingers in the child''s nose, to make sure that the child really just fell asleep, her heart this is a bit relaxed. She paralyzed in the bedside, Zheng Yi want to help her, Gu Mo waved: "I''m ok." Zheng Yi retreats to one side, looking at Gu Mo lying down beside Deng Er, reaching out and embracing him. Denver''s eyelids moved, and then he opened them. Seeing her surprise, she put her hand around her neck. "Mom, you really found me, and I said you would find me." She held den''er in her arms and her face was in tears. Zheng Yi thinks Deng er''s words are very strange. He just wanted to ask what, see Gu Mo tearful make a wink to him. She touched the back of Deng er''s head: "Deng Er, how did you hide so tightly? How did you find here?" Deng Er excitedly broke away from Gu Mo''s arms. But I saw Gu Mo crying. "Mom, why are you crying?" Gu Mo wiped his tears, picked up Deng ER and began to dress her. "Mom is excited. Do you know how hard it is for mom to find you?" "Ha ha, mom is so stupid. It''s the grandfather He said that he was my uncle. He said that you and dad came back from a business trip in Hong Kong City, so he brought me here. I was very worried that my parents didn''t come to me yesterday, but my grandfather said that you will find me, because my parents and my baby are telepathic. So, I haven''t gone anywhere these two days. I''m waiting for you here. " Zheng Yi looked at Gu Mo in surprise. Gu Mo smiles at him and then lets Deng Er put on his shoes. He took Deng er''s hand and walked out: "yes, Deng er''s ability to play hide and seek is becoming more and more powerful. But in the future, don''t leave with others without your mother''s permission, you know? " Deng Er nodded obediently. Gu Mo goes out with Deng er. Zheng Yi looks at Gu Mo in doubt: "madam, why did you just..." "I don''t want to leave a psychological shadow on Deng er. Zheng Yi, please call simonan. In addition, I''ll trouble you to call aunt Lian and tell her not to talk." "I see, madam," Zheng Yi nodded, "then you wait for me in the car." Zheng Yi got on the bus after calling. After returning home, the family all welcomed Deng er with a smile. It''s like the kidnapping never happened. I went upstairs to see 61. Gu Mo is waiting for simonan downstairs. They just got home, Ji Shubai and Gu Xin also came. They have not slept for two days, waiting for the news of Deng er. Now that deng''er is back, they will naturally come to have a look. It''s said that simonan went after svenhan. Gu Xin jumped to his feet and said: "nonsense, is brother Mohamed trying to irritate him? What if something happens again. It''s not like Mexico is such a fool. Gu Mo, call brother Mohamed and let him come back. " Gu Xin said that, Gu Mo was really afraid. She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed simonan. But it turned off."How can it be turned off? This mobile phone of simonan always turned on 24 hours ago." Gu Mo anxiously looks at Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi also called simonan and turned it off. Gu Mo has been flustered and has no idea. Gu Xin biting his fingers, the kind of strategical posture on the mall, now began to operate. She bit her lip: "Gu Mo, let''s call the police. I think the best result is to let Si Wenhan stay in prison." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Gu Mo deeply breathed and thought carefully. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head. "Not for the time being. I think that since Mo Nan doesn''t report to the police, he must have his calculations and arrangements. If we report to the police now, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for Mo Nan? I''m going to choose to believe in smenan. " "I also support my sister-in-law''s decision. My elder martial brother never fights a battle that is uncertain. I think Elder martial brother must have his own calculation. " Look at Gu Mo and Zheng Yi, who are closest to simonan on weekdays. Gu Xin also lost his temper. Gu Mo said to Zheng Yi, "call the driver. Aren''t there two drivers on the bus? I don''t think everyone''s cell phones are turned off. " "Yes, I''m confused." Zheng Yi knocked his head. Turned around and called. After a while, he came back pale. Gu Mo asked, "no one answers?" "No, I did. Sister in law, Si Wenhan leads elder martial brother to an abandoned factory. But But Just now... " "What''s the matter?" "The factory exploded." Gu Mo''s legs softened and he fell to the ground. Factory It exploded. Her voice a little uneasy roar way: "Si Mo south?"? Have you come out yet? " Zheng Yi clenched his fist, dropped his eyes and shook his head: "No." Gu Xin holds Gu Mo who falls backward: "Gu Mo, cheer up." "Zheng Yi, did the driver call the fire brigade?" "Yes, but the location is remote. It will take some time for the fire brigade to go by." Gu Xin pulls Gu Mo to the door and calls Ji Shubai upstairs as he walks. The four set out to get on the bus and go to the scene. Gu Mo''s soul is no longer on him. Zheng Yi and Ji Shubai are responsible for the whole process. After getting on the bus, Gu Xin asked Zheng Yi to talk about the situation at that time. Zheng Yi endured the sad mood, driving while reporting up. "Xiao Zhao said that after they received the news that deng''er was safe, the elder martial brother let them overtake. At the same time as the business car, the general manager rolled down the window to let the man stop. When the man saw the general manager chasing him, he accelerated directly. Our car chased us all the way, and he took us to the abandoned factory. The elder martial brother watched him flee into the factory. He asked two drivers, one to drive the business car back, the other to wait for him in the car. Xiao Zhao said he would go in with him, but the elder martial brother refused. Both of them were worried about the safety of the elder martial brother, so no one left. But unexpectedly, within 15 minutes after the elder martial brother and the man went in, the abandoned factory exploded, and neither the elder martial brother nor the man came out. " Gu Mo covered his ears: "don''t talk, don''t talk." Zheng Yi looks at her sister-in-law in the rearview mirror. He was sad, but his sister-in-law should be more sad. Elder martial brother is everything to elder martial sister. If something happens to elder martial brother, she What should the sister-in-law and the two children do? The important thing is, how can the sister-in-law live if they love each other so much. By the time they got to the abandoned factory, the fire engines had already arrived. The firemen are putting out the fire. Gu Mo stood outside the raging fire and could not even stand. Such a big fire, such a thick smoke, even if it is not burned. I can''t stand choking. Gu Xin comforts. However, seeing the fire, she didn''t know how to comfort her. Because she''s not sure if she''ll see a healthy Mexican later. Time just went by. Gu Mo kneels on the ground in despair, and the whole person is in a state of collapse. She couldn''t even cry, and all her strength seemed to be taken away. She thought that if something happened to simonan, she would live to this day. At this time, in the light of the fire, several firefighters helped out a man. Gu Mo''s sharp eyes fiercely climbed up. He picked up all his strength and rushed over. It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer. It''s smenan. It''s really smenan. Gu Mo pours on him and hugs simonan who is supported by the firefighters. The fireman yelled, "Ma''am, he''s hurt. You can''t hold him like this. Something''s going to happen." Gu Mo quickly backed away and got on the ambulance with the firefighters. Zheng Yi also followed. From the moment I saw simonan, I went to the hospital. Gu Mo didn''t say a word, but he held simonan''s hand tightly. To the hospital, did the examination, the doctor said the situation is not optimistic. Simonan is now unconscious due to lack of oxygen caused by long-term exposure to thick smoke and toxic smoke.Gu Mo thought, at least simonan is still alive, alive there is hope. In the afternoon, Gu Xin and Ji Shubai came, and they have been at the scene of the fire until now. Si Wenhan''s body has also been found, which has been charred. But according to firefighters. The factory had planted bombs in advance. The accident was caused by human activities. Police retrieved surveillance video from the roadside. Si Wenhan came here a week ago. After spending the afternoon in it, he drove away. According to the situation at the scene, the police concluded that the bomb was installed by Si Wenhan. Smenan is just a victim. On the third day of simonan''s hospitalization, the company held a general meeting of shareholders. Zheng Yi said that someone couldn''t help it. Gu Mo thought that Si Shi was simonan''s hard work. She absolutely can''t let simonan wake up and find that the change of master happened. She wants to be strong and start to guard the Si Group. She asks Gu Xin to help her invite the other four young people in Xicheng, hoping to get help. This is the matter of simonan. Naturally, they are duty bound. With the help of Si Shao, Gu Xin, Ji Shubai and luczhou, who came here temporarily. Gu Mo successfully became the acting chairman. It''s just about taking care of the company. She really can''t do anything, can only start from scratch, Zheng Yi from the side. Simonan never woke up. In other people''s eyes, simonan was a vegetable. But Gu Mo didn''t think so. Every day, no matter how busy or tired she was, she would go to see simonan. Sometimes the heart has been wronged, as long as come to simonan in front. It''ll be gone in a minute. At this time, simonan is her cure. With the help of Sishao and luczhou, the company slowly returned to the track. Gu Mo seldom goes to the company except for daily affairs. He accompanies simonan in the hospital with June 1 every day. Zheng Yi will bring the document to the hospital for her signature. "Mom, how could dad be so lazy and not get up after so many days'' sleep?" Deng asked. He promised me that he would take me to Disneyland this autumn. Autumn is coming Gu Mo rubbed Deng er''s head with a smile. "Dad is a man who has his word. He will keep his promise. Mom always trusts dad. You can trust him with mom." "Of course I believe in my father. My father and I are the best partners." Gu Mo rubbed his head: "you''re here to watch dad, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good." Gu Mo entered the bathroom for a short time. I heard Deng er''s voice outside. Gu Mo thought he was talking to himself, so he said: "Deng Er, wait for mom for a while, mom didn''t hear you clearly." "Mom, I''m not telling you. I''m telling Dad that dad is looking at me with his eyes open..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 In the restroom, Gu Mo was stunned for a moment. Did simonan open his eyes? Gu Mo''s excited hands didn''t wash, so he ran out. She came to the bedside and saw that the whole person was a little excited and trembled. She rushed to the bedside to ring the bell and cried excitedly. "Simonan, simonan, look at me. I''m Gu mo. do you recognize me?" Simonan pulled up a smile, lips open and close, as if to say to her: "wife, I miss you so much..." Gu Mo bent down and hugged him, eyes full of tears of happiness: "husband You finally come back. Do you know how much I miss you? I really miss you At that moment, Gu Mo felt that the world was lit up again, and she was extremely grateful for God''s kindness and love. Simonan eyes with heartache: "sorry, I came back late." Gu Mo hugged him tightly and choked: "as long as you come back, my husband, we must be happy for the rest of our lives. We must not separate any more, eh?" "I promised you that I would stay with you forever." Gu Mo kisses her on the cheek. Her happiness comes back. "Where''s my uncle?" simonan said "He He died Simonan closed his eyes. The image of the factory a few months ago reappears in my mind. That day, he ran into the factory with Si Wenhan and was ambushed. Si Wenhan tied him up. He said: "I had expected you to do this for a long time, so of course I would keep it. Monan, I want money, you protect your life, if you can promise, I can let you go. " Simonan sneered: "and then, when you lose your money gambling, you lose it? You kidnap Denver again, or it''s June 1? I tell you, Si Wenhan, you are a bottomless pit. " "You mean you''d rather not die?" Simonan sneered: "my life is not important. The important thing is that my wife and my two children must live a safe life. Si Wenhan, there is a secret that I have buried in my heart for many years. Do you want to hear it?" Si Wenhan looked down at the time: "say." "Did you know you had a son?" Si Wenhan was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "joke." "Don''t you believe it?" "Of course I don''t believe it. Wenhan has only loved one woman in his life. I''ve never slept with another woman." Simonan ironically raised his lips: "what about the woman you loved?" Si Wenhan''s face was stiff: "it''s your mother." "I mean, have you ever slept with her?" Si Wenhan snorted coldly: "why, do you want to investigate my responsibility for your father? You''re tied by me. Do you think you can do it? I might as well tell you, I have touched your mother, but also with a strong, I just want to let their love, always erect my this barbed. What if you know? Do you still want to avenge your father? " Smenan gritted his teeth: "yes, they are all dead, but you are still alive. You killed them, you murderer. Do you know why you are still alive? Because of my grandmother''s kindness to you, if not for her, I would have brought you to justice. " Of course, Si Wenhan would not believe it. "Hum, do you think I would believe you? From childhood to adulthood, your grandmother has always been very eccentric, as if your father was born, but I was not. If your grandmother really wanted to help me, she would have helped me a long time ago. " "Yes? I wish my grandmother had never helped you, so I wouldn''t be so miserable. If I didn''t know anything, I would have sent you to prison simply and rudely, so I wouldn''t have betrayed my parents foolishly. " "What do you mean by that?" "You are really far worse than my father. I just told you that you have a son. You said that you only slept with one woman, and this woman has only one son. What do you mean by my words?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Si Wenhan was suddenly stunned: "what did you say?" Simonan condenses him, his eyes full of resentment Si Wenhan''s voice trembled: "you mean You are My son? " As he said this, he suddenly recalled the year when he forced his sister-in-law No Isn''t it just a year before Monan was born? By month Si Wenhan looked at simonan angrily: "are you really..." "In my heart, I am not! You have done so many unreasonable things, I will never admit you. The reason why I have to catch up with you today is not to let you pay back a hundred million yuan. I want to buy out the flesh and blood relationship between me and you. From now on, you will never appear in front of me again. Besides, don''t harass Gu Mo and my two children any more Si Wenhan looked down at his watch and rushed to simonan. Shaking his hands, he untied the rope from simonan''s ankle. Simonan said, "what are you going to do?" "Don''t talk, Monan. I''ve planted a bomb here. I''ll take you away as soon as possible." Simonan roared, "you crazy man." "Child, my father is wrong. Don''t talk. I didn''t know you were my son. I never thought that teacher Ye hated me so much that she would give birth to my child. I''m wrong. I''m very wrong. I''m sorry for Mr. Ye. I''m sorry for my elder brother. " When the rope was untied, Si Wenhan gave simonan a push. "Go, it''s going to explode." Simonan got up and ran out. He ran a few steps, but found that Si Wenhan didn''t move. He turned back and yelled, "what are you doing? Let''s go." "I''m responsible for my debt." "Are you crazy?" Simonan came forward to hold him and ran out: "if you want to die, go out and die. Don''t disturb me here." Si Wenhan worried about the drag on simonan, so he ran out with him. As soon as they arrived at the stairway, Si Wenhan looked down at his watch. It was too late. He raised his hand and pushed simonan to the stairway. Behind him, the bomb exploded. Simonan''s body was blown out a few meters by the heat wave, fell into a corner and fell into a coma When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the hospital. What he didn''t know was that more than four months had passed since he opened and closed his eyes. Si Wenhan is no longer alive A month later, at the door of the president''s office of the company. The secretaries are busy preparing for the half year celebration of the group. Gu Mo came in while calling from the outside. She just received two calls, both of which are good news. She can''t wait to share it with smenan. The first is that Kang Guxin has been pregnant for more than 50 days. The second is the wedding of Ling Bosheng and WAN Qing on the first day of next month. Wan Qing finally married the man she loved after many years of love. And just then, the man also began to love her slowly. Everything is going in a good direction. Everyone is happy, and Gu Mo feels very happy. The next day, cuiweishan cemetery. Si Mo Nan holds Gu Mo in one hand and Liu Yi in the other, while Gu Mo pulls Deng Er, and a family of four comes to sweep Gu Mo''s mother and sister''s grave. After sweeping the tomb, Gu Mo asked simonan and his two children to wait for her at the intersection. After smenan left with the kids. Gu Mo''s face rippled with a happy smile, looking at the photos of his mother and sister. "Mom, Gu Mo, you know, I''m very happy now. Love my husband, obedient children, I have, you know under the spring, can be at ease ¡­¡­ Simonan stood in the distance, watching Gu Mo come to him, and her body was bathed in the sun. He suddenly felt that happiness was really simple. It''s enough to have a beloved woman by your side and two children. When you are happy, the world is gentle. And he will eventually use all his tenderness to treat the three loves in his life. In the future, all can be expected. For the rest of my life, I will be happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!